《The Conspiracy of Memorable Love》


 C1

    "Thanks, I''ll be right there." I put down the phone, changed quickly, and ran downstairs to catch a cab.

    The place where I work during the day is in China Mercantile, while the place where I work at night is in Tung Dan, which is very close by, but can be reached in less than half an hour. After getting into the taxi, I quickly put on my makeup. By the time the taxi reached the entrance of purple gold table, I was already like a new person. The fresh and capable look of the day was gone, replaced by a charming and mature look.

    From the outside, purple gold table is just an ordinary green brick courtyard with a huge ancient looking bronze hoop on top of the heavy wooden door. When the guard, Little Zhao, saw that it was me, he opened the door and let me in. Shi Lan was waiting for me on the sofa in the hall. When she saw me, she immediately raised her hand to greet me.

    "Go in quickly, all the guests are here." Shi Lan looked me up and down, then pulled me towards the elevator. The purple gold table had a total of three floors, the first floor only took in regular customers, the second floor had some status, and most people did not go up to the third floor, which was a place where people could not enter even if they had money and status.

    "Third floor?" I asked.

    "Phoenix Cry Pavilion, third floor." Shi Lan raised her eyebrows and laughed, "Do you know what I''m doing?"

    Phoenix Cry Pavilion was the most expensive private room in purple gold table. The guests were respected, and normally did not mess around in the private rooms, giving enough tips, so every princess could get at least 20,000 yuan. If the guests ordered too much wine, it would easily reach 50,000 to 60,000 yuan. Last time, there were a few guests who opened a dozen or so Royal Cannons in one go. I felt a little heartache looking at them.

    Shi Lan is the queen of purple gold table, and normal customers wouldn''t be able to get her, so because I have a good relationship with her, I also got lucky. At least, the guests that she picked out are all of high quality, and came here to discuss business, and for the sake of face, she gave me a huge tip. There was a lady who received over two hundred thousand in one night at Phoenix Cry Pavilion, becoming the idol of the princesses.

    Everyone has a lady sitting beside them, so it looks like Shi Lan and I are indeed late, Shi Lan saw that everyone had raised their wine cups, smiling as she walked to the right side of the man sitting in the middle and sat down, and said: "Aiya, because we knew that you were introduced here by Boss Ye, so we specially went to change our clothes, and came late."

    "Miss Shi Lan?" The man asked with his shallow gaze.

    "Boss, you have a good eye." Shi Lan said with a smile.

    "Those who have come today are all my distinguished guests. You need to take good care of them." The man smiled. His expression was very warm, completely at odds with the atmosphere in the room.

    "Boss Liu, don''t worry. Everyone will definitely be satisfied with coming to purple gold table." Shi Lan purposely emphasized the word ''satisfied'', causing everyone to laugh as if they understood each other.

    "A Le, sit here." Shi Lan patted Boss Liu''s left hand and said to me.

    When I came in, I saw that everyone was with me, so I sat down at the end of the table. There was nothing to be done if he was late. But it must have been the guests who ordered us, so I just quietly sat down until the last portion of the soup was ready.

    "No rush, there''s one more person." Boss Liu pointed to the third empty seat on his left and said, "You sit here." I went over and sat down next to the empty seat.

    Right at this moment, the door to the room was pushed open and a waiter walked in with a man. He looked around and sat in the empty seat, but didn''t see me.

    "You must be joking. Who doesn''t know of Brother Chu''s methods? After coming to the capital, I need you to take care of me." Boss Liu said.

    I heard the familiar name and looked up at the side of the man sitting next to me. As he spoke, he reached out and put his arm around my waist, feeling more familiar.

    When he turned around, I sat up as if I were sitting on a knife, and he looked back in surprise. His mouth opened wide enough to fit two eggs.

    "What? You''re scared by the beauty of a beauty?" Everyone had seen our amazing performances, so someone asked.

    F * ck, he looks familiar! You slept in the same bed for over a year, and you told me you looked so damn familiar! I looked at him, my eyes were about to burst into flames. I took a deep breath and said word by word, "Boss Chu is my ex-husband."

    Shi Lan was the first to react. She pulled Boss Liu''s hand and said: "A Le likes to joke the most, this joke is a little too scary, A Le."

    Shi Lan''s last sentence was'' hit me, don''t let me be reckless''. I took a deep breath to suppress the anger in my chest and sat down.

    Chu Yi is my ex-husband. What I said just now is true, the wedding we had three years ago. However, I can''t quite accept such a pathetic scene.

 C2

    Chu Yi glared at me fiercely. I glared back, and his eyes were filled with pain as if he had eaten Huang Lian.

    "A Le, quickly apologize." Shi Lan sensed that the atmosphere was a little tense and immediately greeted me.

    "Sorry, I made a big joke with Boss Chu, if I have the chance to marry you, I won''t divorce even if I die. Amongst people like Boss Chu, no one would be willing to part with you. I poured two cups of wine from the bottle beside me and passed one to Chu Yi.

    "If you want to sincerely apologize, A Le needs to drink a cup of wine with Boss Chu." The b * stard in the corner suggested.

    "A Le, you have to be sincere." Shi Lan looked at me with her eyes.

    I''ve already suppressed my anger, but it''s a shame for a scumbag I''ve used for three years to be so angry.

    "I am sincere. Boss Chu, please give me some face." I pushed the wine cup forward, causing Chu Yi to be unable to get off the tiger''s back.

    "Come, let''s go." I used my hand to grab Chu Yi''s arm.

    The first time he shared a cup with Chu Yi was during the wedding ceremony, when their relatives and friends were making a ruckus and drank three cups of wine in one go. The scene today, if one ignored their identities, would be similar to the day of their marriage.

    I drank it all in one gulp, and Chu Yi also finished it all. I poured more, and he drank three more. I know how much he''s drinking. The wine is only three taels, and the two of them can''t finish even one bottle. Today, he had used a wineglass, each glass containing one tael. These three goblets definitely had some sort of effect on him.

    "A Le has good alcohol tolerance." When Boss Liu saw me happily drink three cups of wine without blushing, his heart skipped a beat as he praised, "Come, let me have a drink with a beauty."

    "Alright." I stood up and drained my glass.

    The Chinese drinking culture was indeed very magical. With just a few cups of wine, the atmosphere in the private room became lively once more. Everyone was laughing out loud for the banquet.

    To spend money in a place like this, the proper business was finished in less than 8 minutes. What followed was teasing and teasing. A high-handed girl could empty a customer''s wallet, and a new girl would be tempted by the customer.

    I kept laughing and drinking with Chu Yi until his face was as red as a piece of cloth. I secretly calculated that it was about time for him to go wash his stomach, and then I stopped. Chu Yi, my ex-husband, and my guest''s strange words flashed across my mind, making me feel as if I couldn''t say it.

    At half past one in the night, the guests were finally satisfied and ready to leave. Of course, if someone was willing to bring the girl out, the clubhouse wouldn''t care too much about it. Shi Lan took Boss Liu''s hand and walked out of the room first. When she walked to my side, she said in a low voice: "Don''t force yourself."

    As soon as they left, the rest of the people also got up and walked out of the private room one by one. After a moment of shock, Chu Yi and I were the only ones remaining in the private room.

    Before I could straighten my body, Chu Yi pulled me down onto the sofa again. When I looked down, I found that Chu Yi, who had been drunk all this time, was staring at me with red eyes.

    "Boss Chu, you''re drunk. I''ll go downstairs and ask the driver to come pick you up." I pushed his hand away.

    "Lin Leyi, you really know how to act!" He came up to me with her breath full of liquor.

    "Why are you doing this?" Chu Yi''s eyes flashed with a light that I could not understand.

    "As your mother said, I am a woman who loves money. I can do anything for money. What''s wrong? You''ve already been divorced for three years, and you still want to control me? " I shoved him aside and picked up my bag to get out.

    "For money?" With a sneer, he took out his wallet and threw it at me. "This amount of money should be enough to cover you for the entire night, right?"

    I picked up the wallet that had fallen to the ground and pulled out all of the cash. I counted and looked at him seriously, saying, "There are only eight thousand in here. There aren''t even enough for tonight''s tips." "Forget it, seeing that you''re my ex-husband, I''ll give you a discount. That''s enough for now."

    I tossed him my empty wallet, opened the door, and walked out.

    I left the room, relieved, and hurried to the elevator. Tonight is really disgusting. I thought I could earn a year''s worth of tuition, but I only earned a month''s worth of living expenses. I even met the person I least wanted to meet.

    "Lin Leyi, stop." Chu Yi caught up from behind. He drank too much, and while walking he stumbled, and when the number on the elevator reached "2", he caught up to me and arrived at the elevator door.

 C3

    I didn''t look at Chu Yi, but stared at the elevator. I had never been interested in the grass.

    "Lin Leyi." He finally caught up with me, grabbed my clothes, and pulled me aside. Even though he was drunk, his strength was still great. I struggled a few times to get away from his grip, but she led me to the ground.

    "Follow me." Chu Yi vaguely said, and was about to pull me up again.

    Just then, the elevator reached the third floor, and He Liancheng walked out when the door opened. The moment he came out, he saw that I had been restrained by Chu Yi. Without saying anything further, he punched Chu Yi head-on, causing Chu Yi to immediately lie flat on the ground. He pulled me behind him and sneered at Chu Yi: "You dare to touch my people?

    "Ignore him, let''s go." I pulled He Liancheng towards the elevator.

    "Enough!" I see that the situation is getting more and more chaotic, these two people are not afraid of death and are causing trouble in purple gold table?!

    The two men got into a fight. I shouted for a long time, but no one heard me. A little girl heard me and immediately went to call the security guards. The security guards rushed over and pulled the two people off the ground.

    I saw that Chu Yi''s glasses were off, his white shirt was stained with blood, one of his eyes was swollen like a peach, and the corner of his mouth had also turned purple. Looking at He Liancheng, he was not much better than Chu Yi.

    "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to the hospital." I pulled He Liancheng along and left.

    Being driven by two security guards, Chu Yi and I helplessly watched He Liancheng and I leave.

    Arriving beside He Liancheng''s car, he leaned against the car and handed me a cigarette, then asked: "What happened? Don''t you have the best temper? Aren''t you a very difficult customer to serve? "

    I took the cigarette and lit it on his stove. After taking a deep breath, I said faintly, "This is my ex-husband."

    "Ah, your sons'' fathers." He Liancheng asked with his eyes wide opened.

    "He didn''t know he had a son." After finishing my cigarette in a few gulps, I threw the cigarette butt onto the ground and extinguished it. Then, I waved my hand towards him and said, "I''ll go back myself. Thank you Gen Ho."

    I didn''t look back and waved to him to let him know that I knew. I took my bag to Hu Tong''s and hailed a taxi. I drank and blew on the wind. My temples hurt a little.

    Chu Yi and I were classmates in university, and it was our first love. After graduation, we would get married and get a divorce in a year and a half. The reason is simple, Chu Yi''s mother doesn''t like me, and feels that my family''s conditions are better. I am a spoiled child that is not compatible with their family. Especially after we got married, when we lived in a house my father bought. Chu Yi''s mom thought that her son had gone to his house to be a son-in-law. Finally, all the contradictions broke out together, and we were divorced.

    After the divorce, something happened in my family, so I came to the capital and stayed here for three years. He never thought that the first time he would meet in three years would be so dramatic. However, his identity underwent a great change, and he turned the tables around, becoming the wealthiest man in South. Life is so damn interesting!

    I met He Liancheng two months ago, and he was also at a gathering. He somehow found me pleasing to the eye, and gave me a business deal to pretend to be his girlfriend, appearing in all sorts of matchmaking scenes, beating up lovers. Five thousand dollars at a time.

 C4

    I stayed in an apartment of fifty square meters in the East Fourth Ring Road. The transportation was quite convenient, so I got on the car and arrived at home in less than twenty minutes. After taking a shower and resting, I took out my phone to check. I don''t know if it was right to hide their biological father. But from a private point of view, I don''t want my son to recognize Chu Yi as his father.

    It was only a month after the divorce that I discovered I was four months pregnant, and the last few months of my marriage were so chaotic that I forgot my own period, and when I thought about it later, it was providential. If the court had known I was pregnant, it wouldn''t have been a divorce.

    The next morning, He Liancheng came to pick me up at 9: 30 am on time. I''m not too sure about his background, but I know that he is extremely rich. Today, he is driving a black Maybach. I smiled as I walked in front of him and asked, "Gen Ho, with such a large score today, what kind of background does a blind date have?"

    "I don''t know. Anyway, my aunt recommended it. My mom insisted that I go to a social event and say that I returned from studying in England. I''m 28 this year and I have some background in my family." He Biancheng opened the car door.

    I got into the car and walked past an aunt in her fifties. She looked at me with a look of contempt that made me laugh.

    This is an old residential district. The residents here are all acquaintances who have lived here for dozens of years. I live here and change boyfriends every few days, so I can''t blame others for not liking me.

    The date for his blind date was 10: 30, so we didn''t dare delay on the way. The change in traffic in the imperial city was too great, but unexpectedly, everything went smoothly today. When He Liancheng and I arrived at the Rotary Restaurant on the top floor of the International Trade Center, the woman hadn''t arrived yet.

    "You sit right next to me. When my aunt comes in with the girl, you kiss me and we''ll kill her. We won''t waste any time." He Liancheng ordered two cups of coffee, as he took a sip of the coffee and reminded them.

    "Don''t worry, if you want to be more intimate, then I will act more intimate." I looked at my watch.

    Around 10: 10, He Liancheng received a call from his aunt, saying that she had already brought her sister to the elevator, and would arrive right away. He Liancheng winked at me, and I shifted my position to sit beside him.

    After about five minutes, the elevator door opened and a middle-aged woman in her forties, bejeweled with jewels, walked in with a tall girl in a beige dress. Once they entered, they paused at the entrance for a moment and saw He Liancheng walking over directly.

    Before the two of them even sat down at the table, I followed the script I wrote, slightly turning my body, I kissed He Liancheng''s face and said: "My dear, why don''t you introduce this person to me?"

    The two people opposite her were instantly petrified. The young girl''s eyes were still filled with anger. Usually by this time, He Liancheng would already have already hugged me and introduced me to the person in front of me as my girlfriend.

    But as expected, I still did not understand what happened. The girl turned around and left, while He Liancheng quickly stood up and chased after her: "Xue Ming, Xue Ming, listen to me explain."

    I''m a little confused. It seems like these two know each other? But looking at He Liancheng''s anxious and pale face, it was as if they had a adulterous relationship.

    I shook my head, I really didn''t expect that a man that was so mature and stable like He Liancheng would actually have such a look of a little boy who had just fallen in love with him for the first time. I held out my hand to call the waiter to settle the bill. The young man looked like a man, and he gave me a worried look. "Two hundred and eighty-six, miss. Are you all right?"

    "My boyfriend is like this, I''m already used to it." I said easily.

    "You really have a certain level of self-restraint." The young man looked at him as if he was looking at a madman, then quickly ran to settle the bill. I laughed to myself. It was interesting to play it once in a while.

    When I met He Liancheng in the lobby of the first floor, I felt like I was a defeated rooster. When I saw his bitter face, he said: "Let me explain it to him, Xue Ming is my first love right?

 C5

    He Liancheng explained everything that had happened today to his aunt over the phone while she was driving, asking her why she hadn''t mentioned that today''s matchmaking partner was Xue Ming in advance. Her aunt laughed out loud a few times, and said: "Serves you right."

    That tone made me feel relieved listening to it. It could be seen how anxious his family was about He Liancheng''s blind date.

    He Liancheng kept on making calls to all kinds of people as he drove, looking for ways to contact Xue Ming after he returned. As he was too focused on the phone, he finally bumped into the car in front of him.

    No matter how much money He Liancheng threw out, he was unwilling to do so. In the end, he even said something to vent his anger, "You are f * cking amazing for being so rich, do you know that you are responsible for everything?"

    I thought to myself, ''Fuck, I will take full responsibility. The twenty thousand yuan I just threw at you is enough for you to save another ten thousand yuan after you finish fixing your car.

    No matter how I thought about it, He Liancheng had been successfully held up. We sat in the car and watched as the red BMW X5 sped away like a wisp of smoke.

    I raised my hand to look at the time and said to He Liancheng: "You wait here for the police. I have to pick up the children."

    "What if I catch up later?" He Lianji was still thinking about the car in front of him.

    "If you catch up, call me and find a place to explain yourself." I smiled as I stopped a passing taxi and spoke to He Cheng. He waved his hand helplessly and leaned against the car, waiting for the police to arrive.

    I saw He Liancheng''s lonely figure in the rearview mirror of the taxi. He Liancheng was young and handsome, and had a lot of gold. He unconsciously revealed a little bit of a rogue, which was extremely attractive.

    I went upstairs to the office of the teacher on duty. I saw two little things sitting on the wooden floor, piled up on top of a pile of bricks, and Teacher Zhao, who was on duty, was watching a movie with a PAD. When he heard the door, he looked up and saw me. If you don''t come and they don''t cause trouble, how can you teach them anything? "

    "I''ve always been busy taking the two of them alone. Fortunately, they are more sensible. " Teacher Zhao and I politely asked the two children to thank Teacher Zhao.

    When the two little things saw me enter, they immediately got up from the ground and ran over to each other while hugging one of their legs. With their eyes wide open, they said, "Thank you, Teacher Zhao."

    The child''s voice sounded childish, yet it also exuded a sincerity that did not exist in adults, making those who heard it feel warm.

    "Mom, shall we go home?" Yuan Yuan pulled at my clothes, raising her small face and asked.

    "Mm, I''ll be home soon. Is there anything naughty in kindergarten this week? " I spoke softly to the two little things, my nose astringent. The fact that the two of them were so sensible made my heart ache.

    "Big brother and I are both very obedient. Teacher is praising us for being sensible too." Tong Tong used her small face to rub my hands and said, "Mom said that Tong Tong is obedient, so she carried me, Mom hugged me."

    The two children only saw me once every five or six days, and the moment they saw me, they couldn''t help but stick to me. I patted Tong Tong''s head and said, "Mother can only hug one person, what about brother?"

 C6

    He is your lover

    I am alone with my children, and I have no old man to teach me my lessons. In front of two children, I try to be fair and unbiased. The two of them were twins. Yuan Yuan was thirty-five minutes older than Tong Tong, but she did his duty as a brother as if she was always aware of it. As he ran, he turned around and said, "Mommy, hug your little brother. I have strength."

    I bent down to pick up Tong Tong, and quickly caught up to him with two quick steps. I pulled one with one hand and one with the other as I walked out.

    Hiring a taxi in the capital was similar to fighting a war. This bilingual kindergarten was located in the East Fourth Ring Road. The left side of the gate led to a commercial street. There were a lot of taxis passing by, but none of them were empty. I stood by the side of the road with the kids and waited for about half an hour.

    While I was still in a hurry, a champagne Audi A6 pulled up in front of me. The window rolled down and a chubby young man in the first passenger seat looked at me with a somewhat reserved expression and said, "Coach Lin Lin, where are you going? I can stop by. "

    I recognized this person to be my student Liu Tian. I asked in surprise, "You live nearby?"

    "Not too far." The flush on his face slowly faded.

    Liu Tian has already been with me for three months now, and the effect is very obvious. From the first one hundred ninety five kilograms to the current one hundred sixty kilograms. Not only had his body changed from a small meatball to a small meatball, but his personality had also changed. At the beginning, after two hours of work, he did not say a word. Even though they still spoke very little, they knew that they should greet each other.

    "No need to trouble you. I''ll be home in a while." I waved my hand. I''m not familiar with Liu Tian, I''m just purely a coach and a student. Although we''ve known each other for more than three months, the number of things he''s told me adds up to no more than twenty. Every time class, I was in the side of the non-stop, he would nod or silent, but little interaction.

    "You take the child and come up." He spoke slowly but firmly.

    I looked up at the empty cars nearby and smiled at him. "Sorry to trouble you," I said.

    "It''s no trouble." He got out of the passenger seat, opened the back door, and let me and the babies in.

    The person driving the car was a middle-aged man with a very serious expression. After Liu Tian asked me where I lived, he drove the car away without saying a word.

    I saw that Liu Tian was also very casual towards him, and didn''t seem to be towards an elder''s attitude, so I didn''t ask him anything. And the man seemed to be somewhat respectful to Liu Tian.

    My house was very close to the kindergarten, and it only took me ten minutes to arrive at my house. When the car stopped, I saw that there was a Maybach car, which was hit and deformed slightly, parked at the entrance of the building. It was He Liancheng''s car.

    "I''m here, thank you." I thanked Liu Tian and dragged the babies out of the car. Liu Tian immediately got off the car to help me carry the child. Just as we walked to the entrance, He Liancheng walked over and said to me: "Accompany me tonight, okay? I''ll add the money. "

    Hearing his words, I looked at Liu Tian worriedly. I felt a little awkward, after all, I still wanted to maintain my image in front of the students.

    Liu Tian looked at He Liancheng and asked me: "Teacher Lin, is this your lover?" The first half of He Liancheng''s words were like those of a lover, but the second half seemed like the words of someone who had made some sort of deal.

    "Boyfriend." He Liancheng laughed.

    "Oh, then I''ll be leaving first." Liu Tian nodded to He Liancheng and turned around to go back.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong had met He Liancheng before, and greeted him obediently: "Hello, Uncle He."

    "I have to stay with my son on Saturday and Sunday. I don''t work." I dragged my son upstairs.

    "It was such an easy task to invite Xue Ming. You must accompany me to explain yourself, it would be best if you could bring these two little fellows along as soon as she sees them." He Liancheng followed closely behind.

    "What if she misunderstands him even more?" I asked.

    "No, I was in England three years ago. I can''t possibly come back and do it." He Liancheng looked at the Little Treasure and said.

    "It would take more money to waste my son''s time." I smiled and opened the door, allowing He Liancheng to enter.

    "Don''t worry, definitely three times the salary." He Liancheng was also very cooperative, as what he said in front of the children were normal words.

    "Alright, I''ll accompany you this time. Don''t look for me tomorrow." I reluctantly agreed.

    He Liancheng and I have been working together for two months. Overall, he is a good customer, does not make a move, and is straightforward and generous with the money. He is usually a normal person. But rich people, even offending two people can be considered high and mighty.

 C7

    Do we have a father

    I accompanied He Liancheng to apologize at night and went to the restaurant they had met up with. Xue Ming had changed into a set of Chaney Black Sans Sleeves and sat there with a clear and bright expression. Seeing us walk over with a slight smile, He Liancheng suddenly saw hope, and his face was filled with a smile that I have never seen before.

    "Auntie told me on the phone that you always bring this Miss Lin with you on blind dates." Xue Ming extended his hand out to me and I shook her hand before sitting opposite of her. He Liancheng then consciously moved closer to Xue Ming''s side.

    "I think the Gen Ho has explained it clearly. The relationship between me and the Gen Ho is only simple." I sat down and my son obediently looked at Xue Ming and called out, "Hello, big sister."

    Xue Ming immediately smiled, looked at the child and asked: "I heard that you took care of the child by yourself?"

    "Yes." I did not explain in detail, I raised my eyes to look at her and said, "My identity and Gen Ho''s are very different, don''t misunderstand, Gen Ho truly cares about you."

    Seeing the relaxed expression on Xue Ming''s face, he said to me, "Don''t you want to take your son to the morning lessons tonight?"

    To let a lover finally get married was something that made one happy in the heart. I quickly evacuated the scene with the two little things and went to a nearby restaurant. I ordered some rotten and soft food to accompany my two sons. Yuan Yuan held her favorite egg tart, and asked in a careful tone while blinking her eyes: "Mom, do we have a dad?"

    I felt a little uncomfortable listening to Yuan Yuan''s words. I couldn''t give a child complete love by myself, but I will try my best, I don''t want to lie, and I don''t want the child to know about things too early. She could only solemnly say, "Of course you have a father, but he is not by your side."

    "Big brother, don''t ask anymore." Compared to Yuan Yuan, Tong Tong''s personality was much more exquisite. She immediately sensed the emotional fluctuations and immediately put down her food to eat.

    "Eat well. When you''re older, Mom will tell you, okay?" I asked, rubbing the boy''s hair.

    The two of them nodded and focused on handling the food. Only then did I heave a sigh of relief.

    I spent Sunday at home with my two sons. Time flew by fast with my children. In the blink of an eye, it was night.

    The two little things knew that they would be sent back to kindergarten on Monday morning and would cling to my arms while they slept.

    The next morning, at half past seven, the eyes of the two little ones were a little red. I looked at their faces, and their eyes were hot. However, there was no solution to this matter. I couldn''t split it into two by myself. I didn''t know when I would be able to get off work in the evening, and I didn''t feel at ease leaving the children at home.

    "Be good at kindergarten. Mom will come pick you up this Saturday morning, okay?" I scooped them up one by one to comfort her.

    "Yes." The two little people nodded, their eyes shining.

    I didn''t dare to look at it too much. It was like this every Monday morning. The child had indeed suffered a great deal after following me.

    After getting in the car, Tong Tong laid on my chest and refused to get down. Yuan Yuan who was always sensible sat next to me and hugged one of my arms.

 C8

    "Mom will come pick us up soon." Yuan Yuan was a little speechless.

    "Don''t worry, Mom will definitely come as soon as possible." Just as I was about to reach out and touch Yuan Yuan''s head, the car suddenly braked and I leaned forward until I was on the back of the front seat. Subconsciously, I protected Tong Tong within my embrace, and blocked in front of Yuan Yuan with my left hand, and knocked into a solid on my own.

    "Do you know how to drive? Brake down!" There are kids in the car. " Taxi driver rolled down the window and cursed at the car in front.

    I looked up. In front of me was a white Infiniti, braked for some reason, causing the cab to crash into it. Infiniti was unharmed, and the hood of the cab was up. The person in front, hearing the driver''s words, rolled down the window and looked back.

    I also knew that there was no point in talking any further. The accident would take at least half an hour, and seeing the extent of the taxi crashes, I was afraid that they would directly drag me to the garage. I checked the child for injuries and rubbed my sore nose as I got out of the car.

    The driver of the car in front also walked over. I looked up and saw that it was actually Chu Yi who got off the car in front of us.

    I didn''t want to fight him, so I just carried the child and walked onto the side road. His sharp eyes caught sight of me and he strode over, blocking my path and shouted: "Lin Leyi!"

    "Boss Chu isn''t going to deal with traffic accidents?" I asked, staring at him.

    He looked at me with a hint of helplessness in his eyes. "I want to have a good talk with you. If you really need money, I can give it to you."

    "There''s no need for Chairman Chu to show such kindness. If there''s anything else, don''t block the way." I looked at the man in front of me. The wound that had already healed slowly let out a line of blood. The pain was excruciating.

    Back then, it was just a mess arranged by someone else, but he believed that I had someone else. Being in love for four years, getting married for a year and a half, was nothing compared to his mother saying, "I saw her with another man."

    "Mother!" Yuan Yuan whispered as she pulled me tightly.

    Only then did I realize that my low pressure just now made the child feel afraid. I no longer bothered with Chu Yi and brought the child forward.

    "Don''t go, who''s the child?" Chu Yi frantically stood in front of me. When he heard the child''s address, he took a big step forward to block my way.

    "Mine." I looked up at him.

    "I mean, who''s the father?" Chu Yi''s expression was a little hopeful, a little bit unable to describe the feeling he was feeling.

    "Do I have to tell you that?" I said coldly, "Please make way. The main road is full of cars. If you want to die, don''t drag others with you."

    After saying that, I bypassed Chu Yi and walked past the green belt to the side road.

    Through the rearview mirror, I saw Chu Yi standing there in a daze. His driver was talking to the Taxi driver, and I didn''t want to continue watching.

    Chu Yi had a good appearance, 1.83 meters tall, clear eyes, and glasses. Everyone would say that he was a refined person. When I was in university, I agreed to Chu Yi''s pursuit. From the start, I was infatuated with his appearance. The little girl''s thoughts were simple. Who wouldn''t want to find a boyfriend who was so handsome that it would be a waste? Bringing him out would bring great honor.

 C9

    Normally, I would be more relaxed on Monday. After sending the children away, I would be teaching the three guests at the training center before returning home from work. purple gold table''s business was quiet on Monday, and there were very few times that he needed to go over.

    Today is also the same, I packed my things and prepared to go home to catch up on my sleep. I sat in the car, leaned against the seat and closed my eyes to rest. The phone rang in my bag, and I almost closed my eyes to pick it up.

    "There''s a guest ordering you to accompany them tonight. Are you coming?" Shi Lan asked.

    "I don''t want to go. It gives me a headache." I thought about it and refused.

    "I really don''t want to go. I''ve overdrawn myself these past two days." I felt a little dizzy and didn''t want to stay up until midnight.

    "You couldn''t have rejoined your ex-husband and overworked yourself in bed?" Shi Lan laughed heartlessly.

    "Are you joking? I was joking that night." I know Shi Lan is referring to Friday.

    "Come quickly, your young grandpa won''t be able to afford to offend you today. The boss specifically told you to come at all costs." Seeing that I did not want to speak, Shi Lan quickly changed the topic.

    "You''re begging the boss, I''m sure Sister Lan has some face." I immediately tried to please Shi Lan.

    "The person who came today was the young master who tipped me two hundred thousand yuan. Do you still need me to plead with the boss?" Shi Lan lowered his voice and said.

    "Damn, I should have told you earlier. If I had, why would I have taken so much time? I''m going now." I quickly hung up and sat up straight.

    In front of money, I was like a little tiger blowing his horn. In an instant, my battle value rose to the highest.

    It''s still Phoenix Cry Pavilion. I stood at the doorway and let Shi Lan take a look at my makeup. She carefully examined it for a moment before saying: "Don''t worry, unparalleled beauty. I took a deep breath, hung a faint smile on my face, and pulled Shi Lan into the house.

    As soon as he entered the room, he saw a whole room full of people. There were seven or eight men and three girls. Here, it is necessary to introduce to the purple gold table''s private rooms. Although the Phoenix Cry Pavilion was called a private room, it was more than a hundred square meters. It was beautifully decorated and was divided into different areas. Guests usually sat in the entertainment area, drinking, playing mahjong, and playing Landlord. There was a dance floor in the middle, where interested guests could take a girl to dance. In short, in the purple gold table, there are only things that you cannot think of, and nothing that you cannot obtain. Of course, that was on the premise that you were rich enough.

    Hearing someone enter, the person playing at the side raised his eyes and took a look. The leading little sister brought the two of us to the leading man in a white suit and said, "Boss Xue, Sister Lan and Sister A Le have arrived."

    "Young Xue has not been here for a long time." Alan sat down next to him.

    If I didn''t hear Liu San talk about it, I wouldn''t have known that there was actually such a lady like A Le in purple gold table. Boss Xue said as he pointed to the seat beside him. "Why aren''t you willing to sit down?"

    "is flattered by the Young Xue''s kindness." I hurriedly sat down and took the empty cup from him. "What wine does Young Xue like to drink? Or? "

    "Liquor." After he finished speaking, he placed his hand on my waist and gently pinched it, and then whispered in my ear, "A Le, come with me tonight."

    I understood what he meant. I had brought a lot of guests with me to purple gold table, but unfortunately, I didn''t want to go out. As a result, he pretended to be confused and smiled to ask him: "I just came back from Young Xue, I''m leaving. I''ll play a bit more."

    "Don''t you understand me? I''m going to take you with me. "Don''t give me any face!" When he said the last sentence, his tone suddenly turned cold.

 C10

    Shi Lan and I will do our best to help this Xue fellow vent her anger, and we will help order a few bottles of vodka to accompany the others to drink. It seemed that this crowd of people and their little brothers were not here to discuss. They were probably here for fun.

    My alcohol tolerance is not bad. Under normal circumstances, I rarely get drunk, but I can''t bear to drink with three or four men. Today, there are only four girls in this room, accompanying eight guests. Shi Lan thought that the big fish would be her for fishing, when she mixed them with people, she never thought that these group of customers were here to compete for wine.

    This evening the guests had ordered strong drinks with high alcohol content. After opening the eighth bottle, I had already drunk a little bit. The more I drank, the more sober I became, except that my head was a little heavy and my face was a little pale. This is my problem. If I drink too much, my face will turn white and the more I drink, the more white I will become. I didn''t need to look in the mirror to know that I was very pale.

    I looked at Shi Lan, who was at the side, she was not much better than me, she could not even sit still anymore, she leaned weakly against a man with a small beard, half of her body was placed on the man''s body, even with her clothes buttoned open, she did not care that half of her snow-white chest was being pinched, this guy drank too high.

    "We''re almost done. Let''s move on." Young Xue patted my face and asked.

    "I''ll ask my little sister to go down and get the driver." I staggered to my feet and went to call my sister, who was standing in the doorway.

    Before I could stand up, Young Xue raised his hand to support my arm. At the same time, another man walked over and supported my other arm. He said in a low voice, "Let''s go. The carriage is ready."

    "I drank too much today, I can''t enjoy myself with Young Xue." I shook my head and waved my hand. Because the alcohol was a little too high and his speech was too quick, he felt that his head was too heavy for him.

    "If you don''t have to put in the effort to wait, just obediently lie down." Young Xue patted my face, and then he reached out his hand to pinch my chest.

    "Young Xue, I won''t go out tonight. I''ll only stay here to accompany the wine." I forced myself to a halt and refused to follow them out.

    "What are you pretending to be so innocent for? You want to set up a chastity arch when you''re a whore!" Young Xue said to the person behind him, "Help her to the car, don''t let anyone see her on the way."

    "Yes." That person replied. Just as I was thinking of struggling, my head hurts and I pass out.

    The last thing I saw was Shi Lan and the others drunk, half lying on the sofa with their eyes closed. The last thought in my mind was: Damn it, there''s something wrong with the alcohol!

    I woke up with a terrible headache, and when I looked up, I knew something was wrong. Then I remembered that I had been knocked in the back of my head when I was drunk.

    A person like us, no matter what you do in this business, in the eyes of others, you are a little miss, someone who is here to sell. I don''t want to be pretentious, but I just want to say that for the past one and a half years, I have always been a loyal servant girl.

    I''m not trying to make this windfall that''s been taken out of here, I''m trying to make it for the kids. No matter what others think of me, at least I have a clear conscience when facing my children. Moreover, it''s also a short-term action in purple gold table. In the long run, my heart definitely won''t be here.

    I felt as if I were being carried along, and the soreness of my body brought me quickly to my senses. I opened my eyes and saw the polished marble floor of the hotel lobby.

    My arms were crossed and my feet barely touched the ground. I realized at once that it wouldn''t be convenient to bring a dazed woman into the hotel, so they pretended to help me up to the elevator.

    If they get me into the room upstairs, even a fool knows what''s going to happen. My advantage now is that they don''t know I''m awake.

    As they were helping me into the elevator, I suddenly reached out and clung to the elevator door, shouting, "Let me go, I don''t know you."

    "Smelly woman!" The person who was holding me cursed, raised his hand and slapped me in the face. I felt like a golden star had appeared in front of my eyes, and I couldn''t even muster the strength to slide me into the elevator.

    "Help!" I saw a man coming out of the next elevator, trying to make the last sound.

    As soon as the man heard my voice and looked back, the elevator door closed before I could see the man''s face.

    There were cameras in the elevator, so they didn''t dare to go too far. I was wearing a man''s suit, and under the suit my hands were wrapped around the man so tightly that I couldn''t move.

    The elevator at this hotel was extremely fast, and before I could figure out how to get out of it, I was on the 23rd floor. The moment I stepped out of the elevator, I stepped onto a corridor so soft I couldn''t feel my feet.

    They led me to Room 2316, took out my card, brushed the door, and led me in. They quickly locked the door and pushed me down on the bed.

    It was a normal big bed, and Young Xue was already waiting in the room. Beside him was a man holding a camera.

    "Don''t be angry Young Xue, we met someone checking the cars on the way. We still spent a bit of effort to get here." The man laughed and said, pointing at me, "The man is here, do you want to squash Young Xue flat or knead him round?

    "What do you want?" I sat up in bed and took a step back, wanting to reach the bedside table and pick up the lamp to protect myself.

    "Young Xue, don''t make such a joke. I''m in this line of work, why would I be afraid of this?" I pretended to be calm.

    "Really?" Chu Yi is afraid, when the time comes, I will put a big Emerald Conglomerate''s young lady show on the cover, do you think that everyone will buy a set? " Young Xue laughed and said.

    I felt that the smile on his face was extremely disgusting, so I suppressed Feng''s anger and said, "Young Xue already said that there is no need to go through all that trouble. Disgusting Chu Yi, I am happy to do it, if you don''t feel like it''s enough and want to invite Chu Yi here, we can do it in front of him, right? You can also make people wonder if it was forced, right? "

    "I didn''t expect you to be so understanding. What are you waiting for?" Young Xue obviously didn''t believe my words, he gave a look over and the people beside him started to attack.

    The wine I drank tonight was shocking �C I was scared and enraged. I had long since sobered up, but unfortunately, my mind had cleared up and my body was too weak to raise my hand.

    "The medicinal effects must have arrived." Young Xue saw the softness of my hands and immediately asked with a smile.

    "What did you give me to drink?" I thought again of the flavored wine.

    "I''ll let you cooperate well. It''s a comfortable thing." Young Xue''s eyes seemed to be on fire, I then felt that my body was not feeling well.

    I am not a pure little girl, and I am extremely familiar with my body''s reaction. The feeling of being hot and numb is like a hundred insects devouring my body, and there is an unstoppable longing in my heart.

    Young Xue took two steps forward and reached out his hand to touch my collarbone. He leaned forward to kiss my face and said, "It hasn''t started yet. Even Chu Yi is willing to let go of such a natural beauty like you, and married a Yaksha with the surname of Cheng. "

    "Young Xue, don''t joke with me!" I saw his hand go down my collar, and his body suddenly caught on fire.

    "What a joke. I seem to be the type of person who would joke around." He squeezed my hand hard, and with his other hand he ripped open his shirt.

    Being looked at by the crowd and doing such a thing, I felt an endless amount of shame surging up within me. However, due to the effects of the medicine, my body went against my will and made a reaction that made me feel ashamed.

    "There''s a reaction so soon, not bad." Young Xue pressed his body down.

 C11

    I felt like the world had left me and my body was being submerged in boiling water. Young Xue''s face was enlarged infinitely, making my heart feel like dying embers.

    "Bam!" A door was pushed open, and a figure rushed in. Seeing the situation in the room, that person lightly clicked his tongue, and said: "Xue Xiangming, your sister has just returned, and you immediately made her feel disgusted. It''s really quite alright."

    "He Liancheng, my sister has already dumped you for a few years, and you still f * cking licked your face to meddle in my business!" Just as Xue Xiangming was about to raise his spear and attack, he was interrupted by He Liancheng, who said in an annoyed tone, in a sarcastic tone.

    "If you don''t want me to tell your sister about this, then get out of here." He Liancheng said coldly.

    Taking advantage of the release of my hand, I tidied up my messy clothes and stood up with soft steps.

    "I''m just playing with a little miss, what does it have to do with you? Don''t be a meddler and meddle in other people''s business, unless you have something to do with this little miss." Xue Xiangming took a step forward.

    He Liancheng''s face sank, he waved his hand and punched Xue Ming heavily in the face, saying: "I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your Sis."

    "You have the right." Xue Xiangming touched his nose and realised that it was bleeding. His expression changed and he immediately called out to the people around him: "Hit him, if he dies, it''s mine."

    The people he brought surged forward and surrounded He Liancheng. I wanted to go and help but I had no strength to do so. However, it was clear that I had underestimated He Liancheng''s ability to fight. More than ten minutes later, Xue Xiangming and his subordinates were all lying on the ground after being beaten. He Liancheng walked to me with a few green scars on his face and asked: "Can you walk?"

    I nodded and followed him out. Xue Xiangming''s voice came from behind: "He Liancheng, just you wait."

    "Are you alright?" I asked him shakily, not because I didn''t want to talk, but because I didn''t have the strength to. When He Liancheng supported me with his hands, I immediately felt like I was scalded by a hot iron.

    "I''m fine, what happened to you?" He Liancheng tidied up his collar and asked.

    "I''m fine." I held on.

    "It''s nothing, I can''t stand properly no matter how I stand. Can your bones be harder?" How can you make trouble? If I didn''t happen to be here, wouldn''t you think it would be nice to have a couple of men waiting on you? 3P or 4P? Do you think that I have ruined your good fortune? " He Liancheng''s anger came out for no reason.

    I was a little flustered by his questioning, but at the same time attracted by the masculine scent of him, and almost uncontrollably moved closer to him, my hands gripping his hands tightly, like a drowning man grasping at straws to save his life.

    "Can you stand up straight!?" He tore my hand off and dragged me by the wrist into the elevator.

    My whole body was soft, and my body was so sick that it felt like I was caught in a fire and couldn''t find an outlet to vent. He brought me forward, and I threw myself into his arms as he put his hand on me.

    His body was cold, and I felt as if I were hugging an iceberg.

    "Why are you so hot!" He touched my forehead with his hand, pulled me into the elevator, and pushed the up button. What neither of us noticed was that at the end of the corridor, a camera was filming us.

    When the elevator reached the 31st floor, he dragged me all the way into the room, took off his jacket, pointed in the direction of the bathroom, and said, "Go take a shower, clean up, and go back after you wake up."

    "Thank you!" I forced myself to go to the bathroom, filled the tub with cold water, and soaked myself in it.

 C12

    His body felt like it was being bitten by countless little ants. The stimulation of the ice-cold water eased this uncomfortable feeling.

    "Hey, I''m asleep!" He Liancheng knocked on the door. Only then did I realize that I have been in the bathroom for too long, so I immediately stood up. Only now did I realise that when I first came in, I had jumped into the bathtub because I was too anxious to take off my clothes.

    He would look in the bathroom mirror and see the clothes sticking to his body. He would be able to see the color of the underwear inside.

    "What''s wrong?" He Liancheng knocked on the door again.

    "I''m fine." As soon as I said that, the door opened and he was surprised to see me almost naked. He looked at the door and asked, "You didn''t lock the door? Are you trying to seduce me? "

    "I was drugged by Xue Xiangming, my mind wasn''t clear just now, if I did something inappropriate to you, don''t take it to heart, it was instinct, it wasn''t intentional." I shook my wet hair and grabbed the blower to dry it.

    But who knew that when I was down on my luck, all I would drink was cold water that would be stuffed in my teeth. My movements were too fierce, and the water from my body was too slippery from the floor as well. I knocked my head against the mirror, causing He Liancheng to come over and help me, causing both of us to fall into the bathtub at the back.

    When I poked my head out of the water, I saw He Liancheng, whose eyes were practically on fire, and the restlessness in my body immediately returned. The heck, I suddenly understand why a man can''t control himself when facing a woman. This wet body painting is too stimulating.

    "I''m sorry." As soon as I sat up on my hands, I knew where my hands were, the key to being a man.

    "Can you stop playing with fire?" He Liancheng''s voice became rough as he closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    I hurriedly got up. The bathtub was not big and there was also water, so when I thought about it, I accidentally fell on top of He Liancheng''s body. He opened his eyes again. There seemed to be flames in them.

    "I''m sorry." I said quickly.

    Suddenly he pressed his hand against the back of my head, and I was all over him, my lips warm, and he kissed me, and I was so overwhelmed that I forgot to struggle and was pushed straight into the bathtub until I got a full nose of water.

    He Liancheng is an expert in love, his kissing skills are very good. My body was already looking forward to it, but the moment I was ignited, I couldn''t stop, and lay on his body like an octopus. He kissed me on the collarbone, and I couldn''t help but groan with a shudder.

    As I was indulging, he suddenly pushed me away and climbed out of the bathtub. With his back facing me, he let out a long sigh and said, "I''m sorry!"

    "Please, you want me!" I was close to tears, and the pain in my body made me long for his hands, his kisses, everything about him.

    "I know it''s hard to bear after taking this medicine. Even if you don''t directly strip me of my clothes, you still have a strong self-control." He turned around. His face was calm now, but there was something deep in his eyes.

    "I''ll leave immediately." I was startled by his calm gaze and my lost spirit returned. Although my body felt uncomfortable, I could no longer say what I wanted him to say.

    "Can you walk out of the hotel? "It''s like that!" For some reason, He Liancheng got angry again. He cursed under his breath and pointed to the shower, saying, "Go take a shower until you don''t feel like coming out again. "I''m going to bed. There''s a meeting tomorrow!" He pushed the door open.

 C13

    Even so, my body felt like it was being tortured. The cold water and the restlessness in my body tormented me, and I couldn''t help but twist my body and stick to the cold brick wall. Let cool, bone penetrating cold to suppress the desire in the heart. I know that I can''t touch He Liancheng. He has already helped me a lot, so I can''t ask him to do anything for me. Although this matter wasn''t considered serious in the eyes of some people, everyone had their own bottom line. I can''t let He Liancheng be my tool to vent.

    Cold water flowed down from the head of the shower and flowed down the drain along with my tears. I didn''t know how long I rushed for until my body went completely numb. Only then did I collapse and sit on the floor. Acid, fatigue, numbness, I was going to sit for a while before I went out, but who knew that I would fall asleep.

    When I woke up the next day, I was in bed, my wet clothes stripped off and a clean quilt pulled over me. He Liancheng actually carried me out of the bathroom last night? Thinking of this, my face reddened, and I felt a warm feeling in my heart.

    I got up and saw a room card and a note on the table.

    I saw a simple woman''s outfit on the teapot. The tag on it was still there, and I didn''t know when he had bought it.

    I changed my clothes and looked at myself in the mirror. I was still young, but my eyes were a little tired. I pulled at my face to make myself look better. He was dressed in clothes matched with a horse and saddle. He donned the Chanel women''s attire that He Liancheng prepared, and his whole body rose up. I looked at the woman in the mirror and forced the moisture out of my eyes. I didn''t have time to be sad or sad. There was a lot of stuff waiting for me to do.

    It was already a little late when I arrived at body center. There was an appointment for a guest who didn''t come to find me, the little sister on duty was apologizing, and when she saw me enter, she quickly pulled me in, urging me to go teach the guest a lesson.

    He had not slept much the previous night, and had only accompanied his guests to the banquet. He felt his entire body go limp, and he lacked the strength to do so. His head felt like it was being pressed against a rock. His mind was muddled, and he felt extremely uncomfortable. By the time I got home from work, I was groggy. I threw off my shoes and lay down on the bed. I woke up in the middle of the night with a fever and a dry, sore throat. I pulled out the thermometer and measured thirty-nine degrees. Struggling to the guard room, he grabbed a cold towel and placed it on his forehead. Just as he was about to take out his phone to request for a leave of absence, he discovered that he had left his bag at purple gold table last night.

    In a daze, I fell asleep again. At noon the next day, Shi Lan came to find me with her bag. "Are you a pig? If you''re sick and don''t go to the hospital, what kind of corpse do you look like at home? "

    "Give me your phone." I waved it off, telling Shi Lan to stop scolding and urged her to take out her phone.

    "Here." Shi Lan snappily handed the phone over to me. I called the body center and asked for a sick leave.

    Little Di''s voice was very loud on the other end of the phone, "Elder sister, you have to say it in advance even if you don''t want to. Especially that Mr. Liu. He''s just like an iceberg. No one can stand his aura. Ah, he''s here. Before he could finish, Little Di was already dead.

    "Le Le, if I were to say it out loud, would you die? Who are you defending like this for? If you promise to go out and accompany them in the evening, wouldn''t that be as good as fighting for your life? " Shi Lan took out a cigarette case from her bag and lit it up. Seeing my red face, she pressed it down on the table.

    "It''s not that I can''t, it''s that I want to consider the feelings of these two brats. In the future, when they grow up, if they were to know of my experience, I wonder what kind of person they would be. " I shook my head. Everyone has their own bottom line that they want to keep but others won''t understand. Even Shi Lan and I can''t explain it clearly. Besides, there were some things that no one wanted to say that were buried deep within their hearts.

    "Fine, fine, fine. Let''s go to the hospital." Shi Lan is unwilling to speak any further with me.

    The two of us had lost our temper, but when we talked about it, we could never talk about it together. She didn''t bother trying to persuade me anymore, so she got up and helped me to go straight to the hospital.

    After the doctor took his temperature, he scolded Shi Lan: "Since it''s already this hot, it''s only sent over now. If we delay it any longer, it''s easy to get pneumonia, do you understand!"

    "I know, I know." Shi Lan smiled at the doctor.

    The doctor was a man in his thirties. Seeing Shi Lan, such a heavyweight beauty, accompanying him in front of her, she was angered to the point that she immediately dispelled her anger and made a list for us to go to the emergency transfusion room.

    At the same time as the infusion, the test form came out. The doctor adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses and said, "Yo, I guess you''re right. It''s pneumonia. Is it a fever caused by cold and heat?"

    I said to myself, Doctor, please don''t look like you won the prize, okay? Even though this conclusion proves that you are skilled in medicine, don''t put pride on your face.

    "That''s enough, maybe when people see you as a beauty, they will become more interested in you." I advised Shi Lan.

    "Tsk." Shi Lan scoffed.

    Seeing that I had arranged everything, she picked up her purse, stepped on her eight-inch stiletto shoes, and left the room with three twists. When she walked out the door, one of the male patients beside her swallowed and asked, "What does your friend do?"

    "Big Sister." I said, half-truthfully.

    In our line of work, we spend a lot of money. Every day, we wear a brand name. Actually, everyone knew in their hearts that while they were young, they would find a small city to marry an ordinary person for the rest of their lives.

 C14

    The man looked at me with an expression of disbelief. I didn''t explain too much to him. Sometimes you tell the truth and others think you''re lying. Sometimes you tell lies and others think you''re telling the truth.

    I stayed in the hospital for 12 days. When I was finally agreed to leave by that Dr. Wang with his gold-rimmed glasses, Shi Lan was already so close to him, looking at the two of them moving around in front of her eyes, I really wanted to ask Shi Lan, big sis, does he know your identity?

    In the end, I still didn''t say anything. If Shi Lan really had feelings for her, I will do my best to help her hide this part of her story, so that she can properly marry a man and have something to entrust her to him for the rest of her life.

    On the day before I was discharged, I received a call from He Liancheng. He asked me, "Where are you?"

    "Hospital." "No," I said.

    "What''s wrong?" he asked.

    "When I got home that day, I had a cold and pneumonia." I replied lightly. I will forever remember the warmth He Liancheng gave me that night. At that time, it was rare for a normal man to regard me as a proper woman. Moreover, the reason he helped me out was also because he offended Xue Xiangming. I wonder if it will affect his relationship with Xue Ming.

    "Is it better now?" I''ll go and see you. " He Liancheng asked.

    "I''ll be discharged tomorrow. The doctor said everything is fine, thank you." I laughed.

    "Oh, then rest well." He Liancheng hung up the phone, I felt that his tone had an impulse to say something, but after thinking about it, I did not know why. It wouldn''t be right to call, either. Maybe I''m too sensitive to my own food.

    After I was discharged from the hospital, I went home to shower and change my clothes. I immediately ran to the kindergarten. After twelve days of not seeing the two little things, I was really worried about them.

    Today is Friday, so when Shi Lan saw my urgent look, she looked at me with disdain and said, "Are all mothers like this? Circling around the children all day long? "

    "You don''t understand the sweet burden." I smiled and waved goodbye.

    There were a lot of private cars parked on both sides of the gate. I got out of the car and walked quickly to the gate, where I saw the round eyed Teacher Zhao organizing the children to line up. When I looked up, I was very surprised to see him asking, "Sister Lin, you came early today, are you not on duty tonight?"

    "I changed shifts with someone today." I said quickly. In order not to make a bad impression on my children, I hid my career from everyone who had anything to do with it. After all, it wasn''t a glorious career.

    Teacher Zhao said something to a little girl who came to work as an intern, and the girl walked towards the teacher''s office. After waiting for a while, I saw the little girl walking over with two little things.

    The two little things obviously liked the little girl very much. Their faces were full of smiles. When they saw me through the railings from far away, they immediately ran over.

    "Mom, what''s wrong?" Yuan Yuan hugged me and asked in a soft voice.

    "Mom caught a cold last week and had a fever. She was afraid that you might get infected, so she didn''t come to pick you up." I explained to the two puppies.

    "We''re not afraid." Tong Tong also put her head in her arms.

    When the parents saw this, they warmly greeted, "Hey, your twins are so cute. They''re two handsome boys."

    I smiled and thanked the people around me. I carried the baby out the front door, ready to take a few steps to stop a car. There was a white Infiniti car parked outside. I found it a little familiar, but when I got closer, I saw a familiar figure standing by the side of the car. It was Chu Yi.

    "Lin Leyi." Chu Yi saw me coming and waited for me to get close before he got out of the car.

    "What do you want?" I asked, looking at him warily, holding the child in my arms.

    "I''ve always been curious as to why your guard is so strong the moment you saw me. So it turns out that you''ve kidnapped my son." Chu Yi looked at me, his expression calm.

    He bent down and smiled at Yuan Yuan: "Are you Yuan Yuan, or Tong Tong?"

    Yuan Yuan looked at him curiously but remained on guard. "Who are you? "How do you know your mother''s name?"

    "Don''t speak nonsense in front of my son, I have no relationship with you. I had no relationship with you a few years ago." I pulled Yuan Yuan back into my embrace and coldly said to him.

    "Le Yi, we''ve known each other for a long time. You should understand my personality very well. If I don''t do something that I''m not sure of, I won''t speak carelessly without evidence." After saying that, he opened the door of the car and took out a document, passing it to me and said: "Take a look, this is the Identification Report."

    I looked over and saw a few glaring words, "DNA Identification Report Book".

    Seeing that I didn''t say anything, he continued, "I also don''t want to get into too much trouble with you. We broke up three years ago, and we were just fine. I hope it''s the same this time. Let''s find a place to sit and talk."

    "Chu Yi, there''s no point in talking about this. No matter what you think, the child is mine, I definitely won''t let anyone bring them away from me." I handed the paper back, picked up the child, and left.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong were extremely obedient at this moment, they silently walked forward and followed behind me.

    "I will take back the power to take care of you. Prepare yourself, I, Chu Yi''s son cannot follow you around and ruin my entire life." Chu Yi''s voice came from behind.

 C15

    Two brats sat by my side in silence. When the car drove away, Yuan Yuan looked in the rearview mirror and saw that the white car was no longer there. He then reached out his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of my eyes and said, "Mom, we''re not going anywhere. We''ll just follow you."

    I couldn''t hold it in anymore and started crying while holding Yuan Yuan. I thought that the child wasn''t sensible, but I didn''t think that he would be able to guess something from my conversation with Chu Yi. Tong Tong used her small, fleshy hands to wipe my eyes and said, "Aunt won''t cry, Tong Tong won''t leave mother either."

    "Mom''s fine, ah." I took both of them into my arms and kissed each on the forehead, suppressing my grief and calming myself.

    No matter what happened, as long as the two of them were by my side, I would be able to resolve it smoothly. It''s not that simple for Chu Yi to fight over the custody of a child. He has his own methods and I also have my own methods. In this world, who didn''t have friends that could help! I calmed down and called Teacher Zhao from kindergarten, asking if anyone had come to visit the two little bounties. She said no, and asked me what had happened. I asked again, and realized that the examination for the children, which should have been in October, had been brought forward to last week. A physical examination requires a blood test.

    I calmly hung up the phone, a little curious about Chu Yi''s growth in these past few years. He was just a merchant from the South, how could he have such a broad road? Sponsorship? Don''t tease me. In this city, those who wanted to make a move on the kindergarten would first have to consider their own strengths and weaknesses.

    Chu Yi only had this one chance to get the child''s blood for DNA testing. What kind of power was behind Chu Yi? How can I win the children''s battle?

    I want to first understand what Chu Yi has done these past few years, and why he came to the imperial city today. Should he develop his skills in the imperial city, or should he only stay for a short period of time?

    In the evening, I coaxed the children to sleep, closed the bedroom door quietly, then sat down on the living room sofa and took out the cell phone.

    My mobile phone card has been storing calls from a few of South''s friends, numbers that I haven''t called in three years. That incident three years ago had disheartened me. I left the South with my bedridden father and arrived at the imperial city. From that day on, I decided to end everything and never look back.

    Now, I have to use these old friends of mine to find out about Chu Yi''s situation. Instead, I''m a stranger to them, even when I''m sweating profusely from holding the phone in my hand.

    I looked at the numbers and decided to call Leaf, who had grown up with me. After pressing the button, I was afraid that she had changed her number during the past three years.

    When the phone rang with a vulgar colored ring, my tightly clenched heart relaxed, and I covered my mouth as I waited for the call to go through.

    Apparently, Leaves was already asleep. After seven or eight rings, the call connected and her lazy voice came over.

    "Hello, who is this?" Leaves asked.

    Her voice was the same as before, a little casual.

    "Ye, it''s me, Le Yi." "Yes," I whispered back. She obviously paused for three or four seconds before exclaiming, "Yue Le, where are you? Why did I suddenly disappear? Did you know that I was worried to death? It''s been three years, and you haven''t contacted us. You''re really heartless, you have no conscience. " A man''s voice asked from behind who it was, and she said loudly, "My good sister, Le Yi, you know her."

    "Does it affect your rest?" I asked.

    "I''ve been waiting for you to call me for a long time. I woke up immediately." Leaves was laughing over there, her mouth like fried beans as she asked me a question.

    I briefly introduced the situation after I left South, concealing the matter of me going to the nightclub to work at night. After she heard it, she immediately scolded out loud, "Damn it, Chu Yi is truly shameless! You want a child?! Where was he when you were born? Where was he when you were hard pregnant? He thought it was beautiful, so he picked up two fat sons for free, all the good things in the world were taken up by him! "

    "The key thing is that he has power and influence right now. How am I supposed to fight for the child?" I interrupted Leaves'' anger.

    "Where''s your child''s hukou?" Leaves asked.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask the unmarried child how to get an account tomorrow and think of a way to have the child''s account sent to South. At that time, the case will also be filed in South. No matter how unreasonable our territory is, you still have a few helpers. " Leaves said after thinking for a while.

    "Thank you, Ye-zi." My eyes are a little sore.

    This was what a friend should be like. No matter how long it would be since they had last met, they would never have the feeling of being estranged from each other. Even if he did not contact her for a few years and asked her to do something, she would think of ideas for him without a second thought.

    "Enough, don''t be in such a hurry. If you were to beg in front of me, how could I not care?" Ye-zi gave me a reassurance pill with a certain tone, then we chatted for a bit before hanging up.

 C16

    I kind of like you

    On Monday, I sent the child to kindergarten. I specifically instructed Teacher Zhao that he would not allow anyone other than me to visit the child. Teacher Zhao solemnly agreed. "Rest assured, I will only hand the child over to you."

    In the evening, I received a call from Ye. She said that she would find a way to give the child an account, but that it would cost me tens of thousands of yuan to prepare. I didn''t say anything else. I just sent her the information and money she said I was going to give to the family.

    There were guests at purple gold table on Tuesday night, so even when I rushed over to accompany them, I was a bit absent-minded. Lan looked and took advantage of the time while I was in the bathroom, she followed me out and asked, "What, are you distracted?"

    "Definitely not, only a fool would give it to him. However, you can take this opportunity to get some alimony." Shi Lan also lit a cigarette and said.

    "Elder sister, I''ve never wished to take his alimony." I shook my head, stubbed out my cigarette, washed my hands, tidied up my makeup, and went back to the booth.

    Tonight''s guests were in business. The girls could just stand aside and be a vase. They had a good eye for pouring wine for their bosses. Pouring wine was a simple task, but it was actually a technical one. When to pour wine, when to speak, the atmosphere was very particular.

    Around one-thirty in the morning, the guests left. This evening, the guests were having a good time and the deal was done with a generous tip. I stuffed the wad of bills into my bag and took out my cell phone to check the time.

    When he opened his phone, he saw that there were thirteen missed calls. All of them were from He Liancheng. It was then that I realized that I hadn''t heard from He Liancheng in a while.

    Looking at the time, I decided to call back tomorrow, but the last missed call was ten minutes ago. I was afraid that something would call me right away.

    The phone rang three or four times before it was picked up. He Liancheng''s vague voice came over: "Hey, I missed you."

    Before I could say anything, I hung up and called him back. "I miss you," he said. Then he hung up again. When the third call came through, I asked, "Where are you?"

    He said the name of a bar and the phone went dead.

    "Who?" Shi Lan went forward and asked.

    "He Liancheng is drunk, give me a call." I helplessly said as I spread my hands.

    "I''ve always said that the first person that comes to mind when you''re drunk is someone you love. Go quickly, it''s rare for others to think of you. Even if it''s just a night of debauchery, you don''t feel wronged. " Shi Lan patted my shoulder and said.

    I thought about how drunk he was, how he wouldn''t call me if there was someone around, and how worried I was about his condition. He got out of the car and drove straight to the street of the Back Sea Bar.

    By the time I walked into the bar, the midnight show had already started. On the dance floor in the middle of the bar, countless men and women writhed in the laser light. On the stage in front of the stage, there were two well-dressed, voluptuous women performing a steel pipe dance. Their actions were extremely tempting, causing the people on the dance floor to shriek from time to time.

    I looked around the bar and found a drunk He Liancheng at a small table beside it. His Gucci suit was a mess, and there were stains on his collar and sleeves. He looked like he''d vomited.

    I woke him up and whispered into his ear over the loud music, "Come on, I''ll take you to wake up."

    He recognized me and managed to get up and walk out against my shoulder. He leaned his wine-stinking mouth against my cheek and whispered something, but the music was so loud that he couldn''t hear a single word.

    Only when we were outside did I hear him say a few words repeatedly, "Lin Leyi, I seem to really like you a little." Lin Leyi, did you do it on purpose? " Lin Leyi, how can I like you? "

    My heart suddenly felt like it was being grabbed by something. I couldn''t tell if I was happy or sad �� yes, how could you possibly like me a little? We are from two different worlds. I lifted my face and let my tears flow back into my stomach.

    I asked him for a long time, but I couldn''t find out where he was staying, nor could I bring a man to the hotel, so I brought him to my house.

 C17

    He Liancheng was completely drunk and unconscious. When we got home, he kept throwing up and making a ruckus, shouting out his name and mine. I shook my head, placed him on the sofa, wiped him clean with a hot towel, then took off his dirty suit and put it into the washing machine.

    He was really drunk and he talked all the way, and when I got home I figured out why he was so drunk. It turned out that that night, when he and I came out of Xue Xiangming''s room, his disheveled appearance in the elevator was recorded and placed in front of Xue Ming.

    No matter how He Liancheng explained, Xue Ming was unwilling to forgive him. I didn''t expect him to call me when he was drunk. It was three o''clock in the morning when I went to wash up and go to bed and lay down on the bed. I was so sleepy that I fell asleep on the pillow.

    "You, why did you come to my bed?" he asked in surprise.

    "Gen Ho, get it straight. This is my bed." I pointed to the bright sheets on the bed.

    He jumped to his feet, searched around the bed for one slipper, and found the other slipper on the living room sofa. I didn''t want to talk to him much, so I went to the bathroom and washed myself.

    When I came out of the bathroom, he was still sitting on the couch, looking at me as if he''d come back to himself. "Thank you for bringing me back last night."

    "You''re welcome. Hurry up and go wash up. I''m going to work." I washed your clothes last night, so it should be dry. I''ll go take a look. " I opened the balcony door and went outside to get his clothes.

    "Did I do something last night? "Do you have any discomfort?" He Liancheng asked carefully.

    Maybe he thought I was being too serious, so he took a card out of his pocket and handed it to me. "There are two hundred thousand in here. I''m sorry, I really drank too much, and I''m broken. "

    "It''s really nothing. You had a soft drink yesterday so I carried you back. Other than throwing up a few times and saying some nonsense, you didn''t do anything. " I gave the card back to him.

    "What did I say?" he asked as soon as he heard me.

    "You keep on talking about Xue Ming and you want her to forgive you? Are you in trouble again? " I pretended not to know, and only picked up information related to Xue Ming.

    When he heard my words, he obviously let out a breath of relief. Scratching his chest childishly, he muttered, "So that''s how it is."

    "Apologize if you''re in trouble. Why are you tearing your body apart?" I said slowly, "Put your card away."

    "Take this card. I gave you a lot of trouble last night. Besides, I haven''t paid for the last three blind dates yet." He Liancheng returned the card.

    Since he had already said so much, it wouldn''t be appropriate for me to not take it. Furthermore, I am indeed short of money, so I smiled at him and said: "Gen Ho is generous. In the future, when you are drunk, remember to let me go and save the situation. Once a month, I don''t have to do anything. "

    He went out at the same time as I did, then stood at the entrance to the neighborhood waiting for his driver to pick him up.

 C18

    A week flew by, and the string in my heart grew tighter and tighter. With my job nature, I have more opportunities to deal with powerful people. Although in their eyes, I am just a trivial person, but with these contacts, I do understand the rules of their work.

    There are many rules in the world for people like me. When your identity reaches a certain point, the rules will make way for you. Rich people were also a type of powerful identity.

    Chu Yi said that he would wait for me for a week, and that would definitely be a week. He won''t be early nor late, and I predict that he will definitely come to the kindergarten to find me on Friday.

    Just as I expected, after I finished receiving the child on Friday, I saw Chu Yi sitting in his usual spot. When he saw me walking out with the two children, he even took two steps forward.

    "Lin Leyi, have you thought it through clearly? Only by following me can the child receive a good education." Chu Yi said, "Looking at how you are, sending such a young child to kindergarten is already very excessive."

    "I want to take the child away, unless I die." I stared at him.

    "Since you still have such a stubborn temper, it seems like my patience has been wasted. Since that''s the case, I can only resort to legal means. What I was thinking was, we should talk it over, there''s no need to make it public. " Chu Yi said, he was very calm, he had always been a calm person, and would find a method that would benefit him the most in any situation.

    "Everyone knows? "You have the nerve to say that?" I sneered. "Three years ago, you and I were known to everyone."

    "Lin Leyi, don''t force me to say something that''s even worse, you really don''t care about face?!" Chu Yi''s face turned green.

    My father used all of his connections to create a piece of news that was not good for Chu Yi in the public opinion of the South �� Chu Yi had abandoned his wife who had been in love with him for four years in order to get married for a year in order to become the only daughter of the richest man in the South.

    Chu Yi''s face three years ago, was completely worthless!

    "I still have a face to ask of you. Do you still know how the word ''face'' is written?" I didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so I picked up the child and left.

    "Stop." Chu Yi reached out his hand to block my path. His arm stretched out extremely fast, and heavily smashed onto my chest. I stopped in my tracks, and glanced at him.

    "You''re a bad guy, bullying your mother." Seeing him make a move, Yuan Yuan thought that he was going to hit me, so she grabbed her little fist and threw it at Chu Yi.

    Chu Yi was tall, but he was not even a meter tall. In front of Chu Yi, he was pitifully small. His little body started to sway. He hit Chu Yi with his fist a few times before Chu Yi bent over and pulled Yuan Yuan into his embrace. His eyes were a little red.

    "Put the child down." I exclaimed.

    "Let go of me, you bad guy!" Yuan Yuan desperately struggled in his embrace. I was so scared that my face turned white.

    Chu Yi looked at me with a helpless expression and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not a rogue. I can''t do it. I will wait until after the verdict of the court, and then I will take the child away in the open. "

    "Chu Yi, you scum! "Scram!" I cursed and took the child past him.

    Just as I reached the side of the road, a red Mercedes-Benz stopped right beside me. The butterfly shaped car door opened, and a woman with a full head of red hair and a diamond necklace on her neck walked down with high heels. She stood in front of me and took off her sunglasses: "Lin Leyi, we meet again!"

 C19

    I am very familiar with this woman, her original best friend, her original rival, Chu Yi''s current wife.

    Seeing that I didn''t say anything, she bent down to look at the two children, smiled, and asked: "This is Chu Yi''s son? "He looks like his father."

    "Lina." Chu Yi walked a few steps forward, looked at Cheng Linuo and said, "I will take care of this matter, don''t interfere."

    "I won''t interfere and wait for your relationship to come back to life?" Cheng Linuo looked at Chu Yi provocatively.

    "Cheng Linuo!" Chu Yi scolded softly.

    "If you can give birth, I will have Lin Leyi''s son?! "Hrmph." Cheng Linuo snorted, she looked at me and said: "Lin Leyi, listen, if you know what''s good for you, and obediently bring the child back, then you won''t be anything in front of me. Originally, you did not have the qualifications to compete with me, but now, you do not even have the qualifications to do so. I tell you, the child must be mine. "

    "Cheng Linuo, don''t think too highly of yourself." I stared at her.

    So, it turns out that they were unable to give birth to their child, which is why they thought that they could plot against my child. But the villains would have their own retribution, and he, Chu Yi, would have his retribution.

    "When the children grow up, I wonder what they would think if they knew their mother was a chicken." Cheng Linuo laughed sinisterly.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong escaped from me at the same time, and pounced towards Cheng Linuo. Her little arms and legs kicked and pushed at her, and she was wearing high heels as she stood at the side of the road, pushed down by the two children.

    I walked over, bent down, and picked up Cheng Linuo''s collar, then fiercely slapped her face with her exquisite makeup and scolded: "You''re only a mistress, at most you''ll pick me up and use the remaining men, what are you being cocky about!"

    Chu Yi never thought that I would do such a thing. When he finally reacted and went forward to pull the carriage, I had already quickly evacuated the scene with the two kids. Sitting in the taxi in the rearview mirror, I saw Cheng Linuo get up from the ground in a sorry state, and glared at him viciously.

    "Mother" Tong Tong was the most timid one, and the scene just now had already frightened him. I only felt that the small body in my embrace was trembling, yet Yuan Yuan was looking out of the window, his eyes filled with stubbornness.

    "Don''t be afraid, as long as mom is here, no one can hurt you." I patted Tong Tong''s back to comfort him.

    "I want to grow up quickly and protect my mother." Yuan Yuan turned around and looked at me, and for the first time, there was something called tenacity in his eyes.

    "You''re still a child, don''t worry about these things. Mom will take care of it." I was a little flustered.

    I don''t wish for children to come into contact with family problems at such a young age because I didn''t handle them well, but since Cheng Linuo has said all that today, even if I don''t explain it to the two children, they will still let their thoughts run wild. I don''t want any estrangement between me and my children.

    "Is it about Daddy?" Tong Tong asked carefully.

    "Yes." I nodded. Looking at the child who was still too early to understand, he felt sad. They were smarter and more precocious than I had imagined, judging the world of adults by their instincts and their meagre experience.

 C20

    I looked at the two of them looking at me, wanting to know what I was going to say. After organizing my words, I said, "The man I saw at the entrance of the kindergarten this afternoon was called Chu Yi, your father. But before you were born, Mom and Dad had a divorce, so Mom had always been the one to take you along. Now Dad wants to bring you back to him, but Mom definitely won''t agree. "

    I tried to tell the children in the simplest terms what had happened between me and their father, trying not to make them hate me. I just wanted them to be happy and safe.

    "Is it because of that bad woman that Mama got divorced?" Yuan Yuan looked at me with her black eyes.

    They will always be more sensible and precocious than we think, the adult world you think he cannot understand, and he will guess with his own little eyes and guess more clearly.

    I hugged my children, suppressed the warmth in my eyes, and kissed their foreheads. I smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Mom will always love you. She will always be with you."

    "If that bad woman comes again, I''ll beat her away." Yuan Yuan clenched her small fists.

    "There''s no need for a baby to stick its head out, Mom can protect you. It''s just that you all have to be obedient. " When I thought about how Yuan Yuan would help me today, my heart was filled with gratitude.

    On Saturday, I received a call from the hospital saying that my father was running out of hospital expenses, so I had to go to the hospital to pay the fees. On Sunday morning, I checked the balance of the bank and took the two Little Treasure to the hospital.

    Dad is in a private hospital with foreign capital. The patient has a better environment and the doctor is more professional. I led the two little bats across the large lawn to the ward. The room was clean and tidy. The morning sunlight shone through the pure white window curtain into the room, giving off a kind of peaceful and warm feeling. Dad was lying in bed, his eyes slightly open, unconscious. Three months after Chu Yi and I divorced, father became a vegetable.

    The two little things ran into the sickroom, threw themselves in front of the sickbed, pulled Grandfather''s hand, and called out in a soft voice, "Grandfather, we''re here to see you."

    "Dad, I''ve been too busy recently, so I haven''t come much. Don''t be angry." I sat down at the head of the bed and took Dad''s hand.

    I was the only daughter of my family, and grew up in the arms of my parents. Their greatest wish was that I could marry a good man who would do me a good service and live a happy life.

    Back then when Chu Yi and I were married, my parents were against it. They thought that Chu Yi''s family''s conditions were not too good and were afraid that I would suffer grievances along with them. I was determined not to marry but he, and my parents finally gave in to me. More than a year after we were married, I divorced him.

    I remember the day of the divorce, my parents stood beside me and looked at Chu Yi as if they were enemies. My father slapped Chu Yi angrily. Mother was hugging me tightly and said, "Nannan is not afraid, as long as mom is here, I will raise you for the rest of your life. This kind of man is unworthy of our Nannan to shed tears for him. "

    Now, my parents'' words were in my ears, but I could no longer see their worried and loving faces. Thinking about this, my eyes felt a little astringent. He looked out into the blue sky. There was a ginkgo tree outside the window, and behind the green leaves was a blue sky. Fortunately, I can still see the sun and the blue sky in my life.

 C21

    I rarely shed tears in front of my children. I didn''t want them to find it hard to live, and I didn''t want them to know that my mother was weak. I didn''t want them to know that there were problems that my mother couldn''t solve. Mother is strong, this saying is correct.

    "Mom, when will grandpa wake up?" Tong Tong grabbed Grandfather''s hand and asked me.

    "When our baby grows up, Grandpa will wake up." I laughed.

    After hearing what I said, the corner of Tong Tong''s mouth rose as she smiled. At this moment, a cute little girl came running in from the grass outside the window. It was the daughter of the doctor in charge of her father, Doctor Li.

    "Man''s here." When the two little fellows saw their little buddy, their eyes lit up.

    "Alright, you guys go play. Remember not to run too far away." I looked at the two pairs of expectant eyes and agreed to let them out. The little fellows galloped away happily. He was still a child after all. Although he felt that it was important to look out for his grandfather, it was still not enough to make him worry about his grandfather''s life.

    At this time, the attending physician, Li Hao, walked in and took off his glasses. He handed the medical record in his hand to me and said, "Your father''s body has undergone some changes during this period of time. I''m afraid that he will have to change the treatment."

    "Change in the good way, or in the bad way?" I asked nervously.

    "I can''t be sure right now, but one thing is for sure. The faster the change in his body, the better it will be for him to awaken. But Miss Lin, you also know that no one can guarantee that he will definitely wake up. The medical records of the vegetable''s awakening are very few, after all. " Li Hao said.

    "I understand. Thank you for telling me so clearly." I looked at the chart and saw that some of the body parameters had changed in the last half month.

    "If the treatment is changed, the drugs and costs will certainly change. "Currently, there is a very mature drug in foreign countries that has just been approved by the Drug Administration. If you can afford it, I suggest that you give it a try." Li Hao said.

    I thought about my recent financial situation and asked about how much money I would need. After calculating my current savings, I agreed to Li Hao''s proposal.

    After Doctor Li left the ward, I sat by my bed and spoke with my father. With my recent life and Chu Yi''s coercion, I didn''t have anyone to talk to about Little Treasure''s performance. My heart was filled with stuff, and it was only in front of my father that I could say it. Perhaps it''s been too long since I revealed my true feelings, but at the end of it, tears streamed down my face and my nose was sour as I leaned on him. I whispered, "Father, I really want you to wake up and help me. I''m so tired. I sometimes feel like I can''t hold on ��"

    After a while, I calmed down and stopped crying. I dried my eyes and said to my father, who was lying unconscious in the bed, "Dad, it''s time for me to go back. Wake up quickly, I miss you so much. "

    At this moment, I suddenly heard a knock on the door, and thought that the two little things had returned. Turning my head around to smile, I saw Liu Tian standing at the door, looking at me awkwardly.

    "Why are you here?" I spoke first.

    "I''m not here to see you, I didn''t mean to listen to your words, it''s just that I saw you here, I wanted to come in and say hello." Liu Tian''s face was red.

    "It doesn''t matter." I nodded to him, "I''m going back. Tomorrow you have an appointment for 1: 30 PM. Don''t be late. "Right now you are at the most critical juncture. If you can persevere at this stage, you''ll probably lose over 10 jin of weight. By then, even your figure will have appeared."

    "I will be on time. Thank you, Coach Lin." Liu Tian replied and left with an awkward expression.

    Although it is a little awkward for me to be overheard by others regarding my own privacy, when I think back to how I was not familiar with Liu Tian after all, he still kept his mouth shut and did not take it to heart.

 C22

    The next day, I went to body center, changed my clothes, and stood in front of the mirror. After doing a few simple gestures, I stretched my muscles, tied my scalp behind my head with a rubber band, and put it into a simple ball. I looked in the mirror and walked out of the dressing room with a professional smile on my face.

    There were very few guests in the body center before 12 in the morning. Liu Tian made an appointment at 9: 30 in the morning. Just as I arrived at the training room, I saw that he had also changed his clothes and walked in.

    "Coach Lin, can we start now?" Liu Tian said as he saw me.

    "Sure, just exercise a little bit. Pull the tendons. In three months, I will let you train four pieces of abs." I see that you''re getting more and more worked up, Liu Tian said.

    "Yes." With a grunt, he went to a nearby apparatus and stretched his tendons.

    Liu Tian is one of the few students I have. He''s the most obedient one, and every time he does enough exercise, he doesn''t laze around after returning home. Every week''s worth of data has clearly improved.

    "You can''t do this, you can''t do it." I saw that Liu Tian''s leg movements weren''t quite right, so I immediately stopped and bent down to help him straighten his legs.

    Then came the sound of high heels on the ground, and I thought it was a little strange. In this kind of occasion must put on the soft bottom sneaker, who puts in the high heels the guest? He looked up and saw a woman rushing in with a bag in her hand.

    "You bitch!" She screamed and lunged at me, and before I could react, the bag in her hand slammed into my face, and I was already sitting on the floor, half bent.

    "What are you doing!" A cold voice rang out.

    I looked up to see Liu Tian grabbing her arm and pushing her forward, she retreated a few steps and plopped down on the ground.

    It was Cheng Linuo again, Chu Yi''s current wife.

    She crawled up from the ground, pointed at Liu Tian''s nose and cursed: "Where did this little tramp, this bitch''s sweetheart come from again?" She obviously did not put Liu Tian in her eyes, and after cursing, she turned her head to point at my nose and scolded: "Lin Leyi, I''ll tell you this, if you dare to push me that day, you''ll know the consequences. I want everyone to know what you, a woman who looks like a lady, is, and what a bitch you are. " She spoke so quickly that her saliva splattered on Liu Tian''s face. I really couldn''t watch any longer.

    "Cheng Linuo, if you have anything, come at me. It has nothing to do with my guest." I stood in front of Liu Tian. He is my guest and has nothing to do with my private affairs. I can''t let him be insulted by Cheng Linuo because of me.

    "Lin Leyi, are you f * cking shameless? You''ve already received all the guests here, and you still want a guest? " Cheng Linuo''s face was filled with contempt.

    "Clean your mouth." I was so angry that I laughed instead. With an indifferent expression, I walked up to her and stared into her eyes. "Leave this place immediately, or I''ll make you suffer."

    "I''m not leaving yet!"

    I looked at her cocky, one hand grabbing her by the collar, the other raised and slapping her hard across the face. This woman doesn''t have a long memory. After suffering from me once, she even came here to eat it a second time. After I knocked her senseless, I dragged her out. She was wearing high-heeled shoes and a tight-fitting skirt with every step. She wasn''t as nimble as me, and she struggled to get out of my control before falling to the ground again.

 C23

    I don''t usually hit people, but this woman first scolded me in front of my children, and then came to body center today to ruin my job, so I definitely wouldn''t be soft-hearted. I''m not like a little white flower. Who told me to look good, I''ll let her look better. My movements were extremely fast, causing even Liu Tian who was standing to the side to be stunned. From the looks of it, he originally wanted to come and help me. However, after seeing that I was done with it by myself, he retreated to the side.

    I looked at her sitting on the ground and asked coldly, "What are you doing here?"

    "I won''t let you live. I''ll let everyone know your true appearance. I won''t let you live any longer." She got up from the ground and said something more and more vicious.

    Just then, the front desk and security guards had already arrived. I let go of her hand, pointed at Cheng Linuo and said: "Get that crazy woman out."

    Liu Tian walked in front of Cheng Linuo, looked at her, and said: "You are a woman, so I won''t argue with you. "If you dare to say another word of insult to me or to Coach Lin, I will forget that you are a woman."

    "You dare?" Cheng Linuo wanted to open his mouth to curse, but was stared at by Liu Tian''s cold eyes and shut his mouth.

    When Cheng Linuo saw these people, she smiled at me proudly and said loudly, "You guys are still paying your bills to be members of this body center, and are not even looking at the coaches that they have hired. Even if you invited a young miss to teach you guys, are you all willing to?!"

    Someone began to talk, and the manager on duty trotted in. Seeing this situation, Cheng Linuo turned his head and pointed at me, then said to everyone: "You all don''t know that she was receiving guests in the purple gold table at night? I heard that two hundred dollars is enough to sleep with her for one night.

    "Cheng Linuo, shut up!" When I saw how everyone was looking at me, I felt weak before my eyes. body center is my most stable source of income, I cannot lose this job, but Cheng Linuo is making a ruckus, I am afraid that I cannot explain it clearly.

    She walked up to me and used a voice that only the two of us could hear: "At that time, I had the ability to snatch Chu Yi from your hands. Now, I have the ability to make you lose everything. Income? Child? These are all mine, you are just a young lady who can do whatever she wants as long as she spends money while she''s under someone else? What''s wrong? You don''t accept it? Unfortunately, you won''t have the chance to turn the situation around. " She grabbed my hair and swung the bag at my face. I was moved by her words, and for a moment I was slow to react. I was hit hard in the face, and I saw stars in front of my eyes.

    "Enough!" Chu Yi''s voice suddenly rang out, and I took a step back to let Liu Tian support me. Seeing Chu Yi holding onto Cheng Linuo''s arm, he said to her, "Go home immediately. If you interfere with this matter again, you won''t need to come back to South."

    "Chu Yi, don''t think that I don''t know that you want to reunite with this woman." Cheng Linuo screamed as if her tail was stepped on by someone.

    Chu Yi frowned, he looked at her with cold eyes: "If you keep making trouble, our agreement will be void."

    When Cheng Linuo heard this, he immediately withered away. She fiercely glared at me, then walked out with her bag and a face full of color.

    "I apologize for what happened today. She will never appear in front of you again." He looked up at me.

    "If you really want to apologize, let me live a quiet life with my child. Without you, life would be very good." I said bluntly.

    Chu Yi looked at me with disappointment in his eyes. He said with a regretful tone: "Think about it. You''re a mother, and I''m sure you know what''s good for them. Moreover, they are my biological parents, so I will definitely treat them well. In a hundred years, they will be the ones to inherit the entire Lu Cheng Group. What can you give them if they follow you? In the future, even if you raised them, you would still have to work hard to earn enough money to support them. As long as you give them to me, you don''t have to worry about anything in the future. You also have the right to be a mother. We will tell them that you are a mother by birth. "

    His terms were tempting, but I was disappointed in him. I would rather the child choose an ordinary job, peaceful and happy life. Money was important in life, but not the most important.

    Chu Yi''s face changed, as though he felt a little guilty. He sighed deeply and said: "Your stubbornness has harmed you once, so what happens if you submit to me for once? If it wasn''t for your tough personality three years ago, we wouldn''t have gotten a divorce. "

    "Chu Yi, is it interesting to talk about the original events now? "I will not compromise. This is natural." I looked at him blandly. There was no room for negotiation in my tone.

    "I will definitely get my child back. They can''t follow a mother like you." After Chu Yi finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    "See you in court." "No," I said.

    He looked back at me and shook his head. With that, he left.

    Liu Tian watched as Chu Yi left, and asked me: "He''s your ex-husband?"

    I nodded and heard him curse in a low voice, "Scum."

    Liu Tian wanted me to see a doctor, so I rejected him with a smile. However, it only took me two or three minutes to heal the wound on my face, so it''s not worth making a big fuss over.

    However, today''s body training wouldn''t work. He left me a message to call him if there was anything else, and then left the body center. After I changed my clothes, I received a call from He Liancheng. He said, "Le Yi, I urgently need you to help me with something."

 C24

    After hanging up the phone, the manager asked someone to call me over to his office. I knew that today''s matter would not end so easily, so I tidied up my clothes and messy hair before entering into manager Chen Si''s office.

    She looked up at me, pointed to the chair, and said, "Sit down."

    I sat down without speaking. She must have called me to question me. If I tried to explain, even reasonable things would become unreasonable.

    "The woman who came to make trouble today had a very bad effect on the Center." Chen Si opened her mouth first. She looked at me and then asked, "You don''t have to be so silent. Is what that woman said true?"

    I thought about it. "No matter what she said, no matter what work I did, I didn''t hold up my work here."

    "That''s true." My lack of explanation made Chen Si ask with disdain.

    There was no point in hiding it now. I nodded and added, "Actually, I''m just drinking with them over there. It''s the same as the salespeople in the bar."

    "Is that so?" She smiled and then said slowly, "The girls in the bar treat themselves as a gift for selling wine. They would sit on a man''s body in order to open an extra bottle of wine."

    I felt I couldn''t go on. I looked at her quietly, waiting for her to finish. Seeing that I didn''t explain anymore, she smiled and said, "You brought two children by yourself and went to such a good kindergarten. I always thought you had a good husband, but now it seems that your price wasn''t low."

    "Manager Chen, if you feel that it''s not suitable to work here, you can fire me immediately. There''s no need to carry a gun with a stick like this, right?" I asked her quietly.

    Since I had come in, there had been such sour contempt in her tone, and sarcasm in her words. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was trying to get the job back in the first place, I wouldn''t have been able to hold it in.

    "Look, people who can sell don''t care about our wages." Chen Si smiled and said, "You don''t have to come to work anymore. Just wait a while and take all your stuff away. Don''t dirty our place."

    "There''s no problem with expelling me. I''ve been working here for three years and according to the rules of the labor law, I should be paid three times and a month''s salary." I will no longer fight for it. Chen Si''s intention was very clear. No matter how much he fought for it, it would be useless. There was no need for me to continue humiliating myself.

    "You''ve caused such a negative impact to the center, and you still want to make it up? Dream on." Chen Si harrumphed coldly.

    "If you think it''s necessary, we can go to labor arbitration." I looked into her eyes. Finally, after a while, she angrily said, "You can go to the finance department. I''d rather pay more than let a shameless bitch like you dirty my eyes here."

    "Manager Chen, if you continue to attack me personally, I will resort to legal means." I stood up and smiled at her. Chen Si was so angry that his face turned pale as he cursed in a low voice.

    I didn''t hear it clearly, so I stood up and went to the Finance Department to collect my salary for the month and compensation for my expulsion. This was the only thing that was good for the capital. All the companies did not dare to take labour laws as child''s play. As long as employees take labour laws as an example, there is a high chance that the company will compromise.

    When I got to the treasury room, I saw two little girls looking at me, their eyes no longer as affectionate as they used to be. I know, everyone believed what Cheng Linuo said. Although I pretended to be strong on the surface, I still felt sad, as if someone had grabbed me by the heart and was in so much pain that I could barely breathe.

    After taking care of the money in body center, I went back home. I cleaned up a bit, smeared a layer of reed gum on my wound, lightly powdered it with a layer of powder, and made my way towards the place He Liancheng mentioned.

 C25

    When I arrived, He Liancheng was already waiting on the sofa. When he saw me enter, he said to the young lady beside him: "Take out a number that she can wear and try it out."

    "Did you call me specifically to give me a piece of clothing?" I asked.

    "There''s a party tonight. You can pretend to be my girlfriend." As He Liancheng said that, a waiter who was by the side already arrived in front of me with a set of black evening clothes and a sweet smile: "Miss, your figure is very standard, you should be able to wear the classic S code."

    "Thank you." I nodded towards the service lady and sat beside He Liancheng. "Where''s Xue Ming? She should come to this kind of occasion, right? "

    "It''s a complete division." He Liancheng''s face looked a little disappointed. But his disappointment only lasted a moment, and then he smiled brightly at me and said, "If a man wants to leave you, he can justify anything. This has nothing to do with you."

    "What do you mean?" I heard the meaning behind He Liancheng''s words and retorted.

    "Let''s go and try on some clothes first. I don''t want my girlfriend to be covered in dirt during the banquet." He Liancheng pointed to the changing room, and I followed the service lady.

    Black corsage style evening dress is very tall stature requirement, chest small or waist not thin enough, neck line not beautiful enough can not control. I''ve been a body coach all these years, and I''ve always been very demanding of my body. It was all thanks to my unrelenting training over the past few years that I was able to wear this set of clothes.

    I came out from the fitting room. He Liancheng''s eyes lit up and said to the service lady: "There''s no need to try anything else.

    "This dress needs jewelry. I need to go back and get it." I looked at the person in the mirror, beautiful neck, thin shoulders, sexy butterfly bones exposed, white skin with a black dress, delicate to the eye, full tight chest with a long slender waist. Only the ears and neck were bare and ugly.

    "There''s no need to go back. Pick one on the side and we''ll go directly there." He Liancheng said as he took out his card and handed it to the service lady. I pointed to my own clothes and said, "Don''t you need to change it?"

    "No need." He Liancheng looked at Chang An Street through the glass window and said, "There''s a traffic jam today, let''s go over earlier."

    He picked out a set of ruby jewelry at Tiffany''s, the latest crocodile handbag. Being wrapped up like that by He Liancheng, I also didn''t really recognize myself in the mirror. A few years ago, before I was married, I had attended a dinner party like this with my father. That day, I was as arrogant as a princess. But now, it felt like a lifetime ago.

    He Liancheng sized me up a few times, then snapped his fingers: "Perfect, that''s all."

    "The makeup on my face," I said, pointing to the smudges under the foundation.

    "What happened to your face?" Only then did he discover my wounds.

    I told him about the body center. He frowned and said, "What are you going to do? Will you give up the right to take care of a child? "

    "I will definitely protect my child at my side. Think of another way, I must find a stable and decent job, or else I won''t be able to fight for the child''s rights to take care of him." I smiled faintly. I have this kind of personality, and I can be very calm when things come to a head. Now that it had happened, there was only one way to resolve the issue. There was no point in getting upset or complaining.

    "Don''t even think about it, do your best tonight. My, He Liancheng''s, companion, must shock the entire audience. "After today''s matter is over, I''ll help you think of a way." He Liancheng persuaded his to leave and pulled my hand over to a red Porsche sports car in front of the shop. He then opened the car door in a very gentlemanly manner.

 C26

    Anyone who had lived in the capital knew that traffic jams were a special feature. We drove for two hours from the east square of Chang''an Street to the villa area behind the Summer Palace in Haidian.

    It was completely dark when we arrived. It was a villa built in the style of Chinese imperial buildings. Each house had a large courtyard with flowers, plants, and even a pond. The scenery lights had already been turned on, and the fragrant mane in the courtyard was full of people.

    The long dining table was covered with a snow-white silk tablecloth with delicate pink rose cups and flowers. Champagne was placed in the middle of the table, and an exquisite swan carved from ice was placed on a plate beside it. The waiter, neatly dressed, carried plates through the crowd. If you want, you can always reach out and grab whatever drink or drink you want.

    As I held He Liancheng''s arm and walked into the courtyard, I could feel many gazes landing on me. Occasionally, I would hear someone ask in surprise, "When did He Liancheng change to a woman?"

    "I don''t know."

    "He''s not worse than Xue Ming, his temperament is more mature!"

    "I wonder who his family is."

    When I heard these soft discussions, I slightly tilted my head and looked at He Liancheng. He was a meter and a half tall, and he was only a meter and a half tall. From this angle, I had to lift my head. Even with my nine inch high heels, I was still a head shorter than him.

    He smiled at me and turned his eyes to the others. At this time, a mixed blood handsome guy came in front of us with a wine cup in his hand, raised his cup and laughed at He Liancheng: "He Shao, you came late, is this your new girlfriend?"

    He Liancheng smiled as he greeted, and introduced her: "My girlfriend is Lin Leyi." Then, he turned around and said to me, "This is Peng Jiade."

    I nodded and smiled back and held out my right hand. "Hello, Mr. Peng."

    "Miss Lin, you are so beautiful." Peng Jiade said as he held my hand.

    "Thank you." He Liancheng thanked her for me and carried me inside.

    After entering the main hall of the three-storey villa, I finally got to know what it meant to be a banquet for the rich. Compared to this one, the one I attended a few years ago was paediatric, and that was the real deal.

    The red cashmere carpet was spread out on the floor, and every step was soft and limbless. The people who came to the party wore luxurious formal attire and greeted each other politely. Every man has one or two radiant women beside him. Every single one of them was noble and elegant, possessing an outstanding temperament.

    As He Biancheng and I entered the main hall, we saw that the gazes of the entire audience were focused on us. I whispered, "The atmosphere today isn''t quite right. I don''t seem to be the most beautiful woman in the entire hall."

    "Wait a minute, you just need to be prettier than the person who appeared." He Liancheng''s face carried a smile, and he looked around provocatively.

    After making contact with He Liancheng''s gaze, those who avoided or dared to look him in the eye, quickly turned their eyes away. He Liancheng intimately wrapped his arms around my waist and walked inside.

    At this time, a few more people came over and looked at He Liancheng strangely, and the words that they were saying carried a sense of pity. I didn''t know what was going on. I just felt that the atmosphere was weird.

    He Liancheng didn''t say anything to explain, but I could only imitate him as he smiled at everyone with an estranged expression. Finally, we sat down on the sofa near the dance floor. On the bandstand not far away was a white grand piano, and a girl was playing a soothing tune.

    Twenty minutes later, a man in his forties and black suit came down the stairs. The visitors all stood up when they saw him.

    As he descended the stairs, the spring breeze looked around him and said in a thick voice, "Thank you for coming to my daughter''s engagement dinner."

 C27

    The bride-to-be turned out to be her

    Everyone clapped, and the middle-aged man waved towards the door as he spoke with a tone full of love and affection. I saw a slim figure in an ornate champagne gilt wedding dress slowly coming down the steps, and to her left a slender, curly-haired man holding her arm.

    I saw the face of the bride-to-be and my heart skipped a beat. So it turns out that tonight is actually Xue Ming''s engagement banquet. I feel that He Liancheng is not doing well. He quietly raised his head and looked worriedly at He Liancheng who was standing beside me. He stared at Xue Ming with an expression of complete indifference. It was as if he really was an ordinary guest.

    I remember a month ago, He Liancheng had gotten drunk in a bar and then called me to come and save the situation. That night, the drunk him repeated Xue Ming''s name in his mouth.

    I felt that I was being a bit too outrageous, not noticing He Liancheng''s abnormality the next morning. Now that he thought about it, that morning, He Liancheng''s expression evidently became cold and detached, and the sloppy expression hanging on the corner of his mouth seemed to disappear on a certain day.

    Father Xue held his beloved daughter''s hand and said to everyone, "My daughter is engaged to Qiao Wei today. Thank you all for coming to visit. "My family''s wealth is thin and I have prepared a few cups of wine. Everyone should celebrate for a while."

    Saying this, he looked at his daughter with a slight smile and said, "Little Ming, wait a moment and we''ll go toast to the guests."

    Xue Ming obediently smiled and agreed. The curly haired man standing beside her looked at Xue Ming with a smile in his eyes. The two of them inadvertently looked around, as sweet as honey, not allowing anyone else to stick their eyes in.

    I was worried about He Liancheng, afraid that he would do something inappropriate in this kind of situation, and wasn''t in the mood to listen to the two main characters of the engagement address. I nervously and carefully watched He Liancheng''s actions. From my vantage point, the lines on his face were clear and resolute, and the stubble of a short green beard on his chin seemed to have grown overnight. The boyishness of a rich kid was nowhere to be seen on his face.

    He suddenly lowered his head and his eyes met mine. I was caught peeping and turned my head unnaturally.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." He Liancheng said to me.

    "I really didn''t think that you two would be able to get back on track." I bowed my head in a kind of bewilderment. I am also a loser in the battlefield of emotions, and I have no experience or words of consolation to say.

    "There is no such thing as peace. You think the result is a fairy tale." He Liancheng said to me as he stared at the couple on stage.

    "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you might still have had the chance to be together." I apologized to He Liancheng in a low voice.

    "What does it have to do with you? If she really loves me and I explain that it didn''t have anything to do with you, she would believe it. Just like Qiao Wei, she had clearly fallen in love with that popular celebrity before returning with just a word of explanation. When I saw the pictures of us at the hotel in her hands, I panicked. I swore and cursed, but she didn''t even look back. Now that I think about it, it''s all thanks to you that I have a better idea of my place in other people''s hearts. I just feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. " He Liancheng said until here and laughed, then said with a bit of scoundrel intent, "I won''t let a person who makes me uncomfortable feel too comfortable. "I am such a narrow-minded person who would take revenge for any grievances."

 C28

    "Don''t be so sad. Who hasn''t had a terrible period of emotional experience? " I said in an experienced tone.

    "These are not reasons." He Liancheng lowered his head and gave a bitter smile, "There are many things that are different from what you imagine. The marriages of the rest of us are not that simple. "

    "Did she love you?" I asked.

    He Liancheng must still have Xue Ming in his heart, otherwise he would not look at him with such a gaze. What about Xue Ming, had she ever loved He Liancheng before? If he had loved, He Liancheng would not feel wronged; if he had not, He Liancheng would not be able to say such a miserable word.

    "I''ve always been in love with her on my own. During that period of time, she and I were on good terms. It was just to show off to him. Thanks to my reconciliation, the two quickly reunited. This conditioner of mine is really efficient! "It''s not her fault. From the beginning, she never said that she liked me. It was me who insisted on being with her and claimed that I was her boyfriend." He Liancheng said self-deprecatingly, and the corner of his mouth twitched, as he continued to speak with a rogue smile, "Who would know that I am such a spendthrift."

    "Don''t be like that, there are plenty of good girls." I tried to dissuade her. There was no right or wrong in matters of love, and good girls were also relative. If he loves you, you are a good girl; if he does not love you, he will not see you for her.

    Emotion is the most difficult to explain clearly. No matter how much you know about it, if you meet someone you really like, you will lose your sense of proportion and principle, and everything will revolve around that person. His or her joy, anger, and sorrow dictate your happiness, anger, and sorrow. Therefore, a lovelorn is most difficult to persuade unless he himself first wakes up from this failed love affair. Sometimes, if you can figure it out, you can''t get out. Humans were such conflicted animals.

    The so-called lovelorn, is a failed love.

    As they spoke, the dinner began. The waiter was dressed in a crisp suit with a snow-white logo in his pocket. He served all kinds of delicacies. At this time, Xue Xiangming, dressed in a well-groomed suit and holding onto a bottle of red wine, walked in front of us. Seeing He Liancheng''s outfit, he made a tsk sound and said: "Oh, your courage is excellent.

    Before He Liancheng could say anything, he continued, "Looks like I''m not wrong, people like you can only be compatible with a b * tch. A b * tch paired with a prodigal son is really a match made in heaven."

    "What kind of good wedding banquet can a engagement banquet between a b * tch and a rake be? The key point is that the host of the wedding banquet even specially sent out an invitation. What do you think the engaged man is? I''m afraid he''s even worse than a b * tch or a slut. " He Liancheng laughed as he chatted, his words almost choking Xue Xiangming to death. It just so happened that this was his sister''s day of celebration, so it wasn''t good for him to cause a ruckus. In the end, Xue Xiangming said in embarrassment: "What does a person who only wants to have a good mouth count for!"

    "You ��" Xue Xiangming stuttered.

    "If you''re not convinced, you can hit me. Come, come here." He Liancheng pointed at his nose and provoked him.

    Xue Xiangming snorted in anger, and turned to leave.

    "This is the first time I''ve heard your mouth be so venomous." "No," I said.

    "His sister''s engagement party, he came to provoke me because his brain was full of water. If not for Xue Ming and Uncle Xue, I would have already punched him. " He Liancheng sneered again and again.

 C29

    After three rounds of drinking, Xue Ming and Qiao Wei started to toast their wine cups.

    "Since you''re satisfied, then we will happily give Xue Ming face. After all, we will meet again in the future. Some things are better said before marriage. If you accidentally bring them into the marriage, you might even have to get divorced. It''s even more troublesome. " Looking at He Liancheng''s lack of interest, I advised.

    Just then, Xue Ming and Qiao Wei, who were holding a cup of wine, arrived in front of us. The servants beside them immediately brought two cups of wine to He Liancheng.

    I picked up the red wine in my goblet and toasted with both Xue Ming and Qiao Wei. "Congratulations to the two of you, you have succeeded."

    "It''s still too early to say that it was a positive outcome. After the marriage, there would still be a divorce. Congratulations on getting together for the time being. " He Liancheng said with a cold smile hanging on his lips.

    "Xue Ming and I are mutual lovers. I won''t give you the chance." Qiao Wei said without any trace of politeness.

    "You misunderstood. I just meant it as a matter of fact. This is my girlfriend, I love her very much." He Liancheng explained.

    "Congratulations." Xue Ming''s face remained indifferent as he hastily clinked his cup with him before going to entertain the other guests.

    "Why are you doing this?" I touched his arm.

    "I don''t have any special meaning, I just feel a little eye-catching." He Liancheng looked in the direction where the two left. No matter how I looked at it, my eyes were filled with unwillingness and unwillingness.

    The surrounding people were all saying auspicious words about a perfect couple, a perfect match made in heaven. He Liancheng seemed to have returned to normal, he pulled me along and chatted with the people around us happily. The atmosphere in the hall was extremely harmonious.

    "You knew I could dance?" I asked, looking at his assured expression.

    "I understand your situation very well. You have learned dancing since you were young and your physical condition is very good. When you were in university, you represented the school at the National Standard Dance Conference in Blackpool and obtained a silver medal." He Liancheng said.

    "It seems like you''ve really investigated me." I was shocked. I didn''t know many people in the imperial city, so no one knew about my past.

    "Otherwise, I would have brought you here at any time." As He Liancheng said this, he had already glided onto the dance floor with me.

    "Since you understand it so well, I''ll give you face today." I smiled at him.

    I stood next to him, and I only went to his chest, and the faint scent of cologne from his clothes seeped into my nose, and the faint smell of mint from his body, which I rarely smelled on other men.

    The music started and I was led to the center of the dance floor by He Liancheng.

    It has to be said that He Liancheng has a sense of rhythm. Amongst my past partners, there aren''t many who could step on the beat so precisely. Usually, I would lead the men to dance, but this time, it was He Liancheng who led me.

    He was like a musician with a baton, dancing with me in the rhythm, his heels clattering on the marble floor, crisp and clean.

    What was in front of me right now was He Liancheng''s confident gaze. Everything around him was spinning, and his skirt was constantly spinning, like a black rose in full bloom.

    After the song ended, the surrounding people clapped. Peng Jiade came out of nowhere and stood in front of me and said, "Can Miss Lin show us your face for the next song?"

 C30

    "This is my partner." He Liancheng smiled at me and pulled me into his embrace.

    "When a gentleman finishes his song, he will have to change his partner." Peng Jiade said while grinning.

    "No, I''m not a gentleman." He Liancheng did not have any room to discuss, he used his eyes to look at a lady standing not far behind Peng Jiade who had an expression of anticipation and asked, "Where did you get this little green tea from? Besides its looks, there''s nothing else that you can think of."

    "Don''t be so sharp." Peng Jiade said, "Who can be like you? Every other girlfriend is the best."

    If I was really his girlfriend, I would have asked her coquettishly. I even changed girlfriends, but I wasn''t.

    "Eh, isn''t Miss Lin jealous?" Peng Jiade acted as if she had discovered a new continent.

    "I''m just a girlfriend, not a girlfriend." "No," I said.

    "It''s a girlfriend, but she''s more generous." He Liancheng explained.

    "Miss Lin is so generous, your luck with women is not shallow at all." Then, he looked towards Xue Ming who was on the stage and said, "Look at that one, she''s not as magnanimous as Miss Lin."

    I smiled wryly as I listened to the compliment. The women of others were good because they were magnanimous. Sometimes, when he didn''t care, he would retreat in order to advance.

    He Liancheng held my hand, and Peng Jiade had no choice but to look for his former partner. I heard a greeting come from the door, "Boss Chu has just arrived."

    He inadvertently turned around to see Chu Yi bringing Cheng Linuo in. Chu Yi was dressed formally, with a dark red tie on his white shirt. When the two of them walked together, it was quite a good match.

    "Let''s jump over there." I saw that they were too close to Chu Yi and whispered into his ear.

    "What''s wrong?" He raised his head and looked around, only to see Chu Yi, and said: "What a coincidence, we actually met again. "Are we going to work together seamlessly and prick some people''s eyes?"

    "No need to be so childish, just ignore him." I whispered.

    He Liancheng was still quite understanding as he took me to the closest corner from the piano. This was a slow dance that wasn''t too difficult to perform.

    A few years ago, during the school''s graduation dance, Chu Yi and I were able to shock the entire audience with our cooperation. Now we had changed partners and met at other people''s betrothal parties.

    Cheng Linuo and Chu Yi quickly discovered me, not because of anything else. Furthermore, my outfit today was too eye-catching. The Engagement Dinner I wore a black dress and a huge ruby necklace, it was hard not to attract attention.

    However, there were so many people on the dance floor that she could only watch from afar. Suddenly, someone walked up to the stage after the song was finished, picked up the microphone and said, "I heard from Mrs. Chu that there was a dancer here today who won a silver medal at the Black Pool. I wonder if anyone would be interested in seeing her dance alone. "

    The applause gradually grew louder. Everyone''s eyes were searching the crowd to see who would stand up.

    I stood by He Liancheng''s side without batting an eyelid, who does Cheng Linuo think I am? I''m going up? Besides, she didn''t call my name.

    Cheng Linuo pushed her way through the crowd and stood in front of me, smiling as she said, "Le Yi, what a coincidence, we meet again." Have you never jumped again? "It''s no wonder. After all, he''s someone who has given birth to a child and divorced. His body is definitely not as soft as it used to be. If she can''t do it, then forget it. I didn''t say anything."

 C31

    "So Mrs. Chu was talking about me. I thought there was someone else. After all, it was all a long time ago. "Not many people know about this." I pretended not to know the truth.

    "It''s fine. If you can''t jump, then don''t jump." Cheng Linuo said.

    She purposely raised everyone''s interest high and then made me admit defeat in front of everyone, making me feel embarrassed to go down, and also embarrassed to go down with He Liancheng. He Liancheng looked at me and asked, "Can I?"

    "Don''t worry." I nodded towards him, then turned around to tell Cheng Linuo, "Compared to how I was originally, I''m a little unfamiliar with this place. It''s good that I''m still able to dance better than you."

    "What''s the use of saying all that?" She didn''t get angry, but she did improve.

    "Will you be my partner?" I looked at He Liancheng and he nodded, "I am extremely willing."

    I walked up to the band and gave the title of the song. I went back to the person holding the microphone and said, "Since everyone is interested and this is my boyfriend''s ex-girlfriend''s engagement dinner, I can''t do anything about it. I haven''t danced for seven years. I''m afraid I''m not familiar with this."

    "Miss Lin is too modest, who doesn''t know how difficult it is to win Black Lake''s prize?" The host said.

    He Liancheng nodded towards the band, indicating that they could begin. He placed one hand behind my back and invited me with the other.

    The dance music rang out. The unrestrained tempo struck directly at the hearts of the people. Tango had this kind of charm, it was a kind of decisive tension, from the beginning it was shocking. That kind of unrestrained enthusiasm, the sorrow of life and death, they all expressed themselves with an urgent and forceful rhythm. Love was love that broke the heavens and shattered the earth, and when it was called for, it was real. Dancer''s body is flexible, flexible and hard, soft eyes like silk, hard eyes like an iceberg.

    He Liancheng could keep up with every step he took, and he had definitely received professional training. Our teamwork has gradually reached the point of perfection. Right now, the two of them are in the same state of mind. My old friend was defeated, and he was proud and proud of himself. He was so proud, and I was so stubborn. In front of his former lover, the two of them were like soldiers, dancing on the tip of a blade, stunning the entire audience.

    Her rhythm was hurried and her actions were decisive. Each of her eyes was burning with fury ��

    I was on the dance floor, away from everything. When the song came to an end, thunderous applause could be heard. We easily won this round.

    When Cheng Linuo said that, she wanted to make a fool of me in front of everyone, but she didn''t think that I didn''t throw it away.

    As I walked towards my seat, I passed by Chu Yi and saw the complicated look in his eyes. I can''t believe he couldn''t remember that scene at the graduation party, which was the culmination of our relationship. Life, there will always be a time to love the deepest, but let the flow of time can not be erased.

    The banquet ended at 11: 30 at night. He Liancheng looked at the car with a clear expression and asked: "I''ve drank so much and you still dare to ride in my car?"

    "The Gen Ho''s female companion left on his own. I said, looking ahead at the road.

    "Do you think we should find a place to continue if we haven''t had enough fun?" He Liancheng asked.

    "If I dress like this, I''m afraid I''ll be robbed." I pointed to the several hundred thousand pieces of jewelry hanging on my body and said, "Take this off and give it to you first."

    "No rush." He put his hand on mine and said, "I have a place that is clean and full of wine and few people. Do you want to go? "

    "It''s rare for you to treat me, of course you go." I said, looking at the cool neon light on both sides of the road. It was a rare occasion that he was in a good mood today. When he was feeling pleased with himself, he would definitely enjoy it to his heart''s content.

    The car left the Third Ring Road and headed out of the city. The number of cars on the road gradually decreased, and the neon lights on both sides of the road gradually disappeared as well.

 C32

    Finally, the car stopped behind a three-story building. He parked the car and pointed to the wall that wasn''t too high. "I seem to have forgotten my key. Go inside, okay?"

    "No problem." I was a little aroused by his words. I threw off my heels and threw them in. Then I lifted the hem of my skirt and prepared to jump.

    "There''s no need to be such a brave woman." He walked over to me, and when he spoke, the warmth of his voice hit my face, making me feel a little numb. He put his hands on mine and said, "I''ll give you a lift. With his strength, I pressed my hand against the top of the wall, flipped my legs awkwardly, and sat on the top of the wall. He turned around and said, "Hand it to me, I''ll pull you."

    Shaking his head, he backed up a few steps, ran a bit, then leaped to his feet, held on to the top of the wall, and rolled over in a beautiful way.

    I really didn''t expect him to be so good as to pull up his own skirt so as not to lose any chance of success. He pressed his hand to the top of the wall and jumped down. He stood below to pick me up, just in case. When I was young, I was also mischievous, so I landed neatly on the ground.

    There were many plants growing in the courtyard, and now was the time to open up. A faint fragrance wafted through the air. Arriving at the door of the house, he fished a key from a wooden box next to him that was almost completely green with paint. "I didn''t expect the key to actually be here," he said.

    He opened the door and I followed. He noticed that the first floor was a large living room with tall bookshelves near the wall. The shelves were filled with books. There was a fireplace on one side of the wall, and in front of the fireplace was a handmade woolen rug. Several cloth sofas were placed there, and in the middle was a small European tea machine made of logs.

    He came to a bookcase and pushed it open. Behind him was a small door with a flight of stairs leading down. Down the steps into the passage, around the corner, was a huge wine cellar, lined with wines of all ages on a wooden shelf.

    He took me to the most innermost row of wine racks, picked up a bottle from the top, and threw it into my hands. "They''re all eighty-two years old. Drink as you wish."

    I looked at the brand name, it was an extremely expensive brand, I didn''t expect He Liancheng to be this rich, if he took out the wine, it would be rather shocking.

    He rummaged around the corner for a while, found two tall glasses, wiped them on his shirt and set them on the floor. He opened the cork with the decanter, poured out two glasses, and said to me, "Cheers."

    I clinked glasses with him and drank them in one gulp. I''ve had too many bad things to think about recently. Seeing such a good wine, he couldn''t help but drink a few more cups.

    In the beginning, I planned to stop once I finished one bottle. But who knew that He Liancheng was someone who drank too fast, he couldn''t stop after one drink. One cup after another, two empty bottles appeared on the ground after a while.

    "Such a good wine, to drink it like this, it must be a bit overpowered." Dazed, I sat against the wall and pointed to the empty bottle in front of me.

    "What''s there to be afraid of? We''re oxen, and we''re also so happy that there are so many peonies to chew on." He Liancheng pointed to the wine around him.

    "You''re the happy one." I clinked another glass with him.

    "I''ll pull you along with me when I''m happy. It''s pretty good to be happy as well." He Liancheng shook his head, looked at his empty cup and said, "Everyone says I''m a prodigal son, I don''t know how to earn money so I''ll spend it. I''m happy! Who am I not going to spend my father''s money for? "

 C33

    "Don''t cry." "No," he said.

    "I didn''t cry. With my huge expenses, I can''t even earn forty or fifty thousand a month from my dad''s hospitalization, and the children are all expensive." The more I spoke, the more wronged I became. "He never thought about what would happen to me after the divorce. My dad''s company went bankrupt, my mom died, I was pregnant and single, and my house was mortgaged.

    "Aren''t I the same? My father has a lot of money. I helped him spend money and was pointed at for having spent it. I didn''t even spend their money ��" The more He Liancheng spoke, the more difficult it became.

    Then we said a lot more in a daze, and I didn''t know when I would fall asleep, but when I woke up, I felt like my head was about to explode.

    I shook my head and opened my eyes. I found myself lying on the sofa, and there was no trace of He Liancheng by my side.

    "You''re awake?" I was looking around when I heard a voice behind me.

    I turned my head and saw He Liancheng walking over with a wooden platter. He was wearing a shirt that was wrinkled from last night and had an apron around his neck. He looked kind of cute.

    "Where did you get this?" I saw two plain sandwiches on the tray.

    "This house has a kitchen. It''s in the fridge." He set the tray on the small table and said, "Have some."

    "How long has it been since you''ve been here? This hasn''t expired, right?" I asked.

    "I''m afraid of poisoning you." I''m afraid of poisoning you. He picked up his plate and started to leave.

    "Don''t, it''s better to die than starve to death." I lunged for the plate.

    He smiled and put down the plate. We sat across from each other, one sandwich and one cup of hot water.

    After breakfast, something in my stomach made me feel better. He leaned back and said, "This is the first time I''ve cooked for a woman."

    "Impossible, Xue Ming, you haven''t even done it before?" I don''t know why I blurted it out. The moment I said those words, I immediately regretted it. What am I? Jealousy or something?

    "No chance." He smiled.

    I was disappointed to hear his answer. So it was because he didn''t have the chance, not because he didn''t want to do it.

    Let''s pack up and leave this house that looks like it''s been around for years. It was only after turning out of the quiet alley that I realized I was near Peking University. Once he was out of Hu Tong''s mouth, he could see the Peking University''s west gate. He did not expect that this place would be a peaceful place.

    Three days after Xue Ming''s engagement banquet, I received a call from Leaves. The child''s account had been set up. On the fourth day, I received a summons from the court that the child custody case would be heard in seven days. On the fifth day, she received a call from the kindergarten principal. She said she wanted me to come over and talk to her.

    I thought something had happened to the child in the kindergarten, so I hurried over. After I went to kindergarten, I first went to the class to find Teacher Zhao. After I asked her about it, I found out that the child was fine and that she didn''t know about the matter regarding the manager''s call. I thought it was a little strange that the director didn''t easily call his parents. What was going on?

 C34

    The head of the kindergarten was a middle-aged woman of about fifty years of age. She had short hair and a medium build, wore frameless eyes, and always had a gentle smile on her face. She gave people the feeling that she was easy to get close to.

    When she saw me come in, she asked me, "Are you Star Unit''s Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong''s mother?"

    "Yes, Garden Head Liu. I just spoke with you on the phone before I came in." I replied immediately.

    "Let''s sit down and talk." She pointed to a nearby chair.

    "Is the child disobedient here? Are you being naughty? " I asked first.

    She pushed up her glasses and looked at me. "No, the children are fine." At this point, she paused for a moment before continuing, "You also know that our garden places high demands on parents, and our children''s family background is considered very good in Beijing. And because of this, our rankings for the past few years have all risen. "

    When I heard her words, I vaguely guessed something. I smiled and said, "Indeed, the quality of education in our garden is also very good."

    "Yes, so now we have some considerations regarding your situation." At this point, she paused for a moment as if she had thought about it before she continued, "We have already investigated your situation clearly. Your family''s child is no longer suitable to stay in our garden."

    "Courtmaster Liu, some things just come out of nowhere." I hurriedly explained.

    "One of us did. You did work at a nightclub." Courtmaster Liu did not want to talk to me, so he said it directly.

    This time, I was really worried. What if the children didn''t go to kindergarten? It took a lot of effort for me to find a kindergarten where children could stay. Therefore, I can also accept the expensive child care fee.

    "If there''s no wind, there won''t be waves. You are also a smart person, so I won''t say too much. If word of this gets out, it will have a very bad effect on our reputation. It might even affect the entrance rate for the next year, so after discussion with the garden leaders, we all agreed to return the fees for the first half of this year. Courtmaster Liu had said it very clearly, there was no room for reassurance.

    "Garden Head Liu, you can''t inform me so suddenly, at least give me a buffer period. Furthermore, the child did not make any mistakes in the garden, so why can''t he be here? " I asked eagerly.

    "I''m sorry, too. Children are good children. But you know what reputation is, right? If you say it''s not worth anything, then it''s not worth much either. Even if you say it''s worth something, it''s worth a lot. Yuan Yuan''s mother, let me give you a word of advice. You''re still young, so it''s not too late for you to do anything. Young rice is not a long-term solution. " Courtmaster Liu still had a warm smile on his face as he spoke.

    "Can you delay it for a while?" I see no leeway, try to give it a little more time, wait for me to find a new kindergarten before I take the child back.

    "It''s not up to me to decide, and I sympathize with your hard work as a single woman with two children. But when management makes a decision, we only have the power to enforce it. As you know, our garden is run by a group, and there are 12 separate gardens in Beijing. " Courtmaster Liu looked troubled as he spoke.

    "Only a few days?" I asked.

    "Don''t make things difficult for me, I heard that the father isn''t very concerned about the child. You can give the child to him to raise, and now all the problems you have are solved." Courtmaster Liu said again.

 C35

    When I heard her last sentence, I knew that there was no longer any room for discussion. I was afraid that Chu Yi had interfered again. Thus, I smiled and apologized to her, "Thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. Today, I will go and take the child away."

    When she heard me say this, she looked disappointed and said, "It''s usually hard for women to be too strong. Think again, and you won''t be able to hold on."

    "Thank you for your concern." I don''t want to say anything more, Chu Yi still wants to force me to give up on my child''s custody.

    Courtmaster Liu''s words were pushing the child towards Chu Yi. Even a fool would know that there was something fishy going on. But what can I do now? Big fight with her? Or to seek Chu Yi to admit defeat? These are two things I can''t accept, so I have to take the baby home. I believe that there is no such thing as a dead end. I will find a solution.

    The two Little Treasure felt it was strange that I came to pick them up. They first rushed over to make love for a while, then asked, "Mom, why are we leaving now?"

    "Mom might need to change jobs, so we need to find a kindergarten closer to home. You guys should first rest at home for a while, before going to the new kindergarten, okay?" I explained with a slight smile to the two ignorant children.

    "Mom, why did you change it?" Yuan Yuan asked me.

    "Mom said it, to find someone close to home." "No," I said.

    "But I don''t want to change. I like to play with the Dou Dou and Guo Guo in my class." Yuan Yuan said.

    My heart ached. I wanted to come up with a perfect excuse to quietly convince the two little things.

    It wasn''t good to have too many changes in the environment of children. After all, they were more familiar with the environment than adults, and it wasn''t easy to have a few friends. I''ve also heard that changing kindergartens is too frequent, resulting in autism. But at the moment I had no choice but to find a reason to convince them.

    "When you get to the new kindergarten, you''ll still know new kids. Isn''t that right? " I try to say only the good side.

    Seeing that the two kids were listening to my words earnestly, I continued to say, "Besides, mom will be the first to pick you up every week, okay?"

    "There are a lot of new toys in the new kindergarten that are not in this one. The playground is much larger than this, and I hear there is a very long spiral slide, "I continued.

    Finally, the two little things nodded awkwardly. I was finally relieved. I don''t want to make things difficult for them, I don''t want to force them. However, this road did not seem easy to walk on.

    After taking care of the two little fellows, I went to talk to a lawyer I had found and told him the truth. I talked to him once a few days ago, and he said it shouldn''t be hard to handle a case like that. The only problem was that I had to have a regular, steady income from work and a fixed home to prove I was capable of raising my children alone.

    I''ve rented that house for three years, so it can be considered a long-term residence. But stable jobs and income require proof of that. They would probably go to the employing unit to check, so the fake definitely wouldn''t work. The lawyer also said that he would definitely lose if he faked it.

 C36

    After taking the baby home, I began to wonder who could help me at this time. As I was dialing the names of the people in my contact list, I saw He Liancheng. I hesitated and dialed his number.

    "Le Yi? "What is it?" he asked.

    "I have something that I want to ask for your help with. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you." "No," I said.

    "Tell me about it." He Liancheng seemed to be in a crowded environment as the noisy music came over from behind him.

    "I received a summons, Chu Yi wants to take back the child''s custody." I stood up and left the living room, and went to the corridor outside the house to talk to He Liancheng on the phone.

    After understanding the situation, he said, "I can help you with the legitimate job of stabilizing your income. I can help you find a company with the best results for my dad and put you in there. You can pretend to go to work and win the case. In other aspects, I might not have any connections. If it was my son, I would have asked my father to do it, but unfortunately, "he suddenly smiled," if you can''t find a kindergarten to tell me, I will trick my father to play, and that would be that he has two grandchildren.

    He said he didn''t know what was so funny about him, but he kept laughing over the phone. As soon as I heard that he was in a state of drinking, I interrupted him and said, "I''m already very grateful to you for helping me settle the issue of stabilizing my income. As for the salary, you don''t have to give it to me. I''ll think of something else. "

    "Fine, if you can''t resolve it then find me. I just don''t like that brat Chu Yi." He made some more nonsense.

    I am already grateful that he has been able to help solve the biggest problem. Next came the problem of the child''s kindergarten, the court''s response, and the child''s custody for the past few days. I have a lot of things to prepare for the trial from now on, and I don''t have time to see the kids. But the kindergarten did not say too late, let me bring the child back at this time.

    He opened the phone and searched the boarding kindergarten in Chaoyang district. After checking a few calls, he found that all the people there were full. There were no more spots. I also know that the chances of getting a placing are not high. After all, this isn''t the time to recruit new students.

    Furthermore, the good kindergartens in the imperial city were arranged two to three years in advance. There were even some who had to pay a sponsorship fee in addition to the queue number. A year''s sponsorship fee to attend kindergarten was also tens of thousands of yuan. Raising a child in the capital was not about faxing, but faxing plus fatherly yuan.

    I spent the entire morning calling up the top 20 in the rankings. Only one person in each family had a spot. When I mentioned twins, the other person immediately shook his head and said, "That won''t do, we only have one empty spot. All of these edits are dead. If an extra child enters, no one will be able to take responsibility. "

    This was one of the unique characteristics of the imperial city. No matter what they did, there would always be a quota and a staff to manage it.

    Seeing that Yuan Yuan had fallen asleep while watching TV, I got up and carried him to her bedroom. Then I looked at Tong Tong, who was looking at me with her big eyes.

    "What''s the matter, baby?" I asked softly.

    "Is Mommy looking for a kindergarten? Didn''t Mom say that the new kindergarten has been found? " Tong Tong''s words made me feel ashamed.

    Lying in front of the child, I blush and say to him, "The family that was originally found is full, so we have to look for it again."

    "Then can we go back to the old kindergarten?" Tong Tong immediately revealed a look of anticipation, and asked while smiling.

 C37

    "Just wait a few more days and play with Mom at home for a few more days, okay?" I asked.

    "Alright." He nodded obediently.

    He also played for most of the day, a little tired, I finished cooking lunch came out to see, also fell asleep. I hurriedly carried him to bed. At this moment, my phone rang loudly, scaring me so much that I rushed over to answer it.

    "Coach Lin, you''ve resigned?" Liu Tian asked over the phone.

    "Oh, yes." I lowered my voice.

    "Is it inconvenient for you to speak now?" he asked.

    I closed the bedroom door behind me and only in the living room did I dare speak in a normal voice.

    "Isn''t the child supposed to be in kindergarten now?" He was curious.

    "I won''t hide it from you." I told you what happened. He has seen how helpless and weak I am in the hospital, seen how I am humiliated by Cheng Linuo, seen how I argue with Chu Yi. In front of him, I didn''t feel any pressure at all. There was nothing to hide.

    After he finished listening, he was silent for a while before saying, "Then you can take care of your family matters first. If there''s anything you need my help with, just say it."

    "Thank you. I''ll think about it after I find my child''s kindergarten. I''m afraid I won''t have much time to teach you in the short term." You can continue changing your coaches at the body center. " "No," I said.

    "About that, if it''s convenient for you, you can come to my house and teach me for two hours every day. The price is double the original price, and my family''s equipment is also quite complete." Liu Tian tentatively asked me.

    "It shouldn''t be a problem for a while. It''s just that I have to be at home watching over the children before they can find the kindergarten." I laughed.

    "Let me ask for you. Wait for my call." Liu Tian hung up.

    I continued to call in the afternoon, but I still couldn''t find anything that was suitable, either because the distance was too far or because the conditions were too poor. It''s not that I''m picky, but my kids are too young. If I go to a teacher and a small private kindergarten, I''m afraid I''ll be taking care of them and make them sick. Being sick at this time, was undoubtedly to give Chu Yi more points.

    It turned out that the first kindergarten they went to was a private kindergarten. A forty-square-meter courtyard was paved with foam, and on it were some children''s play facilities. In the rear, there was a two-story building with a dorm room and classroom.

    The child had a high fever on the third day of his delivery, and when I ran over I found that the fever was all over the place and my pants were wet. Afterwards, I deliberately spent a lot of effort to find a large scale, strong teachers, and a good reputation. The children do, and I am relieved. But we can''t stop them from not taking us in.

    Little Treasure and Little Treasure rarely had the chance to be together with me for so long. Every day, they were very happy and would tell stories and play games with me.

    There was a kind of blissful happiness in the bustle, though sometimes the lawyers took them with them when they went to see them.

    Three days before the hearing, He Liancheng sent me a job entry notice, and said: "Go handle the work, I will urge for you to sign the contract quickly, when the contract is in hand, there will be an additional chance of success."

    "Thank you." I am truly grateful.

    "Don''t mention it, I still need your help in the future." He Liancheng laughed magnanimously.

    Shi Lan didn''t work during the day, so I called her over to help take care of the kids. The date on my notice of entry was a date for me to go to a futures company at the HSBC Finance Centre in Finance Street.

 C38

    On Tuesday morning, I changed into a beige business suit. She wore a necklace inlaid with diamonds, and a pair of four-leaf clover earrings inlaid with diamonds. She put on some makeup and wiped away some of the blush on her face. When she looked at the person in the mirror, she looked like a professional woman. Only then did she put down her makeup.

    I sized up my makeup and clothing before bringing a light curry bag to the bed to pat Shi Lan awake.

    She opened her eyes and gave me a cheering look.

    I made myself clear last night about the things I should have done to keep an eye on her, but I was a little worried about leaving the house, so I woke her up and went into the living room to give her a few more words before leaving.

    On the financial street in the early morning rush hour, cars were parked all over the place. I was still more than a thousand meters from the intersection of the financial street when the car stopped and for twenty minutes the car didn''t budge. I asked the driver anxiously, "How long until we get there?"

    The driver calmly looked at the queue in front of him and said, "Look at this, there should be traffic control at the front. "That''s it, are you in a hurry to work?"

    "Yeah." I opened the window and looked out.

    "Go down and walk over there." The driver looked at his watch and said, "You won''t be able to get to the HSBC Financial Center at nine."

    I checked that there were still twenty minutes left, and decided that I wouldn''t be late for a quick walk. There was still about fifteen hundred meters until I turned onto the financial street. But I couldn''t afford to bet with the capital''s traffic jams, so I got out of the car and ran all the way to the financial street.

    Arriving at the lobby on the first floor of the HSBC Financial Center, I checked that it was 8: 50. I was in such a hurry on my first day at work that I didn''t expect to be there. I thought I would be there by eight-thirty and waited patiently for the others to arrive.

    I hastily rushed towards the elevator. When I saw the elevator closing, I didn''t care about my appearance. I reached out my hand to block it. Taking advantage of the moment the elevator door opened, I rushed in. Everyone in the elevator looked at me.

    I pretended that I couldn''t see it and looked down at the floor keys. I was relieved to see that someone had pressed the button on the 23rd floor.

    On the 23rd floor, three people came down with me. One was a man in his forties, the other a woman in her thirties wearing a black blouse and a rose-red skirt. The two of them entered the main gate of the Hanhua period, and I followed them in.

    Arriving at the front desk, I passed the notice of entry to the young lady at the front desk and said: "Hello, I am Lin Leyi. I have received your notice to enlist in our company. Please ask me to look up Ms. Luo from the HR Department at 9 o''clock today to go through the procedures for enrolling in our company. "

    "Please wait a moment." The girl at the front desk smiled sweetly and led me to the reception hall near the front desk. She personally took the notice of entry and walked to the second floor.

    After entering, there was a spiral staircase decorated with white marble on the right side of the reception desk. On the second floor, the entire manager of Han Hua Futures was on the top. The ordinary employees were in three large work areas on the first floor.

    The smile on her face was even more warm than before. She said: "Hello, Big Sister Le Yi, I am Liu Xinting, from now on we are colleagues in the same company, I hope that you can take care of us."

 C39

    "You''re too polite. I''ve just arrived, so I don''t understand a lot of things. It''s better if you take care of me a lot." I stood up quickly.

    My enthusiasm towards Liu Xinting''s attitude was a little strange. However, it wasn''t convenient for me to ask around when I had just arrived, so I could only smile and nod to her.

    "Alright, we''ll meet many times in the future. We''ll talk about it in the future. "Please follow me to my post first." As she spoke, she took the job application notice and went up to the second floor. As she walked, she introduced, "The first floor is where ordinary employees work, while the second floor is where managers work. You are in the office on this floor, I will take you there first to meet with the Luozhen. Then I''ll take you to your office. "

    "Thank you." As I walked along behind her, I looked at the decorations and decorations of the office.

    I hadn''t been in the workplace in three years, and the simple, straight decorative style made me feel both familiar and unfamiliar. The floor was carpeted in the color of dumplings. The walls were decorated in a light curry color. Because it was a well-planned arrangement, every office had a large French window. A familiar and intimate feeling gushed out from her. Three years ago, I also brought a team to work in this kind of workplace.

    We went up the second floor and walked to the innermost office. Liu Xinting knocked on the door and a calm female voice came out: "Please come in!"

    Liu Xinting pushed the door and entered, I followed him in, and as soon as I entered, I saw a white desk. The rose-red dressed lady that I met in the elevator earlier was sitting behind the desk, she raised her head and looked at me indifferently, "Miss Lin, please sit."

    "Thank you very much." I sat down with a slight smile.

    "Little Liu, it''s none of your business. You can leave first." Luozhen waved his hand towards Liu Xinting.

    "Call me if anything happens in Luozhen." Liu Xinting nodded and left. After leaving the room, he still closed the door considerately.

    "Hello, Luozhen." I greeted him warmly.

    "You do have a high profile in the company, as long as you keep a low profile, then it''s fine. He Shao specifically called me to take care of you, I can''t just do nothing, and have a chat with you. As for how far you can go in the future, that will depend on your ability. In short, Han Hua Futures does not support idle people. " Although Luozhen''s tone was gentle, there was a sense of oppression from his words that could not be ignored. It''s a little different from what I thought I was doing for a few days, getting my income and my job certificate. He really didn''t know what He Liancheng had said.

    "Thank you, Luozhen, for your advice. I will definitely work hard." I, she said.

    Women always have an especially accurate intuition when facing women. My intuition was that she didn''t like me. She looked to be in her early thirties and definitely not a simple person. Although he was kind on the surface, the estrangement in his bones couldn''t be ignored.

    "It''s not to remind you, but to let He Shao have some face." Luozhen picked up a cup of coffee from the table and took a sip, "That''s all. As for the job responsibilities, Little Liu will take you to report to boss. He will tell you."

    After she finished speaking, she made a phone call and asked the front desk''s Xiao Liu to come up. Xiao Liu quickly came over to take me out, and whispered as she walked: "Luozhen''s temper is a little urgent right?"

    I could hear the probing tone in her voice. She looked at me with eyes that seemed to hide something.

    "Is that so?" She answered absent-mindedly.

    "Yeah. Who''s the boss? " I whispered to her.

    "The general manager of Han Hua Futures, a genius in the financial world that you actually don''t know?" Liu Xinting was shocked.

 C40

    Looking at her expression, I suddenly felt like I was talking too much. I should have checked the company before I came here so it wouldn''t look like a headless fly. However, I''ve been busy preparing for the lawsuit and had no idea that I was really going through a formal process. I always thought that once He Liancheng greeted me, I would be able to get the contract and proof of my duty and go home.

    Seeing that I did not speak, she thought I was shocked, and immediately whispered: "It''s He Xiao, Gen Ho, only 25 years old, well done, Old Wang."

    "He''s also from the He Group?" I asked as soon as I heard the name.

    "I don''t know." A light of gossip flashed through Liu Xinting''s eyes. I could guess that she knew something, but it wasn''t convenient for her to say. However, today is my first day of reporting, so I can only bury my curiosity in my heart. Besides, I don''t care that much. Futures and my profession eight bar also do not connect, I certainly will not be able to do long.

    "We''re here." Liu Xinting stopped in front of the largest office door, warned me in a small voice, and knocked.

    Liu Xinting''s eyes immediately lit up, and her face flushed red a little. I felt that it was a little strange, and followed her in.

    This office was a lot larger than Luozhen''s, it was almost eighty square meters and all the walls had windows that were on the floor. Outside the window was the traffic on Finance Street, and in the distance was the pale green of the western mountains. Today, the sun was shining brightly, and he could see the vague tall tower on top of the mountain.

    "Gen Ho, I have completed the procedures for entering the Miss Lin''s office. Luozhen asked me to bring her here to meet you." The moment Liu Xinting opened her mouth to speak, it was as if her voice was a completely different person.

    As I stood there, I could see, and suddenly felt a little touched. The feelings of a little girl in love always made people feel cute and ignorant. Unfortunately, my heart doesn''t seem to be able to move easily anymore. With a man being nice to me, I will be touched, just moved, far from touching.

    "I know." He Xiao raised his head from behind the computer and turned around. When we entered, he was staring at the computer screen, and only turned around after Liu Xinting had finished speaking.

    It was a pity that did not notice Liu Xinting''s action earlier.

    "Gen Ho, I''ll go out first." Liu Xinting''s eyes were staring straight at He Xiao.

    He Xiao returned back to the front of the screen and acknowledged it. Without looking up, he pointed to the white sofa beside him and said, "Sit."

    I walked over and sat down, he did not speak anymore and continued to look at the computer screen. Liu Xinting waited for half a minute but she did not see He Xiao raise his head, so she quietly retreated.

    After she left, the room was extremely quiet. I could hear the wind from the air-conditioning vent and the sound of He Xiao occasionally clicking on the keyboard.

    I sat there for about half an hour, and when he didn''t even look up, my legs went numb from waiting, and I watched him quietly for a while. He was about twenty-five to twenty-six years old. He was very thin and not very tall. He was about 1.75 meters, wearing a silver-gray suit. He had a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on his eyes. He was facing the screen, and all I could see was his small face, almost sickly white.

 C41

    I studied him, and finally even counted his eyelashes as he stared at the screen. I was so bored that I turned my head to look out at the western mountains. The sky was a deep blue, and the western mountain was lying across the horizon like a crouching dragon. After watching for a long time, the gloomy feeling in his chest had actually dissipated. My mood was a little bit jubilant. Thinking about the two little things in my house, the corner of my mouth curled up involuntarily.

    "Miss Lin, sorry for the wait." A clear and cold voice came from behind me. I jumped in shock and quickly regained my senses. With a smile, I turned my head and greeted, "Hello, Gen Ho."

    "Please take a seat." He saw me get up and smile. "Don''t worry, it''s not an interview."

    I sat down on the sofa again. He took out a white porcelain teacup from the cupboard and poured a cup of water. He handed it to me and said, "I only have white water. I''ll have to make do with it."

    "It''s nothing. White water is healthier." I took the glass.

    He sat on the sofa opposite me and smiled apologetically: "I shouldn''t have kept you waiting for such a person who is recommended by He Shao Dong himself. As you know, the futures industry is quite important between 9 am and 10: 30 am, especially when our Shanghai Stock Exchange is fluctuating at this time of the year. "

    "Sorry to bother you." I apologize immediately.

    I know a little bit about futures, it''s about the same as trading time in the stock market. During trading time, all the operators have to pay close attention to the changes of the index stocks, adjust their positions at all times, tens of millions of funds are flowing every minute, every decision and operation is very important, so they hate being disturbed during trading time. It''s just that, I never thought that He Xiao, as the boss, would personally come to watch.

    His eyes were hazel, and his eyes were clear. When he looked at a person, it was as if he didn''t dare to look directly at them. He seemed to read my confusion and explained: "Recently our company''s heavy stock of red beans fluctuated a lot, so I have an hour a day to guide more than thirty traders to their positions."

    "Then go ahead and busy yourself." I said quickly.

    "No need, it''s about time today." He pursed his lips into a smile and said, "He Shao said that you are more experienced in controlling futures risks, so he arranged for you to be in the Wind Control Department. You have two deputies in your department. They''ve been in the company for a long time, so you can discuss things with them. I expect you to join us so that our Wind Control can report on the risks in a more timely manner. "

    I was completely shocked. How exactly did He Liancheng introduce me? Wind control? I had only heard of this term before, but I suddenly felt that He Liancheng had not woken up yet, or maybe I had not woken up yet.

    "It should be like this. Go and familiarize yourself with the office environment first, let''s have lunch together." He Xiao said.

    "Thank you, Gen Ho, for your guidance." I quickly nodded my head in apology. Seeing that he had called Xiao Liu, I hurriedly left.

    Just as I reached the door, I heard him suddenly say, "Oh right, a client is coming over this afternoon. I''ll talk to you about the situation at noon."

    "Alright." I could only nod respectfully.

    I didn''t get to the stairs before Xiao Liu came up to welcome me. She said, "Le Yi, go and take a look at your office. Our administrative department received the notice a little late, so we didn''t have any decorations."

    I didn''t dare to speak anymore as I followed Liu Xinting to my office. Although this room was not as big as He Xiao''s, it was nearly half the size of the Luozhen s. It could be seen how important the Wind Control Department was in this whole company.

 C42

    "Thank you very much." I nodded to her.

    "How did you introduce me to the people from this company?" I asked.

    After coming to Hanhua Futures today, everything was out of my expectations. Leadership, underlings, personnel, lunch with the head of the company, I was almost like a movie after the last few hours.

    "What''s wrong? Who has any objection to my arranging your past? Not respecting you? " He Liancheng''s voice was a little unclear, as if he had just woken up.

    "No, it''s too respectful!" Before I could finish my words, a female voice came over the phone. "Who is it? So early?"

    I could hear that the woman''s voice had just woken up, and an indescribable feeling welled up in my heart. Without waiting for He Liancheng to say anything, I quickly hung up.

    When the phone was cut off, I sat at my desk and froze. When I called He Liancheng just now, the casual tone in my voice didn''t seem like it was a customer relationship, but more like it was a lover. I shook my head, throwing these unrealistic thoughts to the back of my mind. I took a deep breath, and told myself that it was a favor for He Liancheng to help you, and not to think too much into it.

    I sat there for a long time. Suddenly, I heard someone knocking on my door. I put down the phone that was sweating, patted my face to let my expression return to normal, and said, "Please come in."

    Liu Xinting pushed the door and walked in, then said with a smile: "Sister Le Yi, this is your labor contract, take a look, if there are no problems, just sign it at Party B."

    "Thank you." I thanked him and skimmed through the contract. Labor contracts are formatted, and there is not much difference between each company. The only differences were the duration of the contract, the salary and confidentiality provisions. I used to frequently contact the contract, I took a look at a few important points, the company''s treatment is good, the benefits are good, the annual leave is very long, the year-end bonus is very high, in short, this is really a very good employer, unfortunately I was here for a visit, a little regretful in my heart. I quickly signed and handed the contract over to Liu Xinting, "Thank you."

    Liu Xinting and I almost looked over subconsciously, the person''s name that called was displayed on the screen �� He Liancheng.

    I picked up the phone and said to Liu Xinting: "If you have anything to say, make a call."

    She gave me an ambiguous look, nodded, and went out.

    I answered the phone, and He Liancheng immediately said: "I didn''t say it clearly, what happened? their behavior makes you feel uncomfortable? "

    "No, no, the people here are very polite and take me very seriously." "No," I said.

    "Then why do you ask me in a questioning tone?" He Liancheng asked again.

    "They arranged for me to be in the Wind Control Department. This is the core department of the company and requires a professional to control it. Letting me come here would be a waste of my talent." I''m telling the truth.

 C43

    "If it''s not the core department, why would I arrange my own people?" The first time I said I was going to get involved in the company business, my dad was so excited he didn''t sleep all night, and the next morning he told me through dark circles that he was going to put you in this department based on your expertise and work experience. How do you expect me to reject the enthusiasm of the old gramps? " He Liancheng''s words made me speechless, I never thought that he would actually do so much for me.

    "But I really don''t know anything about this." I don''t know.

    In such efficient financial companies, useless people do not last long. Even if I just wanted to open an income certificate, I couldn''t just sit around and do nothing.

    "I thought you were a double maester? Did you study advertising and financial management while you were in school? Wind control is the most important course in financial management, right? " He Liancheng asked.

    "Yes, I did, but it was only book knowledge. After graduation, I never got involved in the financial industry at all. After advertising for a few years, the media company has some experience. " "No," I said.

    "I remember." He Liancheng thought for a while and said, "Peng Jiade has been in the financial world for many years, I want him to give you supplementary lessons."

    "I should be able to handle it in the short term. After the lawsuit is over, I can leave. I''ll thank you then." I thought of Peng Jiade, and I don''t know why I didn''t like him very much.

    "Try doing it first. I think your personality is more suitable for doing Wind Control. Reason and calm, emotion does not affect judgment. Don''t be in such a hurry to leave, it was so easy for my old man to have some hopes for me. Just treat it as me hiring you to coax my family''s old man to be happy, I saved it this time, the money is all from the old man''s own company. " He Liancheng laughed, his tone revealing his complacency and roguishness.

    "Alright, I''ll do my best." I said to He Liancheng.

    It''s really not easy to get such a position in this kind of company. If we were to put it in the recruitment market, who knows how many capable and knowledgeable Turtle would compete for it. Suddenly, he had a deep understanding of the phrase "there is someone in the court who wants to be an official". If I can do it well this time, maybe I''ll be able to get out of my old life. As I thought of this, I suddenly felt a hundred times more energetic. Looking at the pile of reports on the table, I also felt that it was much more pleasing to the eye.

    In college, I had a double degree. My dad forced me to study financial management. I was interested in advertising media and chose a major. I was a bit surprised that I was lucky enough to pass both degrees.

    I hung up the phone, and the woman''s voice on the first call eased my mood a little, and picked up the Wind Control Report from last year, which had been prepared on the desk.

    When I was fully focused on my work, time flew by very quickly. After I read about 30 pages of information, I received a call from He Xiao, saying that he wanted to invite me to lunch together with him.

    The secretary had booked a private room in advance, so I made myself up and went over with He Xiao.

    We went downstairs at 11: 40 in case there were too many people in the elevator at noon. Even so, when I followed He Xiao and passed by the front desk, there were still some people in the workplace closest to the front desk who pretended to look out carelessly.

    I told myself to be calm and composed, and pretended that I didn''t know anything, and continued to chat with He Xiao in a soft voice.

 C44

    The place for the meal was reserved in a room on the second floor. When we entered, He Xiao took out a card and gave it to the waiter, immediately enjoying the treatment of a VIP. A waiter in a red and black cheongsam led us to the second floor, and carefully adjusted the room''s temperature. He then called a tea artist to come in and prepare a pot of Orchid Fragrance Iron Guanyin. He reported the dishes he had ordered beforehand and softly asked, "What dishes would you like to add or decrease?"

    He Xiao looked at me and said, "Miss Lin, I think that your southerners'' taste should be light, so you didn''t order much spicy liquid. What do you need to change for?"

    "All good." I said quickly.

    We sat down for a quarter of an hour, and two men in suits came in. They were both in their thirties, not very tall, both wearing glasses, one a little too fat and very white, the other dark and thin. Although they were only about 1.75 meters tall, their auras and attire were very good. Just looking at them made them know that they were elite, and they looked very capable.

    "Come, let me introduce you." He Xiao smiled gently and said to me, "This is Zhao Yuping and this is Guo Jianwei. "We''ve all been old employees of our Wind Control Department for five years, and our expertise is very strong. You all will be working together in the future."

    Then he introduced me to them and said, "This is Lin Leyi, the manager of the Wind Control Department, who just entered her new position today. She worked in the U.S. as a wind-control manager for the Wealth Fund for three years." He Xiao said.

    "Hello, Lam Tung." Zhao Yuping and Guo Jianwei told me.

    I shook hands with the two of them, barely able to suppress the astonishment in my heart and sat down.

    This damned He Liancheng actually changed my resume. In the financial world, making a fake resume was suicidal. If this matter were to be exposed, they might not have the same fate as the financial world anymore. I wish I could call He Liancheng right now and ask him what he added to my resume.

    But the truth is, I still have to smile quietly and deal with the three financial elites in front of me. When it comes to finance, I can''t appear to know nothing; when it comes to the business of a company, I listen and remember every useful piece of information.

    Zhao Yuping said: "There aren''t many women who can do well in the banking, funds and futures industries. Lam Tung is really impressive, and is so young."

    "Yeah." Guo Jianwei added.

    "You guys are too kind. I just came over, so I''m not familiar with a lot of businesses. I still need your help in the future. " "No," I said.

    I had been drinking at the nightclub for two years, so I naturally knew how to stir up the atmosphere and build a closer relationship. Apart from the fact that the three of them would occasionally talk about the business of the company, the rest of the time I would take control of the atmosphere and the topic. By the end of the meal, I had a rough idea of the company.

    When we were about to leave and return to the company, He Xiao suddenly laughed: "Miss Lin is very good at communicating, no wonder you did so well in the workplace. In the future, when I socialize with my clients, I will definitely bring you along. "

    Zhao Yuping and Guo Jianwei had both agreed, causing me to be a little embarrassed. In my heart, however, I had a new evaluation of He Xiao. The first impression I had of him was that of a technical expert, and he overturned this conclusion in the time it took to eat a meal. He was very good at observing people. Being the CEO of a futures company at such a young age, there must be many extraordinary things about him. Besides, did he discover something by observing me in such detail? I must be on guard against him.

 C45

    Back at the office, I called He Liancheng and asked him about my resume. He smiled and said, "I changed your makeup for your resume.

    "I''ll have a meal with you tonight. There are some matters that I must discuss with you." I said over the phone.

    "Alright, it''s rare for you to take the initiative. I''ll pick you up at the company after work." He Liancheng said.

    "No need, just make an appointment, I''ll go straight through ��" Before I could finish, he quickly hung up, not giving me any space to turn around.

    After hanging up the phone with He Liancheng, I calmed myself down for a while. Suddenly, I felt that I had overreacted when I asked He Liancheng this question. Although he was one of the few members of Han Hua Futures, he still needed to go through the process when recommending someone to come in and work. Resume is too ugly to arrange for such a high position. My original resume, nearly three years of blank time is about starting a business, maybe he just did it to make me proud? After all, this was his father''s company, so he had to be fair on the surface. When I thought here, I suddenly understood that He Liancheng had probably thought of many ways to let me in. I can''t let him lose face because of me. I thought to myself. Besides, be nice to him when we meet in the evening.

    I looked at the time and saw that He Xiao had called me from the company''s internal network. When he heard that it was me, I was a little surprised and asked, "Oh, what''s the matter?"

    "Gen Ho, you said that you want to meet a customer in the afternoon. I don''t know the simple details, but can I take a few minutes of your time?" Since I don''t want to embarrass He Liancheng, I''ll have to work hard and do my best during my career.

    "If you didn''t mention it, I would have forgotten. Our clients are very well-connected, have a lot of money, and are very important to us. We are going to get into futures soon. I will have the secretary send you a set of materials. You should get a simple understanding of it first, and then ask Zhao Yuping and the other two if you have any questions. "

    "Okay, thank you Gen Ho." I hung up politely.

    Indeed, after 10 minutes, He Xiao''s secretary, Sun Lele, delivered two to three pieces of paper. He wore a fitting smile on his face, but his eyes were still looking up at the ceiling.

    "Lam Tung, take a look at the customer''s material that you are meeting in the afternoon." Sun Lele handed me the documents.

    "Okay, thank you." I took it and read it.

    It was only two and a half pages long, and it was clearly seen in 10 minutes. However, the customer who was about to arrive was still unclear. Because this information is only about the company where the customer is based, and the visitor does not say a word about it.

    I thought for a moment and called Zhao Yuping to ask, but he replied innocently: "That''s all the information we know. We only know that the customer''s surname is Liu, and nothing else."

    I suddenly felt a little funny. Was it fun to use such a cheap trick against me? It''s my first day at the company reporting for work, so it''s fine to see customers acting as vases.

    It was 2: 30 P.M., and at 2: 00 P.M. I went to the prearranged conference room and returned to the office as if nothing had happened.

    At 2: 45, I received a call from Sun Lele, saying that the customer had already arrived at the elevator. I immediately tidied myself up and returned to the conference room to take a look before heading to the elevator.

    The elevator stopped at the 23rd floor with a ding, and three people opened the door. The person in the lead was obviously startled when he saw me, which startled me as well. I subconsciously shook hands with him: "Hello, CEO Liu.

 C46

    "Hello." He put out his hand to hold mine, and I knew his hand. It was warm, dry, thick, and soft. When I was in body center, I had also held his hand more than once, from its initial meatiness to its later parts. He is Liu Tian, my original customer.

    "Director Liu, this way please!" I walked beside him and led the way to the conference room. He glanced at me occasionally, and there was a gentle smile in his eyes, which eased my tension.

    By the time I reached the conference room, I was as calm as ever. I introduced the negotiators on our side of the table to them calmly, and a secretary-looking man at his side stood up and gave a brief introduction of their names and positions before sitting down.

    The relevant department here first introduced the company''s situation, recent years of performance, through the accounting firm''s review of some simple financial situation. They listened attentively and asked a few questions from time to time. I was not familiar with the business, and had not been in contact with such matters for many years. I could not interrupt them at all, and could only listen attentively with a pair of ears, capturing the useful information in their words.

    The conversation was tense and harmonious, and when the two sides had answered all the questions and communicated effectively, everyone in the hall had a relaxed expression on their faces.

    He Xiao saw that it was about time, and used a relaxed tone to tell Liu Tian: "It''s already 5, it''s already the peak hours so why don''t we eat together?"

    "We have a few pretty good restaurants nearby. The food''s not bad. They''re from the Suhang cuisine department." The manager of the investment department obviously knows a lot more than I do. He actually knows that the customer''s taste is light.

    "Thank you. I still have something to do tonight." Liu Tian rejected He Xiao''s invitation with a slightly distant attitude.

    "I didn''t set a date for tonight, so I''ll definitely make it early next time." He Xiao smiled and spoke casually.

    Looking at his long sleeves and his dancing appearance, I suddenly felt that my years of not working in the field have really degenerated. My judgement of He Xiao was wrong again. Not only was he skilled, he was also good at using people, and good at communicating with others. From this, I determined that he must have other things that surprised me.

    Just when everyone thought that the meeting was over and they could shake hands and leave their discussion, Liu Tian suddenly looked at me and asked: "Manager Lin, regarding the wind control, can I talk to you about it alone?"

    I looked at He Xiao in shock and found that he was also looking at me in surprise. When he saw me look over, he nodded.

    So I said to Liu Tian, "Sure."

    Everyone left from the conference room. Liu Tian and I sat opposite each other when he suddenly laughed: "Life is really like a drama, I never thought that I would see you in this kind of business negotiation setting. You are actually a wind controller?"

    "I came to work on my first day." I tell the truth.

    I don''t know why, but every time I face Liu Tian, I feel too lazy to make up any lies, as if he can give me a feeling of extreme security. Or is it because the aura around him makes me lazy to lie, or because I don''t have the strength to lie? Or do you dare to lie?

    "Wind control?" he asked.

    "To be honest, I''ve only studied it and worked in the advertising media for a few years." I''m still being honest.

    "When I saw you at the elevator, I jumped in fright. Luckily, I''m usually more serious so I didn''t show any strange expression." Liu Tian explained as if he was explaining.

 C47

    "I''m also surprised to see you. I didn''t expect you to be in finance." I laughed too.

    The atmosphere of a few casual words between acquaintances was replaced by a sense of alienation due to one''s professional position and position. He also smiled brightly and said, "I''m not a financial person, I''m just preparing to be a financial person. Now, I want to leave such a large amount of money for you to manage. Can you be at ease? So Han Hua''s Wind Control Manager was a body coach? "

    "CEO Liu, you can''t make this decision because of me, or you can''t make this decision. After all, this kind of huge investment will still depend on the overall strength of the company. I believe that you have also seen Han Hua''s overall strength and performance in the market in recent years. My tone was light.

    "As soon as you entered the company, you immediately stood in front of me to talk. You''re a pretty good employee." Liu Tian said, "I even have the thought of poaching you to my place."

    "Don''t joke with me. You know I haven''t worked in the workplace for a long time." I waved my hand.

    "Actually, when I heard on the phone that you encountered so many problems, I wanted you to beg me for help, but you didn''t say anything. I don''t know how to explain it, either, just �� "Liu Tian''s tone was a little hesitant, as he was thinking about how to explain himself.

    "I walked out of autism under your tutelage." Liu Tian looked into my eyes, the clean and clear gaze made me slightly panic as I lowered my head. The autism he mentioned surprised me a little. I never knew that, I was just doing my job.

    I was flattered by the way he called me "you". Also, the seriousness in his tone and the meaning behind his words made me afraid to look him in the eye. I was afraid that I would run away. The seriousness in his eyes, the persistence, the small flame, kept me from looking up.

    "I have arranged for the kindergarten for the children. I was going to settle this partnership, stabilize my position in the company, and ask you to come to work, but I didn''t expect that someone really cared about you. I wonder if you''ll even need a kindergarten? " Liu Tian said with a calm tone, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.

    I was a little shocked by his words. I never thought that Liu Tian would actually think of helping me at this moment. I didn''t have any personal relations with him, so when we got along, it was normal for both of us to have a normal, unambiguous atmosphere. He''s a student and I''m the coach. I don''t even know when he felt that way about me, or why.

    Of course I know what it means for a man to do so much unconditionally. He Liancheng and I are in a business relationship, but Liu Tian is different. He doesn''t involve in any kind of business deal.

    "I really need a kindergarten right now, so I will accept your help. I will repay you in the future. As for the other things, I don''t think I can accept them, nor am I qualified to accept them. My situation is different from that of ordinary people, there are many things that you do not know. " I lowered my head and suppressed the moisture in my eyes. After taking a few deep breaths to calm my emotions, I once again raised my head and looked straight into Liu Tian''s eyes, clearly telling him my answer.

 C48

    I''ll be waiting for you downstairs

    A woman who was used to working alone would quickly know what a man was up to. But when it comes to Liu Tian, even though I saw through his intentions, I didn''t know his motives. I could read the things in his eyes, and they were moving, or liking, but I was no longer qualified to accept them. He was a clean man, but I was a woman with a complicated experience.

    "I''ll treat you to a meal tomorrow night and give you the procedures for the child to enter the garden." When Liu Tian saw my lies and cover up, she delicately did not continue the conversation.

    "I''m sorry." I''m sorry.

    "I know about your situation. I didn''t underestimate you because of these. I think it''s good that you do that." As Liu Tian said that, something moved in his eyes, and he suppressed it later.

    I looked at his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. I was afraid that he would suddenly say something like that. If he says it, I''ll be ashamed. I don''t know how to face it.

    I have an appointment with Liu Tian for tomorrow night, so I pretended to be fine and sent Liu Tian to the elevator. Returning to the office, before he could even sit in the chair, he received a call from his boss, He Xiao.

    I pushed the door open and went in. He sat in front of the French windows and watched the sun set over the western mountains. The fiery red sunset spread over the entire sky. The mountains that were bright red, orange, red, and pink had a dark hue to them. The contrast was intense, yet there was a rare harmony.

    He looked back at me and pointed to the sofa beside him. "Sit down," he said.

    "Gen Ho, why did you call me here?" I purposely pretended not to know anything. If he didn''t directly ask me and Liu Tian about what happened in the conference room, I wouldn''t have brought it up on my own accord. But I guess that''s probably why.

    "You know Liu Tian?" He came straight to the point, so directly I didn''t expect him to.

    "Yes, half an acquaintance." I nodded.

    "I''m still not familiar with our business, I''m afraid ��" Before I could finish, He Xiao interrupted me.

    "There''s no need to be afraid. The worst case scenario is that the project cannot be discussed, so go ahead and do it. In addition, after the project is completed, as the person in charge of the project, you will receive 3/1000ths of the project funds as a reward. " He Xiao said.

    The words that I rejected were about to reach my mouth when I heard the attractive reward mechanism. I immediately swallowed them back down. The futures market has no small investment, the smallest is tens of millions. From the looks of it, He Xiao placed a lot of importance on this project, the whole project seemed to be even bigger than what I had imagined.

    "This reward policy has already been signed by me. I will take the route today and it will be in your hands tomorrow. It''s written in black paper and there''s also an official seal. You will definitely obtain this part that I promised you. " He Xiao saw the change in my expression and immediately calmed me down.

    "Gen Ho, can you read minds?" I asked.

    "I''ve learned a little psychology." he said with a gentle smile.

    We smiled at each other and said nothing more. I like working with smart and straightforward people like He Xiao in the work area. Since we are all working together for benefits, we must clearly know about the distribution of benefits so that you can fight to the bitter end.

    When I returned to my office, my cell phone was ringing so loudly that it almost jumped on the table. I picked it up and saw that He Liancheng had called, and when I picked up the call up, I heard his slutty voice say, "Come down, I''m waiting for you at the door."

 C49

    "Right away." I answered and immediately packed my bag and took the elevator downstairs.

    Just as I walked out of the building''s main entrance, I saw He Liancheng leaning on the red Porsche, wearing beige casual wear, making his playful and unruly temperament look extremely eye-catching.

    All the women coming and going turned their heads. I was speechless with this guy. No matter where he appeared, he would always be the center of attention. Luckily, he was not a woman. If he was a woman, he would definitely be a disaster.

    I don''t want to be the target of attention. The crux of the issue was that the people who were coming out of the building had Han Hua''s employees, so I dared to get into He Liancheng''s car at this time. I didn''t know how many versions of me getting into bed would be sent out tomorrow, but there might be some details. After all, this is not a nightclub.

    I was about to pretend I didn''t know him when I walked around to a less populated area and called him to drive over. Who knew that with his sharp eyes, he would be able to see me walk out of the glass door from far away. He waved at me and said, "Le Yi, I''m here." As he said this, he got out of the car and stood up straight, waving at me.

    Having been called, I had to stop and pretend that I had just noticed him. I cursed in my heart: "Fuck, I saw you flaunting your presence upstairs, okay?!"

    He walked quickly to me and reached out to pat me on the shoulder.

    I think when he patted me on the shoulder, the smile on my face must be very stiff, because I saw him smile even more triumphantly, and said to me: "This is the first time you''ve taken the initiative to treat me to a meal. Have you decided on a place?"

    It occurred to me that every time I went out to eat with him, he would arrange a place for me. I was already used to it.

    The words "I forgot" were probably written on my face. He smiled and said, "You aren''t going to treat me to a drink here, are you?"

    "I know a private restaurant cooked quite well. If you don''t mind the low grade, you can come with me. No need to book ahead of time. " I said to him after a quick thought.

    He Liancheng had to make reservations before taking me to the dining hall. Every day, there would be a quantification of the number of customers, and even if there were occasionally Chinese food, it would look like she was going to eat it. The surroundings must have been noble and elegant, with mirror-smooth floors, silver cutlery, and handsome waiters in crisp uniforms and black bow ties. So I was pretty sure he hadn''t been to a mid-range private restaurant deep in an alley in the old part of town. As for those that he had seen in the TV series, was he going to invite Marshal Gao to a roadside stall? My brain isn''t full of water. What would I talk about if the stuff breaks down?

    "Alright, you decide who to treat." He Liancheng quickly replied.

    I didn''t want to be seen in front of the door, so I got into the car. Just as I closed the door, I saw Liu Xinting''s surprised face.

    Damn it, I was seen.

    Maybe I just stared at Liu Xinting in the rearview mirror for too long, He Liancheng glanced at the rearview mirror and asked, "Han Hua''s employees?"

    "The front desk. I don''t know what kind of gossip will fly around the company tomorrow." I sighed.

    "What''s there to be afraid of? It''s not like we''re having an extramarital affair." He Liancheng said honestly.

    "Indeed, it''s not an extramarital affair. It''s a situation where you rely on your face to get the upper hand." I also said this emotionlessly.

    He suddenly put his face close to mine and asked me in surprise, "Why, don''t you get the upper hand with your face?"

    I was amused by his expression and giggled. "That''s right! I''m just relying on my face to rise up, so I''m afraid that others will say something."

    He Liancheng laughed happily, the worry and depression in my heart also instantly disappearing. He Liancheng was right, I am indeed not afraid of anything. He didn''t plan to stay here for long, and it was only because of his face that he got to know He Liancheng.

 C50

    This private dish that was hidden in Xidan''s Great Wool Lane was brought here by Shi Lan. Shi Lan was a gourmet, she had visited almost every restaurant in Beijing that had good taste. In her own words, she had been to Shijingshan Ancient City in the west, Tongzhou Pear Garden in the east, Daxing Huangcun in the south, and Haidian Agricultural University in the north. As long as there was a special restaurant, she had been there before.

    Financial Street is not far from West Bank, through the square behind HSBC Financial Center, just two more lanes away.

    The alley was very narrow, so He Liancheng relied on his good driving skills to drive the car straight into a narrow alley, with two wheels pressing on the curb, he stopped in front of the restaurant. The imperial city was deep in the water, so when a pedestrian saw a luxurious car, they couldn''t even be bothered to lift their eyes. Compared to that, if a handsome guy walked out of the car instead of a bald old man, it would attract more attention.

    This was a world where one looked at one''s face.

    This restaurant was called ChenQiu private house dish and was considered one of the official dishes. The soup was excellent and the original flavor was rich. I was lucky enough to suit He Liancheng''s taste. He was a picky eater and could not eat more than a few mouthfuls every time he ate outside. This time, he did not stop eating from the beginning to the end. He finally finished the last spoonful of soup in satisfaction, put down his spoon, and said with a face full of satisfaction, "From now on, I recommend two more restaurants like this one. The taste is pretty good."

    I explained the overall situation of the company to He Liancheng, and when I talked about how He Xiao was prepared to let me take over this project, he raised his eyebrows and said, "He has a good plan, and this project is the year-end mission that the old man assigned to him. He actually used 5% of the rewards to push it to you, looks like you''re still grateful?"

    "What''s wrong with that?" I asked when I saw his unfriendly face.

    "He Xiao is the Smiling Tiger. On the surface, he seemed to be kind to everyone, as though he was harmless to everyone. He sold your brain like that and even counted the money on it. " He Liancheng''s tone was filled with disdain.

    "What is his surname?" I asked.

    "It''s said that the lordmaster owed him amorous debts when he was young, but the lordmaster didn''t admit it." He was trying his best to do it with his own ability, and now he''s raised his voice on the board, as if he''s trying to replace me. He''s a talent, if you let his personal grudges go. " He Liancheng heard the meaning behind my words and spoke frankly with me.

    I couldn''t say anything about it. Suddenly, I remembered the woman''s voice on the phone this morning. With a depressed expression, I asked, "This kind of grudge between Wealthy Class families is the worst. You better be careful not to get involved in this kind of debt."

    "As long as you don''t mind on the surface, you can take care of this project. When the time comes, I''ll bring you up on the board." He Liancheng said.

    As he said this, he looked at my face and suddenly smiled evilly. "Are you jealous?" he asked.

    "Jealous? "What vinegar?" I nervously asked him what kind of a jump he was.

    "I was just telling you not to get into this mess. You must have heard my mother''s voice this morning, didn''t you? " He Liancheng smiled like a fox who had succeeded in his tricks.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m going to pay the bill." I found a reason to stand up and leave.

    I didn''t know why, but after hearing his explanation, the stone in my heart immediately moved away. It was abnormally relaxed. The corner of my mouth couldn''t help but rise upwards. A kind of heartfelt smile was about to burst out.

    Leaving the table, I stepped out and let the smile show. Even if I deliberately pressed the corner of my lips, the smile was still there on my face, in my eyes.

 C51

    Just as I paid the bill, He Liancheng came over with my bag in hand. I turned my head and asked him: "Why are you here?"

    He lazily said, "I want you to walk a few steps less."

    "Le Yi." A familiar voice sounded. I turned around to see Liu Tian and a man in his thirties standing in front of a straw curtain not far away.

    "Boss Liu." I laughed.

    "This is Liu Tian?" He Liancheng took a step towards me and asked in a low voice. I nodded slightly.

    When Liu Tian saw that He Liancheng had approached me and whispered to me in a low voice, the smile on his face slowly faded as he walked over and said, "What a coincidence."

    I could only say that it was such a coincidence. The man beside him smiled and said, "Why don''t you introduce us?" Liu Tian regained his senses and said: "This is Lin Leyi, my coach." After saying that, he introduced the man and said, "This is Shen Qiu, the owner of this private restaurant."

    I glanced at him and saw that he was even intentionally giving Liu Tian a raise of his eyebrows.

    "Oh, you guys chat, I still have things to do later." Shen Qiu swept a glance at the three of us, a cold smile flashing across his face, before he cleanly withdrew himself and left.

    He Liancheng and Liu Tian stared at each other, as if they were staring at air. I felt like sparks were about to appear in the eyes of the two of them. Liu Tian then smiled and said, "Le Yi, I''ll come and pick you up after work tomorrow."

    I immediately felt the hand on my waist tighten. I smiled and said, "Just tell me the location and I''ll head over there."

    "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to find a place, so I''ll pick you up." When Liu Tian said till here, he looked at He Liancheng with a smile that was not a smile, and then he turned to me and said, "I had originally wanted to invite you here tomorrow, but didn''t expect that someone would be one step ahead of me.

    Such a gentle person like him left me in a state of disarray after saying a few words that sounded like a declaration of war. He Liancheng had a very deep smile in his eyes. He moved closer to me, looked me in the eye and said: "I don''t like this person. Don''t work with him anymore."

    "Can you not go back on your word? Just a moment ago, you said that you would definitely let me take down this project, but now you''re changing your mind. " I don''t understand him.

    The smile in his eyes turned to anger. He grabbed my hand and rushed outside. He opened the door of the car and ordered, "Get in."

    Before I could react, he shoved me into the car. Then he got into the car on the other side and quickly started out of the alley.

    His face was a little ugly, and he didn''t say anything. The low pressure made me nervous. I don''t know what he was mad about, but he suddenly turned into a different person.

    The car left the Xidan intersection and headed west on Chang An Street. Soon, they arrived at Lianshi Road.

    It was around nine o''clock in the evening and there were few people in the car heading west. He hit the gas pedal to the floor and the car shot out like an arrow. I quickly buckled my seat belt and stared at the rapidly retreating road in front of me, tears streaming down my face. The headlights of the car showed the small patch of light moving quickly.

    He drove like a madman, completely forgetting that I was sitting next to him. I looked into his eyes and felt a sudden familiarity.

    It was the same on that day three years ago. The night road, the express train, and the three people in the car had many overlapping scenes. I couldn''t tell which part was memory and which part was real.

    The person beside me is sometimes He Liancheng''s face, sometimes my dad''s face �� My head hurts so much that it feels like it''s going to explode. The pain in his eyes was unbearable. Unknowingly, his face had already turned wet.

 C52

    He Liancheng finally stopped the car. The lights in the car dimmed, and I didn''t know where I was, but I stared at his face. My vision was blocked by his tears, becoming blurry, as though I was looking at someone through a piece of glass.

    "What''s wrong with you?" He suddenly noticed that my face was wet. He stepped back and looked at me nervously.

    Surprised by his actions, I was so confused that I couldn''t speak for a while. When he saw that I didn''t speak, he became even more nervous and leaned forward to ask, "What''s wrong? I didn''t mean to. I just couldn''t help it, and I don''t know why I did it. Are you angry? Are you angry? "

    I was touched by the wariness and panic in his voice, and the tears came more violently. I had seen him at ease with other women, and I knew how many of them were willing to turn their backs on him. That was why I felt moved that he valued my feelings so much. Woman, there is only one man who can take you to heart, and my face is full of tears because of this.

    "Did driving a fast car scare you? Or do I kiss you? " he asked cautiously. I opened my mouth to speak, but my throat was a little hoarse. I opened my mouth to speak, but no sound came out.

    "I just saw how he treated you with anger in his heart. I don''t know why I got so angry when I saw Liu Tian being so attentive to you either. He slumped back in his seat and thumped the steering wheel.

    His words and the last of his angry curses sobered me up. His identity, his position, his family background �� these were all insurmountable gaps between us. I snapped out of my daze, cleared my throat, and said in a low voice, "Three years ago, Chu Yi and I divorced, and my father''s business went downhill at the same time. My mother and I accompanied him to the neighboring city to sign an important business deal. My mother died in that car accident to protect me and my stomach. My father became a vegetable. The whole family, and only I, survived. "Because I am their daughter and I am pregnant. They have used their bodies to protect me from external harm."

    After that day, when I was afraid to drive on the highway, afraid to drive fast, afraid to drive when a man is angry, I will never forget what happened. The rain that night was so cold it pierced my very bones.

    "Sorry, sorry." He turned and hugged me, patting my back and whispering in my ear.

    The car stopped at the highest point of the mountain road. Behind them was a pitch-black mountain. In front of them was the brightly lit imperial city. From here, the long lines at both ends of Changan Street and Changan Street looked like a ribbon filled with pearls strung around the imperial city. There were all kinds of neon lights on both sides of the street. In the night, the city was bright and vibrant, as beautiful as a dream.

    I slowly calmed down in his arms, and he felt me calm down. He let go of me and said, "Go out and blow the wind."

    I nodded, opened the door, and stepped out.

 C53

    The air in the mountains was good, cool and clean, the sky bright with stars after the lights went out. When I got to the car, he was already sitting down on the grass. When he saw me coming, he patted the grass beside him.

    I went over and sat down, just a fist''s distance away.

    "Usually, you have the best character and are also optimistic and cheerful. I thought you were a simple woman who only wanted to earn more money." He Liancheng opened his mouth first.

    "I''m sorry, but I do love money." My voice was a little hoarse from crying.

    "But you are different from others. You use love of money to hide your true thoughts and feelings." He Liancheng turned around and stared at me with a pair of shiny black eyes. With a voice that suddenly carried the power to bewitch others, he asked, "When will the real you be willing to let me see this?"

    My heart skipped a beat. I smiled as I covered my mouth and said, "What''s real? What you see is real. If you don''t believe me, just pinch it. It''s hot and alive."

    "Le Yi, I don''t like you treating me like this. When you''re with Liu Tian, you''re more realistic than I am." He Liancheng wasn''t moved by my words, but still looked at me with a gaze so deep that it could make a person fall in love.

    He made me feel a little guilty, so I turned my head away.

    With a sudden effort of the jaw, he took my chin in his hand and forced me to meet his gaze, and I looked away. It''s not that I don''t know how to act in front of others. It''s just that I can''t bear to continue acting in front of him. A woman can lie to anyone, but not to anyone who has feelings for you, who has feelings for you.

    "You don''t dare to look at me. Are you feeling guilty?" There was a smile in his voice.

    It was a faint, heartfelt smile that made my heart tremble. I didn''t dare to look at him, but he would laugh when he guessed it. He forced himself to stop thinking about me and turn his face away.

    "I like the feeling of kissing you." His voice was low in his ears, and he pressed his body against mine. The grass beneath me was soft, and all I could see when I looked up was his dark, speckled eyes and the stars behind him. When his warm lips touched mine, all the starlight entered his eyes. It was brilliant.

    "You can''t stay if you want to, that''s what''s loneliest. You didn''t finish the sentence gently, only Li Ge is left." The phone''s loud ringtone suddenly rang in the silent night, sounding a little scary.

    When I heard the phone bell, I pushed He Liancheng away and jumped up, then ran to the car to take out my phone. When I saw that it was Shi Lan calling, I apologetically smiled and said: "Shi Lan is home watching the kids, I''m afraid there''s something wrong."

    "You can answer it." He Liancheng''s face was the color of a pig''s liver.

    I can understand how he feels. Interrupting at this time is like turning a human into a pig''s liver.

    "Where are you? I didn''t go to work tonight to see the kids. Who knew that when the child woke up, I was making masks, which frightened your sons so much that I couldn''t even coax them to cry. " Shi Lan said as if she was frying beans.

    "I''ll be right back." I can''t explain much.

    After hanging up, I looked at He Liancheng and smiled, trying to please him: "I''ll have to trouble He Shao to send this back to me, my family is in chaos."

    He Liancheng took a deep breath and returned to the car, after starting up the car and turning it around, he once again stepped on the brake, and said to me with a sly smile: "No, I''m going to suppress my internal injuries."

    "What do you want to do?" As soon as I said it, I regretted it. He cursed himself in his heart, You''re so stupid, isn''t this the same as handing the blade over to He Liancheng?

    Sure enough, he came up and said, "Give me a kiss."

 C54

    "That won''t do." I refused without thinking.

    "Then that means I can kiss you now!" He acted as if he had succeeded in his trick, and before he could finish, he bullied her again. This type of car had very little space, so there was no place to hide.

    He kissed so well that I almost fell in love with him. I don''t remember who said you were in love if you kissed someone and felt it. People can do it with people they don''t like, but they can''t kiss people they don''t like.

    His lips were on mine, making it hard for me to breathe. I opened my mouth to take a breath, but his tongue found a chance to slide into the room.

    I only felt that my body was as light as a cloud and I could see the splendor before my eyes. When my body felt something, my brain felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over it, and my consciousness returned.

    His hand pressed hard against the back of my head, as if he were trying to insert me into his body, and I could clearly feel a part of him change.

    Finally, a faint sound came from my throat, and his hand restlessly slid down the collar ��

    A streak of snow-white light turned a corner, shining straight towards our side. I pushed He Liancheng away, and he practically sat down with his back bent, while gritting his teeth: "My little brother who has suffered many hardships."

    "Let''s go." I whispered, and the charm in my voice surprised me.

    I clapped my hands to my face, trying not to be confused by the man in front of me. He backed the car up a little and took a selfie when he saw me.

    "No photos allowed." When I tried to snatch his cell phone, he skilfully slipped it into his pants pocket and said, "Do you dare to come and get it for yourself?" I looked at his pants pocket, where his cell phone was parallel as he sat. I looked at him and his face turned red. How could he have such a huge reaction?!

    "Shameless!" I cursed.

    "Don''t look at me like that. If you look at me like that, I want you right now." He hugged the steering wheel, his face filled with unwillingness and hatred.

    "Let''s go." I turned my head away from him and looked out the window.

    I didn''t need to look in the mirror to know that my face was flushed. I patted my face again while he didn''t care and said to myself, "Calm down, you can''t be moved by a little boy."

    When the window opened and the wind blew in to extinguish the fire in my body, I finally calmed down and looked back at him. Seeing me return to normal, he smiled and said, "You have feelings for me too, don''t you? Then don''t go see Liu Tian tomorrow night. "

    Looking at his overbearing appearance, I only felt that he was a little childish. I smiled and rubbed his head. "Good girl. Elder sister will go and do some proper work. You can''t push her away."

    "I''m two years older than you." He Liancheng was not convinced.

    "I''m older." I raised my eyebrows.

    "No matter what, I hate Liu Tian." He was a little angry.

    "Lian Cheng, you deserve a better woman to love you. I''ve already made an appointment with Liu Tian tomorrow, not only for the children''s kindergarten, but also for the company''s project. It''s public and private, so I won''t push this appointment. " I said seriously.

    His face immediately darkened. He coldly snorted and said, "I shouldn''t have been tempted by a rational woman like you. I was just befuddled just now."

 C55

    He started the car and drove down the hill. Although he looked a little angry, he was a lot more careful when he drove.

    I realized that we had reached the mountains to the west of Ishijimanshan. There were many roads leading to the precipice, and sometimes there were even large trucks passing by. The distance between the wrong cars and the mountain wall was less than a foot, which was extremely dangerous.

    He didn''t say anything along the way, and I had nothing to say. I couldn''t let anyone down before I gave them hope. I didn''t dare to say anything, everything I said at this moment was wrong, it was all a hint.

    After entering the fourth ring, the number of cars had obviously increased. The feeling of having only two people outside slowly disappeared. I felt like I was back in the mortal world, in the moment when I was in love at the top of the mountain. It was like a dream. I looked at his face and saw that he had the same expression.

    I let out a long breath. I wasn''t afraid of his impulses. I was only afraid that he would take me seriously.

    He walked me downstairs, and I waved him goodbye. As I turned to go upstairs, he suddenly rushed up from behind, hugged me tightly from behind, and whispered in my ear, "Why do I feel like I''ll never see you again?"

    "How could that be? Don''t think like that." I pried his hand away and tried to turn to face him.

    "Don''t look back." "I thought about it all the way down here, and maybe I was a little tempted. "No matter what others say, would you like to date me?"

    "I ��"

    "Don''t be in such a hurry to answer. We''ll think about it separately." He left quickly, and as the car drove away, I could still feel the warm, strong arms around my waist.

    Upstairs, when they opened the door, Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong were curled up on the sofa, reading drawing books. Shi Lan was sitting on the carpet, sleeping on the sofa with her limbs spread out.

    Hearing the door, the two little guys turned around and called out in surprise, "Mom!"

    Shi Lan woke up from her stupor and exclaimed a few words at me. Then, she changed the topic and looked at my face.

    "What nonsense is this? In front of a child." I shot her a look.

    "Look at those eyes, they''re full of flirtatiousness. To be honest, did you finish off the boss on the first day?" she asked cheerfully, as soon as she had recovered her spirits.

    "What are you doing? He Liancheng has something he needs my help with." I said flatly.

    "What time is it?" Shi Lan looked at the time and felt that there were some words that couldn''t be said directly in front of a child. She took out her phone and bag from the pile of toys and waved at me: "I''m going to work, I can''t make it in time for midnight. "When you get old and have a son, I''ll have to save my own money."

    I walked her to the elevator, not daring to stay long enough to come home.

    As soon as the two little guys saw me, they got excited and refused to sleep. It was so easy for me to coax them to sleep, it was already one o''clock in the night by the time I finished washing my face and rinsing my mouth. Remembering that he had to work in the morning, he lay in bed and forced himself to sleep quickly.

    Originally, I didn''t need to get up early for work. My biological clock had already gotten used to getting up at eight in the morning, but now that it was suddenly turned around to seven, it didn''t feel right at all.

    It was 8: 50 when he arrived at the company. At this time, 80% of the people at the reception desk called their cards. I don''t need to punch out, but I have to pass by the machine. I saw Liu Xinting leading the way, with a group of beautiful girls surrounding the punching machine. When they saw me pass by, they hurriedly pretended to punch the card.

 C56

    Arriving at the corner of the second floor, he heard a faint sound of discussion from below, "So this is what ShaoDong likes. A cold and elegant style."

    "You are a child, you don''t know, right? The more cool and flirtatious you look, the more coquettish you are in bed. Don''t all rich people like this sort of thing?"

    "Looks like I won''t have a chance."

    "Yes, you can."

    I shook my head and walked forward, but who would have thought that after turning the corner, I would see He Xiao standing there. I was a little shocked as I raised my head and asked, "Good morning, Gen Ho."

    "Morning." He nodded, then paused.

    "What''s the matter, Gen Ho?" I asked.

    "Don''t take the words of some people to heart. Achieving results is the most important." he said with a gentle smile.

    "Thank you, Gen Ho, for your advice. I understand." I nodded and went into my office.

    I was used to gossip. Three years ago I had already been baptized by rumour fire, and these office girls were as tender as cucumbers in comparison with those who specialized in making rumours. As it turned out, I despised a bunch of girls who had the heart to cling to it but had no chance to do so.

    In my heart, I held the thought of doing good work, but I also thought that I shouldn''t embarrass He Liancheng, so I paid attention to work. After all, I had studied this major in college, so I was first familiar with the company''s business processes in the morning and planned to start with quarterly risk warning reports. Understand important customer and where the company''s risk point lies

    Who would have thought that when I went to the data room to look up information, the little girl with the electronic files would say innocently, "Wind search file, requires Gen Ho''s signature."

    When I finished filling out the form, I would go and find He Xiao to sign it. When He Xiao saw this form, he looked up at me and asked: "Your level is so high that you can directly access Wind Control''s information. There''s no need to sign it for me."

    "Oh, thank you." When I heard this, I knew I had been tricked and reached for the watch.

    His slender fingers lightly touched the snow-white paper. He raised his head and asked, "Someone is making things difficult for you?"

    "Nothing, just follow the rules, I got it." I said lightly.

    "Alright, come look for me if you have any questions." He Xiao raised his eyes and looked at me playfully, then pointed at the piece of paper on the table and said, "If I sign this time, you''ll have to find me to sign every time."

    "Thank you, Gen Ho." I withdrew my hand and turned to leave.

    When I returned back to my office, I checked the Wind Control Manager''s terms of reference, then called Zhao Yuping''s internal call, telling him: "Inform Guo Jianwei, there''ll be a small meeting at 11 PM."

    "Alright." Zhao Yuping replied from the other side of the phone.

    By eleven o''clock in the morning they were both busy with their own things, and at eleven o''clock was a better time to arrive in the conference room, before the two of them arrived. I raised my hand to look at the time, but there were five minutes left and I was in no hurry to wait. After about 15 minutes, the two of them slowly arrived at the office. When they saw me at Guo Jianwei''s place, they smiled and said, "Lam Tung just arrived. You sure are free. We just finished our work."

    The meaning of his words was simple and clear, implying that I was a person with nothing to do. I didn''t say anything. It was my first time here, so I didn''t need to reveal my thorn. I smiled as I looked at them and said, "You guys are all busy with the company''s backbone, but I''ve just arrived. I''ll take up 10 minutes of your time to get to know our department''s work for this quarter."

    I said, "I want to see all the quarterly and annual wind control reports for the last three years." "I don''t know," I said.

    "I''m afraid I don''t have time this afternoon," Zhao Yuping said.

    "The electronic file will be ready in three minutes." I looked at him and stopped.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Guo Jianwei immediately said, "Lam Tung, I''ll apply for a password in the afternoon. You can look at it on your computer."

    "Alright, then let''s disperse." I stood up and walked out of the meeting room.

 C57

    I read all day long. The things I learned in college slowly floated out from the depths of my memory because of the stimulation of these professional words, like a bunch of cute little fish. For the first time in my life, I felt that the major Dad had forced me to study in was very useful.

    When I saw the report for the first quarter of this year, my phone suddenly rang. When I saw that it was Liu Tian calling, I subconsciously looked at the time.

    "Le Yi, did you work overtime today?" Liu Tian asked over the phone.

    "No, I was too engrossed in looking at things and missed the time to get off work." I hurriedly explained, "Where are you? I''ll be right down."

    "I''m downstairs at your company. The black license plate has the number six at the end." he said over the phone.

    "Sorry, I''m going down now." I apologize.

    "No rush, I just came for a while. I''m afraid you find it inconvenient to get off work." Liu Tian considerately said.

    I packed my things quickly and walked out of the office with my bag. There were only three or four people working overtime on the first floor, and the rest of the staff was gone.

    The elevator was empty except for me, and I was relieved.

    What He Liancheng did yesterday made me feel extremely pressured. Originally, I wanted to remind Liu Tian to come late, but I forgot. Who would have thought that he would be so meticulous to be able to think of this?

    Upstairs, I didn''t have to look to see a low-key black Cadillac parked at the corner with a number six at the end. He shook his head helplessly in his heart and walked over.

    When Liu Tian saw me in the rearview mirror, he immediately got out of the car and very politely pulled the door to the passenger seat. He waited until I got in the car before closing the door and walking to the driver''s side.

    "You are from South, and might not like spicy food. I''ve booked a Hong Kong restaurant today, how about that?" he asked.

    "Whatever, I don''t want to choose. Basically, as long as it''s not too spicy, I can accept it." I said.

    He looked at me and smiled, then quickly turned his eyes away from me and looked at the road in front of him. I looked at him and immediately checked my clothes. I felt a little embarrassed. The light-blue shirt''s chest was a little tight to begin with. When I was packing up, I was a little anxious, but I didn''t realize that my hidden buckle had been broken. From his angle, he could see the light colored underwear inside.

    My face tightened and I immediately pretended as if nothing had happened. I leaned my body and secretly fastened the hidden button before turning around. Could he be misunderstood?

    Just as we reached the door, a servant bowed and asked: "Are you Mr. Liu and Miss Lin?"

    Liu Tian acknowledged, and the servant immediately led us in. On both sides of the restaurant''s aisle were green, fleshy plants hanging from the walls with colored iron rings, looking extremely adorable.

    The location was relatively close to the inside and near the window. Outside the window, there was a unique small courtyard with a few flowers and plants growing inside. The appearance was simple and unadorned, but it revealed a different kind of interest.

    "I''ve ordered the dishes already, why don''t you try them later?" The dishes in this house must be ordered well in the morning. They have directly delivered seafood from Hainan, so every dish is limited every day and you don''t have to ask what you like to eat first. " Liu Tian quickly explained, as a strange look flashed past his eyes.

    "I can basically accept all Hong Kong cuisine dishes." I said to him.

    The dishes came one after another. I really wanted to ask which one was chosen for kindergarten, but I felt embarrassed to speak now. He noticed my nervousness and smiled. "If you don''t get down to business first, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to eat properly."

    "I''ve been working recently. During the day, I entrusted a sister to take care of the children, so I''m really in a hurry." I said apologetically.

    "This is the notice for entering the garden. You can first call this person with the card. Then, take the child and go through the procedures for entering the garden." He took out a piece of paper and handed it over.

    I took it across the table, my eyes wide. What kind of background did Liu Tian have? He actually got the North Sea kindergarten quota on the way there.

 C58

    "How can I thank you for that?" I was a little taken aback by the name of the kindergarten.

    "I''ve used some family connections, if you want to thank me, just treat me to a meal." Liu Tian said lightly.

    "I''ll treat you today. I can''t let you spend any more money." I said at once.

    "Not today, today we agreed that I would invite you. "I''ve ordered a restaurant. Since you''re treating me, there''s no sincerity in it." Liu Tian shook his head and rejected my suggestion.

    "Then I''ll buy you a place in two days." "No," I said.

    North Sea kindergarten Jane is the kindergarten Huangpu Military School, the location is in Beihai Park. The children were taught in ancient imperial buildings, and the playground was a royal garden. The most important thing was that he had a strong teacher, which was where everyone wanted to go. In short, ordinary people''s children could not find their way in. As the old saying goes, one can''t even find the temple by burning incense.

    "On the day of the hearing?" he asked.

    "Tomorrow is the end. I forgot to ask for leave." I patted my head.

    "Give me a call." Liu Tian reminded her.

    I couldn''t care less about eating and called He Xiao. I told him that he had matters to attend to tomorrow and needed a day of rest. He nodded and said, "Let''s talk earlier."

    I repeatedly promised. After hanging up, I said, "Since it''s only the third day of work, it''s no wonder that the Leader is unhappy."

    "It''s hard to avoid people from having urgent matters. Everyone can understand that." He stopped here, picked up a bowl of food for me, and asked, "Are you going to the courthouse tomorrow, alone?"

    I was stunned by his question and nodded. "That''s right."

    "Do you want me to accompany you?" he asked.

    "No need, I''m enough." I''ve been so used to being alone these years that I don''t think it''s very inappropriate for a person to go to court.

    "Humans are animals that can take advantage of their power. Wherever you stand alone, you lose in terms of momentum." Liu Tian said.

    "I''ll go with you tomorrow?" he asked.

    "No need, I''ll go by myself." For some reason, I rejected him directly. His expression was a little desolate, and I couldn''t bear to see his good intentions splashed on his face, so I explained, "You aren''t familiar with the children, so you won''t be able to say anything even if you go. I''ll go find my best friend. "

    "Mm, it would be best if you had someone to accompany you." Liu Tian replied in a low voice.

    The meal was light and pleasant, and we talked occasionally, most of the time immersed in the food. It''s been a long time since I''ve enjoyed my food so calmly, and I feel physically and mentally comfortable.

    When I paid my bill and was about to leave, Liu Tian insisted on sending me off. I rejected him once, but seeing the unwillingness in his eyes, I could only sit in his car.

    When I turned around, I saw He Liancheng''s red Porsche in the parking lot. His heart was filled with doubts. Did he come here too? What a coincidence! But I didn''t see him in there? However, thinking about it, this restaurant was very big, so it was normal that they did not bump into it.

 C59

    When he returned home, Shi Lan was lying on his stomach looking down from the window. When he heard me enter the house, he immediately asked, "Le Yi, you''re really awesome.

    "What are you talking about? This is my student in body center." I said.

    "Come take a look, your house is still downstairs." She waved at me.

    I exclaimed and walked over. He had already brought me back, so what was he still standing there for? I looked out the window. He was standing by the car, looking up, and he saw me waving his hand before he went back to his car and drove away.

    "A deep sense of affection." Shi Lan evaluated word by word.

    "Where''s the child?" I didn''t want to continue the subject.

    "Today, I played all day and fell asleep due to exhaustion." Shi Lan gave a simple explanation, but just as I was about to ask, I didn''t want to explain any more. Instead, I asked: "How is the relationship between you and that doctor going?"

    "You''re well-informed." She looked surprised and said, "I won''t hide it from you. My plan has been reversed and I''ve told him about me. He said he didn''t mind. "I''m going to open a beauty shop. I''ve been looking in the shop for the past few days."

    "Congratulations." I am truly happy for Shi Lan. To a woman, it was more important to have someone to rely on for the rest of her life than anything else.

    "I''ve seen quite a few men in the past few years, but I''ve never seen someone as dumb as him. He doesn''t even know how to tell a lie, and before he could even make up a lie, his face turned red." Shi Lan said.

    After we chatted for a while, I told her about the need to go to court tomorrow. She thought for a moment and said, "I have a proper doctor around, so I''ll call him. We''ll go with you."

    "Thank you." I am truly grateful to Shi Lan, I did not say anything else, the two of them smiled at each other, they understood each other''s meaning. They were both from the same mud pit, so they understood each other''s needs and motives the best.

    The next day, on my way to Chaoyang Court, I received a call from Ye. She immediately asked, "Which court? I got off the plane. I''ll go there immediately."

    "Ye-zi, why did you suddenly come?" I was pleasantly surprised.

    "I''m afraid that you''ll be bullied by that bastard alone." Leaves was talking loudly at the other end.

    "Chao Yang Court." "No," I said.

    We arrived early and sat in the waiting room before the trial began. After waiting for a while, Chu Yi and Cheng Linuo who was dressed brightly walked in. When I saw Cheng Linuo''s outfit, I felt a little dazed. Did this guy treat the court as a clothing show?

    The moment Cheng Linuo saw me, she wanted to go up and say something, but she was immediately forced to the side with a single glance from Chu Yi. He walked up and sat down opposite of me. Looking at the little fellow who was lying on top of Shi Lan and I, a complicated expression appeared in his eyes.

    "There''s still more than half an hour before the trial. I still hope we can have a good chat." Chu Yi said.

    "There''s nothing to talk about." I didn''t want to talk to him so much, so I pulled the kid aside.

    Shi Lan looked at him and sneered: "Do you know how hard it is for a woman to take care of a child? Earlier you didn''t want it, but now the child can dance and talk. You want the child, are you still human? This is Pingbai trying to pick the fruits of victory from others, he''s really thick-skinned. "

    Chu Yi was speechless, or maybe it was because he did not want to talk with Shi Lan, so he took a step back and stood to the side, quietly watching the child. The two children sat beside me and carefully observed Chu Yi as well. Tong Tong looked at him with a face full of curiosity, while Yuan Yuan just snorted and turned away, pulling Tong Tong along as she said, "Let''s see what he does!"

    Tong Tong was also dragged to the side, leaving only the back of her head for Chu Yi to see.

    Just then, the door burst open, and a woman with long red hair rushed in. She looked around, and with a face full of surprise, she rushed forward, shouting, "Smelly!"

    I was hugged by her full, tears brush out, quietly called "Ye."

 C60

    Chu Yi, Ye, Cheng Linuo and I were old acquaintances of the South, but now that we met, it would seem as if we were enemies meeting each other. Leaves glared at Chu Yi, and immediately scolded him: "You did her harm, where are you when she had a big belly by himself? You want to pick up ready-made items? Back then, I was also blind. I thought you were a good man. "Bullshit!"

    "Ye-zi, clean your mouth." Cheng Linuo could not bear to listen any longer, she walked a few steps forward and said to Leaves.

    "Ye-zi, you called me that too?" You, a junior will get a higher position! " Leaves cursed back.

    "Ye Ling." Chu Yi shouted as he pulled Cheng Linuo to his side. "We don''t want to make it this far, it''s just that Le Yi is too stubborn, as stubborn as we were at that time."

    "Chu Yi, you said she''s stubborn?" Ye Wen''s eyes were practically spitting fire, she looked at Chu Yi in disappointment and shook her head, saying, "She is stubborn, she shouldn''t have wholeheartedly wanted to marry you back then, and ignore everything to become your wife. He shouldn''t have rubbed a speck of sand in her eyes, and wouldn''t have talked back to your mother to defend herself when she was framed."

    Chu Yi''s eyes flowed as thick as ink, he said in a low voice: "I know I let her down, but she did not accept my compensation. She even quickly left the South after the divorce and gave birth to a child."

    "Yes, you were living and dying with your true love, how could you know? She''s pregnant with your child, you don''t know, and she''s a good man. Besides, why would she accept compensation from a scum like you? " Leaves asked aggressively.

    "Tsk, my husband is scum?" Cheng Linuo suddenly rushed out from behind Chu Yi, pointed at Leaves nose and scolded, "You conceited sister, good friend, now you''re a young miss, you still have the face to call my husband scum!"

    "Bullshit!" Ye Wen smacked Cheng Linuo in the face.

    Chu Yi grabbed onto Leaves'' hand and said: "Enough, speak in court." As he said that, he brought Cheng Linuo to a place very far away from us and sat down.

    Tears filled Leaves'' eyes as she turned her head to ask, "Are you for real?"

    "I once drank at a nightclub. It was just an experience." I nodded. There was no need to hide any of this from Ye Wen. Cheng Linuo would definitely use it as an article in court later, so he might as well let Ye Wen know the truth.

    Her tears fell at once, and she put her arms around my shoulders and said, "How much suffering have you been through? "Why didn''t you come to me?"

    "It''s all in the past now." I patted her hand and pulled out a tissue to dry her tears. Then, he introduced Shi Lan to her and the two little fellows obediently called her Aunt Ye.

    Soon, it was time for the court session. I stood in the courtroom and looked at Chu Yi, who was not far away, and felt mixed emotions in my heart. The first time I came to the court was because of Chu Yi. The second time I came to the court was because of Chu Yi, and the second time was to fight for the rights to custody of a child.

    The lawyer has a lot of evidence to prove that he has better and better conditions for the growth of the child. The lawyer on my side has also listed our evidence and conditions to prove that he hasn''t held a single child since he was born, that he hasn''t paid a single cent for maintenance, and that the child and the mother are very close.

    As expected, Cheng Linuo quickly told them that I did not have a proper job, and said that I did not have the ability to raise a child. and Cheng Linuo were a little surprised, but they still held onto their advantage �� �� The amount of money was too much.

 C61

    It was a very simple case, and for some unknown reason the court was in a dispute over it. The judge finally proposed to adjourn the session for half an hour and then resume the session half an hour later.

    Tong Tong was always sensitive, he held onto my neck tightly while we were in the middle of the court recess, unwilling to come down. In the end, when the court session was about to begin, he could no longer endure this kind of pressure, and with a wail, she cried out, "I don''t want to leave mother, I don''t want to leave mother!"

    My heart ached at his cry, and I wept silently in his arms.

    My lawyer is very good at seizing our opportunity to re-state that the child is young and has been living with his mother. He advises the judge to respect the child''s autonomous choices, to pay regular alimony to the male owner, and to have the child raised by the female owner herself.

    Cheng Lili stood there looking at us disdainfully, like a child she would fight for.

    Ten minutes after the start of the hearing, the judge gave out a written judgement that the child would be raised by Chu Yi. I gave Chu Yi 30% of my salary as his support.

    When I heard this judgement, I was completely dumbfounded. My mind went blank as both Tong Tong and Yuan Yuan started crying loudly, tightly hugging onto my leg and not letting go. Leaves and Shi Lan who were at the side also could not watch and asked angrily, "Is it reasonable to separate the birth of a child from the birth of a mother? "Do you respect the facts?"

    Cheng Linuo stood in front of me as if she was the victor, looked down at the child in my embrace from above and said: "I said before that the child would definitely be mine. What about your efforts? So what if you have cleansed the status of the young miss? "

    "I''m not going to let this go. I''m going to file another appeal." I held the child, not letting him go.

    "So what if I appeal again? The higher courts will also respect the outcome of the first instance and generally have little opportunity to reverse the case. " Cheng Linuo lowered his head to look at the two little fellows and said, "Within a month, I''ll let you give us the child. You should make a good farewell."

    "Le Yi." Chu Yi stopped his from speaking any further. He looked at me and said, "I won''t deprive you of the right to be intimate with your child. You can come and visit them regularly and take them out to play.

    I looked up at him and smiled. I slapped him in the face with all my strength when he wasn''t prepared, and he was a little dazed from the slaps.

    "What the hell are you doing?" he growled.

    "Don''t pretend to be a good person here. You don''t even have children." I tried my best not to think about the judgement, and stared at Chu Yi, unwilling to show weakness. He hinted to himself that there was still one more chance, one more chance.

    "Chu Yi, are you a human? Didn''t you hear the child crying pitifully? " A voice suddenly cut in, and I looked over through my tears, it was He Liancheng.

    He was wearing a white T-shirt and a small beige suit, and he was standing in front of me like the sun.

    "It''s you." Chu Yi looked at him coldly.

    "Isn''t it me?" If I had come any later, all of my people would have been bullied to death. " He Liancheng came to my side.

    "The verdict is out. We''ll raise the baby in a month." Chu Yi said.

    "That''s not necessarily true. There''s still a chance for an appeal." He Liancheng said.

 Chapter 62

    Cheng Lina glanced at he Liancheng and said, "even if you have a crush on this woman now and put two children who are not your own around, aren''t you afraid of splitting up in the future? If you want to intervene in this matter, I''m afraid it will be more beneficial to us, and you can only be a stepfather in the future. "

    "Auntie." He Liancheng looked at her with a smile and said, "if you have a stepfather, you have a stepmother. I heard that stepmother is more powerful."

    Cheng Li Li Na chokes. Chu Yi blocks her behind and says to me, "I know you need time to digest the news. I''ll pick up the baby in a month. But from this week on, I''ll have one day a week alone with my kids. "

    "You want to be beautiful... You have two sons." The leaf is too angry to speak. I almost didn''t listen to Chu Yi''s words, and I began to think about how to change the verdict in the next appeal.

    "Let''s go first." Speaking of this, Chu Yi squats down and reaches for Yuan Yuan''s head. Yuan Yuanzheng holds my leg and stares at a pair of eyes. When he sees his hand stretched out, he turns his head back and hides, but his eyes keep staring at Chu Yi. There is both expectation and rejection.

    I don''t want to say anything more at this time. My heart is as painful as being twisted by people''s hands. My eyes are sour, and I want to rush out of my eyes, but I press them down. Let the tears flow back to my heart, my chest is as painful as being burned by sulfuric acid.

    I can''t show defeat in front of Chu Yi. Even if I lose both sides, I''m the last one to fall.

    I don''t know if my face is too stubborn and unwilling, so Chu Yi turned to look at me after a few steps, and solemnly said: "you can really rest assured that they will only be my only children, and there will never be other brothers and sisters in the future. I will only treat them well, really. "

    I don''t speak. My eyes are full of sour tears. I can''t see Chu Yi clearly through the tears. Looking at me like this, he stretched out his hand to pat me on the shoulder. He was stopped by he Liancheng halfway. He patted Chu Yi''s hand and walked forward a few steps to Chu Yi. He said a few words in a low voice. Chu Yi''s face changed.

    I don''t know what they said. I bowed my head and pulled my son out.

    When I came to the court today, I felt that I was fully prepared - the best kindergarten in DIDU, decent work and income... All the materials that can prove that I can raise my children well. However, now it is still such an outcome, I have a splitting headache, but only strong support.

    Ye Ziben is going to accompany me to go home together. She answers a phone call from a company and says that she wants to go to the meeting in Beijing immediately. She smiles apologetically and I say it''s OK to send her away.

    Shi Lan also left one after another. He Liancheng was the only one who accompanied me on the high steps of the court. I didn''t look back to know that he was sitting beside me. He had a nice smell of sunshine, which I knew very well.

    "Why don''t you go?" I asked.

    "You''re so sad, I don''t trust to go. Don''t be afraid. Everything is up to me. Chu Yi is in a hurry. You have to emigrate abroad. " He Liancheng''s words brightened my eyes.

    I took out my mobile phone and immediately searched for the phone number of the immigration agency. He Liancheng grabbed it and said, "don''t be so strong and rational, OK? Such a woman is not lovely at all. "

    "What do you want me to do?" I looked up at him helplessly.

    "Go to dinner first, and then take two kids to play for half a day. Have you ever been to the world?" The second half of he Liancheng''s sentence is about two little things.

    The two little guys shook their heads, and he Liancheng said with a smile: "I thought you could win the lawsuit, so I went to buy two tickets to take you to celebrate. Who knows I lost. However, those who have lost have the right to celebrate. I''m sorry? "

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong didn''t understand what he said, but they were attracted by the colorful tickets in his hand and asked, "what is the world, for example?"

    "It''s where all your wishes come true." He Liancheng sold a pass.

    The eyes of the two babies were lit up at once. They looked at him expectantly and asked, "can you become a father?"

    He Liancheng''s expression was obviously stunned, and then he rubbed Tong Tong''s head with a smile and said, "yes, I say all your wishes can be realized there. What are your wishes?"

    The two babies looked at each other and said, "have a day at the playground with dad."

    He Liancheng filmed two little guys and said, "this world, for example, is tailor-made for your wishes. Let''s go. Let''s go after dinner. "

    "Don''t play around. They''re more real." I whispered a reminder.

    "Isn''t it just dad for a day? Don''t worry He Liancheng didn''t understand. He took two little guys and got on the bus. First in the attachment to find a place to eat, and then go straight to such as the world.I''ve never heard of the world. I think it''s just a simple playground. After I go there, I know it''s a role-playing playground. In the playground, you can act as anyone you want to be and do what you want to do.

    After he Liancheng went in, he took the two babies to change their parent-child clothes. When he came back, he solemnly said, "let''s start the role play. From now on, I''m the father and you''re the children. Today, dad will play all the games with you. Which one do you want to start from

    My tears came out all of a sudden. I covered my mouth with my hand for fear that I would cry. I can hear that when he Liancheng called himself "Dad", his tone was still a little stiff. When he talked about the last "Dad", he was a little smooth.

    At the beginning, Yuan Yuan and Tong looked at him a little bit timidly. They both played a horse riding game with a little formality. After that, they obviously got into a fight.

    There were few people in the playground on Friday. He Liancheng and his two children ran all over the ground. Yuan Yuan ran after him and said, "Dad, I want to be a fireman."

    The boy swung his little arms and legs to catch up with him. I followed him and watched the three people play together. With laughter, tears finally came down.

    How eager they are to have a father to grow up with them!

    From one venue to another, the figures of the three are very light. On the faces of the two children, there were smiles that I had never seen before. Those smiles were unrestrained, indulgent and from the heart

    I stood waiting with a kettle and food. A mother stood beside me and said enviously, "look how nice you are. Two at a time. I''ve had company since I was a child. Your husband''s physical strength and patience are good. I''m not tired of playing with him for a long time. " She pointed to the middle-aged man holding a child to the vending machine and said, "my husband can''t run any more. I''m going to lure the child away with delicious food."

    I look at he Liancheng who is knocked down by Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong, and his smile overflows from the corner of his mouth.

    Until, for example, the world closed, the two kids didn''t enjoy themselves. Although tired all over the sweat, eyes are the same as the sun shining out.

    "Mom, I''ll play again." Tong Tong said, lying in my arms and blinking.

    "Good." I should come down.

    "Daddy''s coming, too." Yuan Yuan looked at he Liancheng with expectant eyes and said.

    He Liancheng nodded happily and said, "well, playing with you in the afternoon is more tiring than practicing in the gym in the afternoon. It''s not necessary to keep fit."

    Yuan Yuan got his affirmative answer and grinned.

    On the way back, the two kids fell asleep. He Liancheng was driving in a white T-shirt, full of vigor, which made me feel old. He looked back at me and said, "it''s hard work to accompany them, but it''s really cute."

    "Thank you." I didn''t know where to start.

    "I just can''t bear to see you look unhappy. That''s why I want to accompany them. Later, when I accompany them, I think they are really cute. Maybe they love each other." He Liancheng said while driving.

    When I got downstairs, I held Yuanyuan. He picked up Tong Tong automatically, closed the door with his feet and followed me upstairs. The aunt on the first floor just went out. She looked up at me and asked with a smile, "are you back?"

    My aunt said with a smile, "are you making up? Don''t make trouble when the children are so old. "

    He Liancheng blushed and bowed his head. But his aunt thought he was guilty and said, "I don''t mean you. It''s not easy for a woman to take care of children."

    He Liancheng nodded his head and ran to the elevator like a child.

    When he got home, he put the little thing on the bed and said, "I''ve been wronged. I''ve taken the blame for Chu Yi''s son of a bitch."

    "Wipe your sweat first, and I''ll get something to eat." I took a clean towel and threw it to him.

    "You cook yourself?" He asked.

    "Yes." I nodded and went to the kitchen.

    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. It''s inappropriate for children to go out to eat because they are asleep at home. Fortunately, there are some fresh vegetables in the fridge. I''ll make them simple. He helped me accompany my child all afternoon. I can''t let him go back hungry.

    I was washing vegetables in the pool. I put a hand around my waist. I looked up and saw that he was holding me in his arms.

    "Just wait outside for a while. There''s too much cooking fumes here." I said to him as I worked.

    "Last night, you and Liu Tian were having dinner and had a good chat." He said strangely.

    "Yes, I remember seeing your car last night, and you were dining there too?" I asked."What a coincidence! I went to wait for you on purpose. I feel uncomfortable at the thought of you and Liu Tian sitting together talking and laughing. " He put his arm around me, put his lips on my ear and said, "I can''t think about it if I don''t see you for a day. What can I do?"

    "Are you following me?" I asked.

    "No, I''m worried about you." He corrected.

    He spoke out of the hot air rushed to the earlobe, numb crisp, let me feel a little strange, I forced the chest to overflow the impulse, with a wet hand to break him around my arm, said: "darling, go outside and wait for dinner."

    "No He stubbornly refused to let go. He buried his head in my neck and said in a low voice, "I just want to hold you. Only when I hold you in my arms can I feel at ease. As soon as you let go, you feel like you''re going to disappear at any time. "

    "How can... I''m not a ghost..." before I finished, I was kissed on the cheek. His kisses are lingering and hot. He kisses the earlobe all the way along his cheek. When he holds the earlobe with his mouth, my heart almost stops beating, and my chest feels num

 Chapter 63

    I turned to push him away, but he held me in his arms. He whispered in my ear, "what should I do? How can I have the feeling that I can''t leave you... Missing you means missing you. " His lingering love words etched the bone into the marrow, making me feel that my whole body is soft, and I have no strength to resist. Women are hearing animals, love words lingering is the most I can not resist poison.

    Behind me is the cold dish washing table, and in front of me are his love words and kisses.

    Suddenly the body hangs in the air, is picked up by him to put on the dining table, a pair of black bright eyes stare at me, bullies the body to press up.

    I almost didn''t know how to reach out and push him away. He swept a pile of things on the dining table with his hand. My eyes inadvertently saw a little yellow rubber duck. The last trace of reason sobered me up.

    "Don''t... The children are here." I pushed him away with all my strength.

    His eyes flashed, subconsciously to see the direction of the bedroom, I took the opportunity to jump off the dining table, went out. If you can''t be alone with him in a narrow space, maybe you''ll get fired.

    "I have internal injuries." He followed me, carefully went to the bedroom to have a look, closed the door, came to the living room, threw me on the sofa, stared at me, and said with a complaining tone, "as soon as you say little guy, I feel that there are a pair of pure eyes behind me, and I can''t do anything in front of them."

    "Get up quickly. I''ll get some food. You''ve been tired all afternoon." I pushed him away in a soft voice.

    "You don''t know how attractive you are now... I''m not Liu Xiahui." He was not willing to kiss again, walk straight, I can''t breathe, ears are hot, he was extremely reluctant to close to the ear, said, "after the small things in, or don''t play with you these ambiguous, I''m very uncomfortable."

    I saw that his face was lovely, just like a child who couldn''t eat candy. With a soft heart, I couldn''t help laughing and pecking on his forehead, saying, "I''ll go to cook."

    In the face of his tenderness, I can''t resist, but I can''t cross the line.

    When I came to the kitchen, I heard the sound of TV coming from the living room. With a slight sigh of relief, I raised my hand to pick up the things hanging on the wall and caught a glimpse of a small mirror. The woman in the mirror is pink, her eyes are bright and moist, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows are full of sweet smiles. That kind of smile makes people feel heart pounding. I rubbed my face and told myself not to be like the little girl in my first love.

    I made two simple dishes, a soup served on the table, he sat opposite me, his mouth full of smile looking. I was a little at a loss when he saw me. All I knew was to eat with my head down. In the end, I didn''t know whether my food was salty or light.

    I looked at the time, it was already 12:30 at night, so I said to him, "go back quickly, it''s too late."

    "No way." He leaned against the door and looked at me with a bad smile.

    "What do you want if you don''t leave?" I asked this like a donkey, but before I could react, he held me in his arms again. Until his legs softened, he patted me on the face with a bad smile and said, "I thought you didn''t feel it."

    I saw off he Liancheng so easily. I felt that I had been squinting on the bed for a while, and then I heard my mobile phone buzzing on the bedside table. Then I saw it was leaves. When she came to the living room and pressed the answer button, she heard my voice on the phone and asked, "Lele, why did you just get up?"

    "I went to bed a little late yesterday." I said.

    "You''re waiting for me at home. I''m fine this Saturday. I''ll come to see you. There''s a big news." Ye ye said that before I could react, he hung up.

    Twenty minutes later, YeYe knocked on the door. I opened the door. She handed me a newspaper and said, "look, you are famous this time. I don''t know whether such a thing is good or bad for another appeal. "

    I don''t understand what happened. I took the newspaper and looked at it. I was shocked. I''ve never met such a battle in my life.

    On the front page of the entertainment page, there are several big words: "he Shaoji, the son of the richest man, went out on a date with a mysterious girl after his first love engagement, and two cute children called him Dad." below are large but unclear photos. Outsiders may not recognize the clothes next to me, but acquaintances can recognize it at a glance.

    There are several pictures in the world, as well as several pictures of him walking up downstairs with his child in his arms. The last one is taken across the glass. Two fuzzy figures are kissing.

    I can see clearly. That''s my kitchen window.

    "Who is he''s successor?" I was shocked. I always knew he Liancheng was rich, but I never thought he was so rich.

    "You don''t know his identity?" The leaf obviously didn''t believe it.

    "I really don''t know." I spread out my hand, put the newspaper on the tea machine, and asked, "most people can''t tell it''s me in the newspaper.""People who have a heart can see it, people who know you can see it. You don''t know who he is, so close? You know what? The girl who wants to marry him can make a bow around the earth for three times. This time, you''ve got a grudge against the women in the world. " Leaf with hate iron not steel tone said.

    "I think about it." I know that when it comes to feelings, they will be disturbed. Such a person, I can''t rise, also can''t attract. If there is time to step back, the sooner the better.

    Ye ye said that she didn''t know how to make headlines. After all, no one had the experience to make headlines. After a few old words, the topic of Ye Ye Ye changed and asked me: "three years ago, you suddenly left Nanshi, and no one contacted you, which worried everyone for a long time."

    "At that time, I was disheartened and felt that I had lost face after getting divorced, so I didn''t want to get in touch with everyone." I whispered.

    "Silly girl, it''s not a shame to divorce. You''re not cheating." Ye Zidao.

    When I was mentioned by her, I thought of what happened in those years and asked, "didn''t Cheng Lina say that she was pregnant with Chu Yi''s child? How come there are no children

    "It was a fake that she was pregnant in order to drive you away. Unexpectedly, your mother-in-law believed it, and with the evidence of your cheating, she took the opportunity to break up your Chuyi. However, Chu Yi seems to have his own ideas, but in fact he is obedient to his mother''s words. I''ve lost my sight. " The leaf is not angry way.

    "Why can''t Chu Yi give birth again?" I suddenly thought of what Chu Yi accidentally revealed and asked.

    Ye ye knows more about Nanshi after all. He laughs and says, "he deserves not to have a baby. As for the reason, no one knows. Anyway, I know it has something to do with Cheng Lina. "

    "It doesn''t matter to me whether he will be born or not, as long as he doesn''t make up his mind about my child." I said.

    "If he doesn''t have a son, who will he leave his big fortune to? So you''re ready for a protracted war, and this kid is in a fight. " Ye Zidao.

    Ye ye told me something about Chu Yi in Nanshi over the past three years. At the end of the day, he suddenly asked, "don''t be fooled by Cheng Lina''s apparent carelessness. She is a schemer. If you think about it, only me and Bingbing believe that you are innocent. Others think that it''s your cheating that leads to the breakdown of your marriage with Chu Yi. "

    After listening to her words, my heart moved. Looking back on what happened three years ago, I had too many doubts. It''s just that when I was heartbroken, I had no reason to analyze what was in it.

    "I have a friend''s husband who is from the traffic police team. He inadvertently talked about your car accident. He said that he was afraid that someone had done something wrong, but he did it too secretly. He didn''t find any evidence, so it was over."

    After I sent the leaves back to the hotel, I kept thinking about what happened in those years. Now I think there are many doubts in my memory. However, at that time, I was so sad that I just wanted to get out as soon as possible, but I didn''t pay attention to these.

    "Mom, there''s a car coming." Tong Tong pulled my clothes. I looked up and saw another empty taxi passing by. I went home with two kids.

    On Monday morning, I went to the kindergarten to go through the admission procedures for the children, and then rushed to the company. As soon as I entered the company, I received moxibustion hot eyes from all walks of life, and vaguely heard someone in the workplace say in a low voice: "that''s her, that''s her."

    "It''s not so good..."

    ����

    I suddenly remember the gossip headlines on Saturday morning. I''m afraid that now not only the whole company but also the whole group know it. I''m afraid that I''ve become a thorn in the eye of all the women in the company.

    I didn''t stop at the front desk on the first floor. I''m going to walk through the office on the second floor. When passing by the front desk, Liu Xinting, who has been working nearby, came quickly and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Lin, you have flowers."

    I stopped to see her holding out a bunch of bright yellow tulips from the back of the front desk and handing them to me, saying, "someone sent them as soon as I went to work today."

    "Oh, thank you." I can''t ask who asked. I went to the office with flowers in my arms. When I got to the corner of the stairs, I heard someone calling Liu Xinting to go there. I can guess that everyone must be discussing who sent the flowers.

    I went back to the office and found a light purple urine sign in the bouquet, which was painted with a big smile and a simple sentence: happy every day.

    Besides, there was no other words. I couldn''t find anything that could prove the identity of the sender. If I want to ask Liu Xinting, I feel that if I ask more, I will add more materials to the office gossip. He resisted this idea. Maybe he Liancheng sent it? There is a little joy in my heart, secretly looking forward to it

 Chapter 64

    I took the bunch of yellow tulips around and saw an empty vase placed against the wall. I put it in. No matter who sent, looking at the bright color of the flowers, the mood is also inexplicably better.

    Zhao Yuping knocked in with a document and said to me, "Mr. Lin, please sign this material."

    "That project?" I asked and took a glance at the material.

    He briefly explained two sentences nearby, saying that the board of directors is eager to see the latest risk control report of Bondo and must rush it out today. I looked at the time and said to him, "I just took over this job. I''ll have a look first and call you later."

    Zhao Yuping said with a smile, "just give it back to me before noon today. In the afternoon, you need to find general manager he to sign."

    "Good." I nodded.

    I''ve only been in the company for a week, and I haven''t finished reading the recent risk control report. Now I''m going to sign the new document. It''s hard to avoid a little guilty. The risk control report guides the company''s key work and operation direction in the next month. With tens of millions of funds, a mistake is a big mistake.

    I checked it according to the routine and found that there was nothing abnormal. All the places were in the standard and sweet. Finally, just in case, I made a remark beside the high-risk investment products: the risk is slightly higher, so we should reduce the capital investment as appropriate.

    After signing it, I read it again and felt that there was nothing missing, so I called Zhao Yuping to pick it up.

    As soon as I saw off Zhao Yuping, I received a call from secretary he Xiao, informing me that I would have a meeting in the small conference room on the second floor at 1:30 in the afternoon..

    When I go to the company restaurant for lunch, I carry the plate like a raging beast. Everywhere I go, people get out of the way. I found a table where there was no one and sat down with the plate alone.

    I can''t help this cold reception. I concentrate on the food in the plate and don''t pay attention to other things. I didn''t expect that someone would come to me.

    Zhou Meng from the finance department walked past me in nine inch high stiletto shoes and a royal blue slim skirt. I looked at her and lowered her head to continue eating. Who knows, when she came to my back, she suddenly tilted, and the whole plate was buckled to me. I didn''t dodge all the time, only my hair survived, and the soup came down from my shoulder.

    I''m wearing a short suit of off white and a black knee length skirt today. It''s very lively. I can see a piece of Plumeria hanging on the collar and crescent shaped tomatoes hanging on the button.

    "Oh, Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I was not careful." Zhou Meng immediately apologized and politely picked up the paper towel on the table to help me wipe the vegetable juice on my body.

    "No, you didn''t twist your foot, did you? Do you want someone to take you to the infirmary? " I leaned away from her outstretched hand to keep her from touching me. No one knows this kind of vegetable soup spilled on the body, after wiping it, it will be more disgusting.

    "I''m fine, but my ankles are a little sour." She said with a smile that she couldn''t hide the pride in her eyes.

    "I''d better go and have a look." I coldly said, holding up the plate to the tableware recycling Department, put down things, turned and walked out.

    There were a group of onlookers not far behind. Everyone''s eyes flashed with schadenfreude and whispered: "what would happen if she was seen by Shaodong?"

    "Isn''t it just a face? Take a picture, post it on Weibo, and make headlines right away. "

    "Yes, yes..."

    I took a deep breath, turned around and went straight to the girls who were talking. Liu Xinting was also standing there. When she saw me, she immediately stepped aside.

    "Delete the picture I took." I said, looking directly at the girls.

    "Mr. Lin, I didn''t shoot." One of them, under the pressure of my eyes, whispered an excuse.

    "Is it?" I laughed, took out the mobile phone from her hand, pulled out a picture, shook it in front of her and asked, "no, what''s this?"

    "I didn''t think it was on..." she explained in a bit of panic.

    I raised my hand to delete those photos of me, returned my mobile phone to her and said, "if my photos today are uploaded to the Internet, I will definitely pursue legal responsibility."

    The girl stepped back, and I looked at the girls who were watching and said, "whoever took the best picture should be deleted. It''s not good for a company to make a red face."

    The women looked at each other, and two of them picked up their mobile phones to delete them. The most pure and beautiful one suddenly gave a cold hum: "Mr. Lin, you can''t crush people at the official level. My mobile phone is my personal property. What right do you have to look at it?"

    I asked her what she said. I laughed and said, "before taking my picture, it''s your personal property. I don''t have the right to see it. But after shooting, it becomes a tool for making cases. Do you think I can watch it? "I looked at her with a smile and added, "little girl, if you don''t delete it, I''ll call the police."

    She looked at me angrily and deleted the photo reluctantly.

    "Leyi, how can you..." he Xiao''s voice rang out behind him. I turned back to greet him with a smile, but I saw a hale and hearty middle-aged man standing beside him. He Xiao''s attitude was respectful.

    "He Dong." I gave an awkward cry. The old man standing beside he Xiao is he Zelin, the chairman of he group and the rich father of he Liancheng.

    He looked at the soup on me and asked the people around him with a smile, "is the floor of the company restaurant too slippery?"

    No one dared to say anything. I apologized to him and went out to change. There is a wardrobe in the office, but I''m new here and I don''t prepare the clothes I often wear here. I have to go to the bathroom to simply handle them, and then I wear semi wet clothes and go to the nearby shopping center to buy a set of clothes.

    When I got back to the office, it was time for the meeting. As soon as I came to the meeting room and sat down, he Xiao came in with he Zelin.

    He personally opened the door and let he Zelin come in. Standing aside, he introduced to us: "today, Mr. He is here to guide our work. Welcome."

    Everyone was smiling and clapping with humility. I also looked at he Zelin in the center of the conference room with a smile.

    He looked at everyone with a smile on his face, and I noticed that his eyes stopped as he passed me. I couldn''t help it. I bowed my head a little awkwardly. The first time I met with the chairman of the board, I was covered in tomato and egg soup. It was hard for me not to attract people''s attention. This time I was very impressed.

    He Zelin has no airs, and his speech is also very funny. Many small movements are very similar to he Liancheng. From these details, we can see that the father and son have a good relationship.

    After the meeting, he Xiao called me to go to He Dong''s office. I just found out that there is the largest office on the east end of the second floor, which is reserved for the chairman.

    I''m a little bit reserved after entering the house, for fear that the old man will have the habit of reading entertainment weekly. I want to think, if he sees that scandal, how should I answer it.

    "Sit down, Xiaolin. Don''t be constrained. As soon as you get to the company, we''ll have a chat." With a gentle smile, he motioned me to sit opposite him.

    He sat on the black leather sofa, across from me was a small mahogany tea machine with a set of purple sand kungfu tea set. He poured a cup of mellow Pu''er tea and pushed it in front of me, saying, "Pu''er nourishes the stomach, have a taste?"

    I''m not afraid that others will rush in front of me with their swords and guns. I''m afraid that the soft knife will grind people quietly. I took the cup, tasted it and said, "what can I do for you, Mr. He?"

    "It looks like you''re a direct person." He Zelin laughed and sat up straight.

    "I''m rather stupid. Sometimes I can''t make a turn." I am honest, a little ugly daughter-in-law to see her mother-in-law feeling. Later on, I thought that it didn''t feel right. I drove the idea out of my mind.

    "Is it?" He Dong''s face changed. He put away his smile and said, "I saw that newspaper too. I want to ask, what''s your purpose?"

    When he said this, there was an invisible pressure. The fierce spirit of fighting in the market for many years appeared in him. His eyes looked at me directly. I was still seen, with a thump in my heart.

    "He Shaodong has helped me a lot, and I am very grateful to him." I don''t know how to clarify.

    "Is it?" On the surface, he still looks gentle, but every word weighs heavily on my heart. His two simple words were suggestive and warning. I thought for a moment and nodded solemnly.

    "If all you have to do is appreciate, I can rest assured." He Dong said to me with a smile.

    "Well." I don''t know why I should say that in front of this kind of store veteran, I have no place to hide all my secrets.

    "For now, I''m still optimistic about your working ability. If you can make achievements in Hanhua, the company will reserve a lot of development space for you." There was a gentle smile on his face, belonging to the old man''s smile.

    "Thank you, Mr. He." I said.

    "You''ve been working for seven or six years, and you know you need to pay when you get it. I''ll make a deal with you. Hanhua will give you the most room for development and promotion. You should also do me a favor. " He said slowly.

    I knew that it was not so easy to let me go, so I looked him in the eye and said, "I really want to help you, but you are such a successful person, I don''t know where else I can help."

    "I''ve seen everything at noon. You are mature and rational, direct and tough. You like to use the most direct and quick way to solve problems. You have a man''s way of thinking. So, I''ll tell you straight. When Lian Cheng was a child, I was starting a business and had little discipline on him. When I noticed this, he had grown up. You should also know that in the imperial circle, his reputation is not good. He never interferes in business. This time he asks me to put you in the company, it''s the first time he opens his mouth. I think this is an opportunity. " He Dong''s speech is clear-cut and purposeful.I listened and understood his intention. He wants me to cooperate with him to put he Liancheng on the right track. As long as he can do this, it will bring me great benefits. Finally, he said, I don''t think you will refuse me

 Chapter 65

    "Thank you for your trust, Mr. He. I''d like to think about it." I thought about it for a while and felt that I couldn''t make a decision to cooperate with him in such a short time. Although we all think that it''s good for him to put the Mustang on the right track, I''m afraid we don''t think so from the standpoint of the Mustang.

    "To my surprise, I thought you would agree right away." He Dong light smile.

    "I thought I''d agree right away, too." I apologize.

    "Think about it and give me an answer." He poured me another cup of tea, and then said, "there is no shortage of talents in places like DIDU. Besides, your resume has been mixed with a lot of moisture. He is a little concerned about you."

    His words were slow and gentle, but they hit the bull''s-eye, making people feel powerless to resist.

    "Some things may be misunderstandings..." I want to explain this misunderstanding.

    "In business, there is no misunderstanding, only opportunity. This is your chance. It depends on whether you can grasp it or not. " He Zelin''s eyes are a little cloudy, but when he looks at people, the pressure is more powerful than the sharp exposed eyes.

    "You want more than you say." He Zelin suddenly became severe. He looked at me and said frankly, "it''s impossible for you to marry into his family. Now you have two ways to go. First, continue to work in Hanhua and cooperate with me to bring Liancheng into the group; Second, I''ll give you a million dollars to buy you. If you leave Hanhua and Liancheng, you will never appear in front of him again. "

    I lowered my head and couldn''t make a decision for a moment. He Zelin seemed to see my dilemma and said in a slow tone: "I don''t have to open you. As a mother, what would you do if you sit in my position?"

    "I know what you mean, Mr. He. It''s just the time I need to consider when I make this decision. After all, I''m friends with Lian Cheng. Even if it''s a good intention to cheat him, it''s hard for me to do it. " I said what I really thought.

    "Well, I''ll wait for your reply�� He nodded and said, "opportunities are limited by time."

    When I came out of his office, I felt so nervous that my palms were full of sweat. This man is too smart to hide any small action and careful thinking from him. I have to think twice about every word I say.

    In the afternoon, when I was looking at the information, there was something wrong with the snacks. He Zelin''s offer is very attractive. I want to accept it, but I''m afraid it will hurt he Liancheng.

    Three years after leaving the workplace, I met such an opportunity for the first time. I really want to seize it. Only by seizing this opportunity can I provide better living conditions and educational environment for my children in the future. Although wine accompaniment can make money quickly and earn more, it is only an expedient measure after all. It is a youth meal, and it is not long-term.

    Now his condition is an attractive golden melon, put in front of me, see if I choose. The second condition is also very attractive. One million cash is enough for me to start a small media company. However, the price is never to see he Liancheng.

    If it was a month ago, I would not hesitate to choose one, but now I am hesitant. Especially when I think of the second condition, I feel very uncomfortable.

    After He Dong came to talk to me alone, the atmosphere in the office for me was a little lighter, at least no one was gossiping in front of me.

    At noon on Tuesday, I received a call from he Liancheng. As soon as he got through, he asked, "where did my father go to inspect you?"

    "You''re very well informed." I sighed.

    "He didn''t embarrass you, did he?"

    "... no..." I hesitated for a moment.

    Who knows that he Liancheng heard something from this hesitation and hesitation in his tone. He said with a smile: "don''t hide it from me, old man. How can you know that I won''t embarrass you when I become a cheap father?"

    Instead of answering directly, I asked him, "if one day you find out I cheated you, what will you do?"

    "The old man made a deal with you." He Liancheng is determined.

    I didn''t speak. Being too smart is his tough wound, and I don''t want to continue to lie to him. During this period of time, he has helped a lot unconditionally.

    "I''ll pick you up after work and have dinner together." He pulled in the line quickly.

    I was stunned for a while and shook my head helplessly. He is so unreasonable, but it makes me feel a little excited.

    This time, he Liancheng didn''t care to wait downstairs. He walked into my office, pushed the door open and said to me, "clean up and eat."

    Seeing the tulip in the corner, he kicked and said, "how can your company put such vulgar flowers in the office?"

    As soon as I heard that it wasn''t from him, I didn''t answer, just laughed.

    When we walked down the second floor together, we got the attention of the whole company. Everyone did not leave after work, sitting in their seats or looking at us openly or secretly.He Lian is a thin face, narrow and tall man with a living clothes shelf. Belongs to the kind of stall goods can wear into the t-show feeling, not to mention a glittering brand. Standing beside him, I felt a little like Cinderella, or after midnight.

    "If you come here a few more times, I will resign myself without the chairman''s negotiation." I watched the elevator door close and breathed a sigh of relief, but he gave me a cold kiss.

    The elevator stopped with a Ding Dong sound. He quickly turned around and held me in his arms, blocking the view of the person who came in. I was encircled in his arms, just feel inexplicably at ease. I touched my face quietly, and it was very hot.

    It''s so easy to get to the first floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, I hurried out. He laughed twice and caught up with me. Come to my side, low afraid to say: "you are like a person who has done bad things, all over the face are thieves."

    I lowered my head and scanned the people around me. I didn''t want to fight with him. When I got in the car, I said, "you are a thief. Your whole family is a thief."

    He chuckled, leaned over from the driver''s seat, pressed me on the back of the chair, gave me a big kiss and said, "if I were a thief, I would steal you tonight."

    After listening to his words, I also felt that I was too childish to be able to do so. I immediately said, "first talk about your father''s conditions."

    "Needless to say, it must be a sum of money for you to leave me?" He Liancheng guessed casually.

    "Gee." I''m surprised this time.

    "I''ve made a few girlfriends. That''s what the old man says when he''s not satisfied." He Liancheng said.

    I think it''s a little funny, and I asked him, "what''s the final result?"

    "They all choose to take the money and leave. Anyway, they know they can''t get married. It''s better to get some benefits. The old man later threw the recording in front of me and said, "in the eyes of women, you are not as important as money." He Liancheng said.

    "You... What''s all this? You''ve done it more than once?" I burst out laughing.

    "My dad always likes to solve problems in the most direct way. When I called you just now, I was afraid that you would deny it, saying that the old man didn''t offer you any conditions. " He Liancheng has a kind of low mood in his voice. I couldn''t speak for a moment.

    "You''re the first one to be so honest with me." He Liancheng took a look at me, the corner of his eye raised, and his eyes were full of smiles.

    "I also wanted to choose money. Later, I thought that we were so close that we couldn''t cheat you. If I hesitated, I missed the chance to get rich." I said half jokingly.

    "I''m very happy to hear you tell me the truth with a little loss. That''s why I couldn''t hold back in the elevator just now. " He Liancheng ignored my joke and said to himself.

    "He Dong also said another condition." He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "since you have me in your heart, we will work together to cheat the old man''s money to give you flowers."

    "What do you want?" I asked, for fear that he might come up with some strange and bad ideas.

    "If he wants me to look back so much, I''ll look back for him once." He Liancheng''s eyes narrowed with laughter.

    I vaguely had a bad feeling, but he didn''t tell me how to ask. Until he sat in Shen Qiu''s private dining room, he crowded up to me and said, "I''ll just go to work in Hanhua. I''ll be a director, and I''ll meet every day in the future."

    I can''t imagine what he Liancheng will be like when he goes to work in the company. At least girls in the office should have shorter skirts and more jealousy. I don''t know if it will affect the company''s performance?

    After listening to my worry, he insisted that I was jealous, reached out and fished it into his arms, kissed my forehead and said, "today I''m happy, you accompany me to drink."

    "Work tomorrow." I turned him down.

    "I''m not afraid I''ll send you." He pestered Lai Mo, I looked at him, a soft heart agreed to come down.

    When we walked out the door of the restaurant, we met Shen Qiu who came in from the outside. Because the last time I met, I said hello to him with a smile.

    He took a disgusted look at he Liancheng, took my hand and said, "Miss He, are you not afraid of being struck by thunder when you step on two boats like this?"

    "Mr. Shen, you misunderstood." I''m busy explaining.

    He Liancheng grabbed me, gave me a kiss on the face, and said, "my girlfriend, even if you step on two boats, it''s not up to you. Besides, we are not willing to step on Liu Tian''s broken boat. "

    Perhaps Shen Qiu had never seen such a speaker. He was too angry to speak. It took me a long time to say, "you two are a good match."

    He Liancheng deliberately pretended that he couldn''t hear the implied meaning in his words and said, "that''s natural. You''d better persuade Liu Tian, your good friend, to let him go as soon as possible.""He Liancheng, everyone is right. You are really a wonderful flower." Shen Qiu flushed with anger and turned his head to go in

 Chapter 66

    He Liancheng sat in the car and frowned. He suddenly asked, "did Liu Tian send the flowers in your office?"

    "Not from him." I didn''t even think about it and answered it, which revealed a flaw in front of he Liancheng.

    "Who sent that?" he asked

    "Mysterious man." I spread my hand. "It started yesterday morning. I thought it was you."

    He cut a low voice, said: "I want to send red roses, tulip so ambiguous expression, not my style." I can''t deny it. The more you explain it, the darker it gets.

    "A good-looking woman is a disaster. No matter what the working ability is, it''s the center of men''s eyes to follow." He murmured a little unhappily.

    I was angry and laughing. I didn''t want to worry about him. I didn''t take his words and turned to look out of the car. There are a lot of cars on the road. It''s very difficult to walk smoothly. Stop and go. There was no car in the emergency lane. As soon as he turned the steering wheel, he stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward.

    "Boss, there''s a probe and a policeman in front. Do you want to be punished?" I immediately sat up straight and reminded him.

    "What are you afraid of?" He muttered and drove on as usual.

    All the way silent, quietly came to the small building, he opened the door to get off, I asked: "this time still need to cross the wall?"

    "It''s OK. You can do it. I''ll wait inside." He suddenly laughed, quickly opened the door and went in by himself. I stepped on high heels and couldn''t catch up with him. I was locked outside the door.

    Across the iron fence, he looked at me with a smile, said to me: "the surface looks very quiet, but inside is very wild."

    "I''m going." I think he''s a little moody today. He''s ready to go to the alley. With a tight waist, his body was dragged into the yard, and his smiling eyes were close at hand.

    "I can''t be a little bit jealous when people are giving flowers for no reason? You''re going to have to face me? " He pressed me.

    "I didn''t." I deny it.

    He pointed the tip of my nose, said: "usually look very smart, a lie dare not look at other people''s eyes."

    Then he pulled me into the room. I thought I was a little grumpy just now, so I said with a smile, "I can''t drink with you for nothing. I have to pay for an appearance." He didn''t speak. He took my hand and went on.

    After turning the corridor of the living room, I was dazzled by a piece of candlelight.

    The middle of the living room was vacated. On the marble floor, there was a log table with a simple shape. On the table, there was a silver candlestick. Beside the candlestick, pink candles were put together to form a heart.

    The beating candlelight reflected in his eyes, unspeakable temptation.

    He pulled me over, opened the chair for me personally, pressed my shoulder to let me sit down, then stuck it to my ear and said, "just a moment."

    I sat on the chair and watched him busy. I wanted to help him wave his hand. Without much time, he magically served the right steak from the kitchen.

    "What a surprise. Can you cook?" I asked.

    "I have something important to tell you today, so I want to be grand. In order to show my sincerity, I''ll cook myself." He put the tableware away and poured out the sober red wine from the decanter.

    "What''s the matter?" I took the glass, touched him and asked.

    "Let''s leave the important things to the end. Let''s talk about last Saturday''s headlines first." He sat opposite me, took out a file bag from the table behind him, handed it to me and said, "look at it."

    I put down my glass, took out the document and looked at it. Then I was a little surprised and asked, "how did you do that? It''s so quick to find out who''s behind the scenes? "

    The information he Liancheng gave me was the confession of a photographer who said how he was instructed by Chu Yi to deliberately follow us. Originally, it was expected that it would take some time to discover the news, but I didn''t expect to get what I wanted to shoot that night.

    "In fact, it''s very simple. When you have enough money, you will find that it''s not so complicated to do something. I found this paparazzi yesterday. He said everything, fingerprinted it and signed it. " He Liancheng said.

    "What are you going to do next?" I asked.

    "I don''t believe that Chu Yi is such a clean person. There is no good man in business. I''ll make some news for him and let him get out of his house first. " He Liancheng put the pile of things back and said, "don''t talk about him, try my craft."

    He Liancheng is a good craftsman. The steak is tender and sweaty. The heat is just right. He kept pouring wine during the meal and drank up a bottle of red wine with a steak. I put down the tableware, touched my hot face and said, "drink too much, my face is very hot.""Solemnly... Say one thing." His face is also a little red, like drinking too much.

    "Come on, I feel a little nervous." I flicked my hair down to my forehead and said.

    "One more drink and you won''t be nervous." He held the decanter in his white napkin and asked me to pour the wine again.

    I picked it up and took a sip.

    "In order to celebrate your first victory against the old man, this one should be finished." I couldn''t resist his smile. I raised my glass to him and drank it.

    At the bottom of the cup, a shining diamond ring appeared. I picked it up with my hand and raised it in front of me. My face was full of uncontrollable surprises. In the TV to see such a plot, I will evaluate a sentence: vulgar! That''s because it didn''t happen to me. When it happened to me, that kind of joy would fly out.

    "Would you like to go out with me formally and be my girlfriend?" He asked eagerly in his eyes.

    "I..." I hesitated with the ring. It''s good to like diamond ring, but the meaning of diamond ring is not acceptable to everyone.

    There is such a man in my life, said not moving is a lie. But I''m not a little girl. I know that some things can be done by hard work, and some things can''t be done by hard work.

    "I think it''s OK for us to be friends. If we want to be lovers, the gap between us is too big." I cruelly handed the ring back.

    I watched the flames in his eyes dim. Instead of taking the ring, he looked me in the eye and asked, "you are the first woman to refuse my father''s offer and tell me the truth. The first woman I would be affected by other people''s joys and sorrows... The first time I took care of other people''s children, the first time I was called father by other people''s children, the first time I pulled my heart and lungs on a person, the first time I asked my father to intervene in his business, the first time I fought for women... Oh, twice for you and other men. If it''s not love, I don''t know what love is

    There was sadness, despair and deep disdain in his eyes. I was asked by him, and I didn''t know what love was. All my love is used up in the past years.

    "Don''t tell me about the status gap. That''s not the reason. I don''t care. What do you care? This is the second time that I formally ask a woman to be my girlfriend. The first time is to face Xue Ming. We have known her since childhood. She is beautiful, cheerful and has a good family background. She is the dream lover of all boys. She accepted that time and said with a smile, try it for a while. Then... "He Liancheng didn''t go on.

    "I''m sorry, but I''m not cruel to you. I''m not a dreamer. I have two children, an ex husband in a lawsuit, and the experience of being a wine maid. Think about it. How big is the gap? " I grabbed his cold hand on the table.

    "What I want to ask is, I don''t care. What do you care?" He Liancheng raised his head again, looked me in the eye and asked.

    What do I care? I care about getting hope and then disappointed, I care about love and then hurt, I care about their pay in the end in exchange for nothing... So I am willing to wear a mask on the happy field and all the men around, earn their own poor living expenses, also do not want to be real, brave to face a person good to me.

    "Don''t say you don''t feel for me. The real emotional kiss is not the same as acting on occasion. When I kiss you, your reaction tells me that you are also moved to me. I am in your eyes. " He said, shaking off my hand, stood up, leaned over the table, looked me in the eye and asked, "do you dare me to kiss you?"

    "I dare not." I immediately refused.

    "Aren''t you the best at improvising? As your client, you''ve never done this to me. How about one? " He picked up the rose ring on the table, threw it in front of me and said, "Cartier collection five carat diamond ring, the market price is 3.8 million. Is it enough for you to accompany me for one night?" He was very close to me. I could see the dark red of his eyes and the blue veins on his forehead.

    "What are you doing?" I took a step back.

    "I know you never go out. I want to buy your first customer. The money should be enough." His voice was cold.

    I just felt that my heart was kneaded into a ball, and there was a blunt knife moving back and forth on it. It was so painful that I almost shrunk up. I stood up in a hurry and hurried to the door.

    The chair was brought down by me with a crash. Before I turned around, his wrist was tightly held by him. His hot lips were close to his earlobe and he said, "since you don''t accept me emotionally, we will do business."

    "You bastard, let me go." I scolded a, dead life back, want to break away from his clamp. His hand is so strong that it hurts to hold my wrist. I struggled for a long time. Instead of earning it, I was held in his arms.He pressed his chin against my head and said in a heavy nasal voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just said those words in a hurry."

    I endure tears for a long time when I hear this sorry. If I am misunderstood by others, I can scold or give two slaps. But when he said that, I felt like I was standing on a knife mountain, full of pain, and I didn''t know how to escape.

    When I was quiet in his arms, he turned me around, stared at me with red eyes, reached out to wipe my tears and said in a low voice, "those reasons you refused me are not reasons. Can you tell me what you are afraid of?"

    I was hit by him. I looked up at him with tears in my eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid that everything will become empty in the end... You know, I''m a failed woman and can''t catch anything..."

    "Are you still thinking about Chu Yi?" He asked.

    I shook my head and saw a pair of red eyes approaching. His hot lips gently covered my lips

 Chapter 67

    He gently and domineering to kiss me, I struggled to be bitten by him, I can not help but take a breath of pain, this just gave him the opportunity to break in.

    I had a bit of pain in my mouth, and suddenly a nameless fire broke out in my heart. No matter what he was doing now, I bit it back, and then I bit it straight away. There was a faint smell of blood in my mouth. He held me and refused to let go. I was forced to step back. Finally, my back hit the hard wall. I didn''t know what was knocked down and there was a loud crash.

    I open my eyes and look at him. I only have him in my eyes. He is overbearing and unreasonable. He looked directly at my open eyes, no longer gently reminded me to close my eyes as last time, just looking at me and kissing me strongly. It''s like provocation. I''ll treat you like this. What else can you do?!

    The more I struggled and resisted in his arms, the more he exerted himself, and the hand around my waist almost choked me. He finally threw me to the ground, and the tiny dust on the carpet rushed to his nose. As soon as I tried to turn him aside, before I could turn over and sit up, I was clamped under him.

    "You have no right to force me." I gasped.

    "I''m not forcing you, I''m waking you up to love me." His whole body weight was on me, I couldn''t move, and he was gentle. Put it in my ear and say, "you love me, I''m sure."

    "You..." I murmured and raised my hand to push him away.

    "Don''t refuse me, accept me, please." He raised his eyes slowly, looking forward to it.

    "I''m not the right woman for you..." I can''t find any other reason to refuse him.

    "You are." He kisses again, from the forehead to the cheek to the earlobe, rolling to the lips, every place is hot, his eyes are black and touching.

    He is good at French deep kisses. Every time he lets go, I can''t breathe. When he lets go, I feel the joy of the drowning man''s rebirth

    Finally, I was lost in his gentle or overbearing kiss.

    I don''t know when, my hand on his shoulder, with his rhythm, his eyes almost dripping gently, gently bent over my ear and said: "I''m ready for our first date."

    Bewitched by his gentle voice, I held his neck tightly, and he bent over to pick me up and walked to the bedroom.

    He put me on the bed and pressed me down. My clothes were almost torn in the war just now. The remaining one or two clothes didn''t cover up, on the contrary, they were a bit of a refusal.

    I know what''s going to happen next. I''m tense and my muscles are tight. Since the divorce, although I sing every night, I have never been so close to him. Looking at his black eyes, I just feel scared.

    He seemed to realize that my reaction was not right. He gently leaned over my ear and whispered, "don''t be nervous. You love me."

    His hand is very gentle, kiss is very patient, until I put down the vigilance and tension, he carefully close to my body.

    I''m still nervous. I don''t know why I have a faint fear in my heart. It''s like when I first face Chu Yi, the pain diffuses.

    I can''t help but frown, pain, tension, joy, as well as inner desire, physical dissatisfaction intertwined, the nerves of the whole body are extremely sensitive.

    "How can you... So..." he said in a low voice. The muscles on his arm were as taut as a bow. The sweat on his body was dripping on my chest, and I trembled as if I had been burned.

    "I''ve... Never been in three years..." I don''t want to look at him. Is it a bit too humiliating for me not to be close to men for three years?

    He couldn''t hold back and rushed in. I gave a low cry. He gasped and said with a bad smile, "you are seducing me."

    I want to say no, but I don''t have the strength to refute. Then everything goes wrong, everything goes crazy

    When I woke up the next morning, I opened my eyes and saw his crooked eyes. I turned over and found that I was sore, just like being run over by a train. I didn''t know what he was made of. Three times a night. The first time was very short, and the second time became longer and longer. Until I begged for mercy, he refused to stop.

    "Tired?" He put his warm hand on my waist and rubbed it gently twice.

    I feel like I''ve just been awakened. I''m so sensitive. For three years, I felt like I had found an outlet and was touched by him. Then I felt that my body had changed and I had a desire in my heart. I nervously hid.

    "Still want to run?" He asked fondly, holding me in his arms. Skin blind date, red fruit relative, such stimulation I feel a bit unbearable.Before I had any reaction, I already felt that my stomach was supported by his hardness. Startled, I asked, "what are you made of? A goblin? "

    "Last night was my first time. Do you believe it?" He said, biting my ear.

    "I don''t believe it." I replied without thinking. After that, when I thought about his performance last night, I suddenly felt that it was too early to believe. He didn''t give up his gun within a few seconds of entering for the first time. However, with his background, life experience and appearance, he can''t have the chance to keep his body like jade.

    "If you don''t believe it, try again. I don''t eat anything." He turned over with a smile, buried his head in my neck and said in a low voice, "thank you for keeping your body for me for three years."

    "I didn''t mean to do it for you, just..." before I finished, he interrupted me. He bit my shoulder heavily and said: "no fun."

    Then he came close to me with his body, and said with a low smile, "you''re ready." Then they rushed in. After another madness, they were sweating profusely. He put on his bathrobe, put on the hot water and came to hold me. I wanted to walk by myself, but when I got out of bed, I felt my legs were soft and almost fell on the carpet.

    He chuckled twice and said, "my initial combat effectiveness is OK. It needs to be further developed."

    "You..." I was so elated by his.

    He picked me up with a smile and went to the bathroom. Soak in hot water, the body''s soreness has a little relief. He was like a child who had sugar for the first time. He was out of control and asked for it in the bathtub. My hands and feet were soft and sour. I couldn''t resist at all. He pushed me into the bathtub and asked for it again. When I came out of the bath, I couldn''t open my eyelids and I was very tired.

    "Sleep a little longer." He finally calmed down, and I fainted. When I woke up again, my mobile phone was shouting wildly. He took it out of my bag, looked at it, handed it over and said, "he Xiao called."

    I was surprised and said, "it''s over. I''m late."

    Another look at the time, isn''t it? After a night of crazy lingering, it''s already half past ten. As an employee, if you don''t ask for leave and don''t explain it, you will skip the shift directly, which is the rhythm of being fired.

    "President he." I answered the phone quickly.

    "Are you ill?" He recognized the abnormal question in my voice.

    "Well, maybe I have a fever. I didn''t wake up until you called." I went on immediately.

    "Oh, have a good rest at home. If you feel sick later, please tell me. There is an important meeting this afternoon. The chairman will come. If you can come, try your best to come. " He Xiao gave some advice.

    "Well, I''ll try." I should come down, is ready to hang up the phone, he Liancheng beside a smile, also don''t know if it is intentional.

    I quickly hang up the phone, I don''t know he Liancheng that smile, he Xiao has not heard.

    "What are you doing�� I complained.

    "You look lovely when you lie to He Xiao." He Liancheng said.

    "It''s not all your fault." I said.

    "It seems that I haven''t worked hard enough. You still have the strength to blame me." He Liancheng looked at me with a smile.

    I was so scared that I didn''t dare to talk to him. I got up and looked for clothes. When I came to the living room, I was startled. This is still the neat living room. It''s almost like being bombed by enemy planes. The low bookshelves are overturned, the Bogu shelves are overturned, the chairs and tables are scattered, and none of the items are put in the original position. The carpet was strewn with clothes beyond recognition.

    "This..." I cover my face. It''s a shame, but an ordinary one is just like a world war.

    "Ha ha ha..." he Liancheng laughed unkindly.

    "You''re still laughing." I was so angry that I pulled my bath towel and said, "I''m in a hurry to go to work. When I found out that I came to your company, I paid special attention to clothes. One set was destroyed the day before yesterday, and another set is destroyed today. "

    "Who destroyed it the day before yesterday?" All of a sudden, his eyes became alert. He came to me and asked.

    "Don''t be nervous, adoring girl, pour the soup on me." Let me explain briefly.

    He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''ll look for you and see if there''s anything in the closet that you can wear."

    He rummaged in the room for a long time, took out a white pure version of the dress, said: "wear this, should be able to wear in."

    I looked at the silk fabric. It looks simple and generous, but it''s suitable for any occasion.

    "Do you have women''s clothes?" I asked. In fact, what I particularly want to ask is that you said last night that it was the first time for you to cheat me. After thinking about it, even if he was cheating me, I was not qualified to ask and swallowed the words."My mother''s clothes when she was young, do you wear them or not?" He said.

    I picked it up with a smile. I quickly changed my clothes in the room. After I put on my make-up in the mirror, I saw red strawberry marks from the back of the earlobe to the neck to the clavicle. I pointed to him and said, "what can I do?"

    "I love your mark, just go out like this." He replied with a smile.

    I whispered, "get out of here."

    He ran back to the room, turned out a light blue silk scarf with Lily like appearance, handed it to him, and tied it on.

    If you wear silk scarves in summer, there is no silver here. But I didn''t have time to buy high collar clothes, so I had to. When it was ready, I said to him, "ready to go."

    "Good." He answered, took out the ring which was despised by two people last night from a pile of books on the ground, walked up to me, looked at me with the eyes that could drown people, and said, "I''ve done something for you. You should be responsible for me."

 Chapter 68

    The last hesitation in my heart, his gentle melt, smile and stretched out his hand, he put the ring into my left middle finger, solemnly kiss my lips, said: "this represents that we have established a love relationship, later do not frown on other men."

    "I still feel like a dream." I smile and hold the ring in front of me. It reflects the sunlight, the fire is shining, so beautiful that people can''t look directly at it.

    "Believe me, dreams will come true one day." He raised his hand solemnly and gave a kiss on the ring.

    I looked into my sincere eyes, nodded, and made up my mind to fight again.

    I rushed back to the company and didn''t delay the afternoon meeting. Although it''s a bit strange to wear a silk scarf around my neck this month, there are more people in the imperial capital, and no one cares about my strange dress.

    The air conditioning in the meeting room is very high, and the temperature is just right with the silk scarf. He Xiao walked into the conference room, looked at me, explored in his eyes, and then quickly turned away.

    The middle-level managers who came to the meeting felt a little strange. The chairman of the board had never come to Hanhua futures so frequently, and they were all guessing whether there was any big change in the top management of the company. Before he Xiao came in, someone was whispering something. After he Xiao came in, he immediately calmed down.

    I''m a newcomer and an airborne soldier. I have no foundation in the company. Sitting here for a meeting is the same as furnishings. No one takes the initiative to say hello to me. Only Luo Xiangyun from the personnel department gave me a smile and nodded.

    He Zelin came into the meeting room in a gray suit. When he saw me, his face froze. He soon returned to nature and began the formal meeting. Today''s meeting is really important. There will be a world-class financial summit in Shanghai next month. The company has received an invitation from the organizer and needs two or three employees to attend.

    At the end of the meeting, when I was packing up and ready to leave, I heard he Dong say, "the others will leave first, and Xiao Lin will stay."

    I had to sit down again. The people in the meeting room looked at me with strange eyes and left as if nothing had happened.

    When there were only me and He Dong left in the meeting room, he looked at me and asked, "are you with Lian Cheng?"

    "No I didn''t expect him to be so direct. He was a little surprised and denied it immediately.

    "Your clothes?" He asked.

    "I''m... Mom''s." I didn''t want him to see the clue on his clothes. I immediately thought of a reason to say whether it was reasonable or not. Anyway, my mother''s age is similar to that of he Liancheng''s mother. Even if he recognizes the year of this dress, it can''t be the only one.

    He Zelin shook his head, laughed and said, "Oh, I''m too nervous about your relationship. How are you thinking about the terms I said? "

    "I''m sorry, Mr. He. I haven''t thought about it yet." I''m sorry.

    "Work hard and give me an answer by Friday at the latest," he said With that, he turned and walked away, leaving me a little dazed to watch my own shadow on the glass.

    This dress is really eye-catching. Who will wear a white silk dress to work? But it''s no use regretting. I went back to the office and sent a text message to he Liancheng, saying that your father was suspicious of my clothes.

    After about ten minutes, he called back and said, "if you don''t admit it, I''ll hang up my clothes tomorrow."

    I talked about he Zelin''s proposal to choose one from the other. He was there and said, "I agree with his first proposal. I just want to let me go to work. I''ll choose Hanhua futures. Put you in a pile of men, I am not at ease He finished and began to laugh.

    "I''m the one who''s really worried. You''re young, you''re golden, you''re handsome, and you don''t know how many women are staring at you�� I couldn''t help laughing at his easy talk.

    "How can it be... I can''t stand up to other people at all..." he said half of the time and suddenly stopped.

    I puffed up a smile: "come on, don''t make up such a fool don''t believe the reason, I hang up." When I said I wanted to hang up, he called over there and said, "if you don''t believe me, come and feel it. I feel it when I talk to you on the phone."

    "Be serious." I finished and hung up without waiting for his reaction.

    After I hung up the phone, I felt a little abnormal today. When talking with him, there is always a smile in the corner of the mouth, even the voice and tone are different from usual, just like... Just like a little girl in her first love.

    I went to the bathroom and patted my forehead with cold water to make my head sober. Then I turned around and went out, just opposite to He Xiao who came out from the men''s bathroom next door.

    He looked at me and asked anxiously, "are you better with your cold?"

    "Oh, much better." I''m ashamed of my poor reason."Drink plenty of hot water and go to bed early at night. About that financial summit, I want you to come with me. " He Xiaodao.

    "Mr. He, I''m new here and I''m not familiar with business. I''m afraid it''s not suitable?" I''m busy with my refusal.

    Talking about business at the door of the bathroom, I can''t look directly at it.

    He glanced at my neck and said carelessly, "your silk scarf is open."

    I am busy to tidy up, looking back to see half of the scarves scattered in the mirror, a few strawberry marks on my neck are particularly eye-catching. My face turned red. He pretended to be innocent and asked, "Leyi, are you allergic?"

    "Ah... Too much seafood." I blushed to hide.

    "Pay more attention in the future. You can''t eat anything you like." After that, he took two steps forward and said, "wait a minute, I''ll send you the meeting schedule, and you''ll also prepare the information."

    "All right." I didn''t have time to refuse to go to the meeting, so I immediately agreed to come down and run back to the office.

    Ma Dan, he Xiao is definitely intentional. Maybe he Liancheng really heard that smile. Thinking that he guessed that I was late for work because I was with a man, I felt that I had no face to crack the floor.

    After I finished my work in the afternoon, I made a phone call with my lawyer, improved the materials of the second appeal again, and asked him how he was preparing in other aspects. The lawyer clearly said to me, "Miss Lin, I understand your feelings, but the probability of success in the second trial is not very high. You are clearly the party most likely to get custody, so it was decided in the first instance. Everyone knows what''s going on. Are you sure you want to appeal? "

    "Sure." I don''t have to hesitate to answer directly.

    "I think you have a lot of contacts. Find a relationship. I will submit the materials of the second appeal according to your request tomorrow. " The lawyer stopped for a moment and said, "if it doesn''t matter, the second appeal is in vain."

    "Thank you." I hung up and pinched my eyebrows.

    He Liancheng can''t ask for this. If he had a way, he would have said it long ago. It won''t make me worried. But besides him, who else can I ask unconditionally?

    I think of Liu Tian when I think of it. He can get two Beihai kindergartens in the non enrollment season through his relationship, which should be a way.

    Hesitated repeatedly, I called him, he heard my voice full of surprise, said: "Leyi."

    I don''t know how to open my mouth all of a sudden. I come to him every time I have problems that I can''t solve. He promises to help me every time. Am I a little too snobbish.

    "What''s the matter?" He asked.

    "I lost the first trial, I want to appeal again, so I ask you..." I''m really tangled. I don''t know how to go on.

    He recognized the hesitation in my voice and immediately interrupted me: "your case is very simple. All judges will award you custody of the child according to the normal process."

    "But this time I did lose." I said.

    "I''m not sure I can help. Try my best." Liu Tian wants to talk and stops, but finally he answers.

    "Thank you. I''m sorry to trouble you again." I thank you very much. No matter whether it''s successful or not, he didn''t refuse me now. I''ll be grateful.

    "Hey... You" just as I was about to hang up, he suddenly plucked up the courage and said, "you still owe me a meal."

    "Oh, I remember. I just wanted to ask if you have time these days." I said immediately. This sentence is so hypocritical and disgusting that I forgot my promise to invite him to dinner.

    "I''ll be free tonight." He answered hastily over there.

    I hesitated for a moment, answered and said, "I know a good restaurant. It''s near Zhengyi road. It''s called green tea fairy tale. Can you go to the restaurant and wait for me? I''ll be there after work."

    "I''ll pick you up. It''s not convenient for you to come here alone." He finished quickly and hung up quickly. I think he hung up as fast as a wolf chasing him.

    Now I have just confirmed the relationship with he Liancheng. After thinking about it, I quickly sent him a message saying that I would have dinner with Liu Tian in the evening, in order to thank Liu Tian for helping the child find the kindergarten.

    The message was sent successfully. He Liancheng''s call came in after the tail of the message. I got through helplessly and said, "please, I''ve already reported it. I didn''t make any private claims."

    "When you promised him to go, why didn''t you report it first?" He asked.

    "There''s no time to ask for everything like this. I''m really just going to have a meal." I have no choice but to caress my forehead. It''s a bit troublesome to meet such a boyfriend who cares about himself. After all, I''m used to living a life without discussing anything with others. If it wasn''t for fear that he would be angry, I wouldn''t even make this call."I''ll go with you." He was not reconciled.

    "That''s not good. You two don''t like each other. Besides, he just asked me to go. I suddenly took a man to challenge me. What''s more, he''s still a client of the company. At least give him some face. " I patiently explained to he Liancheng.

    "Then you have to make it up to me." His tone is a little loose.

    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow evening, OK." I''m full of answers.

    "Well." He Liancheng finally gave in and finally added, "go with the ring. Don''t take it off."

    Hearing my reply, he hung up with satisfaction. After hanging up, I remembered to tell him, "don''t follow me."

 Chapter 69

    I went out of the office building and approached Liu Tian''s car like a thief with my head down. He was the same gentleman as last time. He got out of the car and opened the door himself. When I got in, he closed the door and was ready to go back to the driver''s seat.

    In this way, it happened that I saw he Xiao coming out from the rearview mirror and walking towards his car. When you see empress Liu, come to us immediately. At this meeting, Liu Tiancai came to the driver''s door, and he Xiao had already come. At this time, no one can pretend not to see, Liu Tian said hello with a smile.

    He Xiao went forward to shake hands with him warmly, looked at me sitting in the driver''s seat of the copilot, and said with a smile, "is Mr. Liu and we Leyi old friends?"

    Liu Tian put away his smile and said, "well, I''ve known you for a long time."

    "President he." I had to get out of the car and said hello to He Xiao with a smile. Just now when I got on the elevator, I paid special attention. I was the only one on the 23rd floor. How could I meet him.

    He had a deep smile and said to Liu Tian, "it''s rare to see a young, beautiful and capable woman like President Lin in the workplace. You''re really predestined."

    Liu Tian en said: "he always has such capable subordinates, also let me envy."

    He Xiao replied: "you can invite my staff to dinner or dating, but you can''t dig my corner."

    "Mr. He, we just have a simple meal." I made a special explanation.

    He Xiao smiles and pats Liu Tian on the shoulder. When the three of us are talking here, several Hanhua employees have passed us. I vaguely think there will be a new version of rumors in the office tomorrow.

    "Mr. Liu, have fun." He Xiao finished and asked me to say, "accompany Mr. Liu well."

    Finally, before he turned around and left, he approached my ear and said, "Leyi, be careful with your silk scarf. It''s not good for customers to see it."

    Ma Dan, I really had the impulse to punch him on the nose at that time. How come I never felt that men with glasses were so hateful, especially those who looked at Sven Wen on the surface.

    We came to the green tea fairy tale and sat down in a corner where there were few people. I explained to Liu Tian, "there is no private room in this restaurant. You can make do with it."

    "Nothing. The environment is very good." He looked around and said.

    "The environment is second. The restaurant you go to must have a better environment than here. The taste of this restaurant is very good. Give it a try." I called the waiter, quickly ordered a few signature dishes, and then let them serve a bunch of fresh horseshoe cane juice.

    After the dishes were served, I poured a cup of horseshoe juice and handed it to him, saying, "take this juice instead of wine. Thank you for helping me find the kindergarten for my child."

    I said so solemnly, his face is a little not very good, took a drink from the cup, said: "you are too polite, you help me more."

    "Yes, I was just doing my job." I know he''s talking about things in the center of the body.

    "No, no, I''ve found a lot of coaches in my family, all kinds of sports. The doctor said that only sports can alleviate my illness. So many people only you, I don''t hate, can persist in the initial time He shook his head.

    "You have a lot of willpower and your figure changes quickly. Now I''m looking at you, and I can''t believe it''s you. " I said with a smile.

    He blushed a little. He put down his cup and said, "you''d better teach."

    As soon as I lowered my head, a strand of hair hung down. I inadvertently raised my hand and put it behind my ear. His eyes darkened and he asked, "your ring is..."

    I was a little embarrassed to let go. I don''t know why I didn''t want him to know that I had a definite relationship with he Liancheng. However, he had seen it and asked such a question. I just explained it clearly: "I have established a relationship with he Liancheng, so he gave me this."

    The light in his eyes darkened slowly and asked in a dumb voice, "why so fast?"

    "I... I don''t know some things. Maybe fate has come." I whispered.

    "Don''t you know? I''m... I''m just a little late. " He suddenly reached for my hand and said.

    "Mr. Liu, don''t do that." I was eager to draw my hand out, and he held it tightly.

    "I''m not..." he stammered, released my hand like an electric shock, lowered his head for a long time, then raised his head and said, "I may not be very good at expression, but I have an idea in my heart, I just don''t know how to say it. I asked a friend, he said, like girls, you have to send flowers, send enough ninety-nine days to express it is easy to succeed, so... I just began to pursue you

    With these words, his face was full of loss. I sighed in my heart and said, "which friend is this? Give people such a bad idea? Did you have enough time to make a confession?"What advice did Shen Qiu give you?" I think of the clean and tidy owner of private dishes.

    "No, it''s Peng." He answered with hope in his eyes and asked, "isn''t that right?"

    "It''s not wrong. It depends on who is used this way." When I finished, I thought about it and said, "if you are a person with the same introverted personality, this is the best way. Emotional affairs are very complicated. Every method doesn''t work for everyone. "

    "You''re engaged to him, aren''t you?" He put aside the last question, thought for a while and asked again.

    "I''m not there yet. I''m just making friends." I''m looking down, a little red. I don''t know why. Whenever I talk about he Liancheng, I always feel a little sweet.

    "Then I have another chance." He suddenly a smile, a little naive lovely.

    I don''t want to incur another debt. I''m full of apologies and say to him, "I''m not a man with two feet, so I can only refuse you."

    "I haven''t started yet, how can I give up... It doesn''t matter if you refuse me, I may not work hard enough, I won''t do it like this." His speech is a little incoherent, just like when he was in the center of his body. I know his situation, busy said: "don''t worry, speak slowly, I listen."

    He looked up at me gratefully and said, "I''ll try my best, unless you get married."

    Getting married? What a distant topic, I shook my head in my heart and threw out this foggy word.

    "You are very clear about my situation. In fact, I am not worthy of any of you." I repeated what I said with he Liancheng. I don''t know if this kind of words is useful to him. After listening to it, he didn''t speak for a long time, and then asked, "then why did you accept him again?"

    When I was asked by him, I resisted to continue this topic. I sincerely apologized and said to him, "if it''s not convenient for you to help me, I''ll find someone else to help me."

    "Don''t... don''t... I''ll try my best." He reached out and made a stop sign.

    The atmosphere is bad, and it''s meaningless to go on. I suddenly feel that it''s hard for me to ask Liu Tian to help me appeal again.

    Walking out of the restaurant with him, I saw some bright red spots from his bare neck to his chin by the light.

    I touched my neck subconsciously, and the silk scarf was blown away by the night wind.

    "Accompany me to the hospital. I''m allergic." He pretended that he couldn''t see me tying my silk scarf and opened the door.

    "What allergy, do you want to go to the emergency department?" I looked at some red spots spread to the face of the trend, busy asked.

    "Sugar." He answered, held the station for a while, and then said, "you drive. I can''t drive now. It itches too hard."

    "You''re allergic to sugar, and you drink cane juice." I quickly put him into the car, started the car and asked, "is the nearest hospital from here concord?"

    "Yes, go to Concord." He said, sitting aside.

    Allergy is a very terrible disease, if not treated in time, the consequences are particularly serious. The biggest fear is that the allergen causes respiratory tract allergy, which will lead to suffocation and death in a short time.

    I didn''t mind breaking the traffic rules. I opened the main entrance of Union Medical College Hospital in five or six minutes. I didn''t have time to find a parking space. I stopped at the entrance of the emergency hall and helped him to live in it.

    He reluctantly took out a medical card from his pocket. I handed it to the window and brushed it. When the emergency nurse on duty saw the name and medical record displayed on the computer, she immediately stood up and ran to make a phone call. A moment later, five or six nurses in white came running with a medical bed. I put Liu Tian on the bed and he was quickly pushed into the emergency room.

    Before the door was closed, I saw that the red spot on his body had grown to his face.

    This fool, knowing that he is allergic to sucrose and drinking sugarcane juice, is he looking for death?! I stood outside and walked back and forth in a hurry. After about 15 minutes, the doctor opened the door and said to me, "are you Liu Tian''s family member?"

    "I''m his friend." I replied.

    "He hasn''t had any allergy in the past three or four years. This time, it''s quite serious. Fortunately, it''s delivered in time, and it''s almost recovered in more than an hour. Do you need to be hospitalized?" The doctor seemed to know Liu Tian''s condition very well, and said a lot to me.

    "Can I go and see him first?" I asked.

    "Oh, yes." Said the doctor.

    He has been pushed to the infusion ward to rest, and the doctor said that he would not leave until he recovered after at least another hour of observation, or he could choose to stay for one night.

    I saw that he was the only one in the room, which was a bit strange, but I thought that there should not be many people in the emergency room at night, so I went to his bed and asked, "how are you feeling now?""I''m fine. It''s an old problem. I used to get desensitization injections. The doctor knows me. " Liu Tian lay on the bed and said with a smile.

    "Why are you stupid? You drink when you know you are allergic." I was so angry that I didn''t know what to say. My tone was a little harsh. What did the child think? Knowing that he could not touch the sugar cane, he drank the sugar cane juice I poured as if nothing had happened. If anything should happen to him, I''ll never feel at ease for the rest of my life.

    "My favorite food is sugar, but I''m allergic to it. When I was a child, I was tempted by sugar, so I ate it secretly when my family didn''t pay attention. When I was allergic, I was found by my aunt and sent to the hospital. It happens every few months. Later, there was no more candy in our family. When you handed me the sugarcane juice, I couldn''t resist the temptation, so I couldn''t help drinking it. Anyway, it''s hard for a while at most, just one injection. " He comforted me as if nothing had happened.

    "I know how bad allergies are." I said to him with a straight face, "you wait here for a while, I''ll go out and buy a glass to pour you a glass of water."

    "No need." I just turned around to leave, he grabbed me, looked at me with black eyes, with a kind of pleading tone, said: "sit with me for a while, I''m not thirsty."

    When he was ill, I couldn''t shake his hand. I sat down on the chair at the head of the bed, took my hand out of his palm and said to him, "don''t be such a fool in the future, just refuse what you can''t touch��

    "But give it to me." He looked into my eyes and said this, which made me unable to dodge

 Chapter 70

    "What I can''t touch is my favorite. How can I not touch it?" He said, lowering his eyes.

    I was so moved by him that I couldn''t answer, so I had to shut up and be dumb. An hour later, his symptoms were almost digested. The nurse on duty came in to check and said, "it''s basically no problem. You can leave without hospitalization."

    We came to the front of the car and saw a parking ticket stuck on the front windshield. They looked at each other and laughed. He grabbed me just now and stuffed it into my pocket. "Come on, I''ll take you back."

    "Can you still drive? Or I''ll take you home first and come back by myself. " I looked at him and asked.

    I think his allergy is very serious. I''m a little worried about him driving home by himself.

    "It should be OK." He pretended to be relaxed.

    I thought about it and said firmly, "get in the car and I''ll take you back. Where do you live? "

    He saw that I had been in the driver''s seat, raised the corner of his mouth, got on the bus from the side, and said to me, "it''s not too far. It''s on the other side of Houhai. Let me show you the way."

    I drove over from Ping''an Street and saw the north gate of Beihai. I turned into an alley according to the direction he pointed out. He said it was almost there.

    "Oh, it''s very close to Beihai kindergarten." I answered.

    "Twenty minutes on foot." Liu Tian is very familiar with the hutongs in this area. He took me to turn left and right and stopped at a secluded gate.

    From the outside, this courtyard is a general quadrangle courtyard, with blue gray walls and red painted gate, which is no different from the courtyard beside it. Just a closer look, it''s a little different. There''s not a car parked randomly within 300 meters around the gate of the yard.

    He got out of the car, took out his card and brushed it on the entrance guard. The side door opened first. We drove in and out of the garage gate, and I saw a neat yard in front of me.

    "Such a well preserved ancient building, your ancestral house?" I looked at the antique buildings in the courtyard and was shocked.

    "Go in and sit for a while. I live in the back. This is the front yard." Liu Tian asked.

    "It''s inconvenient. Your family is resting so late. I''d better go back first." I waved my hand.

    At this time, if I can''t guess Liu Tian''s background, it''s too stupid. People who can live in independent Siheyuan in Houhai can count it with their fingers. I can''t afford such a family background. I''d better leave quickly.

    A slightly fat woman came out of the yard, looked at us by the light in the yard, and asked, "come back every day?"

    "Mom, I''m back." Liu Tian looked back and answered immediately.

    "Who is this?" Liu Tian''s mother came up to me and looked at me.

    "Mom, this is Lin Jiao, who used to be a physique center. Now he works in Hanhua and is talking about cooperation." Liu Tian didn''t wait for me to speak, but he was eager to introduce me to his mother.

    "Good aunt." I gave a sweet cry.

    "Oh, I know. Liu Tian didn''t mention you at home. As soon as we meet today, Miss Lin is really beautiful. " He said he was in a hurry to let us in.

    It''s a bit impolite for me to say goodbye at this time. I followed in with a smile.

    Turning around a carved corridor, I came to the back living room. Liu Tian''s mother called me and said, "what would you like to drink?"

    "White water will do." I''m busy.

    She asked her aunt to pour water. She sat beside me and said kindly, "my Liu Tian brought a girl back for the first time. I don''t know how to tell her in advance. Look, she''s in a hurry."

    "It''s just that I''ll come straight over if I don''t have to say hello first. I''m sorry." I was too busy to apologize.

    "I also want to go to the body center to see you that day and thank you personally." When she said this, she said to Liu Tian, who was sitting on one side with a slight smile, "don''t just sit there, go and give Miss Lin some fruit."

    "Well." Liu Tian busily should come down, turned back to get fruit.

    Liu Tian''s mother also added: "Stinky boy is not allowed to steal."

    Liu Tian smiles to answer next, the figure came out of the room.

    As soon as Liu Tian left, his mother''s face changed. She was still smiling, but there was no intimacy in her smile. She said to me gently, "Miss Lin, even if you don''t come, I will come to see you in the near future."

    I saw the change of her expression, and I had already guessed what she was going to say next. Sure enough, seeing that I looked as usual, she continued: "I know my son''s character best. He never mentions any girls at home. You did help him out a lot, making him a little more outgoing now. My family Thank you very much. At the beginning, when he mentioned you, we also went out of our way to find out about you. You divorced, with children, and worked in that kind of place, even if it is out of the mud, others will inevitably say more. Our family can''t stand such talk. So I''ve been looking for a chance to talk to you. It''s a coincidence that we met so soon today. ""Mrs. Liu, I know what you mean. I already have a boyfriend, not Liu Tian." I raised my hand and shook the ring.

    "Oh, that''s great. Congratulations." She said with a smile.

    "Liu Tian''s character is very good, and he also expressed this to me, but I don''t agree with him, so I don''t agree with him. You can rest assured that I have some self-knowledge." I explained to her sincerely.

    This kind of family I can''t afford and dare not. I''d better put it in the right place and explain it clearly as soon as possible. Liu Tiangang came out from autism, and he has less contact with girls. When he has more contact, he will naturally find that I am not suitable for him.

    "I''m glad you know so well. I''m not a girl of eighteen or nineteen, but I''m very sensible." She praised me, and then said, "some time ago, he asked for two places in kindergartens for you?"

    "Yes, thank you very much." I''m busy.

    "These are little things. Now that you have talked to him, it''s time for me to talk to him about engagement." Liu Tian''s mother changed the topic and saw that my expression was as usual after hearing this. She added water to my cup and continued, "his grandfather has engaged him. His wife is five years younger than him. She is studying in Australia and will come back next month to hold an engagement ceremony. I didn''t dare to mention it to him

    "Congratulations." I said one.

    Her mother chuckled and said, "I hope you and your boyfriend can come to his engagement ceremony."

    "I''ll go back and ask for his opinion on that." I answered with a smile, feeling that I couldn''t agree. If I show up with he Liancheng, it''s undoubtedly a needle in Liu Tian''s heart. I know it takes time to give up.

    "It''s not easy for you to take care of your children alone in Beijing. When you have time, walk around more. We Liu Tian especially trust you, so you have to help your aunt take care of him. Don''t let the unruly women abduct him. " She continued.

    "Mrs. Liu, you''re joking. How can I have such great ability?" I should be a, face with, but a little do not want to deal with the heart. She is beating me inside and outside of her words. I don''t think it''s necessary. I don''t have a special mind for Liu naivete.

    "He''s coming back. Come on, have another glass of water." She looked up at the old mahogany clock beside the wall and handed me the cup herself.

    "Thank you." As soon as I thank you, I heard Liu Tian push the door. He put a plate of freshly washed cherries on the tea machine in front of us and said, "what are you talking about? I''m so happy. I heard you laughing before I came in. "

    "You are allergic to fruit, and you often steal it when you were a child." Liu Tian''s mother said first.

    Liu Tian a little helpless called a: "Mom, you don''t always say I was a child, to say so, I was a fat man a year ago."

    "No, thanks to coach Lin at that time." Liu Tian''s mother said with a smile.

    I sat for another five or six minutes, and I got up to leave on the pretext that it was too late. Liu Tian said that he would send me, but his mother didn''t show anything and agreed with a smile. He also said, "when I came back just now, I saw that Miss Lin was driving the car. Did you drink?"

    Liu Tian was lost by his mother''s words. He personally gave me a reason to drive. He went back to his mother and explained, "I don''t drive, I let the driver drive."

    "Let the driver take Miss Lin back. You can come back outside the gate. You are not allowed to go out for a blow after drinking." Liu Tian''s mother said lovingly and domineeringly.

    "Well." Liu Tian answered.

    "Don''t bother. I''ll just go back by car." I said to him.

    "It''s not safe for you to go back by yourself." Liu Tiandao.

    "It''s nothing. It''s not far. When I used to work on the night shift, I used to go home alone in the middle of the night. I never had a problem I jumped out of the door of their house a few steps and called to him, "I''m going."

    Then, without waiting for him to speak, he walked forward quickly.

    His rapid steps rang out behind me. He had long legs and soon caught up with me. He blocked my way and asked, "did my mother say anything to you? How do you get away like that? "

    "No, your mother is very nice. I just don''t think it''s necessary to send it like this. It''s not far away. You''ve just had an injection. Go back and have a rest. " I pushed him to the gate.

    "It''s all right?" He asked.

    "Not really." I answered. At this time, there was an empty taxi passing by the entrance of the Hutong. I ran to wave and got on the bus quickly.

    He took two steps to catch up and waved helplessly to the taillight.

    I saw him in the rearview mirror and waved. And the driver said the address, his figure in the rearview mirror is getting smaller and smaller, turned a corner can not see.When I got back to the community, it was already 12:30, and most of the windows were dark. I walked out of the elevator and reached for the sensor light switch in the building. My body was suddenly encircled and pressed on the wall.

    I was startled, screamed, and the voice lights came on. He Liancheng some thin angry eyes appeared in front of him, he asked: "where did you go, so late to come back."

    "You scared the hell out of me, OK?" I patted my chest and took the key out of my bag.

    "I came here at ten o''clock. I''ve been waiting here for more than two hours, and the mosquitoes are eating me." He complained.

    "Won''t you call and ask me?" I was a little distressed. I opened the door to let him in.

    "After a lot of calls, no one answered, but finally they couldn''t get through." He Liancheng looks really angry.

    It suddenly occurred to me that when I went to the hospital, I was afraid of the bad influence, so I turned my mobile phone to silent, and then I forgot to turn it back.

    I''m going to continue to explain. The door is closed by he Liancheng''s backhand. Like a dog, he comes up to me and sniffs in my neck.

    "What for?" I asked.

    "Smell someone else." As he said, he quickly took off the silk scarf, pressed me against the wall with his backhand, and gave me an overbearing kiss

 Chapter 71

    At this time, I knew how overbearing he Liancheng was. He jumped the door and locked it. He threw all my things on the ground and pressed me to the wall, which made me gasp.

    "No, I want to take a bath." I pushed him away, turned around and ran out. He stopped him with a few steps and said with a sweet smile, "tell me what you''ve done, or you''re not allowed to go."

    With long arms and legs, he stood in front of me, supported the wall with his hand, and blocked my way to death. It was impossible for him to cross over.

    "He is allergic to sucrose. I poured him a glass of sugarcane juice without knowing it. After drinking it, he became very allergic. I sent him to the hospital for an injection before he came back." I hastened to tell the truth.

    "I''m jealous that you should accompany him to the hospital." He bullied me again and forced me against the wall.

    "It''s good for you to get sick when you''re jealous." I asked him, thumped him on the chest and said, "I''m not a painting. I can''t help hanging me on the wall. Why?"

    He chuckled, put me down to take a bath, and ran to the living room to find toilet water to wipe the mosquito bitten bag.

    I really convinced him. My physical strength was very good. I didn''t rest all night. In the morning, when I looked in the mirror, I had a pair of dark circles under my eyes. When I looked at the person opposite me, I felt refreshed.

    I used to go out with him more than once, and I''ve never seen him so exuberant in this aspect. Maybe what he said is true. I''m addicted to this taste for the first time.

    He drove me to work, and there was no less traffic jam on the road, so he almost came to the company late. He stood at the door and waved to me. When he saw me get on the elevator, he drove away.

    I entered the company and went directly to my own office. On the way, I disdained to listen to the gossip, as if nothing existed.

    One day there was no big deal. When I was about to leave work, I suddenly received an e-mail notice that I would gather in the meeting room at 8 a.m. tomorrow, and the group sent a new director to take charge of Hanhua.

    In the evening, he Liancheng didn''t bother me. I went home alone and cooked a simple meal. After eating, I sat on the sofa and watched the latest futures news and investment trends on the Internet with my laptop, but my ears stood up and listened to the movement outside the door.

    Until 10:30 in the evening, there was no knock on the door. My mobile phone is also like dead, lying quietly on the tea machine, motionless.

    I''m a little at a loss. In my inertia, he Liancheng will come today. After several days of intimacy, suddenly without his harassment and honeyed words, I suddenly feel that the room is a little empty.

    When I took a bath before I went to bed, I was distracted. I heard the voice of mobile phone text messages and ran to the living room with a bath towel wrapped in a bubble. It was a real estate advertisement and I was very disappointed.

    After a bath, I lie in bed looking at my cell phone, but I still don''t have his information. I looked at my watch. It''s half past eleven. Want to send a message in the past, think and hold back. Secretly said to himself: Lin Leyi, you can''t be so clingy, with a man, can''t a day without a man?

    I forced myself to sleep. As soon as I fell asleep, I heard my mobile phone singing at the head of the bed. I took it to see he Liancheng. When I was ready to pick it up, I suddenly felt a little angry. Why do I have to stay up when you call? As if I had been waiting for his call all night, I hesitated and turned the phone to silent.

    After the phone rang ten times, it was quiet again, but I couldn''t sleep any more. I wanted to dial it back, but I felt cheap again. After fighting for a long time, I didn''t know what time I fell asleep.

    The next morning, I went out an hour earlier than usual, and it was only 7:40 when I came downstairs. I looked at my watch and was ready to enter the office building when I saw a black Maybach parked slowly in the company parking lot.

    I thought the car was a little familiar, so I took another look at it. Then I saw he Liancheng wearing a silver gray suit, slim and handsome, so handsome that people didn''t dare to look directly at him. He got out of the car with a sunny smile and came to me.

    "New director, it''s you?" When he came to me, I had already linked him with the email from yesterday''s off work.

    "The directors who are qualified to parachute, in addition to me, who else do you think are the old members of the board of directors?" He said with a proud smile.

    "Can you keep a low profile? Pretending I don''t know you, I''ll go. " I whispered to him and turned to go.

    "In the same tone as the old man, he asked me last night if it was because of you that I came to the company to help. I said so." He Liancheng patted me on the shoulder and walked forward side by side with me.

    In public, he was quite regular. He didn''t hug me directly.

    "What did he say?" I asked in a low voice."He said you have good ability. Let me learn from you." When he Liancheng said this, his eyes turned bad and he said with a smile, "you have good ability. I have to study hard, or I can''t satisfy you."

    Speaking of this sentence, we have come to the door of the elevator. At this time, there are many people, and I don''t know what to say. He Liancheng''s smile on his face is more obvious when he sees that I don''t say a word.

    When entering the elevator, I took advantage of the crowd, quietly pinched him on the waist, and then pretended to go in like nothing. He knew it was me. He took a look at me and pushed me to a corner. He grabbed my hand and put it in his place and said in a low voice, "you want me to forget my propriety and continue to pick me like that."

    I was scalded by the things in my hand, and I couldn''t turn away. Behind me is the elevator corner, in front of him, and he is almost close to the face. At this time, there were people behind him. Everyone was staring at the floor key in front of him. It was very quiet. I couldn''t move and didn''t dare to make a sound. My face was so red that I felt very hot.

    Finally, on the 23rd floor, everyone was almost down. He Liancheng pretended to be nobody and walked down. I followed him closely. When I came to the entrance guard to swipe the door card, I heard he Liancheng pretending to be next to me and saying, "that''s a good way to pick beans again."

    "You..."

    "Little Dong, you are here." He Xiao''s voice sounded behind me, and I was startled. I didn''t expect him to come up with us in the same elevator. He just came out late.

    "Yes, fortunately I met Leyi, otherwise I would be shut out." He Liancheng looks back to normal and greets He Xiao.

    I opened the door, looked down at them and said, "two leaders, please come in."

    "Leyi, you never look down in front of me. Young Dong, it''s really different. " There was something in He Xiao''s words, but I choked so much that I couldn''t say a word.

    "You''re not handsome enough. There have to be a lot of women in the office today who look down on me." He Liancheng smiles, pats He Xiao on the shoulder and hooks him into the office area.

    I did not dare to look at two people, bowed his head upstairs into his office, after a long time on the face of the red halo just back down

 Chapter 72

    I''ve been calm in my office for a long time, and finally I''m back to normal.

    In terms of thick skinned, I think I''m far worse than these men who have been in the shopping malls. I sorted out the information and went to the conference room with a notebook.

    This time, it was a change in the top management of the company. It was a major change in the decision-making level of the company. The middle and top management of Hanhua all attended the meeting. There are many people here that I haven''t met. I find my desk sign and sit down. I stare at the teacup in front of me.

    After a while, the door of the conference room was pushed open. He Xiao, with a smile on his face, led he Liancheng in. There was a lot of applause in the conference room, which was warmer than welcoming the chairman. On that day, the chairman of the board of directors came to inspect, which was a surprise attack. He Liancheng came to take office with prior notice. Everyone who attended the meeting also dressed up. The whole morale was a little different.

    I remember someone saying on the Internet, "this world belongs to you and us, but in the final analysis, it belongs to those grandchildren.". He Liancheng is one of these grandchildren. He is the future successor of the whole he group. He is the glittering king of diamonds and the right prince. Although he was a little out of tune before, the prodigal son didn''t change his money. This is the first step of prodigal son''s return. All those lucky enough to take part in it pay special attention to it.

    He Xiao raised his hands and pressed them down for a moment, motioned for everyone to stop clapping, cleared his throat and said, "you should all guess that this handsome young man is the new director of our company, he Liancheng, appointed by the group. This also shows that the group attaches great importance to our company. Some of you may know Mr. He, who is young and promising. It''s not easy to have a place on the group''s board of directors at a young age. "

    He Xiao''s words just fell, and it was another shower of rain like intensive applause. I looked up and saw he Liancheng standing on the throne with a smile on his face. He motioned for everyone to stop clapping. Then I took a deep look at him and said, "Mr. He just praised me so much. I''m flattered. I''m different from He Xiao. I''m not very polite. I focus on ability and the value you create for the company. As long as I have the ability to create considerable value for the company, I can be employed out of the ordinary and upgrade directly without going up step by step. I''m here to give you an opportunity to surpass president He Xiao in a short time. "

    He Liancheng''s voice fell, and there was another upsurge in the office. The participants clapped excitedly. His words are like a shot in the arm. All those who yearn for power and money want to break the old rules.

    If I were he Xiao, I would bring something out of my face if I didn''t say anything. But he did not change the slightest expression on his face, still with a decent smile, said to everyone: "well, I''ll be a stepping stone for you. I hope you can surpass me and enter the management as soon as possible." After listening to these words, I suddenly respect He Xiao. The people who have fought in the business circle are different.

    His words also caused a burst of applause. He Liancheng held out a hand to his shoulder with a smile and said, "Mr. He is the benchmark of our company. If you want to surpass him, you have to work harder."

    At the beginning of a meeting, the two of them had a lively atmosphere. The female employees here were so excited that their faces turned red. I could almost see the pink stars fluttering on them. Both of them are young and rich. One of them is a period of literature type, and the other is a romantic type. Each of them attracts women''s eyes.

    In the next work report, the managers and speakers of each department performed very well, and the report was particularly detailed. With the help of he Liancheng, I have a clear understanding of the company''s business process, responsibilities of various departments, main customers and main projects being tracked. At the same time in the book quickly remember some points.

    I will report to our department soon. I will put the prepared work report on the projector. And then tell it normally. I''ve been here for a short time, and my speech is very conservative. Zhao Yuping and Guo Jianwei sat down to listen, and their expressions were a little strange.

    After I finished, I was just going to say thank you for listening. He Xiao said to me, "Leyi, there seems to be something wrong with your data here. I don''t know if I remember wrong. Turn to page 13 of PPT to have a look."

    After listening, I was a little nervous. I turned back to page 13. There were several groups of column data graphs on the projection cloth at the end of the conference room. He Xiao looked at them and asked Zhao Yuping, "Zhao Yuping, when you reported your work last quarter, you used this group of data. How come three months have passed and the data have not changed? "

    "I don''t know. The original information was given to President Lin a week ago. She said that she would personally make the report materials for this quarter." Zhao Yuping showed his hand.

    The whole meeting room, everyone''s eyes are focused on me, I am embarrassed and anxious. I have carefully checked the data Zhao Yuping gave me. It is impossible to quote the wrong data unless the original data he gave me is wrong.

    I calmed down and said to He Xiao, "Mr. He, the data I collected is the latest data in my hand, so there should be no problem. Well, I''ll check it later in the office. If there is any error, I''ll report it to you and Mr. He separately. ""In the future, we can''t have this kind of mental retardation problem of data error." He Xiao said not lightly or seriously.

    I turned back to my seat and sat down, a little hot on my face. It''s a shame to make such a mistake at such a meeting. Originally, I didn''t care about other people''s rumors, but if I add another one without any ability, I really can''t do it.

    "Review the old and learn the new. Mr. Lin knows that I''m a new comer. Show me the data of the last quarter and compare it with the data of this quarter later. I''m quite impressed." He Liancheng''s lazy tone made everyone look at him.

    He looked around and said, "Leyi, please report to my office later."

    The faces of all the people in the meeting room changed. Zhao Yuping immediately stood up and said carefully, "Mr. He, I''m sorry. I made a mistake with the data Mr. Lin used. I just found out."

    Before he Xiao opened his mouth, he Liancheng casually knocked on the table and said, "don''t make mistakes in the report materials for the board of directors. I''m a newcomer. I don''t understand. Those people are experts. They will lose their jobs if they find such intentional mistakes. "

    "Director he can rest assured that he will never make such a mistake in the future." All the sweat on Zhao Yuping''s forehead came down.

    "Who''s next?" He Liancheng ignored him and asked the next one directly.

    Zhou Meng from the finance department stood up. I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Zhou Meng from the finance department even attended today''s report. Zhou Meng is just a cash accountant in the finance department. She has no chance to speak at such meetings. Such a meeting should be attended by her immediate superior, manager yuan.

    Today, she coiled her hair with a pearl hairpin, but it was also clean and neat. She no longer had the usual image of a goblin. Wearing a slim purple suit, the coat has only one button, inside a black bra, the collar is very low, almost showing half of the white chest.

    She almost gracefully went to the demonstration computer, put the PPT of the financial department on the projector, bowed to He Xiao and he Liancheng and said, "manager yuan of our department had acute enteritis yesterday, so I will report to you."

    When she bowed, the neckline was wide open, and the spring light leaked out.

    The report time of each department was ten minutes. She finished it in fifteen minutes. After that, she was ready to go back to her seat. He Liancheng tapped on the table and asked he Xiao, "how many people are there in the financial department of the company?"

    "Mr. He has eight employees, one principal and one deputy, and two managers." He Xiao hurried back.

    "How many are there?" He Liancheng asked again.

    "Four." He Xiao replied. Just now when Zhou Meng reported, I saw he Xiao frowning. Zhou Meng is a cash accountant and has no idea about the company''s overall financial situation. There are many loopholes in the report. Even I, who only popularized financial knowledge when I was studying financial management in school, can hear it.

    "After the meeting, all the staff of the finance department will come for a small meeting." He Liancheng glanced at Zhou Meng, who was standing there with a little blush, and said with a smile, "little girl, first do your job well, and then go up steadily. It''s not impossible to go astray. You have to think about whether you have the capital to go astray. "

    Zhou Meng''s face was so red that her tears almost came out. She lowered her head and went back to her seat with tears in her eyes.

    He Liancheng waved his hand and the meeting continued. I sat down listening and watching. After a meeting, I looked at he Liancheng with new eyes. Although he has never worked, the politics in the office is quite easy to play. He knows what kind of people to raise, what kind of people to beat, and what kind of people to hold... Of course, holding me and protecting me is an exception. Besides me, he has a good impression of Luo Xiangyun and a good attitude. There are also two or three other departments, which all praised with a relatively positive tone.

    After the meeting, when it was eleven o''clock at noon, he Xiao looked at his watch and asked, "Mr. He, the meeting of the finance department?"

    "Let''s start at half past one in the afternoon." He Liancheng said.

    I went out of the meeting room with you. Zhao Yuping and Guo Jianwei were waiting for me in the corridor. When they saw me coming out, they said, "I''ll change the data right away and send it to your mailbox after I finish it."

    "Oh, no hurry." I should say. I don''t have any opinions about them. If I worked hard in the company for five or six years and saw that I was going to be promoted to the official position, I would have a stronger reaction when a leader came down from the air. Maybe I would go directly to the board of directors.

    "Right now, in half an hour." Zhao Yuping replied with a smile, and then quickly returned to his office area.

    When I came out of the conference room and passed by the front desk, Liu Xinting said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, someone sent you flowers."

    I stopped to see her holding a bunch of yellow tulips from the back of the front desk. I had to pick them up and carry them upstairs.Just entering the office, he was hugged from behind. Looking back, he took out the flower in my hand, frowned and asked, "it''s from Liu Tian again. Throw it away."

 Chapter 73

    When he said that, he threw the flowers into the garbage can. I raised my eyebrow and looked at him, and said, "hegemony also needs a scale, OK?"

    Then I bent down to pick up the flowers. In a hurry, he picked up the flowers and walked to the door. He opened the door and threw them into the corridor outside. He pressed the hands-free key on the desk and called the front desk.

    Liu Xinting''s sweet voice came out: "Hello, Mr. Lin!"

    I knew that he was going to stir up the masses again, and immediately rushed to hang up the phone. He put out his hands and hugged me tightly, blocked my mouth with his face, and said to the phone speaker, "let''s get the flowers at the gate of President Lin and throw them out. In the future, as long as this flower company comes to send flowers, it will not accept them. "

    "You are... Ah... Right now." Liu Xinting asked half of the words, probably heard he Liancheng''s voice, busy should come down.

    He released me and cut off the phone. He pointed to his other face with a smile and said, "I''m still in debt here."

    "A slap in the face?" I looked at him coldly and said.

    "Don''t be angry." He immediately came forward, hugged me in the face and gave me a kiss. "I just don''t like that man. I have to pit him in business to get rid of him."

    "He Dong, if you continue to be so high-profile and willful, I feel like I''m not far away from death." I sighed. I couldn''t breathe for his action. I was a little helpless.

    In fact, his character is relatively simple. After throwing out the flowers, he always smiles on his face. He is not happy to see me. He sits on the chair, pulls me to his arms and says in a deep voice, "if you want to die, you will die in my bed." His voice is serious, but the content of his words is hard to look directly at.

    Then he kisses my eyes, and I close them busily, feeling a little warm on my eyelids, and then on my lips.

    I didn''t open my eyes to kiss him for the first time. The tenderness on my lips was very light. He pried my lips open with his tongue and made me drunk.

    Two days later, the list of people going to Shanghai for the financial summit was set. There were three people in total, I, he Liancheng and he Xiao.

    I feel a little strange, asked he Liancheng: "why no secretary?"

    "There is a branch in Shanghai. Let''s just go to the conference. The branch will do everything in advance." He said here with a bit unwilling, "originally I just wanted you to take you alone, but the old man ordered He Xiao. He didn''t think he was a big light bulb, so he really agreed."

    "It''s wise for the chairman to do so. You are not familiar with the business, and I am not familiar with the business. It''s really inappropriate for us to go there." I said with a smile.

    He is serious in front of people, has a clear mind in his work, and speaks in an orderly way. Although he sometimes takes a cynical attitude, he is still a man of moderate advance and retreat. But every time in front of me, all show the true colors of a rogue, let me have no respect for him.

    Because we have to prepare for the financial summit separately, and each of us has a lot of work to do. In particular, as the person in charge of the risk control department, I worked overtime for several days with Zhao Yuping and Guo Jianwei to prepare the PPT materials for the speech session of the meeting.

    The two of them may be looking at the face of he Liancheng. They are very cooperative with me in their work. They give me detailed and accurate data. They even tell me some original opinions without any privacy.

    After I go home every night, I can not only check the information of the lawsuit, but also read the risk control materials and the latest investment market situation. Although I can see all the information on the Internet, it''s much better than my initial state of being in the dark. Slowly, I became a little interested in this job, and no longer wanted to leave after the lawsuit.

    It is the expectation of every financial practitioner to speak at a financial conference of this level. However, some people have worked in the industry for more than ten years and have not even had the opportunity to participate. I can only say that I had a bad luck. When I went to the company to open an income certificate, I met such a big good thing.

    Each company can only have one person to speak, and the three of us have prepared our own speech and PPT presentation materials respectively. From the meeting, we can see that if the former topic is more about risk control, it is up to He Xiao to talk about the current situation and development trend of domestic futures market, or he Liancheng to talk about how to be a young financial enterprise manager.

    When I saw the topic of his speech at that time, I almost laughed. It was too personal. But after he finished writing, I was stunned. I didn''t expect that he really had stock in his stomach.

    I thought that my trip to Shanghai would be a pleasant one, but an accident happened when I got to the airport.

    We had been busy before we left. We didn''t see each other alone for nearly ten days, so we went to the airport to check in together after meeting at the phone.

    I was afraid of traffic jams, so I went out to take the subway ahead of time. When I arrived, I found it was still early. So I went to a Starbucks and ordered a cup of coffee. Then I turned on my computer and continued to check my speech materials to see if there was any need to modify. As a new person in this industry, I always walk on thin ice, for fear that I will lose face if I am not careful.Just as I was concentrating on reading materials, I suddenly heard the sound of high heels stopping beside me. Subconsciously, I looked up and saw a very familiar face, Cheng Lina.

    When she saw me, she laughed with disdain and sat down directly opposite me without my greeting.

    It''s a little strange for me to look at her so calm and calm. Generally, she sees that I either yell at her or raise my hand and fan my ears. It''s the first time I''ve met this kind of situation today. I understand her performance in the past. Generally, people who are wrong like to use exaggerated momentum to embolden themselves.

    I didn''t speak first and look her in the eye. I''ve done a lot of such things, and there''s no pressure to do them.

    Sure enough, she couldn''t bear the pressure of their eyes. She threw the limited edition LV bag on the table and said, "it''s really a narrow road. I met you here, so I don''t have to look for you everywhere."

    "Me and you? enemy? I don''t think so. " I looked up at her.

    "Lin Leyi, don''t think that if you don''t make a sound, I don''t know that Chu Yi is looking for you." Her voice went up.

    "Cheng Lina, you look too high on Chu Yi. I don''t want a man like him to carry shoes for me." I don''t want to talk to her because I have nothing to say.

    Who can be nice to her after her best friend snatches her husband?!

    "You don''t go." She put out her hand and slapped it on my laptop.

    "Oh." I chuckled, pulled out the computer from her hands, put a piece of it into her handbag, and asked in a casual tone, "how come your husband made the third child pregnant again?"

    "Lin Leyi, what are you arguing about. If you were not Xiao San, how could you know everything! " As soon as she listened to me, she twisted her face and yelled.

    "Oh, so you are infertile, not Chu Yi?" I didn''t answer her and asked a question in a puzzled way.

    "Lin Leyi, you little son, don''t rely on giving birth to two children to Chu Yi. You can remarry him smoothly." Cheng Lina suddenly stood up and pointed at my nose with her beautiful nails.

    I took her slender fingers and broke them down. She bent over in pain and said to me, "release your hand! You have the nerve to let go

    "I have no seed." I tried again. The pain made her scream and I let go.

    I''ve been a physique coach for a few years. It''s good for me. That is to be familiar with every muscle and bone of a person''s body, know what angle and strength can make people painful, but will not be hurt in essence.

    Her face changed with pain. She covered her right hand with her left hand and said, "how dare you hit someone."

    "I haven''t hit you in the face yet. My husband didn''t watch me. He ran to the street to scold people. Everyone would smoke you." I clapped my hands in disgust, picked up my own things, turned and left.

    There have been people around me, but when you look at me so calm, you don''t think it''s like Xiao san''er. When you look at Cheng Lina, you don''t feel so sympathetic. When I go out, someone gives me a way.

    Cheng Lina chased out and stood in front of me. She didn''t cover her hand. She turned out a pile of photos from her bag and slapped them on me.

    "Cheng Lina, don''t push an inch." I don''t look at the pictures, I stare at her and say.

    "Look who''s in the picture? Don''t pretend how innocent and innocent you are. Miss''s birth is Miss''s birth. Regardless of the past, all men will go up! " She has a loud voice.

    I suddenly feel that I just gave her a little light. I should slap her a few more.

    Some onlookers have picked up the photos on the ground. Some people have looked at the photos and looked at me again. It seems that they are comparing something. Small comments are heard from all around.

    In this world, there is always a need for people to watch, no matter where you are.

    I took a step forward, and Cheng Lina stepped back. I remember when she came to my house with her stomach in her arms, I slapped her in the face and made her mouth bleed. People are such a thing, as long as the first confrontation with you suffered losses, will be afraid of you for life. Every time we meet, she loses first.

    "I repeat, Chuyi, that man doesn''t want to give it to me for nothing." Then I pushed her away and left.

    "Lin Leyi, stop." She rushed up again.

    "What are you doing?" A figure in front of me was Liu Tian.

    "It''s you again. Oh, what kind of games do you play with your coach?" Cheng Lina recognized Liu Tianlai, stepped back a few steps, bent down to pick up the photo of the ground, came back to Liu Tian and said, "you see for yourself, is it the woman behind you?"I think it''s too late to stop it. But this time, I saw something in the picture. At a glance, it can be seen that it was secretly photographed. Under the confused light, a man hugged a woman in his arms and kissed her. The light was ambiguous, it was night, and it was not a positive shot. It was hard to see who it was. However, in terms of body shape, the man should be Chu Yi, and the woman in her arms seems to be somewhat similar to my waist

 Chapter 74

    Liu Tian looked at several photos, then put an old brain back into Cheng Lina''s hand and said: "there is not even a face. There are more people with similar body shape. If you slander people''s reputation again, I''ll call the police immediately. "

    Cheng Lina saw that I was alone just now. She wanted to cheat me. Seeing the current situation, he knew that he couldn''t cheat anything. He stuffed the photo into his bag and said, "OK, I''ll come back to you when I get the right face. I''ll see what you have to say."

    "Then you can be careful of the same routine as you, and come to the door with a big stomach." I said coldly, she was so angry that she gave me a fierce look before she left.

    Liu Tian saw her go far away, pulled her luggage from the crowd, walked forward with me, and asked, "are you going to Shanghai for a meeting?"

    "Yes, how does Mr. Liu know?" I asked with a smile, when that farce did not exist.

    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''d better call me by my name." Liu Tian''s face is not very good, I suddenly think of those rejected flowers, also feel that it is not appropriate to say anything, so I shut up.

    "If I knew that speaking from my heart would alienate you from me, I would never say it." Liu Tian accompanied me for a few steps, and suddenly whispered in a low voice.

    "I mainly think it''s in business occasions, so it''s a little..." I explained.

    "Really?" As soon as his eyes brightened, they darkened again, and he whispered, "don''t lie to me."

    I was infected by the sadness in his tone. For a moment, I forgot to explain. I looked at my watch. It was forty minutes before I made an appointment with he Liancheng. Looking around, he saw a Costa coffee shop not far away and said, "thank you for helping me out again. It''s still early. Let''s go and sit down for a while."

    He nodded, came to the store with me, and asked me with a smile, "I''ve known you for so long. I''ve only had two meals together. I don''t even know your taste. What do you like to drink?"

    "Caramel macchiato, double milk, double sugar." I said with a light smile. In fact, I like sweet food. Eating sweet food can make people feel happy.

    Liu Tian smiles and asks for a latte without sugar.

    When we sat down on the innermost sofa, he suddenly said with a smile, "I envy you if you want to eat sugar."

    "I can only be presumptuous once in a while, otherwise I''ll get fat. Keeping fit is a lifelong career, especially for women." I said.

    His smile suddenly lonely down, down two sips of coffee, I feel as if the bitter coffee diffused to his face.

    "My mother must have said something to you that night." Liu Tian asked me.

    "I''m afraid you don''t believe me if I say no. how do you know that?" I asked.

    He looked out of the window, sighed softly and said, "my mother told me about the engagement the day before yesterday."

    I''m dumb all of a sudden. How can I continue this topic. Do I have to hypocritically persuade him to live with that girl, you and I are just passers-by, I''m not suitable for you and so on? Such hypocrisy, I can''t say it myself.

    The two men sat speechless for a long time, and Liu Tian suddenly said, "I know when I send you flowers, I don''t know that there are flower words. Until you refused, the florist called me and asked me why I sent yellow tulips. Only then did I know that the flower language of yellow tulips is hopeless love. " He said this with a sigh.

    "That color is very beautiful, flower language and so on are deceptive." I said softly.

    "I was passing by the florist when I saw the tulip of that color. I thought of your smile at that time. The first time we met, your bright and infectious smile Liu Tian slightly lowered his head and said, "you don''t have to think I''m pestering you. I''m not that kind of person."

    Hearing his explanation, I suddenly felt that he Liancheng''s refusal to accept the flowers was a bit excessive. He explained to him hastily, "when he saw the flowers, he was very angry and told the front desk not to accept them. I also like the color very much."

    "Really?" Liu Tian''s eyes lit up again.

    I suddenly want to slap myself in the mouth. It''s better to let someone down completely at some time than to let him have hope. But you can''t take it back as soon as you say it.

    This is when the phone rings. Mine rings first.

    When I looked down at my mobile phone, Liu Tian''s phone rang, and then we looked at each other and laughed and connected the phone at the same time.

    He Liancheng has arrived. When he asked me where I was, I said my position. I just hung up the phone and saw Liu Tian hang up a few steps away. He walked over and said, "the people who went to Shanghai with me have arrived."I said with a smile that mine is the same.

    About ten minutes later, I saw he Liancheng walk into the store with a man in a purple shirt and white trousers. Liu Tian and I raised our hands at the same time. Then, in a daze, the two came together.

    He Liancheng is high-profile enough. The man around him is more than him. Purple shirt, white trousers, ordinary people wear these two colors, and instantly become woodlouse. But this man was very comfortable and attracted people''s eyes to him.

    He Liancheng was laughing and saying something to the purple shirt. When he saw Liu Tianxiao sitting opposite me, he immediately put him away. He stepped over to sit beside me and put his hand around my waist.

    "What a coincidence, Miss Lin." The purple shirt said hello to me with a smile. I thought this person was a little familiar, but I didn''t know where I met him. I still thought: it won''t be a guest of the nightclub!

    Liu Tian said: "to introduce you, this is Peng Jiade, the person in charge of risk control on our side."

    It suddenly occurred to me who he was. I met him at Xue Ming''s engagement banquet. At that time, he also invited me to dance, which he Liancheng refused.

    "We know each other." Peng Jiade said to me, "Miss Lin, if you have a chance to go to Shanghai, you must dance with me. I will never forget your dancing skills. If I don''t dance with you in this life, I will die."

    He Liancheng saw that he was straightforward. He hugged me and gave me a kiss on the face. He said, "if you can''t close your eyes after you die, it''s your son''s concern. It''s none of our business."

    Peng Jiade said with a smile, "just dance. You''re so mean. You''ve borrowed my girlfriend."

    "Peng Jiade." He Liancheng called his name fiercely. He looked at it provocatively and said, "how about next dance, let Miss Lin dance with me."

    "No He Liancheng is stubborn.

    Since he Liancheng came in, Liu Tian didn''t look good. Peng Jiade found that he was not normal. He said, "what''s the matter with you? Just listen to the phone in good condition, you won''t eat candy, right? Your old man will skin me. "

    "No, it''s time to board." Liu Tian gave a short answer.

    Everyone looked down to see the time. It was time to check in. At this time, I feel a little bit wrong. After I get my boarding pass, I finally know what it means that God deliberately plays tricks on people. Four of us on a flight, same business class.

    As we all know, there are only dozens of seats in business class. We can''t be intimate any more.

    In line for security, I saw he Xiao not far in front of us. When he saw us waving, I quickly pulled he Liancheng''s hand around my waist.

    "What are you afraid of?" He Liancheng refused to let go.

    "Pretend to be in front of your colleagues." I reluctantly pulled again, although he was not willing to let go, there was no way, to the security door, only one person through.

    He Lian and Liu had a bad weather, and they all had low air pressure.

    My position is next to the porthole, and he Liancheng is next to my right hand side. As soon as he sat down, he squeezed my hand tightly and bit me in the ear when the stewardess who was packing didn''t pay attention.

    He didn''t have the strength to take this bite. The pain made my tears come out. I looked at him tearfully, covered my ears and said, "you are a dog. You bite people."

    "Why did you meet him again? Is it an appointment? " He asked me in a low voice.

    "I''m so busy that I don''t think you have time. How can it be?" I covered my biting ear and said.

    "I should have kept you out of bed." He came close to my ear and said, my face turned red. What''s in his head? On so many occasions.

    I shook his hand and whispered, "don''t mess around on the plane."

    He came close to me, rubbed my neck with his lips and asked, "what is chaos? What do you want me to do? "

    "Too much." My face is more red, I really don''t know what to do with such a wayward he Liancheng.

    In front of me is he Xiao, and three places away from he Liancheng are Liu Tian and Peng Jiade. If he Liancheng really wants to do something, I think I can really die.

    Then the plane took off and he stopped talking. I peeped at Liu Tian, who had begun to shut his eyes. Peng Jiade was looking around. Seeing me, he immediately said with a smile, "Miss Lin, it''s a deal. I''ll take the best international dance venue in Shanghai. You''re still a free man. Forget about he Liancheng."

    He Liancheng stares back. Peng Jiade stares back provocatively and says with a smile, "you can disagree. I don''t want to dance with you."He Liancheng was so angry that he blacked his face and scolded: "wipe, I''m abnormal, I''ll dance with you!"

    It doesn''t take nearly four hours to fly from the imperial capital to Shanghai. I thought that such a long journey would be enough for he Liancheng to calm down. When I got to Shanghai, I would explain to him, so I closed my eyes.

    After about an hour, I opened my eyes and saw that he Liancheng''s frown stretched out. I was relieved. Gently step over his leg, want to go to the bathroom.

    I just unscrewed the door of the bathroom and was pushed by someone. Before I could react, I was pushed into the bathroom. Then the door was locked by him.

    "He Liancheng, what are you doing?" I''m in a bit of a hurry this time.

    Just now I was so scared that I almost flew away. I thought I had an accident.

    "I miss you. I haven''t seen you for several days. As soon as I saw you, I saw him sitting in front of you, still laughing. I was angry." He said bullying body up, forced me to the corner, bow his head to kiss up.

    I was very angry, but I lost my strength when I was kissed by him. I just felt that I had difficulty breathing and was held tightly by him. He gently rubbed my lips, came to my ear and said, "I miss you."

    His deep tone, with demagogic sincerity, makes me feel warm. His voice is a little hoarse, "I work overtime until the middle of the night, and then think of you, the dream is all you, how to do?"

 Chapter 75

    I looked at his moist eyes, the kind of miss can not hide, can not help thinking about the tip of the foot in his lips, a kiss, softly said: "I also want you..."

    The words didn''t fall into his stomach. His kiss was always overbearing and didn''t give me any chance to breathe. But this time, because of his sincerity, my true thoughts, I catered to his kiss, slowly closed my eyes, to enjoy his hegemony

    "Anybody?" All of a sudden, there was a tap on the door, and the voice of the stewardess came from outside.

    The stewardess was still beating the door outside. He Liancheng tried to say in the most common voice, "right away."

    The clapping on the door finally stopped. I have no face to see anyone. He gave me a bad smile, put me down, helped me to tidy up my clothes, kissed my forehead and said, "you go back first."

    "You go first." I rubbed my face. The red color on my face was so suspicious that I didn''t even bring my make-up bag. It was hard to cover it up.

    If this time it''s just me and he Liancheng, I''m not afraid of anything even if I walk back like this. But now when I go back to face Liu Tian, Peng Jiade, and he Xiao, I can see that there is no silver here.

    "Good, good." He hugged me in his arms, gave me another strong hug, and then turned to go out.

    "There is a saying that" Shi Sui Zhi Shi ". Do you know what it means?" He went back to his seat and asked me in a low voice.

    I ignored him, and he answered softly, "it''s just for you."

    One is that I feel shy, the other is that I don''t want to take care of him. He Liancheng, who has been suffering from neuropathy intermittently since he established a relationship, closed his eyes and ignored him. After a while, he actually fell asleep.

    By the time I woke up, the plane was already landing.

    We took our own luggage and saw the people coming to pick us up at the exit. Two groups of people parted ways at the airport, Liu Tian nodded to me before getting on the bus and said with a smile: "see you at the meeting."

    The residence arranged by Shanghai branch is Grand Hyatt Hotel beside Huangpu River. He Liancheng and he Xiao are senior managers of the company and live in business suites above the 48th floor. I''m just the head of the general department. I live on the general business floor on the 43rd floor.

    After checking in, I went back to my room to have a bath, and then I dried my hair. Then I received a call from Zhao Jianhua, the receptionist of the branch company, informing me to go downstairs for dinner, saying that the branch company was going to take care of the leaders of the head office.

    This kind of business banquet is formalized, I put on a light makeup to wait for the elevator. Who knows is such a coincidence, as soon as the elevator door opens, he Liancheng and he Xiao are already inside.

    I went in with a smile and said hello to both of them. He Xiao asked me, "Leyi, how much do you drink?"

    I said with a smile, he Liancheng couldn''t help turning his back.

    When we came to the restaurant, we found that there were seven or eight people in the private room, including two beautiful girls, who were well dressed and well made up. I couldn''t help looking at it more. Zhao Jianhua was busy introducing it. After a polite meal, the two sides sat down and the dishes came up one after another.

    Then everyone began to toast. I found out the reason why two beauties were present. The male leader was embarrassed to refuse the wine cup from the beauties.

    He Xiao''s drinking capacity is not very good, only a few cups later on the red face, eyes are a bit abnormal. Although he Liancheng said with a smile every time he drank a cup, he still drank smoothly even though he had a bad amount of alcohol and was under great pressure.

    What I find most painful is that the two people in Northeast Shanghai who have been sent to receive the reception are not good at alcohol consumption, but also like drinking Baijiu and drinking water. Later, I saw he Liancheng drink a little bit reluctantly, so I had to smile and say: "leaders, don''t embarrass me. The chairman asked me to come to the meeting to do chores for two presidents he. If both leaders are drunk today, I''m afraid I''ll lose my job when I go back."

    This sentence led all the spearheads in the field to me. While I refused, I tried to find all kinds of excuses to toast each other. At the end of the drink, everyone drank a little too much, and then it came to an end. I looked at the empty bottle beside me, and everyone drank almost 82 Baijiu, which was really enough to drink.

    My drinking capacity is trained in nightclubs. Only one third of the people can drink a glass of wine into their stomach, and the rest are "accidentally" spilled. Even so, I also feel dizzy, seven people fire, let he Xiao and he Liancheng irrigate me for more than half an hour, Jiuxian also got drunk.

    I''m a little drunk, and those who accompany me don''t get any benefits. Two of them lie down on the table and sleep, and three of them lean on the chair, holding an empty cup and saying vaguely, "drink... Come on, drink..."

    Zhao Jianhua was a good drinker. Looking at the crowd, he was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll send someone to take the leader back to rest immediately."

    He Xiao nodded, but he Liancheng put his arm on my shoulder and said, "Leyi, help me... Give me a hand."This time, Zhao Jianhua didn''t have to smile at me and said, "Mr. Lin, you are still sober. Help me." I agreed with a smile, helped up he Liancheng, Zhao Jianhua supported He Xiao, and took the elevator up together.

    As soon as he entered the room, he Liancheng''s eyes became clear. He locked the door and picked me up. His action was so fast that it startled me. I didn''t recover until I was next to the soft and comfortable bed. I knocked him on the back and asked, "do you pretend?"

    "How could it end so soon without pretending?" He Liancheng pressed on me and said with a wink.

    "So is he Xiao?" I asked.

    "He can''t drink enough. These glasses will make him sleep well till tomorrow morning." He Liancheng said with a smile.

    "I''ll worry about you for nothing." I sighed.

    He leaned over with a smile, looked into my eyes and said, "I''ve been thinking about eating you all the way. How can I get drunk?"

    He kisses deeply with his eyes. I just can''t stand the bewitching of his eyes. I subconsciously cooperate with him. He smiles and leans down.

    The next morning, I turned over and felt very sore. I swear in my heart that if I believe what he Liancheng said again, I''ll write it upside down.

    "Darling, I''ll put in the hot water." He gave me a kiss on the cheek and rolled out of bed.

    I picked up my clothes from the ground and put them on while he was putting water in the bathroom. I simply straightened my hair. He opened the door of the room, looked at no one in the corridor, and then said to the bathroom, "I''ll go back to wash."

    Then I turned around and went out. When he Liancheng rushed from the bathroom to the door, I had already walked into the corridor. I don''t believe that he Liancheng can take a bath honestly. Every time he takes a bath, he always washes me down.

    He was wearing a bath towel. As soon as he wanted to step out and pull me in, he saw the door of He Xiao''s house open. He had to stop and stand at the door with a serious face

 Chapter 76

    He Xiao neatly looked at the strange scene in the corridor and asked, "Yue Yi, are you looking for him in this morning?"

    "Oh, to send a cell phone to He Dong. He forgot his cell phone at the dinner table." I quickly thought of a reason.

    "Mr. He, shall we wait for you in the restaurant first?" He Xiao looked at me and asked he Liancheng. He only wore a bath towel on his waist, and a stop there was like deliberately showing his muscles. There are two passing beauties who are different and look back at him more.

    I saw he Xiao''s banter smile on the corner of his mouth. He Liancheng was a little upset. He nodded and snorted, "I''ll go down right away."

    When the elevator reached the 43rd floor, I said to He Xiao apologetically, "Mr. He, I didn''t bring my mobile phone. You go to the restaurant first, and I''ll come to see you later."

    He Xiao looked at me and seemed to be judging the truth of my sentence. Then he nodded and said slowly: "the meeting starts at nine o''clock. Hurry up."

    I should a quickly out of the elevator, back to the room, I looked in the mirror, understand he Xiao look at me. There is a little red spot on my neckline. Every adult man knows what it means. I fell!

    The conference was a large one, attended by well-known scholars and enterprises in China. Liu Tian and Peng Jiade sat in the VIP seat, which surprised me.

    Our position is in the second row, which can be regarded as the front.

    The content of the meeting was arranged in a very compact way. Each participant was a member of the industry with novel and unique views, which was worth listening to. After listening to it for a day, I feel that I have benefited a lot.

    Our company''s speech time is arranged in the afternoon of the next day. Because of the randomness of this kind of speech, the organizer can''t know the theme of each participant''s speech in advance. So before each speech, everyone is full of expectation, because you don''t know what he will say.

    It''s common to kill black horses in this conference. During the break, I heard someone talking about the anecdotes of the previous conference. Many of the industry''s big names are emerging from this financial summit.

    After the meeting on the first day, the three of us held a small meeting to discuss the contents of the meeting on the first day.

    He Xiao''s topic has already been talked about by one person, and the content of his speech is very brilliant, so it''s hard for us to turn it over. He Xiao held up the manuscript in his hand and said, "mine has been abandoned, and yours are still novel. Look at the situation tomorrow morning. If someone talks about risk control in the morning, He Dong will talk about it in the afternoon. On the contrary, Leyi is ready. "

    As for he Xiao''s words, I have no objection with He Lian and agree with him. Since he Liancheng started the meeting, everything has been normal and he has not been ill. After every meeting, he also communicated his own views with me, which made me look at them with new eyes.

    During the first tea break, he brought me a cup of coffee and casually commented on the theme of the last meeting. I looked at him in surprise.

    He squinted at me and asked, "how do you look at me like that?"

    I approached him and said in a low voice, "I thought you only had that in mind."

    The next morning, the first speaker talked about a similar topic with he Liancheng. He Liancheng looked at me disconsolately and said, "God is looking at you. I thought this would be my first career show, but I thought it would be amazing. Who knows, the opportunity falls on you. "

    He Xiao said calmly: "no one dares to touch risk control easily. The easiest thing to make mistakes is risk control, and risk control is the easiest to be verified by the market. It''s hard to speak well. Unless someone knows this very well, few people dare to talk about risk control in such a meeting. "

    After listening to He Xiao''s words, I suddenly felt very nervous and almost had the idea of backing out. He Liancheng held my hand tightly under the table, gave me a positive smile and said: "risk is the most elusive, even if it''s wrong, it''s no big deal." Finally, he added, "what are you afraid of?"

    I was the second speaker that afternoon. In front of me was a bank in Shenzhen.

    When he finished his speech, I went to the next meeting area to make preparations. All the procedures were agreed in advance. After I heard the host introduce my resume, I went up with the speech directly.

    I was a little nervous when I stood on the podium and looked down at so many eyes. Liu Tian sat in the first row and gave me a reassuring smile. Then I saw he Liancheng quietly give a thumbs up on the table.

    I finally calmed down, scanned the room for a week with a gentle smile, then began to smile and say a long prepared opening speech. Everyone clapped politely. After the applause, I picked up the speech.

    Then my face changed

    The speech I prepared in advance was replaced with a stack of white paper. There were words on the top page, but it had nothing to do with the content of my speech. It was the schedule of the meeting, and my face turned white.On such occasions, it''s not my face to lose. If I go on like this, Hanhua will become a laughing stock in the market.

    Liu Tian sits in front of the stage and can see clearly the situation on the stage. When he saw that I turned a page and didn''t speak, his face changed. He raised his hand to ask a staff member to come over and said a few words to him.

    The staff quickly walked into the conference area, Liu Tian thought about it, and then followed.

    Although he Lian didn''t see what material I was holding clearly, he saw that I opened my mouth but didn''t say anything. He immediately guessed what happened and stood up anxiously.

    All this happened in less than ten seconds. Before the people sitting at the back understood what happened, I saw Liu Tian come out of the meeting area and wave his hand to me that he didn''t find the speech.

    If you make such a mental handicap mistake at a meeting of this level, the workplace must come to an end. I''m only interested in this job now, and I don''t want to end up with it.

    I immediately raised the stack of white paper in my hand to the audience with a smile and said, "God made a joke for me, turning the prepared speech into a stack of white paper. It also gives me an opportunity to put aside the topic I prepared in advance and talk about my simple views on risk control. "

    In fact, I came up with this kind of speech on a temporary basis. I don''t know much about risk control. Thanks to the help of Zhao Yuping and Guo Jianwei, I had to hold the Buddha''s feet for many days before I came up with a speech.

    I''m confident that the ideas in the prepared speech are novel, and what I''m going to talk about next is also the content of the speech, just wearing a high hat for myself just now.

    People who work behind my back may not expect that I have almost memorized the 18 page manuscript. From the preparation of materials to the topic of speech, it was revised repeatedly later. I read it six or seven times a day, and I don''t have to memorize it. Moreover, I am afraid that I read the manuscript frequently during my speech, so I recited it several times.

    With these words, I put the white paper on the stage, took the microphone from the staff and went to the center of the stage, starting my first speech in the risk control industry.

    When you are familiar with all the basic information, there will always be new views and viewpoints when you repeat it again. I put these temporarily inspired ideas into the original prepared manuscript, and quickly entered the state of out of manuscript speech.

    At first, the following audience leaned back in their chairs. After listening for about five or six minutes, some people slowly straightened up. Seeing this, I knew that I had caught what they were interested in. I said something he had never thought of. I was relieved.

    Then it''s much easier. I''m totally free to play by memory. Also thanks to this period of time every day in the data, for those numbers I have a compulsive memory. Every point of view of mine is supported by data, and every idea is different from those who have been immersed in this industry for decades.

    People have habitual thinking. When each industry introduces new blood, its purpose is to impact and collide with the old thinking. I''m doing this kind of impact and collision now, and I''ve got everyone''s attention.

    After a 25 minute speech, there was a lot of applause.

    I stood on the stage, bowed to you, and then walked out.

    During the tea break in the middle of the meeting, many people gathered around me to discuss the content of the speech and to ask and discuss some questions. I didn''t see he Liancheng in the crowd. I looked around and saw him leaning against a pillar not far away, holding a cup of black tea, indicating to me from a distance, with a smile on his face.

    Liu Tian came over with a cup of caramel coffee and saw he Liancheng pause nearby. He hesitated and approached me.

    For the first time, he Liancheng saw Liu Tian close to me. He didn''t fling his face and rushed over without vigilance. He still had a decent smile on his face and even nodded to Liu Tian.

    "Joy." Liu Tian handed me the coffee. "I didn''t expect you to have such a view. You are the first speaker to get out of manuscript this time. It is estimated that you will become the dark horse of this meeting."

    "As a last resort, who let me forget the manuscript carelessly?" I laughed at myself.

    "Why are you in the center of a body when you have this talent?" Liu Tian pondered for a long time before he asked.

    "Opportunity, everyone needs an appropriate opportunity. When I first came to DIDU, I put in my resume for three months and didn''t find a job that could earn my living expenses. " I lowered my head and stirred the steamy coffee in the cup to let the fog block the wet in my eyes.

    "He has a unique eye. I always thought he was a real dandy." Liu Tian looked at he Liancheng and said, "I''m wrong."

    I didn''t take his words. He Liancheng couldn''t tell me that he had a unique insight. He was just willful.He never scruples about the consequences and lives happily; Never care about other people''s views and ideas, I am me, let you say. It was his willfulness that gave me this opportunity.

    Rich, there is willful capital, this is a wise saying.

    After dinner, I had a rest in my room and got a call from he Liancheng, who said, "do you want to come out and blow the river?" In the tone is unprecedented gentleness.

    I went to the window, looked at the Huangpu River not far below, and said, "OK, you wait for me downstairs."

    "I''ve been waiting for you at the door of your room." He said.

    I don''t believe it. I open the door suspiciously, and then I see him standing outside with a smile on his face.

    He walked in a few steps, closed the door with his backhand, held me in his arms, and said with pride, "I always know that you are the right woman for me, and you have the ability to stand side by side with me."

 Chapter 77

    The financial summit closed on Friday, and Peng Jiade came to me to ask me to dance. I shook my head and said to him, "Peng Shao, I''m not as relaxed as you. I''m going back tonight."

    "Tomorrow is the weekend. It''s not too late to play for two more days." Peng Jiade asked a little puzzled.

    "I''ll be with the kids on weekends." I said.

    He widened his eyes, opened his mouth, looked at me with exaggerated expression, and then looked at he Liancheng. He Liancheng nodded and said: "indeed, she doesn''t even accompany me at the weekend."

    Peng Jiade patted he Liancheng on the shoulder, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you are really good. When did you give birth to your children? We don''t know. It''s fast enough. "

    He Liancheng did not explain, but he Xiao, who was standing on one side, looked at us with inquiring eyes.

    I had to say, "the child is mine."

    Peng Jiade asked carelessly, "how can you have a baby by yourself? Is he the father of the child? " Then pick eyebrow to he Liancheng, words quite a bit clear all taste.

    He Liancheng glared at him and said, "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dead."

    Peng Jiade finally felt that he had said a little too much, so he closed his mouth, but his eyes were still on us. When I saw he Xiao beside me, I didn''t want to complicate things. I immediately explained in a low voice, "I''ve been divorced, and my children follow me."

    At this time, my phone suddenly rang, I took the opportunity to get away, went to a place with few people to connect the phone. The phone was from Shi LAN. As soon as she got through, she said anxiously: "Leyi, I just got to the kindergarten to pick up the child. The teacher said that I had been picked up."

    "What I screamed.

    "I came to school at four o''clock. The teacher said that the child was picked up half an hour ago as soon as school was over." Sloan was over there in a hurry.

    I suddenly lost my sense of propriety. Before I came to Shanghai, I entrusted Shi LAN to help me get my children home. I didn''t entrust anyone other than Shi LAN. Who will take the two babies now?

    That kindergarten management is very strict, it is impossible for anyone to pick up the children? Who could it be?

    He Liancheng saw that I didn''t go back for a while. He came up and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "The child doesn''t know who picked it up. She said she didn''t get the child." My voice involuntarily with a cry.

    "Don''t worry." He Liancheng came over and grabbed the phone in my hand, put one hand on my shoulder and asked Shi LAN again what happened. I heard him say at last, don''t worry, I''ll think of a way.

    He hung up the phone, frowned and asked, "can it be Chu Yi?"

    As soon as I saw the light, I went dark again and said, "anyway, I''ll call the police."

    "What if Chu Yi picked it up? He is the father of the child and has the right to see the child. It''s not too late to call the police and ask about it. " He Liancheng said.

    "I don''t have any contact with him. There''s no phone call from him." I was so anxious that I didn''t know what to do. I couldn''t stop my tears dripping down. My heart was empty, just like someone took my heart away.

    "I''ll ask." He Liancheng patted me on the shoulder and asked me to wait for a while.

    He quickly walked back to Peng Jiade and he Xiao and said a few words. I saw all three of them on the phone. After about five minutes, he came back, held my hand and said, "Chu Yi''s phone, you ask him."

    I see a number on the screen of my mobile phone, which is waiting to be connected.

    I put my cell phone to my ear, and my heart was shaking before I connected it. I was afraid that if I didn''t answer or say that I didn''t answer the child, my cell phone rang for more than ten times, but no one was connected there. Finally, I hung up automatically.

    "No, I must go back at once." I quickly put away the phone, wipe away my tears, and say goodbye to them with some red eyes.

    He Xiao said in a low voice: "now go to the airport. Let''s sign the first flight back to the imperial capital."

    Chu Yi''s phone has been unanswered. Before I got on the plane, I told Shi LAN Chu Yi''s number and asked her to find a way to contact him and ask if the child was there.

    The flight from Shanghai to the imperial capital is only about two hours. I feel that every minute is hard. Every minute is as long as a century. This is the longest and most painful two hours in my life.

    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening when we return to the imperial capital. We plan to find the car and go to the kindergarten immediately. First, we need to know the specific situation at that time, and then we can make the next plan.

    Seeing that I was worried, he Xiao said for the first time in a friend''s voice, "if you need help, just call."I nodded casually, turned around and got into the car. He Liancheng didn''t care how he Xiao would go back to report the matter to the chairman. He opened the door and sat up without looking at He Xiao.

    Along the way, he held my hand tightly and said, "don''t worry, maybe Chu Yi picked it up." I didn''t say a word, looking at the dark night outside the window, my heart was tight for a while, relaxed for a while, regret and fear.

    It was 11:30 in the night when we arrived at the kindergarten, and the teacher in charge was still waiting for us. When I stepped into the office, my legs were too weak to walk, and I almost knelt on the ground.

    He Liancheng quickly picked me up, the teacher first said: "I''m sorry, I saw her holding our kindergarten transfer card just let her take the child away."

    I looked at him, almost nervous texture repeatedly asked: "how many people, male and female? What did you say? "

    He Liancheng held my waist tightly and asked the teacher about the situation again. Then he asked, "what does that woman look like? What''s the child''s reaction to it? "

    The teacher thought about it and said that she was a girl in her twenties. She had straight black hair and was very pretty. She said that she was a friend of her mother with a pick-up card.

    When I heard this, it was dark and I almost fainted.

    I know why he Liancheng asked about his appearance. He wanted to know if Cheng Lina and Chu Yi had picked up the child. Unexpectedly, they didn''t. Cheng Lina is not a girl in her twenties. She is not a straight haired girl.

    "Mother yuan, don''t you know this man?" The teacher looked at me and asked me.

    I shook my head feebly. I hate myself so much. It''s not good to be an honest wine maid. At least I can pick up my children on time every week, or at least I can stay in the imperial capital... Am I in the middle of my head?

    "Don''t blame yourself. We''ll call the police." He Liancheng patted me on the back and said to me.

    The teacher had already called the police, because the accident unit was in Beihai kindergarten, and the police came in less than five minutes.

    They came to three people, seriously recorded the record, and then said: "we will try our best to find, you go home and wait for the news."

    I collapsed, grabbed the policeman by the sleeve and asked, "how long can I find it? Where are you looking? I''ll follow, I''ll follow... "

    "Leyi..." he Liancheng hugged me tightly and said anxiously, "don''t do this, don''t do this, OK?"

    "He Liancheng, blame me... The child can''t find it!" I can''t help it any more.

    Along the way, I pretended to be strong, pretended to be calm, and felt that everything might be the luxury of acquaintances, which collapsed suddenly in this moment. Only leave the fact that I dare not accept, bloody stand in front of me, prick my eyes, tears can no longer stop flowing down, physical and mental pain

 Chapter 78

    He Liancheng held me tightly, and my tears flowed down like a brake. I hate myself. Why do I want to change my life.

    For the sake of my children, not to mention being a hostess, I''m willing to put my children beside me when I really need to sell them.

    But I chose to change, but can not bear the consequences of change, now, my five internal organs and six lungs are tangled with regret.

    "I know you''re in a hurry, Leyi." He repeatedly called me, hugged me, and let my tears and snot wipe his whole body.

    "All right, let''s go and tune up the surveillance." The police''s words pulled my only reason back. I pushed he Liancheng away and caught up with the police in a few steps. I asked, "is there any monitoring?"

    The teacher explained to one side, "we have monitors in the garden."

    I had a little hope in my broken heart, and I followed it step by step. He Liancheng was still with me so carefully and patiently. At the same time, he made a few phone calls, all of which were for help.

    When I came to the monitoring room, I saw from the video that the person who came to pick up the child was the same as what the teacher described. She was a straight haired woman in her twenties. The policeman confirmed to me again and again: "you don''t know this man?"

    I nodded affirmatively: "I don''t know."

    From the first disappointment, to a little hope, and then again disappointed. My heart has gone up and down in these few hours. I don''t know what it''s like. The bitter taste comes from the bottom of my heart. My throat is sweet and tight.

    "Don''t worry, believe in the police force of the imperial capital, you will find it." He Liancheng looked at my pale face again and held my hand tightly to comfort me.

    The police left with the evidence. I was out of my wits. I didn''t know how I got out of the gate of the kindergarten and stood on Ping''an Street. The wind was blowing all over the street, which made me regret and want to die.

    "Leyi, don''t do that. I''m afraid of you. The child will be found. Don''t worry! " He Liancheng hugs me and prints a kiss on my forehead.

    His kiss woke me up, and I jumped out of his arms like I was stung by something.

    He looked at me in panic and wanted to hold me again, but I stepped back a few steps. He immediately stopped and said eagerly, "don''t move, there''s a car in the back!"

    I could hardly hear what he was saying. I shook my head hysterically and said, "he Liancheng! Don''t tempt me. I will go to Shanghai and hold meetings just because I am infatuated with you. I hate you. I hate being a slut. I leave my children in the imperial capital and have fun with you outside. When I went to bed with you, I never thought about what the child was doing... "

    As I spoke, I retreated, tears blocking my view. I am an incompetent mother. For my own ridiculous desire, I left my children alone in the imperial capital of Nuo University... I never thought that the weak and small would encounter anything unexpected. I even expect to meet love again, for this remote thing, my child has an accident, my child can''t find, I will never forgive myself!

    I look at he Liancheng, step by step back, I want to stay away from this man, leave him forever, I can''t stand his temptation, I will indulge in his eyes... I will want to from his eyes to expect what I can''t get

    "Joy As soon as his face changed, he rushed over, hugged me in his arms and turned around. I just felt that my body was hit hard, everything in front of me slowed down, I felt a pair of hands around my waist holding me tightly, and saw a drop of bright red liquid flying slowly from my eyes... Then my body seemed to be hit on the iron plate, and all my bones were smashed, and then I lost consciousness in the dark.

    I feel like I''m floating on an ice floe, cold all over. In front of my eyes are chaotic pictures, one is the smiling faces of two children, the other is he Liancheng''s smile with temptation, the other is my father''s face, the other is my mother''s... My life unfolds in front of my eyes in the same way as the lens... My ears are also noisy... Leyi, say you love me... Leyi, say you love me

    "Mom, wake up."

    "Mom, wake up."

    ... there is a familiar tender and warm voice in my ear, which makes me headache. I want to see who is calling me, but it''s dark in front of me.

    "Mom, you don''t want us anymore..."

    "Mom, Tong Tong is afraid..."

    Countless such tender voices crowded into my mind, Tong Tong? mom? It suddenly occurred to me that I had two children. They were calling me.

    At this moment, the sharp pain tore the darkness. The first thing I felt was my eyelids, which were so heavy that I couldn''t open my eyes with all my strength.

    "Mom, Yuanyuan miss you..." the voice clearly rang in my ear, and then my hand came back, I can feel a pair of soft hands holding my hand.Finally, I resisted the unspeakable weight, opened my eyes and saw a pair of red and swollen eyes, which were children''s.

    Before the coma, everything rushed into my mind quickly, just like the formatted hard disk re storing new things. The amount of information was so huge that I felt headache. I was stunned for a long time before I got used to the contents in my mind.

    I look at the more and more clear two faces in front of me, and suddenly realize that in front of me are Tong Tong and Yuan Yuan, the most precious baby in my life!

    I almost suspected that I was dreaming. I wanted to raise my hand to pinch myself. When I raised my hand, I found that it was held by someone.

    Aware of my movement, he raised his head and saw me open my eyes. He exclaimed in surprise, "are you awake?"

    It''s Liu Tian who stands by me.

    "Mom..." two little things called and jumped on me.

    "I''m not dreaming?" I whispered to myself, shaking my hands to touch the heads of the two little things, tears gushed out in an instant, and my cheeks were hot.

    "No, the child is back." Liu Tian said with a gentle smile.

    "Mom..." the two Xiaobao cried. Yuanyuan took me by the hand and cried. Tongtong was hoarse.

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s good for mom to wake up. Don''t cry soon." Liu Tian pulls out the paper towel to wipe the tears for the two babies.

    "I... Thought... I would never see... Mom again..." Yuan Yuan sobbed.

    "We... Will never leave our mother again..." Tongtong also kept talking. They choked so much that I was distressed. They asked themselves to stop their tears and said: "silly child, don''t worry, mother is OK."

    Looking at them, I just felt that my heart was finally put into my stomach, the empty place was filled up again, and my strong heart came back to my chest, and I jumped up with a thump, and the whole person survived.

    "How did the child get back?" I pacify the child and ask Liu Tian.

    Liu Tian frowned and said, "the child was picked up by the Chu family. For the first time, Chu Yi was excited to be alone with his sons. The mobile phone was thrown aside and didn''t look at it at all. It was playing with the two children all the time. By the time he sees you dialing back, you have been taken to the hospital. "

    "He Liancheng?" I suddenly thought of he Liancheng''s solid arm at the last moment before I was in a coma. If he hadn''t given me a hug, I''m afraid I would not have been able to wake up now.

    "He''s more seriously injured than you. He''s in the intensive care unit upstairs. He''s not awake yet." Liu Tian lowered his head and covered up some situation in his eyes.

    My heart almost stops beating. How''s he Liancheng? Why did he hold me in his arms at that critical moment?

    "I''ll see him." I pulled out the needle for infusion and struggled to get out of bed.

    Liu Tian pressed my hand, shook his head to me and said, "there is someone at the door of he''s family. No one can go in to visit. I know from the doctor that he hasn''t woken up yet." Then he sighed and continued, "I know you''ll be worried about him when you wake up, so I went to inquire ahead of time."

    "I''m going to see him..." I don''t care what he says. I''m going to get up when I push his hand away. One side of the infusion shelf fell, jingle jingle to roll all over the ground.

    Two babies were frightened by my sudden action. Yuan Yuan looked at me with tears in his eyes, sobbing and choking, while Tong Tong burst into tears.

    I just sit straight body, feel in front of hair black head heavy as Dou, and heavily fell back.

    "Don''t try to be brave. I''ll try to find out more about him when I feel better." Liu Tian helped me cover the quilt and explained it carefully.

    My heart twisted into a ball, thinking of he Liancheng, pain can not breathe.

    I think I may really be an ominous person. Everyone close to me will be involved. For me, my mother died in a car accident, and my father became a vegetable in a car accident. Even he Liancheng has been close to me for several times, and now he is lying in bed in a coma... Why can''t I get close to anyone, why he Liancheng is so stupid, why should he rush up to hold me, why should he treat himself as a shield between me and the car?

    "Can you tell me something about him?" I finally calmed down.

    Liu Tian thought about it and said, "you just woke up. I''ll call the doctor to check your condition first, and then I''ll tell you in detail. All right? "

    I nodded, knowing that I would not be examined and that he would not tell the truth. I must do well now. I can''t have any more problems. The child is still young, he Liancheng is still unconscious, I can''t fall down, I can''t be impulsive. I said to myself in my heart.

    Liu Tian looked at my expression and said nothing.I said calmly, "if you have something to say, I can stand it."

    "Nothing. I''ll call the doctor." He disguised his face and went out with his head down.

    I suddenly felt a little strange. There was an emergency bell at the head of the bed. The nurse on duty knew which hospital bed had something to call the doctor. How could he go out in person?

    After about ten minutes, Liu Tian came in with the doctor. He briefly checked my condition and said, "you are lucky. You have a good overall recovery. If you have no other problems after a few days of observation, you can be discharged after a period of time."

    "Thank you, doctor. Where''s the man with me?" I asked.

    "He''s in intensive care unit. I don''t know the details. I heard he hasn''t woken up yet." Said the doctor.

    After the doctor left, Liu Tian stuffed a pillow behind me and asked me to lie down. He took the two babies to one side of the sofa and asked them to play for a while. He said there was something important to discuss with me.

    He arranged this. He poured me another glass of water and said, "don''t get too emotional."

 Chapter 79

    I looked at him, nodded seriously, suppressed my fear and said to him, "you tell me what you know, and then I know what I should do."

    He coughed lightly, then thought for a while, and said slowly, "you and he were sent to the hospital at the first time, and there was no delay in treatment." When he said this, he bowed his head for a moment and then continued, "I heard that when he was sent to the hospital, he was still holding your waist. It was very difficult to separate."

    When I heard it, I felt like I was caught by someone''s heart and rubbed. It was so painful that I could hardly breathe.

    "He''s hurt more than you. He''s bleeding from his internal organs." Liu Tian said here with a sigh of relief, as if to explain the most important thing clearly. Then he looked at my face and asked anxiously, "how are you?"

    "What did the doctor say?" As soon as I asked, I felt my voice was dry and hoarse.

    "He''s been out of danger for 48 hours, but he hasn''t woken up. I don''t know the details. " Liu Zhutian said.

    "No, I''m going to see him." I firmly sat up and looked at Liu Tian with an irresistible look.

    "They don''t allow outsiders to visit. If you insist on going, I''ll help you to have a look." Liu Tian saw that my eyes were firm, and he didn''t persuade me any more. He carefully helped me out of bed.

    I saw two babies sitting on the sofa, looking at my action eagerly. Knowing that they were afraid that I would leave suddenly again, I said with a smile, "uncle Liu is here with you. My mother went upstairs to see the injured uncle he."

    "You can''t go alone. You just woke up." Liu Tian immediately objected.

    "I''m ok, but I''m still a little dizzy. I''ll walk slowly. Look at the children for me. You know they are more important than my life. " I stopped Liu Tian from helping me.

    Liu Tian anxiously watched me walk out of the ward, sighed behind me and said, "11th floor, room 1106."

    I bowed my head and moved my soft and sour legs to the elevator. Liu Tian is a friend worthy of deep friendship. I feel relieved to have him behind me.

    The 11th floor is the intensive care unit, quiet and tidy. I got out of the elevator, looked at the empty corridor, felt a burst of sweat on my body, and there were stars in front of me. I stood against the wall for a while, reopened my eyes, and felt a little stronger.

    A nurse came out of the nursing room with a medicine bottle. She saw me standing at the door of the elevator in my patient''s suit. She worried and came over to help me and asked, "why didn''t the family follow me? Which ward are you from?"

    "I''m looking for someone." I watched her wave her hand to indicate that she could go.

    "You''re so white that you don''t have any blood color. Try to be strong." The nurse held me and asked, "who are you looking for?"

    "I was in a car accident with the man in room 1106." I gasped.

    "He..." the nurse hesitated a little, looked at the ward over there and said, "there''s someone guarding the door of that ward. Except for the attending doctor and their special care, no one has ever entered. What are you

    "He got hurt because of me. I want to see him." I looked at the nurse sincerely.

    The nurse thought for a while and said, "I''ll help you. You can talk to them yourself."

    I said thanks in a hurry. I was helped by the nurse and moved slowly all the way. I don''t know whether it''s because I''ve been lying in bed these two days or because I''m afraid. I just feel that my legs don''t have strength. I sweat every step I take. It''s very hard to walk these hundreds of meters.

    Just before we came to the ward, we heard footsteps coming from behind us. Although the visitors walked lightly, they could hear clearly in the quiet ward.

    I saw that room 1106 was in front of me. I stopped and the nurse gave me a look of self-interest. Then I hurried away with the medicine.

    The footsteps stopped behind me. I looked back and saw two people standing only one meter away from me, one of whom I knew - He Xiao. Beside he Xiao, there stood a woman who was looking at a woman who was only in her forties, well maintained and fair skinned.

    "President he." I whispered.

    He Xiao didn''t speak. The gentle woman glanced at me and asked, "are you Lin Leyi?"

    "Yes." I nodded.

    "Yue Yi, this is the chairman''s wife," he Xiao said

    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that the scene of meeting his mother was so dramatic. I cried out: "Hello, Mrs. he."

    "Oh, it''s a little tactful. I thought you would call me auntie." Then she opened the door, took a step in and asked me, "what are you doing here?"

    "I''ll see him." I looked her in the eye and said.She suddenly stepped aside, gave me a smile and said, "you''d better let your so-called" love "wake him up. His physical signs have been normal for 60 hours, and there is no sign of waking up. His father won''t let you get close to him any more. I''ll let you have a try before he comes

    "Thank you..." I didn''t expect her to say that. When she said "thank you", her voice was a little choked.

    "We''ll wait outside." Mrs. he called out the nurse, too.

    I pushed the door and went in. I saw he Liancheng lying on the hospital bed with all kinds of instruments connected to him. The electronic sound of the beep was ringing with frequency. My eyes suddenly blurred, and I didn''t know how I got to the bed, half squatting to hold his cold hand.

    He lay there, as quiet as he had ever been, his eyes closed, his face pale, his lips a little dry. I just found out today that he Liancheng''s facial features are unspeakably exquisite, but now it looks like a lifeless dummy.

    "Liancheng..." I just called out, tears like broken beads drop down, hit him heavily on the back of his hand.

    "I was too impulsive that day... If I calmed down, you wouldn''t be like this now..." I said, thinking about his voice and smile, his bad smile came forward to kiss me secretly, frowning, domineering and angry

    At this moment, I knew that he had left so many indelible marks in my heart. I was just like a fool. I didn''t find out that he went so far in my heart.

    "Liancheng, the child has been found. Would you wake up?" I took his hand and whispered his name.

    I stared nervously into his eyes, longing for a miracle. I have never believed that love has unexpected power like today.

    "Please, wake up, will you?" I leaned up to his ear and whispered.

    I try to make my voice gentle and normal, try not to cry, try not to make my voice hoarse or choked. I closed my eyes tightly, forced the tears back, let them sour in my heart, and opened them again with a shallow smile: "Liancheng, as long as you wake up, I will accompany you to do whatever you want. And what you said, it''s the first time for you. I believe it... "When I said this, I couldn''t hold back tears and couldn''t say a word.

    His good, his bad, his every word is so clearly printed in my mind. I kept saying that since we got to know each other, every detail, every conversation... Everything appeared in front of me, every scene, every kiss... Even the special look in his eyes when he looked at me, I remember.

    ����

    I don''t know how long I''ve been talking about it. The ward is as quiet as ever.

    All of a sudden, my hand was held back. I opened my eyes and saw a pair of fuzzy but smiling eyes. I wiped away my tears and opened my eyes wide. I didn''t see his eyes. He really woke up!

    "You..." I just screamed a word, and he pressed the back of my head with his hand, and I was forced to lean down on him and kiss his lips.

    His lips are a little dry, but he is still domineering. His tongue skillfully goes into my mouth and greedily rolls over every inch.

    "You..." I finally broke free, "you scared me to death."

    "Keep your voice down so they can hear you and they won''t have time to be alone." He gave a bad smile with a shrewd look in his eyes.

    "You pretend..." I looked at his eyes, not like the person who just woke up, and immediately guessed.

    "It''s hard to pretend. In order to give you this opportunity, I pretend to be unconscious every day and reward me." He whispered, holding my hand.

    "How do you feel now?" I asked.

    "There''s no fracture, no concussion, and it''s going to be alive right away." He said, holding my hand, he pushed me into the quilt, pushed me to the place, and said, "combat effectiveness will be restored immediately." My hand was burned for a while, and immediately pulled out. At this time, he was still in the mood to joke, and his hanging heart was released.

    "I hear you have visceral bleeding? Does it matter? What about the doctor? " I asked a series of questions.

    "It''s not that serious. We were scraped out by the car. I was still conscious on the way to the hospital. Later, when I saw the doctor coming, I completely fainted." He Liancheng said it very easily, but I know that he just deliberately made such a gesture to reassure me.

    "When you wake up, I''ll call the doctor to come in and examine you." I pressed his hand and said.

    "No way." He took my hand with a little attachment and said, "kiss me and accompany me for a while."

    I can''t bear to refuse his eyes, pull the chair, sit at the head of the bed and look at him. He held my hand, played with my fingers, said: "you said Oh, when I''m good, want to do anything with me, I heard all."I am so angry with him that I have never seen such a man. He dares to pretend such a thing. Doesn''t he know how worried others are about him?!

    "When I''m ready, you''ll blow me out." Seeing what I thought, he immediately pulled up my finger, put it in his mouth, sucked it hard and said, "Leyi, I''m so happy to know that you have me in your heart. Even if they are hit again, they are willing to

    "Don''t talk nonsense." I interrupted him immediately.

    As long as he''s good, as long as that''s just right.

    I can roughly guess he Liancheng''s growth experience. He was born with a golden spoon and everything went well. He may not think that many things will change after our car accident. Maybe this side is our last.

    "Kiss me, I miss your kiss." His eyes sank.

    For the first time in front of him, I was obedient and obedient. I lowered my head and put my lips on his lips. I rubbed them around and tried my best to be gentle

 Chapter 80

    He Liancheng is definitely a wolf. He took my hand and said in a dumb voice: "I knew I would not play this kiss and kiss game with you, but I was sad at last."

    He said wrongly toot a mouth, I see his face full of desire dissatisfaction, a smile said: "you good body, good again."

    He was still a little reluctant. I helped him cover the blanket, reached out and rang the emergency bell at the head of the bed. A few seconds later, he Xiao and his party walked into the room.

    He Liancheng immediately pretended to wake up, his eyes a little dull, looking at them.

    Mrs. he didn''t rush to her as I expected. Instead, she stopped at the head of the bed and asked he Liancheng with a smile, "lie down and rest first. I''ll call your father."

    Then she turned to me and said, "thank you, Miss Lin. He Xiao, go and see him off. "

    I said no, and then I walked out of the room. He Xiao followed me to the elevator. He reached out and pressed the down button, and said to me, "you two cooperate perfectly."

    "What are you talking about?" I was surprised and asked at once.

    "Guilty?" He looked at me with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell you about it."

    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." I stare at the elevator, pretending to be calm. He Xiao had been outside the room just now. How could he have seen that scene? Did he guess? Or are you cheating me?

    "You know a lot, Lin Leyi." He came up to me and said word by word in my ear.

    When the elevator arrived, I went in without strabismus. Then I looked at him through a door and said, "Mr. He, you have rich imagination."

    With that, I immediately reached out and pressed the number "8", and the elevator closed slowly. Suddenly, he squeezed in and stood beside me and said, "do you know whether what I said is true or false. I had a car accident five years ago, which was much more serious than his injury. I woke up in two days

    "Mr. He, do you think injuries can be quantified?" I''m not happy.

    "The reason why you woke up today is that your head hit the guardrail. He was behind you. With you as the meat pad, he couldn''t have been in a coma for so long and was hit by a car? If it''s a frontal impact, do you think you can still wake up? " As a bystander, he Xiao''s eyes were vicious and clear.

    "Mr. He, don''t be joking. It''s like you''re at the scene in person? Or is the accident related to you? " I hold the handle on one side, trying to endure the discomfort on my body.

    After I came out of he Liancheng''s ward, I suddenly felt a little dizzy and nauseous. In front of me, I became black and stars appeared everywhere.

    "I don''t dare to say that such a big black pot has come down." He Xiao smiles.

    "Mr. He, who will change my speech at the meeting?" I asked him slowly.

    "Leyi, sometimes you''re smart, sometimes you''re cute." He Xiao looked at me with a smile all the time and continued, "when my employees make such mistakes in such meetings, I have no light on my face as the general manager. You''d better not think about it on me, so as not to waste your time

    "Mr. He still regards me as an employee of the company?" I asked.

    "Your labor relations and files are all in the company. Of course, it''s the employees of the company. Take good care of yourself and go to work as soon as possible." He Xiao said that the elevator had reached the eighth floor. He opened the door and motioned me to go out. He didn''t even move his feet. He raised his hand to me and said, "I''ll come to see you tomorrow. I''ll go first."

    He spoke with a kind smile on his face, which was really like visiting the leader of the injured employee.

    I skin smile meat don''t smile ground should a, oneself slowly Teng Teng walked to ward front. Before I went in, I heard someone shouting in it, "I''ve come to visit her, but she''s not here?"

    I recognized that it was Cheng Lina''s voice. The whole person tensed up and walked in with a straight back pushing the door. With Cheng Lina four eyes opposite, see the anger in her eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, I saw Liu Tian standing between her and the child. Seeing me coming in, I said with a smile, "she didn''t pay what she had entrusted. She wanted to take the child out."

    "You''re almost as good as you are. You''re so lucky that you can''t be killed by a car. But in case you encounter such a thing again in the future, you can calm down and close your eyes. I will treat Chu Yi''s son as if he were born. " Cheng Lina coldly glanced at me and said.

    "I''m sorry I didn''t do what you wanted. Don''t get angry any more." When I said this, the front of the story turned and walked forward with a smile. After two steps around her, I held the wall for a rest and then continued to say, "but don''t worry, if you are ill, I''ll make room for you."

    Liu Tian saw me, stepped forward to hold me, and asked, "lie down for a while?"

    "Lin Leyi, what can I do for you? One or two men are all around you. Even if they are divorced, Chu Yi will never forget you. " Cheng Lina steps up to me and stares at me with red eyes."I have nothing to do with it. I''m just not a junior." I look up at her, coldly dropped a word.

    "Miss Cheng, please don''t affect the rest of the patients. Please go out." Liu Tian is angry. Her cold eyes scratch Cheng Lina like a knife. She steps back and stands at the door with a bitter smile on her face. She says maliciously, "I wish you would die this time. It''s the end of Chu Yi''s mind."

    Her voice just falls, the door is pushed open from outside, Chu Yi one face angrily walked in, abruptly pulled her to say: "is this how you come to visit the patient? I shouldn''t have believed you again. Get out

    Cheng Lina suddenly collapses. She tears Chu Yi and says, "what''s wrong with me? To this day, you still think of her in your heart, I give you money, I give you power, I give you everything, and I can''t compare with her treating you like that! "

    "Cheng Li Na!" Chu Yi''s eyes are sharp.

    "Chu Yi, are you a man? Do you look for a girl who looks like her? How much do you love her? Ah! You love her so much that you split your leg and got into my bed Cheng Lina''s eyes are crazy.

    The expression on Chu Yi''s face, vigorously pulling her out of the door quickly, I heard the door bang was brought up, in the corridor came the cry of Cheng Lina, miserable to death. Then the voice of the nurse, and then I heard her voice farther and farther away.

    Hearing the silence outside, I finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the bed. As soon as Liu Tian saw my face, he immediately rang the emergency bell at the head of the bed.

    Chu Yi came into the ward together with the nurse who came for examination. He stood by and watched the doctor and the nurse check my body index.

    "There''s no big problem. We need to lie down." The doctor ordered a, take the medical record book ready to go out.

    "Doctor." Chu Yi stopped him and asked, "will there be sequelae of concussion?"

    "This needs to be observed again, but there is no congestion or mass in the skull, so it should not be a big problem." The doctor closed the book and said.

    After the doctor went out, there were only me and Liu Tian in the room, two sleepy little guys lying on the sofa, and Chu Yi standing at the door.

    He looked at the child, lowered his voice and said, "I''m here to apologize today. I shouldn''t have picked up the child that day. In fact, I have asked to pick up the child''s tutor and give you a call. "

    "Does that make sense?" I interrupted him and said, "you go. I don''t accept your apology. I want to inform you that I''ll see you next time."

    "Joy He looked up and said, "no matter who you choose in the future, giving me the baby is the best choice."

    "Chu Yi, I''m tired." I leaned back wearily, ready to close my eyes and not look at him. His stubbornness is the same as when I was in school. At that time, I especially like this stubbornness. I like the insistence that I can''t die without my heart. Now, I have nothing to say.

    He sighed, put the box in his hand on the ground and said, "they like transformers very much. I bought two sets for two children myself."

    He turned and went out, a little lonely in the background. The door was closed and the room was quiet. I looked at the box on the ground and said to Liu Tian, "can you help me throw it out?"

    Liu Tian hesitated a little. He took two steps and then stopped. He looked at me and said, "as a man, I understand his feelings. If I lose the treasure, it''s impossible to recover it. Can I wait for him to go away?"

    "Liu Tian..." I just called, tears immediately poured out.

    I hate Chu Yi. It''s unforgettable... But why do I feel that I can''t express my depression when I see his expression.

    Liu Tian stopped talking, picked up the two boxes and went out.

    After a while he came back, I looked up at him, he asked me: "he Liancheng wake up?"

    I nodded and asked, "did you meet him outside? He''s not gone yet? "

    "Yes, I saw him outside. A big man was crying like that. I was a little sad." When Liu Tian said this, he looked me in the eye angrily and said, "but I don''t feel for him. Who let him have eyes, I went to say a few words to him."

    "Thank you." I finally lost all my strength and closed my eyes involuntarily. I have a headache and pain in my heart. It''s like being stuffed with a handful of salt. I can''t tell the taste.

    The next day, Shi LAN came to stay with Liu Tian and asked me, "what do you plan to do? Both of them are so tangled. "

    "Neither of them is possible. It''s just a mirage." I said faintly that the child had been sent to the kindergarten by Liu Tian, and we spoke very directly.

    "I think Liu Tian is better than that. Neixiu is not a playboy." Shi LAN ignored my words, and commented on them selfishly, "the one upstairs is a dandy who is very capable of flirting, and we can kill hundreds of thousands of people a day.""However, the final choice depends on your feeling. Did you try that one? Which is better? " Shi Lan also ignored me and closed his eyes. The more he said, the more explicit he was. "You must try that, or you won''t be happy after marriage. Liu Tian is like a place. He may not be able to do it at the beginning and needs to be developed; He Liancheng should be an old hand. It''s estimated that he will make you more satisfied... But don''t be confused at the beginning. If you are persistent... "

    "Sister LAN, what happened to you and the doctor?" I interrupted her with more and more words.

    "His parents said that a woman like me was unreliable and let him share with me. He would not live or die. Now he has fallen out with his family and moved out to live with me. Together, we bought a 50 square meter second-hand house in the West Fourth Ring Road, ready to get married. " She said.

    "Congratulations." I didn''t expect her to progress so fast. I took her hand and sincerely wished her happiness.

    "It''s rare to meet a man who is willing to fall out with his family for me. Even if he finally goes back, I don''t hate him. I opened a manicure shop in the east gate of the people''s Congress, which will open next weekend. After that, I won''t go to zijintai. " She said about herself.

    "Congratulations, have a good life." I said.

    "I also have a loss in my heart. I''m used to living a fast life with money, and I suddenly become a hard-working person. I feel a little aggrieved after all." She laughed at herself.

    I didn''t answer. As long as women like us step into this industry, no matter how hard they try to whiten in the future, the stain on them will always be there. I don''t know if the doctor of Shi LAN will treat her like this after the tedious life and the passionate love.

    I don''t have music in my heart, she doesn''t have music in her heart.

    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open. I saw he Liancheng pushed in in a wheelchair. He said to me with a smile, "this is a friendly exchange of visits between patients."

    What I want to ask in particular is, does your father agree to your exchange of visits like this? Why didn''t a room full of people watch you wolf?

    Shi LAN saw him come in and immediately patted his head and said, "Hey, I''m going to sign a rental agreement today. Let''s go first."

    He gave me a look of cheering and went out with his bag. He took the door by the way.

    He Liancheng had trauma on his head and was still tied with gauze bandage. He was like a wounded daredevil. I looked at him and asked anxiously, "how about it? Is there a wound in the leg

    "No, they had to put me in a wheelchair and said they wanted to have a rest." He Liancheng got up from his wheelchair, stepped to the bed in a few steps, leaned down and gave me a kiss, saying, "I''ve been lying for a few days and I want to die of you."

    "Your head... Your head..." I reached out and pushed him away for fear of touching his wound.

    "You see I was injured, but also on, so the spirit of blood donation for love, you do not move it?" His eyes are right in front of me, like stars.

    I sat up straight, rolled out of bed, ready to pull the chair not far away to let him sit down. Who knows to get up a little fierce, the body shakes for a while. He reached out to hold me, pulled me into his arms, and said with a smile, "your weak posture is different from usual."

    "Sit down." I didn''t care about his teasing and asked him to sit down.

    No matter how well he seems to recover, it''s no joke that he was scraped out by the car. I understand my own situation. It seems to be OK, but it really needs a period of cultivation. The abrasions on the arm on the leg are badly swollen. I don''t know if they will leave scars in the future. Get up fierce will have a headache, sit for a long time will be sweating and other symptoms.

    He looked at me with a smile and asked for a kiss

 Chapter 81

    I just wanted to leave, so I was hugged tightly by him: "I have to keep you for another seven days. I really want to do it on the spot."

    "It''s important to keep fit first. Don''t think about what you have or don''t have. I''ve heard that when I''m recovering, I don''t want to move. " I broke away from him..

    "You know I moved... Who did you listen to..." he looked at me with bright eyes.

    I didn''t dare to look at his eyes. Looking around, I asked, "how did you run down?"

    "Reciprocity, both in and out." He giggled and did not give a direct answer.

    Later, I asked again, and he said slowly: "since I was young, my father has used such tricks to discipline me. He is not tired of it, but I am tired of it. Don''t worry. I''ll jump off the building and come down for you. "

    Listening to his vows, I was just a little moved. He grinned and pinched me in the face and said, "my little mother would like me to fall out with the old man. I hope I make a big mistake. She is tight on the outside and loose on the inside to take care of me. I paid the little nurse to come down

    I was speechless. He was very happy to see me eat shriveled. He was so happy that he occupied my bed. He pulled me to the front of my bed, looked at my eyes, narrowed my eyes, laughed and didn''t speak.

    From that day on, he Liancheng would come down to accompany me for more than an hour every day. I looked at his more and more high spirited face, and my heart said, "that''s it. Even if we separate tomorrow, we can enjoy such happiness one day."

    It''s just that I didn''t expect my guess to come so soon.

    On the third day, he didn''t come down all day. In the evening, I felt uneasy. I went to the 11th floor and came to the door of the ward. I saw people go to the empty room. The goal is to have a room as clean and empty as if no one had ever lived in it.

    I stood at the door, stunned for a long time, pulled a passing nurse and asked eagerly, "where are the patients in this room?"

    She looked at me and said, "he was transferred this morning. Who are you?"

    I was like being splashed with a basin of cold water in front of my head. I pulled her and asked, "why did you transfer? Is it a serious illness or something? "

    "I''m not sure. It seems that the family members asked to be transferred. Are you a patient on this floor? " Asked the nurse.

    I shook my head and wandered back to the ward. What''s wrong with he Liancheng? Even if he wants to leave, he will say hello to me. Unless he couldn''t say hello to me at that time for some reason, what reason would make him transfer to another hospital without saying it to me?

    Back in the ward, I took out my mobile phone and dialed it to he Liancheng. Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area. The next day I asked around again, but I didn''t hear anything about him. He just disappeared out of thin air.

    Although I was worried that his condition would worsen, I didn''t think that his condition would be repeated when I thought about it. When I left hospital, I lost a lot of weight.

    The day of discharge was Wednesday, two kids were in kindergarten, and shlan was busy with the new manicure shop. I packed my own things, carried a simple bag to go through the discharge procedures, and settled the hospitalization expenses.

    I came home alone in the midday sun. Push the door in, feel the room has speechless strange open. Standing at the door for a moment, I put down my bag and went to the kitchen to boil water.

    Looking at the electric kettle whistling white steam, what I saw was his smiling eyes, whispering in my ear that Leyi, I miss you.

    When I felt a pain in my hand, I looked down and saw that I was scalded by hot water. I put my hand under the faucet and rushed to the front of my eyes. It was still his eyes, and the warm air that came out of his ears deliberately. With a bit of picking beans, I said capriciously that I just miss you.

    I shook my head, washed my face with cold water, drove out he Liancheng, who kept shaking in my mind, and called He Xiao to tell him that I could go to work tomorrow. He was on the other end of the phone and asked, "are you all right?"

    "Yes." I answered, and suddenly thought that he might know something about he Liancheng. I hesitated and asked, "Mr. He, do you know why he transferred?"

    "Ah, transfer? I don''t know! " His tone was full of surprise, not knowing in advance.

    Hearing what he said, I couldn''t continue to ask. Just as I wanted to hang up, he asked, "didn''t he leave the hospital with you? When did you transfer? Where''s it going? "

    "Four days ago, I thought you knew." I said.

    "It''s the chairman''s family. I''m not sure." He Xiao answered over there.

    I hung up with interest, and most of the day passed like this. I don''t know why, without he Liancheng''s life, it''s like losing color, and I can''t get interested in anything.I let myself focus on my work and keep busy like a wound machine every day. It''s a good time to pass the day, but at night, especially when the two little guys are not around, I think he wants to scratch his heart and lungs.

    At the beginning of this month, Liu Tian''s company sent a bidding document, which made the company move up and down. I took my work home at night. Every day I was busy until I was too tired to sleep in the early morning. I still saw his smiling eyes in my dream, and I couldn''t hide them.

    A week before the bidding, Liu Tian called me to ask if I had time and if there was any progress in the second trial. He asked me to go out and have a talk.

    "We are going to invite tenders and avoid suspicion, so we can''t pick you up. Let''s go to green tea fairy tale. I''ll wait for you there." He gave a brief explanation of the location on the phone. I should call.

    After I got off work, I simply picked up my things and went out. When I went downstairs, I happened to walk across from He Xiao. He seemed surprised that I left work so early and asked, "are all the things that should be marked ready?"

    "Almost. I have a friend for dinner today." I answered with a smile.

    "You''ve lost a lot of weight recently. Pay more attention to your health." He said with a worried look at me.

    "Thank you for your concern." I answered, politely pushed the elevator for him, and kindly sidled to let him go first.

    Without he Liancheng, I became moderate and soft, gathered up a strong spirit, no matter what I did, I was as cool as water, and I didn''t panic when I changed.

    I went into the restaurant and looked around for Liu Tian. I saw him raise his hand in a corner. I went straight over and sat down. Then I received his concerned eyes and asked, "how can I be so thin?"

    "I''ve been working overtime recently, so I''ve lost weight." I nodded and sat down, smiling at him. I know what I look like now, but I''ve only lost a lot of weight in more than 20 days. Looking in the mirror, I can see my clavicle knife sharp.

    "There are so many people in the company, and you are not expected to work alone." Liu Tian poured me a glass of white water and handed it to me.

    "I''m the main person in charge of your project. I have to check all the information. I guess I''ll tell you the final bid. The first time I did this kind of thing, I was a little nervous, so I paid special attention to it. " I explained to him.

    "He Liancheng, he is willing to be like you." Liu Tian asked again, full of disbelief.

    "I haven''t seen him for a long time, either." I laughed and shook my head.

    Liu Tian still didn''t believe it. He hesitated and asked, "did you fight?"

    I shook my head, if it is such a simple quarrel, I vaguely guess why, but I dare not, also do not want to admit.

    Liu Tian didn''t speak either. He looked at the glass he was holding in his hands. After a long silence, he said, "I''m engaged on the 8th of next month. I''d like to invite you to the ceremony. Your second court session should be on the 13th of next month. It can''t be delayed. "

    "Your mother..." I regretted my words. Liu Tian is just speechless, not stupid, how can he not hear the meaning.

    "My mother gave birth to me and raised me for more than 20 years. She has seen through my mind for a long time. In fact, I don''t dare to think too much about some things. Just remember to ask me for help. " Liu Tian bowed his head and said this, then suddenly raised his head and gave me a smile.

    "I''ll try." I said to Liu Tian with a smile.

    "You must go, and then the second trial will be fine." Liu Tian''s eyes are staring at his cup coldly, gritting his teeth to say this sentence.

    "I''m sorry." I watched him put his hate and reluctance into his body like a knife, and I couldn''t help holding his fist on the table.

    "It''s none of your business. I''m just a little late myself." When he said this, he said, "let''s eat first. I''ve been tired all day."

    "What would you like to drink? I''ll stay with you. " I don''t know how to persuade people at this time. My own mood is to get drunk and forget my worries for a while.

    When he heard my suggestion, his eyes lit up and he said, "I''ve never been to a bar. Would you like to have a drink with me today?"

    "Good." I readily answered.

    When he heard what I said, he was relieved, as if he had thrown out all his disappointments. With a gentle smile, he said, "today? Now? "

    "Good!" I said.

    We came to Sanlitun at 11 p.m. and went into a bar at random. In the deafening music, he and I found a small table near the corner and raised our hands to ask the waiter to order wine.

    He took a look at the wine list and handed it back to me. To be honest, he said, "it''s my first time here. I won''t order it. You can watch it. I want to drink, good wine, strong wine. "

    I patted the wine list on the counter and said with a smile, "I told you earlier that you didn''t have to look at the list." I said with a loud finger, called the waiter said: "two bottles of red, a bucket of ice."When I walked into the bar, listening to the loud music, dazzling lights, a young body twisting on the dance floor, I suddenly felt relaxed.

    In the heart think, go to his mother miss, who knows he Liancheng where romantic and happy! Even if his father forced him to leave, he would not treat him badly. He should worry about me!

    Even if it''s tied up, he can always find a way to call me! I turn on the phone 24 hours a day and take my cell phone to the toilet for fear of missing his call. I waited for more than 20 days, but I didn''t even wait for a fart

 Chapter 82

    I poured wine into my stomach cup by cup, and so did Liu Tian. How long has it been since I went to work in Hanhua?

    I don''t like wine all the time. I always think it tastes spicy and spicy. It makes people want to cry. I don''t feel it''s delicious. I have to drink wine when I accompany. I never drink wine on my own initiative. This time, however, I felt the pungent taste rush into my throat and cut into my stomach like a knife, which made me feel indescribable.

    Liu Tian''s eyes were a little red. He put the empty cup on the table and asked the waiter to open the second bottle. I also drank the last cup in my hand and put it side by side with his.

    He looked at me with a smile and said, "spicy taste is not good to drink, but it makes people freeze their heart a little bit. People say that the hotter I drink, the colder I drink. But it''s delicious

    "When you are in a bad mood, wine can forget your worries." I clinked a glass with him and drank it all.

    Later, the two of us drank like a game. My head is a little heavy at last. I think it''s a good feeling. I don''t have to miss someone so clearly.

    Liu Tian took a look at the bottle, raised his hand and cried: "another bottle."

    "I didn''t expect you to drink so much." I felt a bit heavy on my head, and I was lying on the table with my chin on my hand.

    "For the first time, have fun." He patted the table and called the waiter.

    Although his eyes were a little red, they were very bright. Different from he Liancheng, the more he drank, the more sober he became. He spoke with a big tongue. He raised a wild smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "Leyi, I like you."

    I didn''t get drunk. I knew very well that he had the courage to say this sentence with wine. I covered my face with wine and said to him with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that I don''t hate you either."

    Both of them were drunk, and they didn''t know whether they were true or false. They were happy with their nonsense.

    "What a coincidence, Miss Lin!" I was patted on the shoulder and looked up. In front of him stood a man in a black coat and black trousers, who was pretty good looking.

    I looked at him a little familiar, Liu Tian was interrupted aimless chat, a little unhappy, staring at the man looked for a while before saying: "Xiao Peng?"

    I finally remembered that this man was Peng Jiade. He sat in the middle of us, put his arms around Liu Tian''s shoulder and asked me, "how are you drinking? Do you want to go down for a dance? "

    "No, my feet are soft and I drink too much." I shook my head.

    "No, I''ll take you." Peng Jiade didn''t wait for me to say anything more. Like a loach, he slipped past Renjun and went to the DJ stage. He said something to the blonde disc player. I saw him pass a roll of money, and then the music changed.

    He ran over with a smile, pressed Liu Tian to the stool and said, "boss, don''t walk around, wait here." Then he dragged me to the dance floor.

    Peng Jiade and I were in the middle of the dance floor. We were all swaying young bodies. The laser light made everyone''s face unclear. At this time, the music was replaced by the fast-paced Cha Cha, and the body could not help but move with the rhythm. It''s just 44 beats. The rhythm is very fast. Some people can''t keep up with it. The dance floor becomes empty slowly.

    Today, I''m wearing a black knee length skirt with suspenders inside and a short white suit outside. It''s only when I dance that I feel a bit tied up in my clothes.

    He kept pace and kept pace. He was held by Peng Jiade and rotated. During a continuous rotation, he pulled off my unbuttoned coat, black Jumpsuit skirt, cheerful dance music and slim body. I slowly closed with the dance music.

    Twisting waist, swinging buttocks, kicking legs slightly, rotating rapidly and continuously... The narrow skirt flies up, the snow colored legs and the men''s black clothes and pants are matched, and every action is trial and indulgence, with young ignorance and recklessness

    The atmosphere in the dance floor was ignited, and everyone gave us the middle position, whistling and clapping around. From Chacha to Rumba, then to bullfight... Peng Jiade changed so fast that we danced more and more in tune.

    After drinking the wine in their stomachs, they turned into sweat. When they jumped to the end, they were both sweating. Peng Jiade''s clothes were wet with sweat. He took me back to my original position and said with a smile: "few women have such good physical strength. The key is that you are still so thin."

    "I''m so tired. I have to hurry home. I have to go to work tomorrow." I waved my hand.

    This night''s vent, I suddenly feel very good mood, although the body is so tired that even a small finger do not want to move.

    "Boss, I''ll take Miss Lin home." Peng Jiade patted Liu Tian lying on the stage.

    "You go. I''ll drive myself back." He raised his head, his face turned white, rubbed his eyebrows and said."I''ll go. You drink like this and drive." Peng Jiade scolded and said, "forget it. I''ll see you off first and then Miss Lin. anyway, you''re very close."

    Liu Tian said that I was OK and could drive. Peng Jiade ignored me completely and dragged me into the car. I wanted to walk by myself, but I felt very tired, so I sat in.

    When the car came to Liu Tian''s house, he motioned for me to help Liu Tianxia with him. I shook my head and said, "no, I''m too tired to move. Work hard yourself."

    Peng Jiade almost half dragged Liu Tian, who was asleep in the car, to call the door. Soon the door opened. A middle-aged woman saw Liu Tian getting drunk like that and said, "God, how can I drink?"

    Then he and Peng Jiade helped Liu Tian to go inside. It took Peng Jiade almost half an hour to get out. He got into the car and wiped his sweat on his head. He said, "you are so wise. You knew I would slap the door and throw him to the door. It''s more tiring than dancing all night to deal with Liu''s mother."

    I didn''t answer him. He was quiet for less than ten minutes and asked, "what about he Liancheng? I haven''t seen him for a while. How can I let you come out? "

    It seems that in other people''s eyes, we are really a couple, Liu Tian asked, Peng Jiade also asked.

    I said, "I don''t know where he is. I haven''t been in touch with him for a while."

    "No, every time I see him protecting you like a chicken, I think you must have a wedding." Peng Jiade looked back at me and asked.

    "I don''t know." I answered and turned to look out of the window.

    One night, drinking and dancing were indulgent, and I was physically and mentally tired. I thought I could relax. I didn''t want to be mentioned by Peng Jiade. My heart was a little depressed. He Liancheng, the stone that can''t be removed, put heavy pressure on me.

    "I''ll call you." Peng Jiade held the steering wheel with one hand, called out the phone with the other hand, and after listening for a long time, he threw his mobile phone in front of the steering wheel and said, "it''s not in the service area. Has he been exiled to Afghanistan?"

    "I don''t know." My tone was already a little impatient.

    Peng Jiade thought about it, dialed another phone, rang for ten times, someone answered there, it was a woman''s voice.

    "Auntie, I''m Peng." After reporting to the family, Peng Jiade immediately said, "it''s urgent. It''s about Liancheng."

    There asked: "what happened to Lian Cheng?"

    Peng Jiade immediately exaggerates: "I have a sister who says she is pregnant with Liancheng child and is crying for him. He won''t be responsible for other people''s tummy."

    "Is it Lin?" The woman over there asked faintly.

    Pang looked at me and said, "no, No

    "Oh, that''s impossible. Believe it or not, I''ll call your mother later and say you''re fooling around outside. " Ask me from there.

    "Ah... No, I''m on my way home." Pengjiade immediately closed the line, back to me sorry to say, "sorry, did not help."

    "Your company''s project, what do you think the probability of our company winning the bid is?" I''ll change the subject.

    "I wipe, what family do they do to you, what family do you work for?" "I have the right to vote in the bid evaluation. I''m ready to vote for your competitors," he said in a tone of hatred

    "I''m in charge of this project. I''m poor and short of ambition. I can''t help it." I answered faintly.

    "Old fox, he must have known that you and Liu Tian have some personal relations. A newcomer who has only been working for one month is fully responsible for such a big project? Cut Peng Jiade was very angry.

    "Take people''s money for disaster relief. I should work if I get so much salary from their family every month." I said.

    I have thought of what he said, but I don''t have the courage to refuse. No matter what happens with he Liancheng, life will continue. I open my eyes every day. My eyes are full of life. Can I do anything else. Food, clothing, housing and transportation, every day such a large amount of pressure on me, dare not think, dare not move.

    I''m very grateful for such an opportunity to return to the workplace. How can I mind the boss''s calculation.

    "No matter what you say, I won''t give you this vote. He''s going too far. Even if he thinks you''re not suitable, there''s no need to just take he Liancheng away without saying anything. " Peng Jiade said.

    "Maybe he would." I whispered out the possibility that I was least willing to accept.

    "No way, you don''t know him very well." Peng Jiade immediately retorted. He thought about it and said, "if you want to work here, I''ll talk to Liu Tian and make sure it''s done."

    I shook my head, even if Liu Tian agreed, his family would not agree. In order to make the second trial more smooth, I would rather take the initiative to keep a distance from Liu Tian."I still hope to get your vote. The project bonus given by He Xiao is very attractive. I need it." I said.

    He thumped the steering wheel, looked at the road ahead and said nothing.

    Peng Jiade and I are just a couple of friends. We always smile and look like Playboys. I didn''t expect to see things so thoroughly. I didn''t say a word about those things, but he guessed exactly.

    "I''ll help you find out the news about he Liancheng. He''s not the kind of person who leaves after eating. Don''t worry." Peng Jiade took me to the door and said one last thing

 Chapter 83

    Finally, I checked the tender, the letter of quotation, the letter of additional service commitment and other information, sealed the seal with the official seal, and sealed nine sets of bidding document boxes. Later, together with Zhao Yuping, he personally sent the tender to the bidding team of LiuTian company.

    The bidding work was carried out in a closed hotel. We arrived at the hotel at 8:30 in the morning. All of us handed in mobile phones and other communication tools, and then decided the bidding sequence by drawing lots in the conference room. We draw to the second, he Xiao secretly nodded to me.

    It''s a good omen to get to the second lecture. It is difficult to arouse the enthusiasm and attention of customers because the venue is not heated up too early; Speaking too late, the judges of the bid evaluation team are a little tired, so it''s not good. There are five companies participating in the bidding today. In the second lecture, the level is just right.

    After the first company entered the bidding venue, other bidding units were arranged by the bid inviting party to wait in another conference room. He Xiao is very familiar with the heads of several companies present here, and says hello with a smile.

    The purpose of everyone here is very clear. They are all in order to win the bid and win the project. To put it bluntly, the relationship between each other is life and death, but on face, everyone with a decent smile, talking about business gossip.

    He Xiao was very considerate to shake hands with others, and introduced me to you. I also laughed and socialized one by one.

    Some people say that Miss Lin is also a new star in the industry. Her speech at the financial summit was refreshing. Without waiting for me to speak, he Xiao said directly, "this is the treasure I dug. No one is allowed to pry my corner."

    He did this gesture very well, as if he really valued me. A group of people laughed and said, Mr. He has been protecting his shorts and so on.

    At this time, someone came to our company to talk about the standard. He Xiao and I went out of the conference room at the same time. When we passed the door, he was very close to me and said in a low voice, "play well."

    I nodded and went to the conference room to talk. I prepared the materials for nearly 20 days. Members of the bid evaluation team sat opposite me, including Liu Tian and Peng Jiade. Liu Tian is a member of the decision-making level, Peng Jiade is a member of the risk control group, in addition, there are people from the financial department, investment department and other departments.

    I began to explain the bidding documents. I talked about the contents that I had rehearsed several times in advance with great enthusiasm. Seeing that everyone had a good reaction, I felt relieved and played as usual. After about 25 minutes, I finally finished my first tender with a good feeling. Then I asked you if you have any other questions.

    Zhao Yuping is mainly responsible for the time of answering questions, he Xiao is the last one, and a bidding meeting ends smoothly. My tight string finally relaxed. He Xiao patted me on the shoulder and said, "no matter whether you win the bid or not, your performance is excellent today. Go to celebrate in the evening."

    "Mr. He, go ahead. I''m too tired to go back and have a rest." I turned down ho Xiao''s offer.

    "Then wait until the results come out." Why don''t you mind my attitude? I immediately changed the date and left with a smile.

    The result of the bidding was announced three days later, and Hanhua won the biggest bid unexpectedly. When I got the letter of acceptance, I immediately knocked on He Xiao''s office and he said, "please come in.". I pushed the door in and he just hung up.

    "Mr. He, I''d like to report a piece of good news to you." I went over and put the letter of acceptance on his desk.

    He Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes moved, his eyes raised, and he said with a smile, "we can''t push this time. Let''s celebrate together tonight."

    "Good." I think of the high bonus, feel better, should come down.

    In the evening, he Xiao ordered the golden age KTV private room, and all the people who participated in the project went. I was a little lonely among the people. When I got to the box, I drank without money. But I don''t want any money. Today is he Xiao''s private market. If you don''t drink, you''ll get nothing.

    The people in the project team have been nervous for a month, so it''s easy to relax. He Xiao sang a little out of tune old song "kiss goodbye", which opened up the situation of everyone''s formality. I buried myself in the side drinking, red and white beer, and what I got was what I got. In the end, I drank a little high.

    Beer bloated belly, I think want to go to the bathroom, quietly push the door out, the bustle of a room crazy left behind.

    The bathroom is at the end of the corridor. It''s about 100 meters long from our private room. I have a headache, I feel dizzy and I feel sick when I walk. I knew that I had drunk too much and my legs were weak. I was afraid that I would fall on my horse. I carefully supported the wall and walked slowly to the other end.

    All of a sudden, I put my hand on an unclosed door, which suddenly opened. I was startled. I shook my body and stepped back. I bowed my head and said, "I''m sorry." I dare not lift my head. I''m going to close the door and leave.

    KTV This kind of place, as we all know, everyone has it. Closing the door is privacy. Even if the waiter goes in, he has to knock on the door first. It''s a taboo for me to go to the wrong room unintentionally. It''s the best policy to turn around and go."It''s you." A familiar voice sounded and I was held by the wrist.

    I didn''t mean to look inside just now. After all, I know that some people will steal in such places. I''m afraid I''ll see a long needle. In principle, if I bow my head and leave, I should not make others unhappy. Who knows that is what I wrote. I met Xue Xiangming.

    "I''m sorry, Xue Shao. I didn''t mean to." I apologized politely, as if there was no such thing as he had deliberately drugged me.

    After a long time in society, we all grow up shamefully. We learn to ignore the humiliation of others, just to choose the most beneficial thing to do, even in the face of enemies. At the moment, I am too weak to confront him head on.

    "It''s rare to see a little wild cat put away its claws. Why? Out of favor? He Liancheng tired of playing? Drink so much? " He said and pulled me into the compartment.

    I drank too much tonight, and my legs and feet were soft. When I was pulled by him, I jumped in and fell directly on him. Behind him was the sofa. Because of his tug and my rush, we fell together.

    "Throw yourself in the arms?" He grinned in my ear, pinched me in the chest and said, "last time you took off your trousers, you were taken away by he Liancheng. You really have no face. This time I see who else will come to save you. It''s said that he Liancheng is no longer in China. "

    Then he pressed my backhand on his body and said to several people in the room, "go out, all of you. Go to the private room next door and lock the door for me. Who dares to disturb my good deeds? He will look good."

    I struggled to see several young men and women in the room leave quickly and slam the door.

    On the big screen of the private room, there is a MV of a song, and the original sound of the song is very loud. I listen to the deafening voice, feel headache, sneer at Xue Xiangming asked: "Xue Shao, is this interesting?"

    "It''s interesting to see the woman he Liancheng loves under me. It''s very interesting!" Xue Xiangming said maliciously and raised his hand to pull my coat off.

    "It''s just going to bed. You let go and I''ll take it off myself." As I tried to delay, I quietly looked around to see if there were any tools available.

    Not far from the tea machine, there is a crystal fruit tray, on which there are some watermelon and orange slices. I think the glass of that fruit plate is very thick. It should have a certain amount.

    "You want to use a delaying tactic?" Xue Xiangming smiles, reaches for my lower body, pulls open the zipper of the skirt and says, "it doesn''t work for me. I''ll do it for you first. I don''t think he Liancheng thinks you are dirty."

    I regret that I drank so much wine just to vent my depression. The bones and joints on my body are sour and heavy. It''s hard to turn him over from me, let alone push him away.

    "Tut Tut, it looks very bony, and the chest is quite big. There is meat everywhere there should be meat." His hands were touching my chest and I felt sick.

    Just thinking about it, I felt more disgusted. I wanted to go to the toilet, but I felt more and more disgusted. Finally, I vomited out.

    He was just above me, and I spat a lot on him, but most of them flowed down my own neck. The smell in the room was not so bad.

    He frowned and said, "fuck, you fuckin ''mean it."

    I can''t say anything. After I spit it out, my whole stomach seems to have been turned upside down. I spit a few mouthfuls on the ground, which makes my stomach a little more comfortable.

    In a hurry, he reached for the napkin on the tea machine and wiped it on himself. Then he came to wipe the things on my neck, but he couldn''t clean it.

    "Let me go..." I retched twice.

    When Xue Xiangming hesitated to release his hand, I lay on one side and retched for a long time. He saw that there was an ice bucket on the ground. The ice in it had almost melted, almost half a bucket of ice water. When he lifted it up, he covered his face with me and came down.

    "What are you doing! Asshole I was doused by the zero degree water from my head, and I felt that the wine would wake up immediately. I raised my hand to his face.

    "At last your paws are out." Xue Xiangming had been ready for a long time. He threw the bucket, grabbed my hand, clasped both my hands in the palm of his hand, and with the other hand he pulled down my torn clothes and rubbed them around my neck.

    "Xue Xiangming, don''t do this. I''ll go wash it and open a room with you." I saw him start again, worried.

    At this time, the weak cushion of women''s physical fitness is revealed, and a man''s knee is on his stomach, which makes me unable to move. I had planned to get the crystal fruit plate and hit him on the head, but then I found that it was not feasible at all.

    The skirt was pulled open and half hung on the knee. One half of the short suit on the upper part of the body had been broken. The button didn''t know where it had gone. A black sling was stained inside."You can''t do that, can you?" I''m still dying.

    Suddenly understand that day in the small building, I and he Liancheng''s first time, why I can again and again from his hands to break free, it is because he did not give up with heavy strength

 Chapter 84

    Xue Xiangming''s men were merciless. They tried their best to confine me tightly. They pulled my hand and dragged me to the other side of the clean sofa.

    I took the opportunity to get up, picked up the fruit tray on the tea machine and hit him on the head. He leaned over, the fruit tray hit him on the shoulder and fell to the ground with a bang.

    At this time, I quickly put on my skirt, jumped from the sofa, and directly unscrewed the locked door.

    My body just rushed out of the house, and he pulled my hair from behind. It hurt me so much that I burst into tears and cried out to the corridor, "help

    He Xiaogang came out of the bathroom and was playing the drops of water on his clothes. He heard my voice and raised his head suddenly. Then he saw the disheveled and disheveled me. A few steps to the front, Xue Xiangming''s hand is pulling on my hair, so I had to lean back, pain.

    "What are you doing! Let go He Xiao rushed over with a loud cry, pushed open the door that Xue Xiangming was about to close, and gave him a punch in the front. He covered his nose, stepped back, and scolded with red eyes: "who dares to do something bad to me!"

    "My employees are forced into private rooms by you?" He Xiao tone not surprised, pull me behind him, take off the suit draped in my body.

    "She seduced me." Xue Xiangming covered his nose and scolded.

    "Well, wait for the police." He Xiao took out his mobile phone and was ready to dial 110.

    "He Xiao?" Xue Xiangming recognized he Xiao and walked forward: "you try to call the police."

    "Yes, the police may not be in charge of kidnapping." While he Xiao said, he called out a phone in the address book and dialed it. As soon as he got through, he said with a smile, "Mr. Xue, I saw Xue Shao at Golden Age KTV. He may have drunk too much and started on my female staff. Now I''m afraid he''s going to go for a disability assessment."

    It''s too late for Xue Xiangming to seize the phone. He Xiao said a few more words before he hung up. He saw to close a line to scold: "as expected is he Zelin''s illegitimate son, this move black and damage, really enough can!" At this time, his phone rang suddenly in the room, and he turned to answer it.

    As soon as Xue Xiangming''s voice fell and he turned to enter the room, he Xiao took a few steps forward, forced him into the room, turned back and said to me, "wait for me outside."

    I watched him kick the door, and then I couldn''t hear anything. After ten minutes, when the door opened, I saw that his tie was crooked, his eyes were bruised, and there was a cut on his forehead, which seemed to be scratched by glass.

    He came out and closed the door and said to me, "come on, I''ll take you to the hospital." Said dial a phone, let the company''s other several employees continue to play, said he had something to go first.

    I saw him hang up, shake his head and say, "I''m ok."

    I have only a few bruises on my body, which is not worth going to the hospital.

    He pointed to his forehead and said, "I should need two stitches here. If you have no problem, can you drive?"

    My wine had already awakened. He nodded like this.

    He sat on the co pilot for a long time before he asked in a dull voice, "isn''t he good to you?"

    "Fortunately, you came in time." I turn around with the steering wheel. The nearest hospital to golden age is Union Medical College Hospital. I''ve been predestined with this hospital recently.

    When he heard what I said, he was relieved and said, "Xue Xiangming is a bit of a jerk in handling affairs. He will avoid him in the future." I didn''t ask why I got into trouble with Xue Xiangming.

    I''ve been quiet now. It''s not one or two that I meet such a man. It''s just that in the nightclub, at least one of my sisters was careless in looking for the steps, and they had less time to face them alone. Some of the guests scolded worse than Xue Xiangming and acted more directly and rudely.

    "Thank you, Mr. He." That''s when I remember to thank you.

    "I brought you out today. I''m not happy about such a thing." He Xiao said coldly.

    He didn''t mention it, and I pretended that I didn''t hear Xue Xiangming calling him an illegitimate child. I opened my eyes and pretended to be confused with him.

    When I came out of the hospital, I looked at the gauze on his head. I felt a little impatient and said, "I''ll take you back."

    He gave a hum and got on the bus and left.

    When the car came to Jianwai diplomatic apartment, he suddenly asked for no reason: "do you want to marry him?"

    "Ah?" I was startled by his sudden question, then thought about it and said, "I don''t know how to answer this question."

    "I think there''s something I can help you with." He Xiao did not continue to ask, but threw an olive branch at me.

    "Why?" I asked without thinking.

    "I haven''t figured out how to answer you. You should also consider whether you want to cooperate with me. I have a way to get you married. What''s the condition? " He Xiao asked."Mr. He, love depends on fate." I should be a no longer speak, directly sent him to the East Third Ring of a high-end apartment.

    If the rumor is true, he Xiao is the illegitimate son of he Zelin. I took this olive branch to fight he Liancheng. No matter whether I win or lose in the end, I will lose.

    When I got home, I began to brush my daily routine and called he Liancheng. As usual, the number was still not in the service area. I hung up the phone, took a bath and went to sleep. At this time of every night, it''s very hard. In the quiet room, I can only miss him as a pastime.

    The project was successfully signed, and I am looking forward to the first bonus in the workplace. Secretly calculated that the amount should be quite a lot. On the third day after the signing of the contract, I was writing the implementation plan of the new project in my office when I received a call from He Xiao. He said on the phone, "Leyi, there is something wrong with the project. He is very angry. You should go to the chairman''s office with me immediately."

    I was surprised when I heard that all the projects were signed, what would happen?

    But there was no time to think about it. When I opened the door of the office, he Xiao had come to me, saw me coming out, and said, "go quickly."

    I walked to the chairman''s office after he Xiao and asked him in a low voice, "what''s the problem?"

    "I don''t know. It''s said that there is something wrong with the implementation plan of the project. The customer is very dissatisfied." He Xiao said.

    "No way." I whispered.

    I personally made the implementation plan and the schedule for the steady progress of the project, and then Zhao Yuping sent it to the contact person of the relevant department of the customer. Because the successful completion of this project is of great significance to me, I have always experienced it personally as long as it is important information.

    "Go in and explain." He Xiao frowned.

    When we walked into the chairman''s office, he was looking down at the document, with a cool expression on his face. He didn''t look very angry.

    When he heard us coming in, he looked up at He Xiao and me and continued to look down at the information.

    He Xiao asked carefully: "Chairman, manager Lin of this project is very attentive, so there should be no big problem."

    "Is it?" He answered, took off his glasses, pinched his eyebrows, picked up a stack of information on the table and handed it over, "I''ll see what the problem is."

    I took that stack of data and saw that it was the project schedule that was sent to the client yesterday. When I saw the second page, I could see the problem. This is not the one I wrote at all.

    "This is not the one I wrote. What I wrote is different from this one." I''ll talk right away.

    "What can you prove when you say so?" He Zelin glanced at me and asked

 Chapter 85

    "There''s..." I stopped. In the past, I would send every piece of information to Zhao Yuping by e-mail. When he came to me yesterday to ask for this information, he said that his mailbox was broken and asked me to copy it to him with USB flash disk. I didn''t think much about it, so I did what he said.

    Now, it seems that I have been calculated step by step. Thinking of this, I simply did not explain. I put the materials on the table and asked, "Mr. He, I will personally apologize to the client, and then submit the project schedule again."

    "Miss Lin, sit down." He Zelin sighed and pointed to the sofa beside him.

    He Xiao took the initiative to take a step forward, picked up the materials on the table, looked at them, and said to he Zelin, "Mr. He, I don''t think manager Lin will make such a mistake. It''s too low-level."

    It was really a low-level mistake. It made a mistake in the process of the project, and there were names of other companies in it. People can see it at a glance. This is a material modified from an old document.

    "I can''t believe that people who have done risk control in the United States for three years will make such mistakes." He Zelin said, "if there is only one mistake, I believe it is a mistake. New employees are allowed to make mistakes, but Miss Lin''s mistake is more than that. "

    I had already walked to the sofa and sat down. If he Zelin''s obvious behavior was not clear, I would be too stupid. Without looking at the information, I asked, "what is chairman he going to do with me?"

    He Xiao sat in front of the sofa, picked up the information he Zelin threw out, looked at it again, then took out a piece of things and handed it to him, saying: "Yue Yi?"

    I took it over and saw that it was cool from head to toe. I thought that as long as I agreed to he Zelin''s conditions, I could keep this job. I didn''t want him not to give me this opportunity and directly threw out his trump card. As expected, he is an old businessman. If he doesn''t make a move, he will make you have no room to fight back.

    At this time, I realized what kind of person he Zelin was. On the surface, he looks gentle and polite. In fact, his essence is a careful businessman who can maximize his own interests. It suddenly occurred to me that Xue Xiangming scolded He Xiao. Now I think of what I seem to understand.

    He Zelin steadied me to work hard in the company and talked about Liu Tian''s project. On the one hand, he Liancheng was transferred out, so that we didn''t know each other''s recent situation. After that, he took out the mistakes that he had paid special attention to or deliberately made, and then kicked me out of Hanhua.

    He did a good job without any cost. It is estimated that he and I had a car accident, which may be the reason why he started ahead of time.

    The information he Xiao handed me is my resume, which he Liancheng helped to revise. I always knew that this resume was a time bomb, but it blew up at this time.

    It''s very clear on the resume that he Liancheng once told me about the contents that have been changed. But there was a red letter annotation on one side, which said "this paragraph is false, the actual situation is to accompany the wine in a certain nightclub..." and so on.

    "He Dong, no matter what it says on my resume, I really won this project after I arrived at the company." I want to strive for my final interests.

    "You go to the personnel office to go through the resignation procedures. I don''t trust to give such an important department as the risk control department to a person who even has a false resume." He said coldly.

    "Chairman he, I..."

    "Leyi, go out." He Xiao interrupted my argument and winked at me.

    I want to turn around and leave, he Xiao''s eyes let me calm down, at this time I say what is fuel to the fire. If he Zelin has figured out how to deal with me, no matter what I say, it is useless, and the more I say it, the more wrong I will be.

    Back in the office, looking at his desk, eyes blurred for a while. I don''t want to shed tears for it, but I can''t help it. My efforts are in vain.

    Originally, without he Liancheng, I am nothing. He is the one who gave me crystal shoes. Without him, the shoes lost their magic and I was beaten back to my original shape. I''m still the humble young woman who depends on her body to eat and live on the charity of others.

    Tears do not know when spread a face, I took out a paper towel to wipe the tears on my face, looked at myself with red and swollen eyes in the mirror, said to myself: "Lin Leyi, you are very good, very strong, don''t cry."

    I mend my makeup, simply pack up my things, and wait until he Xiao.

    He looked at me a little worried and said, "Leyi, I know your efforts, and I also recognize your ability. But the car accident between you and he Shaodong was too big. That''s why it happened today. "

    "If you want to add to the crime, why not? The result of the chairman''s treatment has come out. Shall I go through the formalities today or tomorrow?" I asked he Xiao.He didn''t expect me to recover so quickly. He looked at me in surprise and said, "you can find a good job and come back to handle the resignation procedures. I''ll recommend some companies to you."

    "It''s no trouble for Mr. He. Can my project bonus be settled before I leave?" I asked.

    "I stopped you in the office just now because I was afraid that you mentioned this. If you mention it in front of the chairman, the bonus will not be paid. I''ll send it to you through other channels. Don''t worry, my promise is not empty talk. " He Xiao explained.

    "Thank you, Mr. He." I gave him a smile.

    "You are quite suitable for this line of work. You will always calm down in the shortest time and be indifferent." He Xiao praised me for the first time.

    "Besides, after all, that resume is fake." I shook my head, took my own things and said to him, "when the bonus hits my card, I''ll come and leave. Today I''ll go first."

    He stood up, stood in front of me and said, "you can continue to apply for a job. I don''t think anyone knows about your fake resume except me and the chairman."

    "Thank you very much." I don''t want to continue to tangle with him here. The loss in my heart was aggravated after he Xiao brought in the confirmed news.

    I''m afraid that if I continue to talk, I will not be able to hide my unwillingness and anger.

    "Colleagues, let''s have dinner together in the evening." He Xiao said.

    "No, I''m afraid I can''t eat anything. Another day, when I get the bonus, please I opened the door and went down the elevator.

    When I passed the workplace downstairs, Zhou Meng held a cup in my way and said, "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Lin? I hear you''re going to be fired by the chairman? What a clap. We all have a look. It''s just the end of the game to rely on your face. "

    I ignored her and was going to walk around her.

    Who knows she is still reluctant to give up, a few steps and blocked my way, said: "Lin always has a sharp tongue, why don''t you talk today?"

    Human nature is like this. When you lose power, everyone wants to step on it. If I make trouble with her at this time, I will lose all face.

    I looked at her and asked, "Zhou Meng, what can I do for you?"

    "Hey, listen, I can''t find you if I have nothing to do. Do you think you still have a cheap woman protected by little Dong?" Her tone became more and more vicious, and her eyes swept around me.

    "Do you know? That''s the end of being bored. " Zhou Meng said triumphantly, "only those of us who enter the company with our own real skills can develop in the long run."

    "Zhou Meng, have you finished your work?" He Xiao appeared on the stairs with a cup in his hand.

    Zhou Meng didn''t expect to be watched by He Xiao. He scolded him in a low voice: "you bitch, that man is willing to go to you."

    I took a deep breath, picked up my bag and went to the elevator. I know the psychology of a girl like Zhou Meng best. It''s typical to say that grapes are sour if you can''t eat them.

    Just to the downstairs received a call from He Xiao, he said on the phone: "you don''t mind other people''s words."

    "Thank you for your concern. I don''t mind at all." I quickly hung up the phone and looked up at the bright sunshine. My eyes were too stimulated to open, and tears overflowed.

    I look at the sun through a layer of water mist, just like a diamond refracting colorful lights, shining and dazzling.

    Liu Tian''s engagement ceremony is scheduled for this Saturday. I haven''t had time to choose gifts. Today, I was expelled by the chairman of the board of directors, so I have time to go shopping.

    When I went to Baisheng in Fuxingmen, I went from the first floor to the fifth floor, and then from the fifth floor to the first floor, but I still didn''t get the right gift. I can''t afford the too expensive ones, but I can''t afford the too cheap ones.

    A salesman at a men''s counter saw me turn around several times and couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to buy, miss? Is it for your boyfriend? If you don''t make up your mind, I can recommend it to you. "

    "It''s a friend who wants to get married and can''t think of anything to give." I said.

    "Business people?" She asked.

    I nodded, she pointed to a pair of cuff links in the counter and said, "if the relationship is still close, just send the right cuff links, and the price is not too expensive."

    I looked up at Dior''s counter. The pair of dark gold Cufflinks cost more than 8000, and I couldn''t pick anything else for a moment. I nodded and said, "I won''t give gifts. Is this suitable for marriage?"

    "If you want to make a couple, you can send a silk scarf of our family to the bride." She came up with ideas enthusiastically.

    After watching this for a long time, I didn''t find a more suitable gift, so I bought a pair of Cufflinks and a silk scarf in a gift box according to her suggestion, and prepared to give it to Liu Tian on Saturday.Just as I left with my things, my mobile phone suddenly beeped. I called to see a short message from He Xiao, which said: "he Liancheng is in the United States, do you want to go to see him?"

    I never thought that I would get the news from he Liancheng in this way. I always pretended that I had a good camouflage. I was exfoliated with blood. My eyes were sour and my heart was mixed.

    I stood at the door of the mall, holding my mobile phone for a long time to read the message, thinking for a long time, but I didn''t know how to reply

 Chapter 86

    I know he Liancheng is a poison and a forbidden area for me, but I can''t help but want to touch the beauty.

    His temperament is not good, overbearing and capricious, a little in two diseases... But in my eyes, these are nothing, I covet his gentle and considerate, overbearing and capricious.

    He treated me like that, which made me feel that I was valued and put into my heart. Like moths to the fire, knowing that it is death, but still greedy for the warmth of the light.

    I hesitated for a long time with my mobile phone, and finally dropped my hand. I don''t know what conditions he Xiao will put forward after giving me this news. There are some conditions that I can''t bear. It''s better to pretend I don''t know.

    On Saturday morning, I took the invitation card to find the address of Liu Tianding''s wedding banquet, which is an ancient courtyard at the foot of the west mountain.

    From the outside, the yard is ordinary, but a big red iron gate that can open into jiefangka, a green brick wall, and some places on the wall are covered with weeds.

    I went up and rang the doorbell. After a while, a small window on the door opened, and a security man asked, "do you have an invitation?"

    I took out the invitation and handed it to him. He opened it and then opened the small iron door on one side. He looked at the taxi behind me and said, "taxi can''t go in. Please go in yourself."

    I paid for the taxi, let the taxi driver go first, and walked in by myself.

    After entering the yard, I found that the yard covers a large area. The flat lawn stretches out in front of me. There are five or six red brick three story buildings two or three hundred meters away from the gate.

    A lot of luxury cars have been parked in the parking lot in front of the building. It seems that there is only one car like me. When I got to the front of the building, I heard a car behind me. Then someone honked the horn. I stood on the side of the road and let the car behind me go first, but the car stopped slowly when it came to me.

    When the window was rolled down, Peng Jiade put out his head and asked, "are you here alone? Get in the car. "

    "Just a few steps." I said.

    "Come up, come up." He said as he pushed open the door on one side, so I had to sit on it.

    The invitation said that the banquet started at half past eleven. When we arrived at the check-in counter, we found that it was only eleven. So I found a small corner to sit down and wait for the bridegroom and bride to show up.

    Peng Jiade talked with a group of people for a while and found that I was not by his side. He stood in the middle and looked around. When he found me, his eyes lit up and came over.

    "This kind of occasion is eating and chatting. It''s boring." He sat down with a glass of dessert.

    "Have you heard from him?" I couldn''t help asking.

    He shook his head and said, "the old man''s mouth is too tight. I went to inquire about it several times, but I didn''t hear it. But there''s one thing you can be sure of. This time he Liancheng will have to ask for his own blessing. "

    We were talking when the engagement ceremony began. The father of the bride to be spoke first, in a tone of doting on his daughter.

    I looked at the bride to be from a distance, looking like she was twenty-three or twenty-four years old, with a naive look on her face. The eyes are big and clear, making people feel like a simple girl who can see her heart at a glance.

    She is wearing a big red improved Qipao, and her figure is exquisite and elegant with appropriate tailoring. Both the front and back sides are full of delicate embroidered Phoenix, which should be twisted into gold thread. With her unconscious little action, the Phoenix reflected different lights, shining.

    Liu Tian then appeared, a face quietly standing next to the girl, the corner of the mouth with a smile and side of the people around. He has always been cold tempered, and his performance at the engagement banquet is normal.

    When he was in the middle of the party, he raised his eyes and swept around the hall. When he saw me, his eyes sank, and then he stopped staring at me.

    I raised the glass to him from a distance, and the girl beside him noticed his action, followed his eyes, and then gave me a smile.

    "If Liu Tian marries Jia Yuhan in the future, he will be able to accept it. My distant cousin, the unruly little princess of my family, is unreasonable in everything. Don''t be bewildered by her innocent face. " Peng Jiade said beside me.

    "That''s not necessarily right, I see her look at Liu Tian''s eyes, like a little bit moved." I said.

    "Liu Tian was the last one that the little girl wanted to see. As soon as she met him, she called him a little fat man. Later, when I went abroad, I didn''t know for a while with a foreign young model called xiaobaihe Peng Jiade knew her well.

    I think of Liu Tian''s character, he is so boring, maybe it''s really suitable to find such a lively character to slightly neutralize.

    After the wedding banquet officially started, the scene became lively. Jia Yu was cheerful and active, and she could hear her clear smile from time to time.After they offered wine to the more distinguished and close guests at the front tables, I saw Liu Tian''s mother coming to me with Jia Yuhan. I didn''t expect to meet Liu Tian''s fiancee so formally. I immediately cheered up and put on a smile.

    "Yuhan, let me introduce you. This is what I told you, Miss Lin Leyi, Liu Tian''s physique coach. If it wasn''t for her, Xiaotian would be a little fat now. " Liu said with a smile.

    "Oh, Miss Lin is quite capable. I don''t know how much effort it took to make brother Tian thin." There are innuendo in Jia Yuhan''s words. I pretend I didn''t hear them. Today, I''m here to play with them. No matter how provocative it is, I can swallow it.

    "Hello, Miss Jia." I reached out to shake her hand.

    She pretended that she couldn''t see my outstretched hand. She didn''t make any movement. She just looked at me with a kind of look at things. She said to mother Liu with a smile, "aunt, please do something. I look at Miss Lin and want to talk more. "

    Mother Liu smiled and said to her, "you are the leading character today. You has the final say." Then he walked away.

    Jia Yuhan then held the wine glass in his hand and slowly swayed to me. He said with a smile, "you really have a way. How many coaches have you found for him? Doctors don''t work. When you meet with him, you are cured. Is it because of this face? " She reached out to touch my face. I stepped back and said, "Miss Jia, you are joking. When Liu Tian came to our body center, he was just a little fat and had no other problems

    "Is it?" Her face became ugly. Step by step, she forced me to the table. Seeing that I had to retreat against the table, she said, "I went to the body center to inquire. I''ve seen many women like you. For the sake of money, I can''t do anything. I teach brother Liu Tiange to practice his abdominal muscles She began to laugh.

    "You think too much, it''s just normal training." I explained.

    Today I come to give Liu Tian''s mother an explanation, one that can make her feel at ease. So no matter what Jia Yuhan will do to me next, I will bear it.

    "Words contain." Peng Jiade came out of nowhere, patted Jia Yuhan on the shoulder and said, "go over there and wait for you to toast."

    Jia Yuhan said with a slight smile: "Miss Lin, you are a distinguished guest here. You are also a distinguished guest of brother Liu Tian. I''d like to propose a toast to you."

    I had to raise my glass and say, "I wish you a happy new year."

    When she clinked the glass with me, she pushed her hand forward and released it. The wine poured all over my neck. The glass fell on the thick carpet and didn''t even make a sound. No one knows what happened in space just now, just the three of us.

    Today, I was wearing a V-neck light pink dress and a pair of beige high heels. The red wine poured in from the neckline and flowed down the body. The chest was wet and the color of the underwear came out.

    "Oh, I''m so sorry. My hand slipped." Jia Yuhan apologizes.

    I held the cup in my hand, impulsively poured it into her neck, but after thinking about it, I put it down and said, "it doesn''t matter. Please go to the bar and I''ll clean it up."

    Then I picked up the bag and turned to the dressing room, staring at myself in the mirror, pressing down the tears in my eyes. Take off the skirt, simply deal with it, and then show a paper towel to clean the sticky red wine.

    If it''s normal, the host''s family will immediately send someone to prepare a dress to wear, but I waited for a long time, and no one came. I just washed the wine stains on the skirt and put them under the dryer.

    When the door was suddenly pushed open, Liu Tianfeng came in and saw that I was only wearing underwear and high-heeled shoes. My face suddenly turned red. Then he turned his back to me and said, "I''m afraid you''re sad, so I ran here. I''ll find you a dress later. "

    "Thank you." I also feel embarrassed to death, with a wet skirt over his chest said to him.

    "Well." He left the dressing room with a run.

    Liu Tian came back after more than half an hour. He was holding a suit of men''s clothes in his hand. He was a little embarrassed and said, "you can make do with it, but you can''t find women''s clothes."

    When he came in, he kept his head down, handed the clothes to me and turned his face away immediately.

    I took the clothes he handed me, a white shirt, a beige shorts, each one is very big, I''m afraid I really can''t wear out.

    "I''ll bake a little more and maybe it''ll dry." Put on the shirt he brought and start baking again.

    He stood awkwardly for a while, blushing and saying, "well, I''ll go out first. I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "

    After I had baked my clothes half dry, I looked at the time and estimated that the guests were almost gone. I was ready to put on my wet clothes and go out, when I saw Jia Yuhan come in.As soon as she came in, she locked the door and stepped in front of me. Without waiting for my reaction, she raised her hand and slapped me in the face.

    "If you change clothes and seduce Liu Tian, you will really seize the opportunity." She looked at me with a gnash of teeth and said, "bitch."

    "Keep your mouth clean, Miss Jia." I can''t help it any more.

    She slapped me in the face. My face was burning. There was a buzzing sound in my ear. I felt that my left face was swollen immediately.

    "My mouth is always clean, but my hands are not." Jia Yuhan pounced on her. She was dressed in a formal dress, but her hands and feet were sharp. I almost couldn''t dodge. She caught me by the collar again, and then there was a pain and a sharp slap on her face.

    I raised my hand to push her out. She stepped back a few steps, bumped into the door, straightened her clothes and said to me, "you can push me again, and your son''s lawsuit will be yellow."

    Listening to her words, my raised hand fell down. She came up to me and said, "I just wanted Liu Tian to die when I asked you to attend the wedding banquet. Who knows, after I saw your face, I changed my mind. That''s how I hit you. Dare you fight back? Want to win the case? " She came up to me and asked.

    "Kneel down and apologize, then slap yourself 20 times, and I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today." Jia Yu said this with a smile

 Chapter 87

    I stared at her, suppressed my anger, and said to her, "Miss Jia, today is your wedding day. I''m here to congratulate you, not to insult you."

    "Well, if you have the guts, come back. You can do it." Jia Yuhan said with a provocative smile.

    Today, I was invited to the party. I thought a lot about everything from clothes to presents. The gift should be not vulgar, but also be able to follow the trend. The dress should not take the spotlight of the bride to be. Speak carefully and don''t chat with anyone. Even when Peng Jiade gossips around me, I just respond lightly.

    I just want this engagement banquet to be successfully completed, and then with the help of the Liu family, I want to win the lawsuit on child custody.

    "Under the power, I have to bow my head. You can beat me, but you can''t make me kneel." I look up at her, the corner of my mouth is swollen, and I feel painful when I speak.

    "Okay, power?" She sneered twice and said, "since Liu Tian is my husband, I''m the only one in his heart. You can''t be here. "

    "How do you want to stop?" I listen to the meaning of her words is not good, raised his head to ask her.

    "The one I just said, kneel down and make amends to me, then slap myself twenty times." Xue Yuhan looked at me with contempt.

    "I will not." I walked around her, ready to open the door and go out.

    She suddenly raised her leg, and the sharp heel kicked my hand on the doorknob, which made me cry to release my hand. Her hand was accurate and cruel, and I covered my hands so that tears almost fell.

    "You want to go under my nose? I don''t want to weigh my weight. " Jia Yuhan said, "I happened to have studied Muay Thai for a few years. Even two or three men don''t want to go out easily, let alone you."

    From childhood to adulthood, I was a man who would not suffer. When Cheng Lina came to tear her up, I kicked her down, and then I went to confront Chu Yi.

    Now, I was slapped twice by a little girl who was a few years younger than myself, and then kicked in my hand. I couldn''t help the fire in my heart any longer.

    She saw the anger in my eyes and said with pride, "if you don''t want a son, tear your face with me; If you want a son, do as I say, and then go out as if nothing happened. If other people ask, you say that you accidentally fell it. "

    "Jia Yuhan, it''s a pity that you look like this." I rubbed my hands and took two steps forward.

    "Well, I don''t believe you dare to fight back." She narrowed her eyes.

    "Sorry, I dare!" I throw off my high-heeled shoes and throw my bag to her face. As soon as she leans away, I get a chance to throw her on the wall with my body and fan her face with my hand.

    I underestimated her ability and overestimated her speed. My hand just waved to mid air to be grasped by her, and then my face is a pain, eyes Venus straight up.

    Next, I don''t know what happened. I just felt that countless hands hit me on the head and body. Finally, it hurt me so much that I couldn''t stand and fell to the ground. The blunt hard objects hit me mindlessly. My eyes were a little blurred. Then I felt that the world was spinning.

    At this time, the door was opened with a key from outside. Liu Tian rushed in, slapped Jia Yuhan with his backhand, and then took off his suit and put it on my shoulder.

    "Liu Tian, if you dare to do this, you can''t get married." Jia Yuhan covered his face, stepped back and cried out loud.

    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Liu Tian hugged me and walked out. As he passed by Jia Yuhan, he said, "I''m not sure about this engagement. Now that the guests have not finished, I''ll ask someone to inform me. This engagement ceremony is invalid."

    "You... Dead fat man." Jia Yu was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He scolded him bitterly.

    "My mother forced me to get engaged with her child''s lawsuit. I can''t bear it; Anyway, she doesn''t like me. I''m dead. I still have some expectations for you. I didn''t expect you to be like this. " Liu Tian shook his head and helped me out. Jia Yuhan still wants to catch up. Liu Tian looks over coldly. She stops crying.

    When passing by the hall, those guests who have not left feel strange, and their eyes are focused on us. Liu Tian said calmly: "today''s engagement has been cancelled. This friend of mine is injured. I''ll take her to the hospital first, and I''ll visit her another day. "

    "Every day." Mother Liu rushed over and stared at him solemnly, "what are you doing?"

    "Mom, do you want to see what your daughter-in-law has done? What did Leyi do wrong? She''s wrong not to know me? Without her, your son would have died! Do you know what I think about every day before I meet Leyi? I stand in front of the glass window every day, thinking about how to jump from the upstairs! " Liu Tian''s eyes were red and he roared loudly. He saw me standing barefoot on the ground, bent down and picked me up, turned around and went out."Every day!" Mother Liu''s voice came from behind her.

    I buried my head in his arms. For the first time, I felt tired. The grievances I suffered today came to me. Tears could no longer be held back and kept flowing down.

    When he took me to the car, his chest was wet with my tears.

    He carefully put me on the back seat, checked the scratch on my leg, sighed, looked up and saw my swollen and deformed face. He suddenly got angry and scolded, "you''re stupid, you can''t fight back? Where do you stand for her to call? Where''s your strength in fighting Cheng Lina? Isn''t it just for the kids? You don''t even want self-esteem for the sake of your kids? Children are the sky... It''s all about you... Have you ever thought about yourself? " The more he scolded me, the more sad I felt. My tears kept flowing down. My heart was sour, bitter and painful.

    He finally stopped, looked at me and said, "hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital."

    He didn''t speak all the way. I wept silently. I felt aggrieved, sad and resentful. Why didn''t I endure more at that time? Now my child''s lawsuit... I feel even worse when I think of it. That kind of disappointment and helplessness came up together, which made me suddenly feel loveless. If the child is awarded to Chu Yi, how can I live?

    I don''t have a mirror at hand. I don''t know how many injuries I''ve suffered on my face. Tears come down and sting everywhere.

    When I got to the hospital, he wanted to hold me down. I said in a low voice, "I can go by myself."

    "Don''t you try to be forceful?" He murmured, crazily picked me up and walked to the emergency room.

    The doctor was surprised to see my injury and asked, "domestic violence? What''s your hand? It''s very promising to beat your wife! "

    "No, doctor, not him." I saw that he was flushed with reproaches, and I was busy explaining to him.

    "Come on, I''ve seen so many men. I''ll take care of the wound and you pay. If you leave a scar, I''ll see where you go and regret it. " The doctor ignored my words and insisted that I was a woman who had been raped by my man.

    "It''s not me, it''s a woman." Liu Tian murmured an excuse and took the bill to pay.

    "Ah, if a woman beat your wife, you just look at it. Are you still a man..." the doctor said aloud, while he gave me medicine. The pain made me breathe cold.

    "Doctor, he''s not my husband." I said hastily.

    "Oh, your wife beat you? You young people... "The doctor made up his mind again.

    I felt that the more I explained, the more confused I was. I held back the pain and said, "that woman is not his wife... Anyway, it''s not what you think." I can''t explain any more.

    The doctor said in a broken voice: "you young people really don''t understand. The last time a woman was raped by her husband, I scolded the man for a few words, and she spoke for him. I''ve broken my ribs. I''m still protecting him... "

    When he bandaged my wound, I heard no less than five similar dog blood stories from his mouth. Thinking that when he bandaged others tomorrow, maybe I would also become his story. I regret that I explained those two words.

    However, after he talked about it in his ears for a long time, I suddenly felt that I was not the only one who was sad in the world, and my mood was slightly divergent.

    Liu Tian saw the bandaged wound, frowned and said: "it''s really ugly."

    "You..." I was so angry.

    "Don''t worry. I''ve seen it when you were even worse." After Liu Tian said that, he would bend down to hold people. I would hide.

    The doctor looked at him and said, "I can walk without a broken leg."

    Liu Tianshan took back his hand and put it in my arm.

    On the way home, I felt the pain. My nerves slowly woke up, my face, head, back and shoulders... Everywhere I screamed with pain. When I look at things, I feel that my sight is blocked. I touch my eyelids with my hand, and the swelling is very high.

    "Don''t touch it. It''s inflamed." He saw my movements in the rearview mirror and gave me a warning.

    He took me home. I stood at the door of the building to say goodbye to him. He stood still, hesitated for a moment and said, "aren''t you going to invite me up? I''m not going home tonight. "

    He took out his mobile phone and handed it to me. I saw that there were 20 missed calls on it, and all the callers were "Mom".

    "She''s worried about you. You call back to tell her you''re safe." I understand a mother''s mind, said hastily.

    "I''m very tired. Can I sit up for a while?" He said again.

    Seeing the fatigue in his eyes, I thought about the destruction of the engagement banquet. I felt a little sorry, so I nodded and took him upstairs.Today is Saturday. Shylon helps me look after the baby. As soon as I open the door, I see shylon and two Xiaobao sleeping on the sofa.

    "It''s messy. You don''t mind." I let him into the house.

    Then she woke up. She was startled to see my face and asked, "I wipe it. Who''s the heavy hand?"

    "Take the baby to the room. There''s a guest coming." I bent down and picked up yuan yuan.

    Shi LAN then looked up and saw Liu Tian, who had been standing at the door a little stiff. He said with a smile, "come and sit down. I''m in a mess here."

    Liu Tian whispered and sat down on the sofa occupied by toys and small clothes. When I came out after holding the child, I saw a pink lace underwear next to him. It was quick to hold it in my arms and quickly throw it into the bedroom

 Chapter 88

    Shi LAN found an excuse to leave. Liu Tiancai looked up at me and asked, "is it your friend?"

    "Yes, good sister." I answered, went to the kitchen to boil boiled water, poured him a cup, and said, "there are children at home, and there are no tea or drinks prepared."

    "Oh, I''m used to drinking white water." He picked up the glass and stiffened. It seems that all my courage was used up in the process of carrying me out to the hospital just now.

    I looked at the darkness outside and said, "you call your mother. I''ll go to the kitchen and make something to eat. If you really don''t have a place to go tonight, make do with it on the sofa. "

    He answered. I saw him take out his cell phone and turn to the kitchen.

    Take out the stock in the refrigerator and simply make three dishes and one soup. When the dishes are ready, the rice is just right. When cooking, the noise in the kitchen is quite loud. I only vaguely heard him call his mother on the phone, but I couldn''t hear anything else.

    When I put the food on the table, he sat at the table looking forward to it and said shyly, "can you cook?"

    "Women with children can do it. It''s just the difference between good and bad." I served him a bowl of rice, and he said thank you.

    I''m not good at cooking. I''m only good at cooking. Two children are more unfortunate, met me such a mother, never picky in eating.

    Liu Tian took a bite and frowned. I asked, "if you don''t like it, I''ll order takeout for you."

    "No, it''s delicious." He waved his hand and I didn''t talk about it any more. He took a few mouthfuls at random.

    After dinner, the TV was on silently. Liu Tian and I sat on the sofa and talked to each other. I thought of the day, and felt that there was my factor in the good engagement ceremony, so I said to him seriously, "I''m sorry about today."

    "It''s me who should apologize." Liu Tian looked me in the eye and said, "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be insulted. Is she threatening you with her children, so you don''t fight back? "

    "Nothing. It''s all over." I thought in my heart, if the second trial still judges the child to Chu Yi, what should I do? The second instance is final. What else can I do.

    "Do you still feel pain?" He raised his hand and stroked the gauze on my forehead.

    I was surprised by his gentle action, and then I dodged back and said, "it must be painful. How can it be so fast?"

    He was a little embarrassed by my action, and then whispered, "I''ll think about the lawsuit."

    "You''ve helped me a lot." I couldn''t help talking. Today, in front of so many people, I heard what Liu Tian said to his mother. He made a lot of sacrifices for me, but I didn''t mean that to him. I always felt very guilty and didn''t want to continue to owe him more.

    "I haven''t seen you in the project communication meeting these days?" He has nothing to say.

    "I left Hanhua." I''m honest.

    "Why? Well done. " Liu Tian was surprised.

    Presumably, people in Liu Tian''s company don''t know why I left. When the project was going well, I left Hanhua quietly.

    I explained to Liu Tian briefly, without a word of concealment. After listening, he was silent for a while and said, "come to our company if you like."

    After that, he was silent for a while and said, "wait a few more days until today''s event is over."

    I knew what he meant and said with a smile, "no, I''ll do it myself. She runs a nail salon of her own, and the business is good. I might open a small shop, too

    "The income of the store is not enough for your expenses. You''re kidding. I''ll think of another way. " Liu Tian said, hesitated again, took out a card from his wallet and said, "take it first and use it."

    "No more." I refuse directly.

    Liu Tian gives me money. I''m useless. Why do I want his money?

    "Really, you don''t want to go to zijintai any more. It''s not safe to have everyone in it." Liu Tian explains in a hurry.

    "Whatever I do, it''s my freedom." Although I know that he is kind-hearted, it is particularly harsh to hear such words after being insulted like this today. Liu Tian suddenly held my shoulder and said, "you think too much, don''t be so sensitive, OK?"

    "It''s getting late. Go to bed." I don''t want to continue this topic. I''m going to get up and give him a quilt. But he suddenly moved forward, gave me a kiss on the forehead and said, "no matter what happens, I''m the one."

    Then I quickly released my hand and lowered my head. I was frightened by his sudden action. I touched my forehead like an electric shock and turned back to the room with a red face.When I came out with a quilt in my arms, he blushed violently. When he saw me coming out, he hurried forward to catch the quilt. In a hurry, he grabbed my clothes again. At the same time, they released their hands and the quilt fell between them.

    "Don''t think so much. I really want to help you." He looked down at the tangled quilt and whispered.

    I didn''t dare to be alone with him. I quickly went back to my bedroom and closed the door.

    The next day, Liu Tian pretended to have nothing to do with people, accompanied me to take two little babies to the underwater world to play, and refused to go home in the evening. I drove him directly and said, "if you don''t leave, you''ll have to pay for the food."

    He immediately asked, "how much?"

    I''m speechless to him. I''m not worldly. So he took off his glasses, pointed to his swollen eyes and said, "I don''t need the money. Help me send the baby tomorrow."

    "Good." He answered happily.

    For the next week, I checked the legal provisions every day to find all the evidence in my favor, and then communicated with the lawyer repeatedly for fear of losing the lawsuit again. I can''t sleep well every night. I dream of lawsuits. Sometimes I wake up in a cold sweat when I dream of losing the lawsuit.

    Liu Tian went back to his home on Monday night. As for what he had to face, I couldn''t guess. Later, I made two more phone calls. It was normal to listen to his voice, and I was relieved.

    The time for the second trial will soon arrive. This time, only Shi LAN and Liu Tian will accompany me. Ye Ye is too busy to come because of the company''s busy business. She called me one day in advance and said that I need to find her in time.

    After arriving at the court, I saw that Chu Yi had arrived. I swept around and didn''t see the shadow of Cheng Lina. He also noticed that I was wearing sunglasses and asked, "do you hate me so much that you even look at me?"

    "It''s easy for me not to bother you. Give up custody." I said.

    "Leyi..." what else did he want to say? I''ve turned around and left.

    Since the last time he picked up the child without saying hello, I have no patience with him. Although he always emphasized to me afterwards that it was just a misunderstanding, I couldn''t hear a word. Disappointments get deeper and deeper, and then wear away all trust.

    If it wasn''t for the accident, he Liancheng would still be around, right?! Shouldn''t he Zelin have started so soon? I should still have use value in his eyes, right? I thought about it.

    After the court session, my lawyer showed all the favorable evidence and repeatedly stressed that the relationship between the child and the mother was very good. It was inhumane to forcibly separate the child less than five weeks from the mother. Chu Yi''s lawyer is also talking about the reasons he thinks are very good and powerful - solid economic foundation, father''s love for his son and so on.

    The judge didn''t look at me from the beginning to the end, nor did he look at the child lying in the arms of Alan in the gallery.

    Soon the result of judgment came out, the child returned to Chuyi!

    When I heard the news, I felt that the world collapsed in an instant. When it was dark, I fell down immediately.

    I want to hold on and not fall down, but I feel that my body won''t listen to me. When my waist is tight, I hear Liu Tian''s voice: "sorry, I can''t help you."

    I suddenly have strength, a few steps rushed to Chu Yi, raised his hand to give him a slap in the face, hit his golden eyes fell to the ground.

    He looked at me angrily and said, "you''re crazy!"

    "Joy." Liu Tian was afraid that I would make any more crazy moves. He hugged me and said to Chu Yi, "she''s not crazy. You''re crazy. You never know how much she paid for her children? You don''t know how important a child is in a mother''s heart! "

    "I just want to give my children a good environment to grow up. Is that wrong? Can children get the best education with her? Do you have a good economic foundation? Does she have time for her children? " Chu Yi asked.

    The judge knocked on the mallet to signal us to be quiet. Liu Tian glared up and said, "OK, OK, this is the so-called judgment, this is the so-called justice."

    "Leyi, I''ll give you two days to say goodbye. I''ll pick up the baby the day after tomorrow." Chu Yi finally couldn''t help adding a sentence.

    "Chu Yi, go to hell!" When I scolded, I lost my voice. No matter how I open my mouth, I can''t make any sound. I lost my voice, just in a moment!

    Chu Yi took a deep look at me. His mouth moved and he didn''t say anything.

    I don''t know how I got home, vaguely feel that there has been a hand holding my hand tightly. When I was conscious, I found myself lying on the bed at home, Yuan Yuan lying on the head of the bed, Tong Tong nest in my arms.

    Shi LAN looked at me with tearful eyes and said, "Leyi, don''t do that. Can you say something?"When I looked at her, I suddenly felt strange. My familiar facial features were so strange that I couldn''t tell them. I shook my head.

    "Give her a break first." Liu Tian said with red eyes and went out.

    "Mom, I''m hungry." The child whispered, and I suddenly woke up, thinking of two more children, thinking of the verdict. So he got up from the bed, patted his little head and said, "mom is going to make food now."

    I opened my mouth, but no voice came out. Shi LAN first found my abnormality. When he came to the door, he turned back to hold me. His voice trembled and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Le Yi?"

    "I''m fine." I opened my mouth again and said that there was still no sound

 Chapter 89

    I reached out and grabbed my throat, tears gushed out, I had no voice.

    "Liu Tian, Liu Tian." Shi LAN quickly called Liu Tian in, "she has no voice."

    "Aphasia." Liu Tian closed his eyes and sighed, "you look after your child at home. I''ll take her to the hospital."

    "I''m not going." I shook my head.

    I have only two days to be alone with my two babies. I don''t want to waste this time going to the hospital. I haven''t watched them grow up, I haven''t watched them go to school, I haven''t watched them meet their beloved girl in the most beautiful years

    I still have a lot of things to do with them

    Now they are going to be separated from my life

    "Mom, it hurts." When the little voice of Tong Tong rang out, I realized that I was holding too hard.

    "You go to the hospital first, and the court has ruled that we can not enforce it. There is still a period of time to enforce it. Besides, we can reject the retrial. Don''t think about it. " Shi LAN took Tong Tong out of my arms and said to the two babies, "let''s go. My aunt will take you to dinner. My mother will go to the hospital when she is ill."

    "I promise to get the baby back and go to the hospital first, OK?" Liu tianban squatted and looked at me with red eyes.

    "Liu Tian..." I opened my mouth, no voice.

    "Stop talking and let your voice rest." Liu Tian pulled me down from the bed and told Shi LAN, "take care of the child. It''s her life."

    "I''m not going." I struggled.

    Liu Tian said in my ear: "Leyi, you should be calm and rational in front of the children, OK? You don''t want them to feel scared, OK? "

    I was half dragged into the car by him. When the car started, I burst into tears.

    He held the steering wheel with one hand, pressed my shoulder with the other, and said, "there''s still a way to do it. You should take good care of yourself first."

    No matter how I cry, my throat is so painful that I can''t make any sound. It was like a big bow in my throat. It was so tense that I could hardly close my mouth. Liu Tian saw that I stretched my neck and poured out my breath. Tears flowed into a river. Suddenly he stopped the car by the side of the road, reached over and hugged me tightly, and said, "Leyi, don''t do this, OK? I''m very sad to see you like this, and I''m still sad to suffer like this for myself, you know? "

    His voice was hoarse and he was crying. He gently patted me on the back with his hand and said, "if I know that the verdict will make you collapse, I would rather engage with her and cooperate with you in this lawsuit than see you so sad."

    His nasal voice is very heavy, with chest vibration has been spread to my heart, I looked up at him, said: "you don''t know, they are my hope to live."

    He looked at my mouth, guessed what I said, finally nodded and said: "I know, no one in your heart can be more important than them, I know..."

    I unconsciously shook my head. In my most difficult time, they were a gift from God. If there was no such pair of Xiaobao after the divorce three years ago, Maybe I''ve been dead for a long time. When my family was in a car accident, my mother died, and my father was lying in bed unconscious, without them, I would pull out the oxygen pipe inserted in my father''s body, and then swallow sleeping pills to commit suicide

    In my life, they accompany me in every difficult situation. They are my life and my treasure. Now, Chu Yi reaches out his hand and takes it all away. How can I be reconciled? How can I be reconciled. But what can I do? I don''t have the strength to resist. I''m still that powerless and humble woman in the end.

    Despair drowned me like water. I feel that I can''t love life. I want to die right away.

    "Go to the hospital first." Liu Tian felt that I was quiet at last. He helped me fasten my seat belt again and started the car.

    After the doctor diagnosed, he said that I didn''t have any physical disease and my vocal cords were completely normal. It was estimated that the loss of voice was caused by strong mental stimulation. He could only prescribe some relaxation drugs and take them for a period of time to see if they had any effect.

    Liu Tian asked, "is there any other way?"

    "It should help to see a psychiatrist, or go to hypnosis, and get rid of the strong stimulation in her heart." Said the doctor.

    Liu Tian holds me in his right hand and a pile of medicine in his left, just like a lost child.

    He took me back to the car, helped me close the door, solemnly said to me: "Leyi, listen. This is not a confession, it''s a promise. I will help you get your children back. If you choose to be with me, I will promise you not to have your own children. They are our own children. "

    I shook my head. I had an unrealistic dream about he Liancheng. Now that the dream is not awake, another person offered me to make a good dream, and I refused."Relax and keep your voice healthy first." Liu Tian starts the car.

    As usual, the neon lights make up a dreamlike scene, in which everyone has a dream that doesn''t belong to himself. No one knows that after daybreak, there is thick dust on every neon. It''s shabby and dirty. It makes people feel cold and disgusting, and it''s very real.

    On the third day, Chu Yi shamelessly drove to my home with a nanny and tutor to pick up the children. Shi Lanhu pointed at Chu Yi in front of me and said, "Chu Yi, are you still a human?"

    "It''s my family business. Please don''t tell me what to do." Chu Yi ignored Shi LAN, looked at me and said, "Le Yi, give me the children. I''ll send them back to join you at the weekend."

    "Chu Yi, you don''t want to..." I can''t swear, and my mouth is open.

    Chu Yi stands at the door and ignores my state. He pushes me to enter the room. He follows three or four people behind him and pushes me aside to enter the door.

    Liu Tianlan at the door of the bedroom, scolded: "Chuyi, you are really a livestock, do you rob children like this?"

    "I''m here to take my son home. Who can tell? Who are you? Happy new love Chu Yi asked.

    We didn''t expect that he came to rob the children directly with people. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are held in their arms by people they don''t know. They cry and shout "Mom" and "Mom"... Listen, my heart aches so much that it''s almost broken.

    I rushed to get the baby back from the nanny, but it was blocked by another person. Chu Yi and Liu Tian wrestled with each other, and Shi Lan was pushed to the sofa.

    The corridor was full of children''s sad cry, and I didn''t know where the strength came from. I overturned the woman on me and rushed out of the room.

    I just rushed to the elevator door and saw that it was closed. Not waiting for another elevator, I ran down the stairs all the way.

    When I ran down the eighth floor, I saw that the nanny car had been driving to the gate of the community. I yelled and ran after it, but I didn''t make a sound. People in the community only saw me crying to chase a car, but they didn''t know why. No one came out to help.

    I ran to the gate of the community, and I couldn''t see the shadow of the car. I ran helplessly along the road to catch up. I didn''t know how long I ran, and finally I fell unconscious.

    Wake up in the hospital, next to Liu Tian.

    "Are you awake?" He saw me open my eyes, hold my hand and ask.

    "And the child?" I asked.

    He shook his head and said, "he was taken away by Chu Yi."

    I saw that he still had a wound on his face and asked, "are you hurt?"

    "It''s OK. I''m slightly injured. You''re too sad. Take a good rest first, keep fit and then talk about the baby." He patted my hand.

    "Thank you." I said in silence, and then I closed my eyes wearily, tears flowing out of my eyes. I feel my eyes are bulging. I can''t help the pain. I''ve been crying with my eyes closed.

    "Leyi, please cry." Liu Tian holds my hand.

    I closed my eyes and shook my head. Finally, I came to the end. Is it the chance of life three years ago that God left behind carelessly? And I''m not supposed to have the good time I stole from these three years? My child is not around

    When the door was pushed open, a man rolled up like the wind, rushed to the bed, nervously holding my hand, and asked, "Leyi, what''s the matter with you? As soon as I got off the plane, I looked for you everywhere. I only knew you were in the hospital after I called Alan

    I was called to open my eyes by his voice, and I saw he Liancheng who had not seen him for a long time!

    I see his face through tears, a lot thinner, but also some black. Tears suddenly opened the gate, no longer stop! I''m choked with crying and I can''t breathe because of my sore throat.

    He held me in his arms, pushed Liu Tian away and said, "don''t touch her!"

    Liu Tian shook off his hand, stood up, went to him, waved and gave him a punch, scolded: "are you back at this time? Where were you when she needed you most? You are also worthy of a man and a woman who have established a relationship! "

    He Liancheng did not fight back. He let him fight a few punches, covered his bleeding nose and said, "if you want to fight, you can wait at any time, but you can''t today."

    "Look at her first. If you can get her out, it''s good." Liu Tian''s anger does not fight back to him, but drops his hand. Then he looked at me, turned and went out.

    "Leyi, don''t hate me. I''m sorry I''m late. " He Liancheng hugged me in his arms and apologized in my ear.

    "You go away, you go away..." I waved away.I don''t want to continue the illusory dream he gave me. I just want the real child in my arms. If I didn''t meet he Liancheng, if I didn''t have the unbridled time in the middle, would my child still be with me? His willfulness made our love known to all, and made me a tool in the hand of he Zelin

    "Leyi, what''s wrong with your voice? You talk! What''s the matter with you? " He found my strange, tears suddenly rolled out, broke into tears and said, "Leyi, what did I miss? Why has it become like this in just over a month? "

 Chapter 90

    Listening to his voice, I felt a pain somewhere in my heart. It was he, the man in front of me, who made my life worse and made me lose my children. If everything can start over, I would rather not know him.

    In that way, I am still a heartless wine girl in the nightclub, earning money without shame with my youth to maintain a hard life. Now, this difficult to maintain the difficulties are gone! For the sake of my children, I am happy every moment.

    My heart is full of anger, trying to push him away, but in exchange for his neurotic embrace. His tears came down to my shoulder, cold and smooth.

    "Leyi, please, let yourself go, OK?" His voice was vague and hoarse.

    I want to open my mouth and tell him, that''s it, that''s the end of it. We will never be the same people in the world, please turn back to our own track.

    "Leyi, you know I can''t bear to leave you for a minute, but... If you hate me, just beat me and vent your anger, OK?" He repeated these words in my ear.

    All of a sudden, I find this kind of dialogue childish and ridiculous. Is it useful for me to hit you? Can I take it back a few months? Can I avoid meeting Chu Yi? Can this be avoided?

    When he suddenly disappeared, my sleepless thoughts, my bewilderment, my restlessness... All the cares and warm lingering in a moment suddenly disappeared.

    I suddenly became calm, tears in my eyes slowly back, and finally summoned up the courage to firmly push away he Liancheng''s arm.

    Because I''ve tasted love, knew it was poison, and I don''t want to try again.

    He looked at me with calm eyes. There was fear and tension in his eyes.

    I calmly rummaged at the head of the bed and finally found two dirty blank death notices and a bald pencil.

    I wrote on the paper: "he Liancheng, just leave. You return to your world and I live my life."

    "I don''t agree, you can''t be so cruel to me..." he grabbed the paper from my hand, tore it up, and yelled with red eyes.

    I dropped my eyes and no longer looked at him. He held my face and forced me to look at him. Word by word, he said, "I got off the plane and found you the first time. It''s not to listen to you. I won''t give up. I won''t allow you to say it to me like this." His eyes are sad, thick enough to drown me, if a few days ago, I saw him so straightforward eyes, I''m afraid I would immediately forgive him, and then sink into his boundless tenderness.

    I didn''t speak and looked at him coldly.

    "I don''t know what happened, but you have to believe that no matter what happens, I will stand with you, solve and face it." He said with red eyes, with a firmness never seen before.

    His words stabbed me in the heart like a knife. I suddenly blew my hair and yelled at him like a pantomime: "did one of your promises do it? What are you doing when the child is robbed by Chu Yi?! You say that you are my support. I can''t find anyone. How can I rely on you? "

    He looked at my mouth, frowned and loosened, and said, "I miss you every day, every minute. You are heavier and heavier. You feel how heavy it is." He took my hand and put it on his heart.

    I didn''t answer him. I pulled my hand back. "I had no phone, no card, no money, no passport, and I was left in a hospital," he continued. All I can do every day is to miss you, what''s wrong with you, and what''s wrong with the lawsuit. I''ve never forgotten my promise to you for a moment. I will come back, my child. You are so decadent and crazy. Is it helpful? I''ll get the kids back, you believe me. "

    He then stood up from my bed, I found that he was wearing a T-shirt, a pair of jeans, there are a lot of stains on it, not a bit of attention in the past.

    I looked at him numbly, neither sad nor happy.

    Although I don''t want to admit it in my heart, I have to admit it. He Liancheng''s embrace and appeasement and apology calmed me down from my madness and made me look at myself and him more calmly.

    He is right. If I give up like this, lose my mind, be disappointed and depressed, and abandon my life, the child will never come back.

    Then he turned around and went out. I heard him and Liu Tian talking in a low voice outside. Then the voice became lower and lower. In the middle, he Liancheng cursed "Damn it!" And then there was no sound.

    Over the past few days, I have been in a state of high mental tension and serious excitement at every moment. After calming down, listening to the quiet ward came out a slight and regular sound of the instrument, unconsciously fell asleep.

    Half asleep and half awake, I vaguely heard Liu Tian say: "thank you for letting her relax and really fall asleep.""I should thank you for taking care of her for me these days." He Liancheng cold voice way, finish saying immediately hissed a, then all around silent go down.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I just feel that my body is floating in the boundless darkness and there are some lights in the place where I can see. I want to walk past, but how hard can not get close to the light, I lost in the dark. Suddenly, my feet empty, such as falling off a cliff, and then a cold sweat, ah, I wake up.

    "Leyi, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Gentle voice sounded, someone with his hand to help me wipe the sweat on my forehead.

    I opened my eyes and saw he Liancheng''s worried eyes. He looked at me anxiously and said, "you have a nightmare." Then he patted me on the back and said gently, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."

    I turned away and stopped looking at him. He was silent for a moment, handed over a glass of hot water and said, "drink some water, your lips are cracked."

    I don''t pay attention to it. My heart is full of boundless darkness in my dream. When I think of my own situation, I just feel that my heart is cool.

    "Only by taking good care of myself can I apply for retrial. This time, I will try my best to keep my child by your side." He Liancheng said something I care about.

    "Apply for retrial?" I have no choice but to smile bitterly. It''s impossible to reconsider again. If the first and second instance are overturned, it means that there is something fishy in the first and second instance. It''s too difficult to do.

    "You believe me, I have evidence in my hand, which is good for you and can make you win the lawsuit, but I left suddenly and didn''t give it to you in time." He Liancheng turned to me and said.

    My gray heart slowly has a little hope, but I can''t believe that hope comes so fast, it suddenly makes me feel dim.

    He looked me in the eye and said, "trust me."

    I stare at his eyes, want to believe and can''t believe, I''m afraid of hope after the disappointment, such repeated feelings almost torture me crazy.

    "Trust me." He repeated it in a firm voice.

    I still don''t speak, but feel the breath of heart pressure slowly loose.

    "If you still don''t believe it, take good care of yourself. I''ll prove it to you." He Liancheng showed a helpless expression, reluctantly pulled up the corner of his mouth and laughed.

    I stayed in the hospital for four days, not sad or happy, but slowly calmed down. When I was discharged on Friday, he Liancheng asked me: "go to the kindergarten to pick up the children?"

    I nodded, he went to go through the discharge procedures, early took me to the kindergarten gate.

    I have another pick-up card for Beihai kindergarten. As soon as I entered, I saw my teacher last time. She said hello to me and said, "come so early today?"

    "Yes, the two babies always wanted their mother to be the first to pick them up." He Liancheng answered for me. Seeing the teacher looking at me, he immediately explained, "her voice is broken. She can''t speak these days."

    The teacher gave a clear smile and went back to the classroom to ask the child to come out.

    It was my lawyer who tried hard to get my child to attend Beihai kindergarten when I was defeated like a mountain. Chu Yi has got the child, but he doesn''t continue to struggle about the details.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong rushed out. Before they ran to me, their eyes turned red.

    I squatted down and held the child tightly in my arms, like a lost treasure. He Liancheng looked at it on one side, bent down and said, "come on, I can hold one, but my mother can''t hold two."

    Tong Tong clings to my neck. Yuan Yuan looks at me and he Liancheng and whispers, "Mom, I miss you. I don''t want father he to hold you."

    Tears suddenly burst out of my eyes. Yuanyuan has always been a precocious and sensible child. He never said such a child''s words in front of me. I tried my best to press the collapsing emotion and said, "don''t be afraid, mom has strength."

    So he held one in one hand and went outside. He Liancheng held me for fear that one of them would fall down.

    During this period of time, my physical strength is really a little weak. When I walk out of the door holding them, I feel that my arms are too sore to hold them.

    "Yuanyuan, father he." He Liancheng held out his hand and said, "I''ll be in the car soon. If my mother is tired, how can I play with you?"

    Yuan Yuan hesitated to look at me, I whispered: "mother tired not bad, mother hold."

    He Liancheng reluctantly went to open the door, when a white Toyota nanny car came and stopped beside us. I recognize the car, which robbed the child from my house a few days ago.

    When the car door opened, Chu Yi came out from the inside. He saw me in a daze, frowned and said, "don''t you promise to accompany your children on Saturday? It''s only Friday. "

    Before I spoke, Yuan Yuan held my neck tightly. Chu Yi came up to the child and held out his hand. "Tong Tong, go home with Dad," he saidTong Tong raised his face and said with tears in his eyes, "I won''t go. I want my mother. I''m not going... "

    "Dad bought a lot of new toys. How about going back to play with them?" Chu Yi ignored my iron face and teased the child in front of me.

    "Chu Yi, are you blind? Don''t you see the child holding his mother and refusing to let go? " He Liancheng pushes Chu Yi away.

    "It''s my family business..."

    "Don''t disgust me with that! It''s family business! It''s been three years since the divorce. What qualifications do you have to say it''s family business? " He Liancheng pushed Chu Yi forward a few steps, and I quickly got on the car with my child in my arms.

    After closing the car door, the two babies looked out anxiously. After a while, they saw he Liancheng and Chu Yi coming to the car together. Tong Tong''s mouth burst into tears and said, "Mom, I don''t want to go back to that house. I want to be with mom."

    "No, mom, I promise you won''t have to go there today." I put my arms around them, choking and almost speechless.

    I know Chu Yi doesn''t abuse children, but for a three-year-old, he needs familiar people, familiar taste and familiar environment.

    I haven''t changed houses since they were born. Although I only accompany them for two days a week, I also support my children in the most difficult time. This kind of feeling can not be replaced by anyone, nor can it be replaced by any material

 Chapter 91

    Chu Yi came over and said to me through the window, "Leyi, I don''t want to hurt you so much, and I don''t want to give up my child. I''ll come back to pick up the baby on Sunday and hope to have a good talk with you sometime. "

    He Liancheng opened the door and came up. Looking at he Biancheng outside, he said in a cold voice, "put away your hypocritical face." With that, Chu Yi stepped back and our car quickly pulled out of the parking space.

    He Liancheng did not look back at the road in front of him and said, "I changed my lawyer. The protest materials have been sorted out and handed over to the Procuratorate on Monday."

    The child was suddenly taken away, took away all my reason, if not for Liu Tian and he Liancheng have been trying to find a way for me, maybe now I have collapsed, my heart finally calmed down and said to him silently: "thank you."

    He didn''t look back, but seemed to be able to guess what I said. He said softly, "sorry, I came back too late."

    I didn''t speak, but Yuan Yuan suddenly asked, "why doesn''t mom speak?"

    He Liancheng reached over and touched his head with one hand. He said, "Mom''s voice is broken. If you have something to ask dad he."

    Since they came back from the amusement park, they changed their name to call he Liancheng he''s father. The joy and treasure in their tone are heartbreaking.

    Yuan Yuan whispered for a while, looked up at me and said, "Mom, don''t worry, my brother and I are fine."

    I want to ask them how they are doing these days and how they are eating... But I can''t say.

    He Liancheng sat in front of him and asked with a smile, "tell mom what you''ve done these days? Mom''s thinking about it. "

    Tong Tong raised his face and asked, "who is the father? Why are you so mean to your mother? "

    "That man used to be a dad. You can call him Dad if you don''t like him." He Liancheng replied.

    "Mom, does Tong want to come to kindergarten in the future?" Said the child in a voice of supplication.

    "Of course. Who won''t let you come to the kindergarten?" He Liancheng asked.

    "The father said that he would not have to come to kindergarten in a while. If you don''t come to kindergarten, won''t you see your mother? I don''t want to see my mother... "Tongtong said inversely.

    "Don''t be afraid, it won''t be. After a while, you can go back to your mother, and now you have to wait for a formal legal process. " He Liancheng explains for me.

    I tried to stop him. I raised my hand and put it down.

    This commitment is very important to the children, and I''m afraid that I won''t be able to do it in the end, which will hurt the hearts of the two babies.

    Although the two babies didn''t express themselves very clearly, they slowly made it clear what happened after they separated from me these days. Every day, Chu Yi insists on picking up his children to go home, which is called cultivating the relationship between father and son.

    On the first day, two Xiaobao cry to sleep. On the second day, they watch coldly as Chu Yi refuses to approach. Yuan Yuan picks up the toy and throws it on Chu Yi. He scolds a bad guy, but Chu Yi doesn''t respond; On the third day, the two little treasures still refused to get close. Chu Yi was a little unhappy and said Yuanyuan; On the fourth day, Tong Tong starts to cry because of something trivial and says he wants his mother. Cheng Lina slaps him. Yuan Yuan comes to protect his brother and falls; On the fifth day, I came to pick up Xiaobao. They refused to go to Chu Yi''s house again

    When they got home, they looked at all the familiar things, old toys, old sofas, their favorite picture books and stories on a small bookshelf, toy airplanes scattered on the tea machine, transformers who had lost their paint and one leg was not pressed, Lying in the toy basket

    "Yeah, it''s back!" The child cheered and ran down from my arms.

    I sat on the carpet and watched them play. The little house was alive because of the children. He Liancheng put the things he bought from the supermarket into the kitchen, came out and sat down beside me. He said in a low voice, "get better as soon as possible. When you protest, you still need to say a lot. For the two of them, don''t embarrass yourself like this." Then he took my hand and squeezed it hard. "You accompany them, I''ll cook."

    My eyes refused to leave them for a moment, and I nodded unconsciously.

    He Liancheng''s craftsmanship is surprisingly good. He uses simple raw materials to make a table of dishes. From the first dish, two Xiaobao stare at the table and drool.

    When the last soup came out, he came out wearing an apron and carrying the soup basin, shouting to us, "big and small, it''s time to eat!"

    I took baby to sit over and saw a table full of color, fragrance and so on.

    When he saw my eyes, he smirked with pride and said, "are you shocked by my craftsmanship��

    I looked at the smile and expectation on the child''s face and slightly picked the corner of my mouth.

    They had a good time eating. For the first time, they had half a bowl more rice and said they wanted to eat it. I was afraid to eat too much to support, forced the bowl down, said: "go to play for a while xiaoshier, and then take a bath to sleep." He Liancheng acted as a translator and repeated my words all the time.Two little things tired of playing, face with a sweet smile to sleep. He Liancheng stood at the door of the bedroom to see how to cover the children. Then he came over and said, "you can sleep too. You haven''t been able to sleep these days."

    "I''ll take you out." I speak very slowly. I want him to understand my mouth.

    He gave me a hug and said, "don''t worry, you''re at home alone. I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight."

    "You go. I want to be alone with the children." I said.

    He held me and put his chin on top of my head. He said in a dull voice, "don''t drive me. I just want to see you and accompany you."

    Then he turned out and went straight to the kitchen. I heard the sound of water.

    I never thought He Liancheng would be able to do this. He would follow the kitchen door and see that the foam in the sink was almost overflowing. He was wearing a rag to wash things, but his movements were clumsy, and his hands washed with detergent dishes. He slipped into the pool and splashed his face on the foam.

    He noticed that I went over and said with an embarrassed smile, "I can cook, but I still haven''t done this dish washing thing."

    I took an apron from under the kitchen door and prepared to wash the dishes. He came full of foam and stopped me and said, "you can go to rest now. I''ll fix it in a minute."

    He pushed me out of the kitchen and went to the bathroom as if I were at home. He checked the temperature of the water heater and said, "take a bath and relax. I''ll be on the sofa outside when I''m done. If you have something to tell me."

    "You don''t have to..." I said, looking up at him.

    "I don''t want to see you so sad. As long as I''m here, you don''t have to worry so much. I hate myself for not being around when you need it most. Only by working hard can I feel better. " He touched the tip of my nose, pushed me into the bathroom, turned around and went back to the kitchen.

    I don''t know where I''m standing and how I''m going to react. At the moment when he just came back, I hated him and wished I would never see him again.

    In the face of my reaction and dislike, he still chose to treat me as before, and even accompanied me carefully. But in my heart, still afraid that this is a dream, gorgeous can not touch the reality of the dream. I want to avoid him far away, but in the distance greedy for the warmth and peace of mind.

    For the next two days, he Liancheng followed me and played with the two babies. No matter what I say, he will smile, and then do what he should do.

    On Sunday afternoon, Chu Yi came to pick up the baby. The two babies were having a good time. When they saw Chu Yi enter the door, they cried, hugged my leg and cried, "Mom, we don''t want to go."

    "Mom... Mom..."

    I picked up Tong Tong, patted him on the back and said to Chu Yi, "no matter how they cry? Do you have the heart to take them away by force? "

    He looked at my mouth for a moment and said, "what do you want to say?"

    "You go in." He Liancheng pushed me and my child into the bedroom. I wanted to go out and have a face-to-face talk with Chu Yi, but he Liancheng pressed me on the bed and said, "trust me." Then he closed the door and went out.

    I vaguely heard the words of child, lost voice, cruelty and so on. Chu Yi said once in a while, but he didn''t listen. I can only catch a few key words, it''s about children.

    The children know that what they are talking about is related to them. They also calm down and don''t cry. Their tearful eyes look at me, and I feel a pain in my heart.

    Chu Yi suddenly opened the door, looked at me and said, "I''m sorry, Yue Yi. I didn''t expect that. I''ll pick up the baby on Monday and think about what to do

    Chu Yi finally opened the door, took a deep look at the child, sighed and said, "I''ll pick up the child on Monday. I hope you can understand me and give me a chance to be a father."

    I didn''t speak. I watched him walk out of the house and relax. The children cried a little tired and went to sleep with pillows in their arms.

    "What did you say to him?" I took out a piece of paper and wrote it down.

    "Nothing that can keep him from forcing you and your children for a while." As he said, he touched my forehead with his lips and said, "you don''t have to worry. When Chu Yi goes back, he has to think about it. I hope that what I do in the end can make him give up custody."

    No matter how much I asked, he Liancheng refused to elaborate. He just said that he would wait for the result of the protest to come out and tell me everything.

    No matter how I feel, I don''t want to affect my children''s normal life. On Monday morning, I sent them to kindergarten. When I left, two little guys held their legs and cried, "Mom will be the first to pick us up next week."

    I nodded with a smile and watched the teacher lead them in.When I walked out of the gate of the kindergarten, I took off all my strength and fell down as soon as my legs became soft. He Liancheng quickly held me and said, "just now, the lawyer called and the protest application has been handed in, waiting for the notice of the procuratorate. This time the evidence is solid, you can rest assured. "

    I don''t know if I should be relieved, but I obediently followed him to see a psychologist.

    The psychiatrist looked at he Liancheng, who refused to go out, and said, "you go out first. I need to talk to miss Lin alone." He Liancheng turned helplessly and went out.

    The doctor took out a pile of white paper, put a sharpened pencil in front of me, and said with a gentle smile, "Miss Lin, you can rest assured that all our conversations are confidential, only the two of us know. In order to recover as soon as possible, would you please help me answer the question as it is? "

    I nodded, I want to make a sound as soon as possible, not for others and children.

    At the beginning, the doctor asked some unimportant questions, slowly turned the topic to me, and then after getting my answer, he said, "I''ll pour you a glass of water."

    I sat on the chair and looked sideways at a small glass fish tank on the small table. There was a bright goldfish in it, swimming happily.

    When the doctor came back, there was another meaningless conversation. He finally closed the book, looked at me and said, "you should pay more attention to rest. I have encountered two cases of this disease, both of which have no pathological changes. Tell me what you fear most, and then face it, you can recover slowly."

    I wrote on the paper: "what I fear most is the loss of children. Now I have said it, and I dare to face it. I am actively trying to find a way. Why don''t I get better? "

    He looked down at the line, looked up and said gently, "you are blinded by your subconsciousness. You think that what you fear most is the loss of your child. In fact, it''s not this that you fear most in your heart."

    I couldn''t understand and shook my head.

    He said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. I can''t help you with this fear. Through treatment, I think you will slowly find out what you are afraid of. "

    He called he Liancheng in. He asked me anxiously, "how''s it going?"

    I shook my head to signal that there was no progress. He pushed me to the rest room and said, "I''ll talk to the doctor. You wait for me for a moment."

    After about half an hour, he lianchengcai came out of the doctor''s office with a puzzled and helpless face and said to me, "don''t worry, look for it slowly."

    I smile bitterly, my life has reached the lowest point, and then how bad can it be? These days, instead, I calm down, waiting for the reversal of my life.

    I have the patience to find the cause and recover my voice, but I don''t have the patience to wait for the protest result when I can come out

 Chapter 92

    My phone has been silent for several days. On the way back, it rings. It''s he Xiao. He Liancheng looked at me staring at the screen and asked, "whose? Can I connect you? "

    I shook my head and hung up the phone. Then I sent a text message to He Xiao: "there''s a little problem with my voice these days. Let''s talk about it by text message."

    After about three minutes, Ding Dong came in with a text message. He Xiao wrote: "your bonus has been paid out. I have a card for you in my name. The password is the last six digits of your mobile phone number. Come and pick up the card one day and have a meal by the way."

    This is the biggest happy event for me in recent years. He Liancheng glanced at me and asked, "whose message is so happy?"

    I quickly typed a line on the message: He Xiao fulfilled the project bonus promise, I''ll take time to go there.

    "You deserve it. It''s the same as what he gave you. You need a favor from him, villain." He Liancheng said, stopped and said, "I''ll go with you, lest you won''t speak and be bullied by him."

    "No, I can handle it myself." I typed out a line of text messages to him to see, he read after a wry smile, said: "my own money to you, but through his hand, think not reconciled."

    I didn''t say anything more. He Liancheng knew the process of my resignation from Hanhua a few days ago, and then said to me, "don''t worry, this is not the company that makes the best profit every year under he''s company. Hanhua just started relatively fast."

    I don''t understand what he meant, and I don''t think it has much to do with me, so I didn''t go on asking. It was not until a long time later that I realized that he lianchengyun had started to prepare for the event in order to help me.

    As he passed the intersection of Xidan, he suddenly laughed at me and said, "remember Shen Qiu''s private dishes? For more than a month, we haven''t ordered food. Shall we go to Shenqiu? "

    I think there is no other thing, the doctor also told to pay attention to emotional relaxation, do not give yourself pressure, nodded at will.

    After ordering some common dishes, he poured me a glass of water, and then said solemnly, "children''s affairs can take as many as 60 days, or as little as one month, and now I am 80% sure of winning the lawsuit. Have you figured out what to do next? Shall I find you a company? Or do you have other ideas? "

    These days, I suddenly feel that he Liancheng has changed. He knows how to ask for my opinions instead of making decisions for me as domineering as before.

    What he asked is what I have been thinking since I calmed down. I have a preliminary idea in my mind, but it hasn''t formed yet. I''m thinking about whether to tell he Liancheng that he is more sensitive to business than I am.

    He opened his bag, took out a stack of information from it and handed it to me, saying: "I see that you have been looking at the relevant information these days. I found a set from the legal department to show you."

    I took it curiously, looked at all the information about the establishment of the company, and looked up at him in surprise.

    He leaned forward, staring at me with clear black and white eyes, and said, "if I don''t know what you are thinking, what qualification do I have to love you?"

    I was told by him to bow my head. Since he came back, all I thought was that I would not be involved with him any more. But with his stubbornness, he sticks to me like gum every day and pays close attention to my every move. Unexpectedly, he thinks for me... When I don''t know, he has prepared the protest application

    The more careful he is with me, the more uneasy I feel. I don''t want to owe him too much, but I can''t refuse such warmth.

    "As soon as I look in your eyes, I know that what you are thinking now is whether you want to continue with me." He seemed to be able to read my mind. After I didn''t dare to look him in the eye, he immediately took my hand and said seriously, "now that the old man hasn''t found my mistakes in the company, he still has some authority in his hand. I''ll help you hold up a day first."

    "You''re not going to be in Hanhua?" I turned on my cell phone and wrote him a text message.

    "No, I will do well in the company for you. It''s just that the old man got angry that day and said that if I stay with you, I will be removed from the board of directors. " He Liancheng said with a smile, "the board of directors is not his own. If you want to kick me away, you have to operate slowly and find out the mistakes. He''s my father again. He''s worried about my face, and he doesn''t want to make mistakes about my ability. So, I can stay in the company for a short time. "

    "What did you tell him?" I haven''t paid attention to what he Liancheng has experienced during this period. He just mentioned a few words, let me suddenly think that his life is not very good.

    "Or what he said to you, what conditions to pay, what benefits to get and so on. But he forgot that I was brought up by my mother, not as useless as he thought He Liancheng turns the cup in his hand with deep vision."You don''t have to fall out with your father for me. If you give up everything you have, you will regret it." I put my cell phone in front of him.

    He just glanced and said, "I''m sure you are. Don''t ask me why. I don''t know."

    "If I were you, I would not give up all this for any man." I''ll type out another sentence.

    I know the hardship and pain of having no money. I know that many things in the world are unsatisfactory because there is not enough money. So I''m going around day and night, fighting my life to make money.

    "You''re not me, so you can''t make a decision for me." He Liancheng said.

    I was silent. In fact, adults all know that the so-called transposition thinking is just to stand in the position of the other party with your own thoughts and views, and never restore the other party''s thoughts.

    "If it''s a gamble, I''m willing to put all my chips on you. Even if I lose, I don''t regret it." He Liancheng raised his head and looked at me deeply, saying this sentence at a very slow speed.

    I didn''t dare to look him in the eye and bowed my head.

    After the dishes came up, he didn''t say anything else. He kept picking up the dishes for me and said, "eat quickly. You''ve become a bone."

    After dinner, on the way back, I looked at the information he gave me. It''s the process of establishing a new company given by he''s legal department, including matters needing attention, business process and so on. Thick dozens of pages, from the company how to register, to the later packaging listed have a complete set of instruction manual.

    The reason why he was able to do so much is that he was outstanding. The headquarters of the company has a good control over the branches, each of which operates independently and will cooperate with each other and share resources under the deployment of the head office.

    The great changes that took place in my family three years ago have something to do with two things. One is my divorce; Second, Dad''s company went bankrupt.

    Over the past three years, I have thought about re registering a new advertising media company and picking up my father''s business for more than ten years, but I have been suffering from no opportunity and no capital.

    My monthly income is just enough to spend, and I have little savings. This time I worked in the project of LiuTian company in Hanhua, and the bonus I got was higher than the income I had worked for one year. I think it''s an opportunity to fight once. In addition, another reason for me to reopen the company is the strength of Chu Yi and the news that ye ye came from Nanshi.

    If everything three years ago had been premeditated, the people who attacked our family would have been highly skilled and deeply hidden. Like a dragonfly floating outside the media circle, it''s absolutely impossible for me to find any traces of spiders.

    I nestled in the sofa, only lit a floor lamp, holding information while reading, while rowing the need for their own attention, never thought of before. My eyes were a little tired. I raised my head and pinched my eyebrows, but I saw he Liancheng curled up in the other corner of the sofa and fell asleep with only a small square blanket on his body.

    Under the light, his features were soft, his long eyelashes cast a faint shadow on his face, and his mouth was closed. At this time, he looked a little like a childish child. He didn''t have the ability to be bossy or cynical during the day.

    I can''t help but smile, subconsciously whispered: "this fool, also don''t know to go to bed to sleep."

    There was no voice at the mouth, but it surprised me. I stood there and touched my slightly upturned mouth, a little stunned.

    After standing for a while, I was relieved to see that he still didn''t respond. I went back to the bedroom, took out a quilt, put it on him, and lifted my legs to the sofa.

    Who knows he sleeps very light, I just pick off his shoes, hold up his leg and put it carefully on the sofa, he suddenly opened his eyes. Eyes seem to be confused for a while, and then suddenly burst into a smile, just like the first ray of sunshine in spring, I was scared to release my hand.

    "I knew you cared about me." He came over with a smile and put his hand around me. I was caught off guard and held by him. He did not stand firmly under the feet, the two people fell askew on the sofa together.

    His eyes are just a few centimeters away, full of smile, whispering in my ear: "I''m so happy to see you treat me like this."

    "Go to sleep." I pushed him and lowered my eyes slightly. I didn''t dare to look into his dark and bright eyes.

    "I''ll hold you for a while and miss you in my arms." He grinned and buried his head on my shoulder.

    In this way, we quietly embrace each other, I lie on him, listening to each other''s steady heartbeat. For the first time in my life, I feel at ease. I feel sleepy.

    He Liancheng did not move, only a slight breathing sound in my ear. I am familiar with the light smell of sunlight on his body Qinru nose, my eyes suddenly sour.

    I don''t know when I fell asleep. When I woke up, he still held me, honestly and quietly. I put a quilt on my body, and he just looked at me with his eyes open."Awake?" He asked softly.

    I nodded and stood up awkwardly. Say good no longer entangled, say good heart cold as iron? I secretly scolded myself in my heart.

    "My legs." As soon as he Liancheng remembered it, he wailed and sat back on the sofa with his legs in his arms

 Chapter 93

    Looking at his face full of pain, I couldn''t bear to turn around and walk away directly. After walking two steps, I saw that he was not well. I bent down to help him rub his legs and said, "why don''t you wake me up?"

    He looked at my mouth and said, "I don''t understand."

    I repeated it at a slower speed. I felt like I was talking to my English teacher. He said, "what are you talking about? What are you waking up for? "

    I''m anxious and forward to make my mouth more exaggerated. All of a sudden, he kisses me. I''m unprepared to press my body forward on his leg.

    When he suddenly stole a kiss from me, I was talking with my mouth wide open, and he was kissing me. I almost immediately subconsciously pushed him away with my hand, but no matter how hard I tried, he would not let go of his hand, and deliberately swept every sensitive part of me with his tongue.

    He kisses slowly, sucks deeply and shallowly, and his lips and tongue are intertwined.

    Finally, he let go of his hand, gave me a big kiss on the cheek and said, "it''s good to hold you in my arms."

    I was afraid that he would make further moves. I was a little nervous and rejected him, but he released his hand and said, "I''ll get some breakfast." Then turn around and wash.

    That evening, I went to Hanhua to find he Xiao. It took him a long time to write on the paper that he agreed to let me go alone. Finally, I added, "I''ll be back before ten o''clock."

    I don''t have much to say with He Xiao, so I nodded and he let me go. When I got to the door, he added, "if I don''t come at ten, I''ll look for it.".

    I had no choice but to nod again, and then went directly to Lugang Town, where I had an appointment with He Xiao.

    On the way, he Xiao sent me a text message and said the table number. When I went in, I saw that he was waiting there. It was a bit unexpected. Greet him with a smile and sit down opposite him.

    He called the waiter and asked me to order. I looked at the menu, pointed to my voice, and then wrote a text message to him: "as long as it''s not spicy, my voice is not very good, so please."

    He looked down for a while and asked me for advice on every dish he ordered. When the waiter left, he took out a bank card and handed it to him. He said, "you deserve it. Because it''s inconvenient to call your account directly, I''ll use my account name to make a turnover."

    I''m not polite and artificial, and then I said, "thank you!"

    I know he Xiao came to me. It''s not just a meal. Sure enough, after everyone had almost eaten, he took out a piece of material and pushed it over the table and said to me, "I know that Shaodong is looking for these materials. I happen to have them. Please bring them to He Dong."

    I looked up at him, and before he could write a text message, he continued: "should young Dong be with you after he returns home?"

    I didn''t expect that he was so well informed that I felt guilty when I wanted to shake my head.

    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just saying hello to he Shaodong. After all, there have been some misunderstandings between us. I hope we can resolve them through this matter. " He Xiao said.

    Seeing that I was still puzzled, he drank a cup of tea and kept silent for a long time before continuing to say: "in fact, you have heard of some things. My identity is rather awkward, so Shaodong is so sensitive and can understand me. As for why they want to make advances, they just want to know that in the future he''s going to take the helm less than Dong, and they want to continue begging for a living here. "

    He said it directly and sincerely, but I didn''t know how to answer it.

    "If it works, you can use it. If it doesn''t work, you can destroy it directly. After all, it''s not very good to get these out. " He Xiao said.

    "What do you want me to do?" I typed a line carefully.

    "You are too nervous. I just want you to help transfer the information to Shaodong." He Xiao said that he really didn''t explain anything. I looked at the material in my hand and took it.

    After thinking about going back, he Liancheng said truthfully to see his own judgment. Unexpectedly, when he Liancheng saw this information, he snorted and said, "I don''t know what kind of calculation to play. I like calculation as much as the old man. Everything has a purpose."

    I don''t comment on his words. After all, it''s a family affair.

    The next day was Friday, when it was time to pick up the kids, because he Liancheng was going to Hanhua to attend an important meeting, I got to the kindergarten early.

    When I received Xiao bao''er stopping at the side of the road, Chu Yi''s car stopped beside me. He opened the door and came down to see my vigilant eyes. He first explained, "don''t be nervous. I just want to talk to you."

    "Chu Yi, we have nothing to talk about. It''s a life and death relationship." I typed for him to see.

    "You don''t have to do this to me. It''s about the kids." Chu Yi looked at the two children on one side and continued to say to me, "it only takes you half an hour. I don''t want to hurt the children when they were young because I didn''t pay attention to them."I was a little surprised to hear him say that.

    He sighed and said, "I only know now how much you have paid for your children. I feel very guilty. Sit down and have a talk, OK?"

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong were beside me. Looking at the man''s pleading face, I gritted my teeth and nodded my head. After all, it takes time to reject the retrial. I don''t want the children to be hurt when they are with him.

    Seeing that my expression had room for turning, he immediately opened the door and said to me, "there is a Cantonese restaurant not far from here. Children can also eat it. We used to eat very fast.

    "No, just stand here and say it." I refused to go with him.

    Chu Yi''s face was stiff, and he continued: "please, just half an hour."

    He and I have been together for five years, from love to marriage to divorce. He had never been so humble. At the beginning, when I knew him, he was so proud and high spirited. It turned out that time could really change a person, from the inside out.

    "It''s really just a talk. It''s inconvenient for people to come and go here. Children are tired after standing here for a long time, aren''t they?" He continued with patience.

    I gritted my teeth and hesitated for a moment, adding, "well, if you really want to talk to me, I want you to give up custody of the child."

    "Yes," he replied

    When I saw it, I didn''t expect him to let go.

    The restaurant he said was hidden in the Hutong near NanLuoGu lane. There were not many people and it was very quiet.

    He ordered a few snacks for the two children to eat first, and then said to me, "I spend a short time with my children, but I want to give them fatherly love. But I''m not enough. They need their mother at the same time. I know how much you hate me and how you will react if I say the following, but I still want to say it

    I didn''t speak, and I didn''t speak in a voice. It''s better to have a quiet look at the tricks of this man I once loved.

    At this moment, I suddenly feel very sad. It is clear that we were the two closest people. At this stage, we have done the most intimate thing between men and women. In a kitchen, we are tired of saying whether the spareribs are braised or stewed, and we have given each other the most precious gifts... But at this stage, we are on guard against each other, just like natural enemies, Always pay attention to whether the other side has thrown concealed weapons.

    Because we know each other well, we can guess each other''s next moves. We want to strike first, but we are always preempted everywhere.

    I had realized what he wanted to say and put my hand on my bag. Whenever he said a word, I would carry it away.

    He found my movement, reached for my hand on the table and said, "don''t leave as soon as I say this. I haven''t finished yet. I just want to talk to you and listen to your opinion. Can you stop it? "

    "I don''t agree." I took out my hand and typed a line for him to see.

    "I''m sorry to see you like this. I don''t want to make you like this. Now that I know how important children are to you, I want to talk to you about solutions. I don''t want to make you suffer like this. Can you listen to me? " He raised his voice a little.

    The two children, who were eating on the table, looked over, worried in their eyes.

    Chu Yi saw that I was worried about the presence of my child, and felt that things would not get out of hand. He released his hand and continued: "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time and decided to remarry with you."

    "Oh I sneered, typing too slowly, picked up the note on the table and quickly wrote: "if you want to eat back grass, you should also ask the meaning of back grass. If you want to reply, who do you think I am? "

    "I''m asking for your opinion." Chu Yi''s voice is higher.

    I looked at his face and sneered. This man is still the same. He thinks that all the decisions he makes and all the things he does are for my good. I should accept them unconditionally.

    "I regret it. I regret divorcing you." Chu Yi continued.

    I don''t think there''s anything to say. Most of men are eating from the bowl and looking at the pot. After they pour the bowl, they will find that what''s in the pot may not be his favorite taste.

    "In order to give children a complete home, I have such a plan. If we remarry, the custody problem will be solved and you can go back to work. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I don''t mind your experience working in a nightclub. " Chu Yi said.

    I can''t listen to it at last. It turns out that this is what he called for the good of the children.

    I stood up, picked up a glass of water in front of me, splashed it all on his face, turned around and waved to the two children, saying, "let''s go home!""Lin Leyi, you are the mother and I am the father now. Can you think before you do something?" He sprang to his feet.

    "The only thing I''ve ever done is to choose to marry you." I stare at him to answer, also don''t know if he has read my mouth shape.

    The two children got up from their chairs and ran to me. I took one hand and turned around.

    To the outside, Yuan Yuan carefully asked: "Mom, why quarrel with this father?"

    His sensitive little nerve has detected the strange atmosphere between adults. I touched his head and said to him seriously, "do you like this father?"

    He understood the shape of my mouth, shook and said: "he made my mother angry and didn''t let me be with my mother. I don''t like it!" Tong Tong nodded at his brother''s words

 Chapter 94

    I stood on the side of the road, with tears streaming down my face and trembling all over. There was an irrepressible emotion in my chest that I wanted to vent.

    "Mom." Yuan Yuan gently pulled my sleeve.

    I realized my gaffe, raised my hand to wipe away my tears and waved for a taxi. Suddenly, the phone rang. I took it out to see if it was he Liancheng and put it on Yuan Yuan''s ear.

    "Uncle he, we have dinner with mom." Yuan Yuan said softly.

    He Liancheng didn''t know what he asked on the phone. Yuan Yuan replied solemnly, "Dad said that you can''t call someone dad."

    When the car came, I picked up the two children and drove the phone to hands-free.

    He Liancheng''s voice came out: "where do you eat? I''ll pick you up. I''ll do it here."

    Yuan yuan raised his head and asked me, "Mom, where is this?"

    I hung up and sent a message to he Liancheng, telling him that we were already in the car back.

    He Liancheng sent a smiling face and said, "you don''t know how to call me when you have dinner together. It''s too much."

    I thought about it and replied, "actually, I didn''t eat much. Let''s go back and eat again."

    He just made an angry expression and said, "how did Chu Yi teach his children? I tried hard to get the title, but he denied it!"

    I didn''t reply any more. It has become the biggest obstacle that I can''t talk to the children. I really don''t know which string has problems, but I have problems with my voice.

    When he got home, he smelled the delicious food as soon as he opened the door. When he heard the door ring, he looked out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "back, pretty fast?"

    I looked at the three dishes on the table and looked at him silently. Although it was closer to us, I didn''t want to hate him so much. We just came in, and he had already cooked the food.

    "There''s still one soup to go. It''ll be ready in a minute." He Liancheng added that he continued to bury himself in the kitchen.

    I was a little moved and a little at a loss. For a moment, I didn''t know what I felt for he Liancheng. I don''t want to pay, dare not pay, and greedy for his warmth.

    "Leng what, eat." He Liancheng interrupted my wishful thinking and brought up the last spareribs and lotus root soup.

    "You learn to cook?" I asked.

    He has now adapted to my silent speech, ha ha, said with a smile: "not very good, today I bought a recipe from the bookstore and made it according to the book."

    The two little boys were very satisfied with his cooking skills. Every time they ate the food he cooked, they were very happy. They didn''t need to feed them at all. They were lying on the side of the small bowl and began to wheeze.

    After the two little things had dinner, he Liancheng picked up Tong Tong and said, "come on, tell me what that father has done to you this week."

    He asked me the topic I want to know. Yuanyuan and Tongtong talked about their week''s events in a tearful voice. I listened quietly.

    In the end, he Liancheng asked, "do you really want to go back to your mother?"

    The two babies nodded fiercely, and Tong added: "that woman has to ask us to call her mother, but my father is not at home to bully my brother."

    "How did you bully my brother?" He Liancheng''s face tightened.

    I also pricked up my ears. If Cheng Lina dares to move my little baby''s finger, I will be enforced by the bailiff, and I won''t let the child enter their house again.

    "She let her brother face the wall." Said Tong Tong, looking at my face.

    When he finished, Yuan Yuan''s face changed and said, "no... no, mom, don''t worry."

    He Liancheng scolded in a low voice: "what is it?" Then he put his hand around Yuan Yuan and comforted him, "you must tell your mother if you have something to do. You can''t hide it from her. That woman doesn''t like it. Pay less attention to her. Remember, when mom is not around, listen to her

    "No..." Yuan Yuan said stubbornly, "there is only one mother, so I won''t call her mother."

    All of a sudden, my tears came out and I wiped my back clean. It was all my incompetence that made the child encounter such a thing.

    "I''m going to talk to Chu Yi." After he Liancheng coaxed the two Xiaobao to sleep, he pulled me to sit on the sofa and said, "he can''t be so irresponsible. He didn''t even know that the child was physically punished at home. Yuan Yuan is sensible and stubborn. If he doesn''t know how to be tactful, he will suffer a lot. If there is only one punishment, Tong Tong should not be so aggrieved. "

    "Did you reply to the protest?" I asked.

    It''s not that I don''t want he Liancheng to talk about it, but in what capacity? He is not related to me now, but cohabitation at most. He went to talk to Chu Yi about fame, but his words didn''t go well. The most suitable person to appear is me, but I can''t speak. I plan to talk to Chu Yi again about the corporal punishment of children.Unexpectedly, I haven''t found Chu Yi yet. Cheng Lina finds the door.

    She didn''t know where to find my address and came on Saturday evening.

    During this time, the two children suddenly became very interested in whales. They went to the aquarium on Saturday. When they came back, I saw Cheng Lina waiting downstairs.

    He Liancheng is holding the child joking, see her immediately put away the smile on the face, vigilantly block in front of me, asked her: "what are you doing?"

    Cheng Lina raised her head and her eyes were red and swollen. She looked at me and said, "I just want you to let Chu Yi go and stop pestering him."

    "The joke is that Chu Yi is entangled from beginning to end. Yue Yi would like to never see him." He Liancheng said for me. I nodded in the back and agreed.

    "He wants to remarry with you and is doing the division of property." Cheng Lina''s red and swollen eyes are raised, and her eyes show pleading and unwilling.

    He Liancheng immediately retorted: "remarriage?! Who does he think he is? You go back and tell him, don''t even think about it. "

    Ignoring he Liancheng''s overreaction, Cheng Lina pitifully said to me, "he said that he talked with you and gave me half of the property to let me go. He also said that only when you are together can we give our children a complete home. Otherwise, no matter you are with me, the child will face his stepfather. "

    He Liancheng was going to say something again to block Cheng Lina''s words, but he swallowed them after opening his mouth. He looked at me in disbelief and asked, "did he talk to you?"

    I nodded and explained, "I didn''t agree with..."

    He Liancheng suddenly laughed, even worse than crying, and said, "I''m ridiculous. I''m thinking about how to enter your world, but you''re negotiating with my ex husband to remarry?"

    "No, it''s not." I quickly waved my hand, but he didn''t look at me. He bent down, put Tong Tong on the ground, rubbed his head and said, "when you miss me, call me. I''ll teach you some numbers. Remember?"

    Tong Tong blinks his eyes and repeats he Liancheng''s phone number. He smiles and kisses him again. Tong Tong says, "good boy, I really like you. I don''t know if I can compare with my own father, but I know I love you more than Chu Yi. Because there is a kind of feeling called love the house and love the dog. "

    Cheng Lina burst into tears and said, "I know I used to be sorry for you, but I really love him. I gave him everything. My father left the whole company to him... Lin Leyi, please. There are so many men who like you, please let Chu Yi go. "

    He Liancheng loosened his arms, held Tong Tong, touched Yuan Yuan''s head, and turned to walk to the gate of the community.

    "He Liancheng." I was flustered and hurried to the past. After a few steps, I was hugged by Cheng Lina. She half knelt on the ground and said, "please let go of Chu Yi, OK?"

    "I''ve never done anything to him." I tried my best to break her hand, which held my arm tightly. I wanted to chase the gate, but I was afraid that Cheng Lina would do something to the two children.

    Desperate women are terrible. Cheng Lina is asked to divorce. She doesn''t necessarily hate me and her children. I just hesitated a little, he Liancheng has gone far.

    Yuan Yuan suddenly ran towards he Liancheng. His small arms and legs swung very fast, trying to help me catch up. I don''t care about Cheng Lina. I pick up Tong Tong and chase him.

    I don''t want him to misunderstand me, even if I think there is too big gap between us, too many impossible, I don''t want him to misunderstand me.

    But when I got to the door, I saw his car leaving the parking lot.

    I stood at the door thinking for a while, holding the child slowly back, the whole body is soft to no strength. Cheng Lina came out to meet me, put away her tears and said, "just because these two little things have been making trouble in front of him for a few days, he will think of you all. Still want to divorce me, I will tell you now, impossible, you die and his heart. As for your son, I don''t care

    "Then give me back the custody of my son." I''m angry.

    She saw that I didn''t make a sound for a long time. Suddenly, she laughed and said with surprise like thinking of something: "Oh, forget, you have a strange disease. It seems that you can''t speak. It''s a good time, isn''t it? Men don''t mind who you''ve been raped by, but what do you think now? Who would be willing to pay all the time and not get the corresponding return

    I finally understand what ye ye means by saying, "you can''t think that Cheng Lina is a simple woman. Like a shrew, she has ideas in her heart.". All this is her calculation. I can''t stop he Liancheng in time. She''s here to make a misunderstanding.

    "Chu Yi, don''t think about it. He can''t have a chance to divorce me. As for the child, I''ll give it back to you after the success of IVF, OK? Very generous, isn''t it? " She said triumphantly against her red and swollen eyes.I put down the child, threw a few steps on her body, grabbed the collar and slapped her in the face.

    She suddenly put away her complacency, covered her face pitifully and said, "I just beg you not to pester Chu Yi, but you hit me? Do you know how much I love him? "

    I looked at her funny expression and raised my hand again. Before I was caught, it turned out to be Chu Yi.

    "Lin Leyi, why are you still such a temperament?" He shook off my hand, walked to me and Cheng Lina, and asked, "what are you doing here?"

    "I just... Don''t want to divorce you..." Cheng Lina said, tears fell down again.

    Chu Yi couldn''t bear to look at it. He bowed his head and sighed, "we''ll talk about it later. You go back first."

    I watched this couple perform in front of my eyes, Cheng Lina and Chu Yi. It''s a perfect match

 Chapter 95

    Cheng Lina expects Ai Ai to stand aside and refuse to go. Her eyes are so red that I feel pity for her. Chu Yi looked at her and said, "if you can treat Yuanyuan and Tongtong like your own child, I won''t think about divorce."

    "Chu Yi... I was just short of breath..." Cheng Lina sobbed. "I haven''t been a mother, so I''m not patient enough. You have to give me some time, and I''ll do better."

    After listening to the disgusting words, I pulled up Xiao bao''er and went to the building. I went to the elevator door and Chu Yi came after me and said, "I have time tomorrow. I want to accompany them to the aquarium with you."

    "I''ve been there today." I said.

    He couldn''t understand. Looking at Xiaobao, Yuan Yuan stepped back and said, "we''ve just come back."

    When the elevator arrived, I took Xiao bao''er to the elevator, but he still wanted to keep up. Cheng Lina had come and grabbed his arm, sobbing softly.

    I glanced at them and coldly closed the elevator door.

    After playing in the aquarium for a day, the two kids didn''t sleep at noon. As soon as they entered the house, they had small eyes and big nose, and kept yawning.

    I simply washed their faces, carried them to bed and told them stories to coax them to sleep. After the two little things fell asleep, my eyelids also had a little fight and I was confused.

    Wake up when used to call: "he Liancheng."

    No one answered, suddenly understand, he left, perhaps never come back.

    Bedside lamp warm light scattered in the bedroom, vaguely shining on the empty sofa in the living room. I got up from the bed and went out with my shoulders in my arms. Looking at the narrow sofa in the dark, I suddenly felt uncomfortable.

    He was so tall that he was wronged on the sofa for two weeks. No matter whether Xiao bao''er is not at home, he is not addicted to food before. He sleeps on the sofa honestly. In the middle of the night, when I had a little movement, he quickly woke up and ran to the bedroom and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    I suddenly felt that I had lost something precious. I covered my face and cried on the sofa. My voice still couldn''t make a sound. I cried until I choked. There was no movement in the room except for the heavy nasal sound. I don''t know whether it''s better to take this opportunity to let he Liancheng leave me or to explain to him.

    I know that in this society, it is not easy to meet a man who is sincere to me like him. However, I am more aware of the gap between me and him, I am afraid that my indomitable, will let us lose. The distance between us is only the economic gap. We dare not think about more things.

    I was so obsessed with it that I hardly closed my eyes all night. The next day, I went to the amusement park with Xiao bao''er. When I came back in the evening, I was so tired that I almost collapsed.

    It was insomnia on Sunday night. In the middle of the night, I heard a little noise outside the door. I became alert and opened the cat''s eye to look out. By the light of the voice control light in the corridor, I saw a lonely figure leaning against the opposite wall, looking at my door.

    It''s he Liancheng!

    A day and a night did not see him, he haggard a lot, dirty clothes, hair did not look, mouth long a circle of green stubble, red eyes staring at the door.

    I leaned feebly against the door and hesitated to open it.

    We were separated by a door. I listened to the movement outside and my heart beat. My face was wet.

    All of a sudden, footsteps came from outside. I looked out through cat''s eye. He was turning around and walking out. His feet were a little unsteady, but he was walking very fast. He was about to walk to the elevator

    Suddenly I couldn''t control myself. I suddenly opened the door, rushed into the corridor and called "he Liancheng."

    He heard the door ring, stopped, then slowly turned around, looked at me standing for a while, and then came step by step with red eyes.

    When he came near me, he put his hand around me and said in a low voice, "I still miss you. No matter how you treat me, I still miss you."

    He repressed his voice in his throat, trying to make his voice calm and normal.

    "Liancheng." I whispered, thinking of my toes and kissing him on the lips. I don''t know why, I suddenly love him very much, and I don''t want to see his lonely appearance.

    All of a sudden, his cry could not be suppressed, and a low sob came out.

    I patted him on the back, released my hand from his shoulder and whispered, "go in."

    I didn''t make a sound, and he didn''t see my mouth, but he understood what I meant and followed me into the room.

    "I''ll get you a glass of water." I locked the door again and turned into the kitchen to pour him water.

    He suddenly came up, hugged me from behind, buried his head in my ear with a strong nasal voice and said, "I saw you nodding. It was like death. I was jealous and crazy. Why didn''t I know you first?" The sadness in his voice left me speechless.I turned to explain, but he stopped me.

    His taste today is salty. I know it''s tears. His breath became short, hot lips to my face, eyes, licking my tears again and again, whimpering and saying: "I don''t want to make you sad, I just can''t leave you."

    I answered stiffly, and his kiss became more intense. I was pushed back to the wall by him. His eyes were all desperate and willful. He looked at me and said, "I just miss you, I just love you, I just want you."

    I repressed this period of time, the heart suddenly jumped up, think of him since he came back, every day in front of me as please accompany careful, heart somewhere slowly warming.

    I''ve been living like a year these two days. His sudden departure is a kind of torture to me. I don''t know how much I would think of him if I didn''t have two children with me.

    Every moment he is shaking in front of me, I am constantly struggling, whether or not to call to explain to him. When I saw his figure outside the door just now, I was both happy and sad.

    Every moment with him is shaking in front of my eyes, I can''t refuse my real feelings, I like him, I really like him.

    He whispered, "I want you."

    He leaned down, I suddenly had a sense at this moment, pushed him away and said: "no... here."

    He ignored my words and responded to me with almost rude gestures

    Then everything went wrong

    My memory of all this is almost empty. I only remember him saying in my ear again and again: "Leyi, Leyi..."

    His voice with people can not refuse the lingering and bewitching, let me a sound lost themselves.

    Late at night, a room full of heat.

    When I woke up, my body was very sore. When I opened my eyes, I saw myself lying on the bed and touching my side. It was empty. He Liancheng and the child were gone. When did I get back to bed?

    I remember last night, Mingming... Ended up sleeping on the sofa.

    Turning over and getting out of bed, I suddenly felt that my waist was twisted. I took a breath.

    As soon as the door of the bedroom rang, it was pushed open from the outside. Yuan Yuan''s little head appeared at the door of the bedroom and said with a smile, "Mom, get up and have breakfast. Uncle he has done it."

    I looked at him dressed neatly, waved him over and asked, "uncle he helped you wear the clothes?"

    He stared at my mouth for a long time and nodded. I asked yuan yuan to leave the bedroom and put on a suit of clothes.

    I feel like I''ve been folded and reloaded. I just sigh that I''m old and can''t stand the toss of such a young Lisheng.

    But the sweetness in my heart can''t stop. He didn''t misunderstand me at last.

    Last night, he was not reconciled with his anger and did the same as venting. My waist was about to break. When I changed my clothes, I looked in the mirror and was covered with marks.

    When I came to the living room, I found that he had cleaned up the living room, put the children''s toys on the shelves, spread a beige sand on the sofa, clean and tidy, and put steaming breakfast on the dining room. He holds Tong Tong and sits on the sofa telling stories. Yuan Yuan is on his right side.

    The morning sun shines through the window and sprinkles on the three people. I suddenly crave such a scene, just like the morning of a normal family.

    When he heard me coming out, he looked up with a smile and a narrow light in his eyes. He said, "eat something and send baby to kindergarten."

    Tong Tong refused and said, "I won''t go until I finish this story."

    "After dinner." He Liancheng nodded his forehead and said.

    The boy climbed down from him and sat down at the table.

    On the way to kindergarten, the children had to listen to stories. I volunteered to drive. The three of them sat in the back seat and told stories.

    When I went back, he Liancheng squeezed my hand and asked, "tired?"

    I looked at him and didn''t speak. He put my hand on his leg and said, "I was dazed at that time. After I left, I thought about it and thought that you would never remarry with him. I wanted to come back to make sure, but I was afraid of hearing a positive answer again. So I stood at your door for half a day and didn''t have the courage to knock on the door."

    Speaking of this, he made room to squeeze my hand and said, "I know that children are more important than me in your heart, so I''m afraid you really agree to be with him for the sake of children."

    I shook my head. That day I met Chu Yi and didn''t mention it to he Liancheng, which led to the misunderstanding that day. Fortunately, he himself came back, otherwise with my courage, I''m afraid I won''t take the initiative to explain.Looking at him beside me, I feel relieved. I close my eyes and enjoy the sunshine and this morning. I look forward to rejecting the retrial notice one day earlie

 Chapter 96

    He Liancheng had been holding my hand, driving me downstairs, then kissing me on the forehead and saying, "I''ll go to the company and wait for me at home."

    I nodded and turned to get off. He suddenly stretched out his hand to hold me, gave me a brilliant smile and said: "turn on the mobile phone, don''t let me not find it when I hit, don''t let it disappear suddenly."

    I nodded with a smile and said, "OK."

    When I walked into the door, I looked back and saw him looking at me like that. His eyes were shining with a little gold. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I heard the phone ring. It was a strange number. I was not in a hurry. I really can''t cope with the strange number of non mobile number.

    I didn''t want to answer it. The number was stubborn. I called it two or three times, and every time it rang more than ten times.

    Later, I thought about it for a long time, and thought of a feasible way. I sent a short message to he Liancheng, asking if I could transfer my number call to his mobile phone.

    About ten minutes later, he sent a long message explaining how to transfer the number call.

    I just set it according to his SMS, and the number called again. After about two rings, the mobile phone showed that the call transfer was successful, and then he Liancheng got through.

    Half an hour later, he sent me a short message, saying, "wait for me at home. I''ll go back to pick you up right away. I have something important to do."

    I felt vaguely that it had something to do with that strange number, so I had to wait. Half an hour later, when he came back, his first words in the room were: "the procuratorate wants to find out about the case. Now we''ll go there right away."

    I was surprised and happy, and then I followed he Liancheng down the stairs quickly.

    When he arrived, he Liancheng wanted to accompany me as a family member, but he was blocked. He told him that his boyfriend was not kinship, and he was helpless. Before I came in, he said to me, "come out and call me if you have any questions."

    The staff over there gave him a disgusting look and closed the door.

    The investigators generally learned about my current condition from he Liancheng, took out a pen and paper, pushed it in front of me and said, "you can answer our questions truthfully. We just want to know the real facts of the case."

    I nodded, he began to ask, the questions are very simple and straightforward.

    I know that I can''t exaggerate what I say at this time and write down the actual situation. At the same time, a total of three people were present. They inquired about the first and second trial process in great detail for about 40 minutes, including some common things before and after the birth of the child, such as whether the father had been alone with the child, when he knew he had a child, and so on.

    When I came out of the airtight house, I saw he Liancheng''s eyes were hot.

    He came over, patted me on the shoulder and asked, "how''s it going? How''s it going? "

    I nodded. Just now, the staff told me that they would re investigate the cases that need to be verified. Such cases of determining custody rarely come to this stage.

    On the way back, I began to feel uneasy. When I entered the house, the phone rang again, and then hung up quickly. I saw that the caller''s name was Liu Tian.

    Then came a text message: if the relevant departments to find you to understand the situation, you tell the truth, the specific situation to meet again. I''ll see you at seven this evening.

    He Liancheng saw me looking down at my mobile phone and asked, "whose?"

    I showed him my cell phone and he said, "I''ll go with you."

    I shook my head and told him that I could go alone and let him do what he should do. Liu Tian is not an outsider. But the last sentence upset him, saying, "Liu Tian is not an outsider. He is an outsider among us." There was a little complaint in the tone.

    Listening to him, I think he Liancheng has come back. Although he cares about my opinions most of the time, he refuses to let me in this matter.

    "You pick me up when you''re done." I gave in, and he didn''t want to answer.

    After receiving the inquiry, I lived like a year, afraid that if I said less or more, my protest would be rejected. The meaning of Liu Tian''s text message seems that he knows about it. I can''t figure it out. I''ll wait until the evening.

    He didn''t see him for several days. Liu Tian didn''t look well. He saw me walk in alone, looked behind me and asked, "why didn''t he Liancheng come?"

    I sat down and said to him, "I think it''s more convenient to do it alone."

    He was noncommittal and gave me a glass of water with a smile.

    I sent him a message about the morning and asked him how he knew. He said with a smile: "I handed in the case materials through internal channels and said that there might be problems with the case. It is expected that the relevant departments will talk to you these two days. I didn''t expect that it would be so fast.""Is he Liancheng the one who beat the ghost in the middle?" I asked.

    "It must be related to him, and other people should be involved in it, so this very ordinary case may set off some waves." Liu Tian said.

    I understood what he meant. In fact, this case is very simple. The child has never lived together with his father, and 90% of it is awarded to his mother, unless his mother is in a special financial crisis, or his mother does not have the ability to take care of the child. Dads are allowed to look after their children regularly, but no one with common sense will award them to dads. What makes the first trial and the second trial say lies with staring eyes, and think that it is most appropriate to award the child to the father? It''s not clear what''s in it. It''s just that I have no right and no money. Chu Yi is so bold and fearless.

    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve used some of my family''s relations. When our old man finds out, the case will be found out for a long time." Liu Tian saw my face and comforted me.

    "Your material?" I asked.

    "All the materials are true, and the notification is just to prepare you psychologically." Liu Tian said that after thinking for a while, he began to speak again. He hesitated a little and asked, "if Chu Yi lost everything he had, would you feel a little bit..."

    He was trying to find a suitable word to express himself. I simply wrote "No."

    I understand what he means. I''m afraid I can''t bear to see Chu Yi being beaten back to his original shape when I''m reading the old love between husband and wife.

    "Oh." He said with a smile, "this is the worst plan. Maybe it''s not so serious. Maybe he has other relationships behind him, which can save him this time."

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, he said, "he Liancheng has a company going through the listing trial. He Liancheng seems to have resorted to some means. It is estimated that he will find out something."

    When I pick my eyebrows, he Liancheng has never talked to me about this. Liu Tian saw that I was surprised and continued: "just look at it. He did things beyond my expectation. He was not as useless as everyone said. When you chose him, I thought he was just a playboy, afraid that you would suffer with him in the future. "

    I bowed my head and laughed. I didn''t take the initiative to choose he Liancheng. It''s just that he took the initiative to choose me, and then I didn''t have the ability to resist temptation, so I became like this.

    "Your engagement banquet was smashed, and the family treated you..." I thought of Liu Tian because I ruined the engagement banquet and wrote a line.

    "I didn''t want to. It''s better to see her clearly in this way. Maybe my mother is a little unwilling. She said that all the faces in the family have been lost, but my grandfather didn''t say anything." Liu Tian said it easily.

    "Jia Yuhan didn''t trouble you, did he?" He asked suddenly.

    I shook my head. If Liu Tian didn''t mention it, I would almost forget this person. Suddenly mentioned her, can''t say out of embarrassment.

    "She deserves what she did to you. It''s hard to find a suitable fiance in the future." Liu Tian said.

    I pick eyebrow a little surprised, like her family, character does not affect other people''s attachment.

    Liu Tian probably guessed what I was thinking and said: "unfortunately, some of her life style problems during her study abroad were discovered by the media, and the headlines for three consecutive days were her photos. Who would like to find such a daughter-in-law? Bad temper can be changed. It''s taboo to change men overnight every day. "

    Listen to Liu Tian say relaxed, I also laughed. Peng Jiade is her cousin. They all said that Jia Yuhan was involved with several young models abroad. However, Liu Tian is more straightforward.

    "So now no one can say anything. If I really tolerated her engagement at that time, I''m afraid it will become a joke in the circle. It''s just that you''ve been tortured like this. " Liu Tian said.

    I think so. Although the society today is more open to premarital sex, it''s not very popular to be seen in the headlines of gossip and those photos.

    Liu Tian just wanted to tell me about this. After that, the meal has come up. Shen Qiu, the owner of private dishes, specially came to have a look and said to Liu Tian, "it''s said that recently you''ve suddenly taken care of things at home?"

    Liu Tian said with a faint smile: "I can''t talk about it. It''s just easy to do."

    Shen Qiu didn''t say much, but rather disdained me. He asked, "why didn''t you come with me?"

    Liu Tian answered for me, turned him out, and then explained to me, "he''s very straight tempered. Don''t take what he says to heart."

    Liu Tian and I haven''t spoken to each other since the wedding banquet. Every time he appeared in front of me, I was half crazy, so I talked a little late, and it was already 10:30 by the end.

    "I''ll take you back." Liu Tian said.

    I waved my hand and said he Liancheng would come. As soon as he wanted to say something more, he heard the phone ring, got through and hung up.I told him that he could go ahead if he had something urgent, and I could wait for him to succeed alone. He anxiously said to me: "I''m afraid I can''t see you off. Xiao Peng seems to have an accident. Now I have to go to the hospital and have a look."

    I waved to him. After Liu Tian left, it was hard for me to wait for he Liancheng in the store. Shen Qiu didn''t like to see me at all, and it was a bit of an eyesore for me to wait for him in his store.

    So he Liancheng sent a message, saying to go to the financial street to find him.

    He replied, "well, it''s a great honor for my girlfriend to come and pick me up."

    At eight o''clock in the evening, I received a message from him, saying that it''s OK to go home early anyway. I worked overtime in the company and asked me to call him when I finished.

    I stopped a taxi at the intersection and showed the driver a short message, which said the destination: Financial Street.

    The driver answered and the car started. After about ten minutes, I looked at the strange bungalows and narrow alleys around me, and felt something was wrong. I edited a short message and put it in front of Shifu. It said, "Shifu, which way are you going? Are you going wrong?"

    "Don''t worry. I know Xidan best. It''s a shortcut for you." He replied.

    But I feel more and more wrong, because this road has no streetlights. There are many small hutongs in Xidan, but they are not so dilapidated. The street lights in one street are broken, and the only one that is on is flickering, like a ghost fire

 Chapter 97

    When I was wondering, the taxi braked hard and stopped in a dark alley. The driver opened the door and got off. At the same time, from the flickering shadow of the lamp out of a few people. Most of them are 18 or 19 years old, with colorful hair, strange clothes and one chain on the right. Looking at it in the shadow of the lights, it''s like a group of ghosts.

    I raised my hand to lock the door from the inside, and the taxi door was opened. The driver pulled me out rudely, threw me on the ground and said, "it''s not easy to be a junior this year. If you make a real wife angry, you can''t take it out on you. She can''t fix her own man, and she can''t fix you? "

    I was pushed to the ground by him, and a big piece of it broke on my arm. It was burning.

    Those people have come to the front, the driver to the leader in the hands of a handful of money, said: "hands and feet quick point, finished quickly."

    With that, he stood by the door, looking like a spectator.

    I just want to understand that there are only two people who can do this to me, one is Cheng Lina, the other is Jia Yuhan. Cheng Lina has always been disgusting and used to me. I think it''s normal for her to do such a thing. Jia Yuhan is just in her early twenties and is full of malice. I don''t know how to teach her.

    "Yo, this girl is pretty good. I can earn money even if I''m cool. There are more business like this..." a few people said dirty words and surrounded me. When I fell down, I touched a stone on the ground and held it tightly in my hand. I wanted to make a flower on someone''s brain bag while these people were unprepared.

    I sat on the ground and put my hand holding the stone behind me. I was afraid in my eyes. I didn''t pretend it. I''m afraid I can''t do it without pretending. I''m afraid I''ll be humiliated if I miss it.

    The first one who came was still a step away from me. I immediately raised my hand and hit the big stone on his head. I didn''t know if it hit him. At the same time, I picked up the high-heeled shoes that fell on the ground with my prepared right hand, hit him in the crotch, and then ran out with all my strength.

    Three ways to prevent wolves I''ve heard Shi LAN say: first kick the offspring, then punch in the eye, and then turn around and run. How far can you run. When she taught me, I thought it was a joke, but I didn''t expect to use it today.

    There were so many of them that I soon caught up with them. When I found it difficult to escape from the sky, a car came from the entrance of the Hutong. The headlights were so bright that I couldn''t open my eyes, but I didn''t stop. I ran to the car with my eyes closed and all my strength.

    The car suddenly stopped less than three meters in front of me, and the light was still on. Liu Tian came over with a steel pipe against the light, and he rushed directly behind me without looking at me. Before I turned around, I heard a scream. When I turned around, I saw that two people had been knocked directly on the ground. I didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.

    The rest of the people saw that the situation was not good, so they ran away and scattered.

    Liu Tian quickly chased after him, and the stick in his hand hit him without any pattern. He was steady and ruthless, and with fierce force, he knocked over one person every time.

    The taxi driver saw that Liu Tian was about to walk up to him, so he got on the bus and started the car to leave.

    Liu Tian came forward and smashed the front windshield with a stick. The car lost its direction. After starting at a very high speed, he ran into a power pole beside the lane and suddenly put out the fire. He didn''t know whether the people in the car were alive or dead.

    He threw the steel pipe to the ground, calmly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dialed the phone and said: "Hello, Xidan police station? My friend and I were robbed in chopsticks Hutong. "

    Waiting for him to deal with all this, he quickly walked back to the car, hugged me and asked nervously, "are you ok? I''m scared to death."

    His rapid and powerful heartbeat was close to my chest, and I was moved by his anxious tone. Just now, I was shocked by his neat skill. When I heard his words, I recovered. I pushed him away slowly and said, "I''m ok."

    At this time, he accidentally touched my hand dirty, a deep pain, I ouch, he was alert, immediately pulled me to the light to see. I also saw by the light that a large piece of skin had been wiped off the elbow, and it looked like flesh and blood.

    "Get in the car and I''ll bandage your wound." He couldn''t help but say that he wanted to take me to the car. I said it was ok, but he didn''t look at my mouth at all. He forced me into the car, found out the wet towel, wrinkled the sweat on my forehead, and helped me wipe the ash and cinder near the wound.

    I pushed his hand and said, "wait until the police come. Anyway, we were robbed."

    In this light, I don''t know if Liu Tian saw my mouth. He frowned at my feet and said, "every time I''m bullied, I can''t find my shoes."

    I look at Liu Tian, now not only no injuries, clothes are clean, said he was robbed, I do not believe, do not know whether the police believe.

    At this moment, a man wants to get up from the shadow of uncertainty. Liu Tian steps over and kicks his feet towards his stomach like a sack. The man is lying on the ground again, and there is a sound of pain all around him.The police came very quickly. Seeing the people there, they looked at Liu Tian in a puzzled way. The look in their eyes said who was robbed by whom? But after seeing Liu Tian and my dress up, I cast my suspicious eyes on the group of people who were knocked over on the ground. The taxi driver was also pulled out of the car, hit his head on the steering wheel, bleeding and fainted.

    On the way to the police station, a young police officer asked, "brother, have you ever practiced?"

    "I started Sanda three months ago." Liu Tian said.

    After returning to the police station, Liu Tian answered the question on my behalf and said, "there''s something wrong with her nervous system. Now she can''t speak out."

    The police continued to ask him about his basic personal information. When they asked about his home address, the pen stopped, looked up at Liu Tian and said, "wait a minute, I''ll make a phone call."

    He went out for ten minutes and came back. His attitude was very different from the original. He even said in a kind tone: "it''s very clear that they are really little gangsters in this area. I''m afraid that when I see your clothes and cars, I''m afraid that I''m going to rob them..."

    Before the police finished, Liu Tianyi said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. I listen to their conversation, There seems to be someone behind. I know our police force in Xidan is very strong. We''d better give a satisfactory result. "

    The policeman''s face changed and said, "if it''s like what you said, it''s a vicious case."

    "Can I go over and ask who ordered it? My friend is hurt." Liu Tian''s tone is still very mild.

    The police hesitated for a moment and said that they would go to ask the leader for instructions. After a while, they turned back and said that it was OK. Liu Tian took me. I had put on the shoes I had picked up and came to those people who were handcuffed temporarily.

    Those people suffered a great loss on Liu Tian. As soon as they saw Liu Tian, they could not help but show fear in their eyes.

    "Who told them to do it?" Liu Tiankai sees mountains.

    "No one... We see the girl is beautiful and evil." The leader''s mouth is hard.

    Liu Tian didn''t even have time to say hello to the police. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Half of his face swelled up when he answered. He even choked his neck and said, "how do you... How do you hit people? You..."

    "I''m good at this kind of short-sighted." Liu Tian raised his hand again.

    The man seemed to be tough. As soon as he saw the policeman next to him pretending not to see him, he immediately recruited him and said, "I said, I said..."

    Liu Tianting started. He said that a beautiful girl came to them a few days ago and asked him to run a company. As for who to run the company and where to do it, he would inform them at that time, He also promised them a deposit of 30000 yuan in advance and another 70000 yuan after the event. This evening, I received a phone call from my employer, asking them to stop a woman with long curly hair in a light blue skirt at the door of Shen Qiu''s private restaurant.

    "How do you meet her?" Asked Liu Tian.

    "We didn''t get in touch directly. It was the taxi driver who pulled the line. He''s a licensed driver, and he does a lot about female passengers. Ask him. " The man said it out of his head.

    I think he is only 18 or 19 years old. He shakes his head in his heart, and his whole life is ruined.

    He Liancheng''s call came in and asked me why I hadn''t arrived. Liu Tian took the phone and said the situation briefly. Then he heard a sentence from the other side: "I''ll be right there."

    The police recorded a confession for us and said, "go back and wait for the news. This case can be settled in five days or three days. Shall we send a car to take you two to the hospital?"

    Liu Tian said that he has given you so much trouble. No, he just drove here.

    We just arrived at the gate of the police station, and he Liancheng''s car arrived.

    They two looked at each other. He Liancheng stepped forward and pulled me to his arms. He looked up and down and said, "what''s the matter? Did you get hurt? "

    I shook my head, Liu Tian stood aside a little embarrassed, a light cough, said: "she suffered a little skin trauma, you take her to the hospital to bandage it."

    He Liancheng also found the injury on my arm. He took a deep look at Liu Tian and said, "thank you!" The tone is very solemn. Liu Tian''s expression is light as if he didn''t hear it. He turns around and sits in the car.

    After we went to the hospital and simply bandaged, he said with a sigh of relief, "I''ll never leave you in the future. It''s a wrong eye..." he stopped, sighed, gritted his teeth and asked fiercely, "who moved his hand? Chu Yi? Cheng Lina

    I roughly guess who it is, but it''s not convenient to explain to him now, and I can''t say word by word in the text message, so I typed out a line: "I''ll tell you when I go home."

    Along the way, he was silent, his pretty eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, turned over for a long time, turned out a cigarette, lit it up and took a puff, then suddenly threw it into the ashtray and said, "I''ve quit smoking. I can''t help it when I''m worried."I was thinking about what happened tonight, and suddenly I was inexplicably afraid. What would happen if Liu Tian didn''t come here in time? How could he have come in time? I''m shaking at the thought of it. He Liancheng thought that he was just robbed. He took my hand and said, "no, I have to drive a car for you. You can''t take a taxi alone in the middle of the night."

 Chapter 98

    Entering the house, he was in a burst of emotion all the way, holding me tightly and shaking slightly, just like grasping the last straw. I was almost choked by him, and my nervousness slowly subsided.

    "Leyi, do you know? When I heard Liu Tian''s call, my heart almost stopped beating. " He said it slowly, close to my face.

    I could feel his fear and regret, and suddenly my whole body relaxed. Then I could feel that my legs were still trembling slightly.

    "I can''t imagine what I would do if anything happened to you again. The last time you suddenly lost your voice, I was so sorry when I saw you. No, I''ll try to make you stay with me every day. " He said, as determined as he had suddenly made up his mind.

    "I''m fine. I''ll be more careful in the future. I''m careless today." I said in his ear, lip inadvertently touched his face, his body a shock, a thin kiss on my lips.

    After he let me go, he carefully checked that there were no other wounds on my body. Then he poured a cup of hot water and put it on the table. He went to pick out the pen and paper and put it in front of me and said, "I wish I could speak and write for you. What''s the matter?"

    I picked up the most important one and wrote it out. His face became more and more ugly, and finally turned into eggplant color. He gritted his teeth and asked a few more questions. Finally, he could not help but scold: "Damn it! Everyone thinks I''m easy to get into, and my people dare to move. "

    I saw that he was so angry that he added: "fortunately, Liu Tian arrived in time. If he hadn''t come, I wouldn''t have thought about what it was like now. "

    He hugged me and said, "hire two bodyguards to follow. Liu Tian is also a wolf. I don''t trust him when he is by your side."

    I immediately shook my head and lived 24 hours a day under the noses of others. I couldn''t accept it.

    However, I think it''s strange that every time I am most helpless, Liu Tian will come to me like a God.

    When he saw that I refused his suggestion, he had no choice but to walk around the room. Suddenly he took out the phone and called Peng Jiade. As soon as he got through, he asked, "I heard you had an accident. Are you dead?"

    "I wipe, who curse me?" Peng Jiade retorted immediately, and his rude remarks burst out directly.

    "You call to ask Liu Tian. I know it from him. I thought you were going to hang up, so I called to care about it." He Lian is mean.

    "He Shao, you didn''t take the medicine." Asked Peng Jiade.

    He Liancheng said with a smile, "go and ask about the accident. You''ve been taken as a raft. I''m really kind enough to greet you

    Peng Jiade asked another question and then hung up.

    He Liancheng suddenly looked at me with the eyes of the thief and asked, "is there anything you should have told me but didn''t tell me?"

    My eyelids jump and I say no. as soon as I speak, I think of Jia Yuhan, and my expression is a little unnaturally stiff.

    "Who?" He sensitively observed the change of my expression and pressed to ask.

    I think of what happened at Liu Tian''s engagement banquet. He doesn''t know yet. It''s easy to see he Liancheng''s normal expression in front of Liu Tian this evening.

    "What don''t you want me to know?" He came up to me and posed to kiss me.

    I pulled the paper aside to avoid him. I wrote about Liu Tianding''s wedding banquet. When he saw me go to the banquet alone, his face was smiling and proud. He gave me a kiss like a surprise attack, and then said, "yes, we should go. Let him die."

    Then he saw that I was unhappy with Liu Tian''s fiancee. His face turned green. He took up his pen and drew a big black fork on Jia Yuhan''s name and said, "I know this girl, Peng Jiade''s cousin." At this point, he stopped and said, "it''s probably her who did this evening."

    "There''s no evidence yet." I scratched on the paper.

    He thought for a while and said, "it''s not easy to blackmail others. We have to find evidence. It''s so easy to be a black woman. She has a lot of black history. It seems that she will make headlines several times more. "

    When I heard this idea, I couldn''t help but smile. Although Liu Tian and he Liancheng have been wrong all the time, they seldom agree on how to deal with this problem.

    So I put it on the paper that she had been taken care of in the newspaper. After reading it, he Liancheng muttered, "it''s not happy that I think about it. I''ll think about it again."

    All of a sudden, he picked the corner of his eyebrow and said, "tomorrow I''ll give the media some more information. It''s nothing to keep a young model. Men love women."

    I looked up at him and wrote on the paper, "what''s more powerful?""For example, hire people to commit crimes, hide guns, fight drugs and wash drugs." He Liancheng said one by one with a smile, and I was sweating.

    I knew for a long time that he was not a pure man, but I didn''t expect that his abdomen was black to such a degree. The more he laughed, the more angry he was. His thin smile was filled with outrage.

    He looked at him straightly and touched the tip of my nose. He said, "what are you afraid of? I won''t deal with you in this way. You don''t have such a wide way."

    After that, he quickly made a phone call and asked, "where are those kids racing at night recently?"

    There seemed to be a question. He said with a smile, "I''ve got a new modified car. My hands are itching. Which day will we go together?"

    He Liancheng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll call Xiao Peng for you. Can you take the chance to see your performance?"

    Then the two chatted about something I didn''t know before they hung up. I blinked my eyes and felt that he Liancheng was laughing like a fox who had stolen a chicken.

    "What''s the idea?" I wrote it to him.

    "Just wait for the news in the newspaper." He cheerfully swept away the gloom from his face.

    Relatively speaking, I still like the sunny he Liancheng who smiles like this. The corners of his mouth and the top of his eyebrows are full of youthful ambition. Whenever I see him like this, I feel that life is not so hard.

    "Well behaved, you go to take a bath, I''ll call Xiao Peng again, and I''ll take a mandarin duck bath with you later to make you feel shocked." He Liancheng looked at me with good eyes and immediately put me in the bathroom.

    I was really covered with dirt. When he reminded me, I felt uncomfortable all over. I carefully cleaned the place without trauma, put on my pajamas and came out.

    When I opened the door and came out, he just hung up the phone. Seeing me coming out, he was not willing to say, "I wash so fast that I won''t let you wait for me for a while."

    I raised the gauze on my arm, and he reluctantly took a bath towel to take a bath.

    Recently, he Liancheng took my home as his own. He lived in such a small house with less than three square meters of bathroom. He also lived more and more upright and vigorous, and even could quickly find the location of new towels.

    He took a quick bath and came out in less than ten minutes.

    I watched him with a bath towel tied on his waist and his upper body bare. As he walked into the bedroom, rubbing his wet hair with a towel, I pointed to the sofa and said, "I''m hurt. Where do you sleep?"

    He looked at my mouth and said, "the sofa is too small. It makes my legs ache when I sleep." Then he moved over, and no matter he had water on his body, he threw himself directly on the bed, holding me in his wet arm, which made me wet.

    "He Liancheng!" He made my face full of water beads. I asked him to raise his leg and kick him. As soon as he turned away, he grabbed my ankle.

    I slammed two times, trying to get rid of him, but I was too miscalculated. Forget today is wearing a nightdress, half lying a kick, skirt slipped to the thigh root, snow-white thigh exposed.

    His eyes darkened, his breath sank, and then he kissed my wet mouth to my ankle, winding all the way up. His hot and humid lips, the heat he exhaled, blew on his sensitive legs. I felt like I was shocked immediately and couldn''t resist.

    It was not until he kisses my thigh that I jerked back to avoid his deeper and deeper kisses. The so-called panic out of chaos, roughly I am now in this situation, the skirt was completely tossed to my stomach, waist below the part of a panoramic view.

    His eyes color deeper, hand along the skirt hem touched in, I across the clothes hold his hand, stare big eyes said: "no way."

    So he tried again and asked, "well, I don''t understand."

    I turned my back and ignored him. Like a fish on the chopping board, I was writhing. His body pressed me tightly, and there was no room for me to move. I looked at me with some lacquer eyes, and licked my lips with my tongue, saying, "xiaoleyi." And then a long soft kiss.

    "My back hurts, my arm hurts, and I don''t want to." I felt that he was gently drawing a circle on my waist. Somewhere in my abdomen, I was already breathing a heat, trying to make the final resistance.

    This time, he understood what I was saying and said in a low voice, "I''ll be gentle..."

    What else do I want to say? The voice is drowned in his uncontrollable deep kiss. Every time he took off my defense and weapons in this way... I was entangled by his tongue, and my body softened unconsciously.

    "I''ll take my time." He said softly in my ear in a slightly dumb voice, holding me tightly and shaking his body slowly.I felt pain and numbness in my body, eagerness and rejection in my heart. The tangled pleasure burst out when he stepped forward. I could not help biting my lips.

    He lowered his upper body, put his shoulder to my mouth and said, "I can''t help biting me. Don''t hurt yourself."

    Every word he said was bewitching. Once again, I was shamelessly trapped in his temptation. He used the most gentle action to me, and I was covered with sweat.

    "Leyi, Leyi..." he called to me with a lingering voice. There was something deeper in my heart that was sprouting, and something suddenly appeared in my eyes.

    "What''s the matter?" He was startled to see my eyes and asked me.

    I couldn''t help it any more. I gave him a big bite on the artery of his neck. He was shocked and said in a low voice, "you''re going to provoke me."

 Chapter 99

    Since I accepted he Liancheng in Xiaolou, my waist has often hurt. I don''t know whether I am too weak or he is too strong. Every time I am incompetent.

    I rubbed my aching waist and looked at the alarm clock at the head of the bed. It was already 9:30.

    Last night, although he was gentle, he came to an extra time game. At the end, I was a little confused, and I didn''t remember what he Liancheng said. I only remember that the more gentle he laughed at me, the deeper he moved. At the end, I fell asleep when he went to take a bath.

    Sleep until daybreak, open your eyes to this point.

    There was a breakfast he had made on the table, and a note on it said: "remember to have dinner, send me a message if you have something, and I''ll come back to pick you up at 3 p.m. to see a psychologist."

    I looked at his words, heart thumping straight jump, came to the bathroom to wash, see a white face in the mirror, eyes are smiling, involuntarily touched his face, skin smooth spring run, bow can''t bear to look directly.

    No wonder others say that love is the best medicine for a woman to keep her youth. A woman who is moistened by a man is beautiful from the inside out.

    Thinking of this sentence, I suddenly stopped washing my face and thought of the word "love". Did I define this feeling as "love"? The bathroom was quiet, except for the sound of water.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door. I quickly turned off the tap, put a coat on the outside of my pajamas, and asked, "who is that?"

    When I opened the door, I saw he Xiao standing outside. Seeing me like this, I said awkwardly, "I should have called in advance."

    I had no way to communicate with him, so I ran to get a book and wrote a line: "what do you want from me?"

    In fact, at the moment when I saw he Xiao, I thought that it would not be good for him to come to me.

    Sure enough, when I came up with this idea, he said, "the chairman wants to talk to you and let me call you up."

    I was surprised and asked, "is Mr. He downstairs?"

    "Yes." He said.

    I wanted to ask them how they knew that I lived here, but suddenly I thought that in this world, it seems that there is nothing rich people can''t do. How much trouble can it take to find a common people''s residence like me?

    "What does he want me to do?" I asked without expression.

    He didn''t answer. He stood at the door, looked at the room and asked, "he Liancheng has lived here all this time?"

    I don''t want to answer his question directly. I wrote on the paper, "I''m no longer an employee of he''s company. I have the right to refuse Mr. He''s looking for me."

    Then I was ready to close the door. He Xiao suddenly put his foot between the door and the doorframe and said, "when you were in the company, I thought you were different from other women. You were very calm and rational. Now, it seems, that''s all

    "He Xiao, you don''t have to excite me. I just don''t want to see him. No need to see. I can guess that Mr. He must ask me to return his son to him. " When I finished writing this sentence, I didn''t want to continue to explain. I pulled the door hard to close it.

    "Do you want to be a romantic couple with him, or do you want to marry him?" He Xiao looked at me coldly and said.

    When I was asked by him, I let go of my strength.

    "If you think it''s good to have such a shady situation, there''s no need to talk about it. If you still want a good result, you''d better communicate more. Maybe you will have a chance to call the chairman "Dad" in the future He Xiao said directly.

    I don''t know what to write for him. As soon as the elevator rang, an old man came out. It was he Zelin who was hale and hearty. As soon as he came out, he saw that he Xiao and I were standing across a door and came steadily.

    "I know you may not want to talk to me, but I have to talk to you. Miss Lin He has a mild tone, like an old man he knows very well.

    I''ve seen his means, so I won''t be fooled by his friendly expression. I wrote a sentence to him: "sorry, I lost my voice, so I can only communicate in this way."

    "Good." He Zelin took a deep breath to calm down, and said to he Xiaodao, "you wait for me downstairs."

    He Xiao called out: "chairman."

    He Zelin waved his hand to indicate that he was OK. He Xiao turned and left. I opened the door and let him into the room.

    The house I live in is very small, with a building area of 63 and a usable area of 49. The only places I can sit in my family are sofa and dining table. Seeing that the sofa is a bit messy, I asked he Zelin to sit down at the dining table.

    I turned and went into the kitchen to boil a pot of hot water. I poured him a cup and brought it out. I wrote a line and said, "there is no tea or drink at home. Drink white water."He nodded and said thank you, but he didn''t look at me. I found that he had a note he Liancheng left for me in his hand, and his eyes were a little red.

    He is about the same age as my father. His hair is a little gray. Although his waist is straight, his face is a little old when he takes off his arms occasionally.

    He looked at the note for a while before he said, "I''ve kept him for 28 years, and I haven''t drunk a glass of water he poured."

    I was knocked down by his words, and just now I lost all my strength. Suddenly I feel that the old man is very poor, and I am the culprit.

    "I know he''s been living with you lately." He Zelin rubbed the note again and again until it was a little curly. Then he stuck it on the table again and said, "this is his breakfast. Can I try it?"

    His eyes are very red, look at my eyes let me feel sad, so nodded, busily said: "I go to heat, all cold."

    "No, No." He held out his hand to protect the small bowl of porridge, two dishes of vegetables and a plate of milk fragrant steamed bread, just like an old hen protecting her chicks in front of an eagle. I suddenly realized that he was afraid that when I got hot, his son would not do it by himself, so he took back his hand.

    I handed the chopsticks to him. He quickly wiped them on his eyes with the back of his hand. He picked up the chopsticks and put them into his mouth. It was like eating the most delicious food in the world and chewing them carefully.

    I saw that his mood was a little bit oppressive, and he had to keep his face in front of me, so I pushed the paper towel to his hand, and pushed him up to the kitchen to pretend to pack things.

    I closed the kitchen door, shut myself in the kitchen, and shut he Zelin in the living room. Standing in front of the window, watching the old man walking out of the Bay downstairs with his children, he was stunned.

    Maybe he Zelin is famous in the shopping malls. He is a person that everyone admires. But in family, he is not as happy as ordinary people.

    I heard he Liancheng occasionally mention that his biological mother died very early. He should have died of illness when he was twelve. Later, he Zelin''s female assistant became he Liancheng''s little mother, only 12 years older than he Liancheng.

    Because before marriage, the female assistant was very kind to he Liancheng and got he Liancheng''s favor. He Zelin also liked this and married the female assistant home.

    He Liancheng was rebellious at that time. Seeing that the female assistant married her father with herself as a springboard, she turned into her own little mother. Suddenly, her heart was hurt and she felt that she had been used and cheated. As a result, after the female assistant married into he''s family, he Liancheng was against her everywhere. He even got the powerful contraceptive from the boys who played together and put it into his stepmother''s postprandial milk, which made the woman infertile all her life.

    After growing up, although he Liancheng is not so resistant to the little stepmother, he always has a lukewarm attitude. Although I look at my father''s face every day and go home to live, I feel very estranged from them.

    He Liancheng once told me that he could not accept a man to remarry after he lost his spouse, especially like his father. Less than a year after his mother died, he quickly married a younger and more beautiful man. It''s like... It''s like a sudden success.

    I can guess what kind of feelings he Liancheng has for his father. He wants to love but hates him. He Zelin has the same feelings for he Liancheng.

    I stayed in the kitchen for about half an hour before I made some noise and opened the door.

    He Zelin, who is sitting at the dining table, has regained his calm, just like I saw that his red eye circles are an illusion just now.

    "Miss Lin, thank you for letting him learn to care about people and love others. Although he may still hate me. " He said.

    I can''t speak. I just sit opposite him and listen to him.

    "About you and him, I won''t change my mind just because I''m moved." He Zelin regained his wisdom and calmness.

    I looked at him and listened to him.

    "I think you may hate me very much, think you are true love, and I''m the bad guy who plays with a stick." He sighed and continued, "even if you think so, I''d like to be the bad guy. I want my son to have a better future, a better future and a better spouse. "

    I thought about it and wrote a sentence on the paper: "if you have a way to pull him back, I won''t stop him; If he likes me, I won''t refuse. "

    He Zelin lowered his head and finally said in an almost imploring tone, "I want you to rest assured that I will give you enough money to go anywhere for life."

    "Mr. He, what I need is someone who can accompany me all my life. As for whether he Liancheng is this person, I don''t know yet. " I wrote him another sentence.

    He used a strict father''s position to talk about terms with me. I was moved, but at the same time, I also thought of giving in to make a father''s wish come true.But when I think about it, I was tortured in my heart when I was separated from he Liancheng. I feel that I can''t hurt myself for others. I am still a selfish person after all. So I hesitated for a long time to say this.

    Like the word I thought of this morning, maybe I really love him.

    If so, I am not willing to let go and give in. I don''t want to spend the rest of my life as boring as these three years.

    Now I know what it''s like for someone to care, to care and to feel painful. So I''m addicted to it, just like taking opium. I''m addicted to it

 Chapter 100

    "Miss Lin, I also wish you find someone who can accompany you all your life as soon as possible. I hope the person you find is not he Liancheng." He said faintly.

    I don''t want to talk any more. People with opposite positions have already stopped talking. There''s no need to explain anything.

    "Well, in that case, I may have to send Liancheng to a foreign company for experience." After he said this, he took a drink from his glass, looked at my indifferent expression and said, "I know you like media. If you like, I can take you to Loughborough University to study media. Of course, the children have no problem, so we can take them together."

    I looked up at him with a little surprise. He probably thought I was moved and said, "I can help you to separate from him slowly, without losing contact all at once. In such a big world, there is always a girl who will make him like it better. "

    My silence made him think I was interested in his condition.

    To tell you the truth, I''m really moved. When I was in University, I applied to Loughborough University, but I was rejected. This is a small dream for me. Now I hear that someone can help me realize it. I can''t even believe it. And about the children, he said that he could let me take the children out, and I was also excited.

    I don''t know the result of the protest yet. I don''t want my children to be polluted by the best products like Chu Yi and Cheng Lina. I want them by my side, away from these scum.

    He Zelin''s conditions are really attractive. I almost want to agree to him immediately. I want to cooperate with his plan to separate from he Liancheng in a quiet way. I want to use space, time and the temptation of the outside world to promote our breakup.

    However, at this time, there was a bud in my heart, which came out so strongly, and it clamored - you can''t do this, you can''t do this!

    "You can think about it again. I''m not in a hurry. I''ve raised him for more than 20 years, and I''ve had a lot of patience to wait for him to come back. " After he said that, he looked at the time and said, "I have a meeting in the afternoon, so I''ll go first."

    As soon as he got up, the door was opened from outside. He Lian came in angrily. Seeing he Zelin, he asked helplessly: "Dad, what do you want? I''ve proved with my actions that I won''t be separated from her. Would you stop making trouble and die? You threw me to the United States, let two people follow me, I have no passport, no money, or try to come back

    He Liancheng spoke very tactfully. He Zelin recognized the anger in his words, looked up at him lovingly and said, "I''ve come to thank Miss Lin, who has taught you how to prepare breakfast for a person. I know that I have a person in mind."

    What he Zelin said surprised he Liancheng instead. He asked, "Dad, don''t you have a fever today? Or did you run out without taking any medicine? "

    He Zelin may seldom hear his son say such a joke. He patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "smelly boy, even I dare to make fun of him?"

    He Liancheng said hastily, "I dare not. I''m afraid that you will come to speak ill of me or sow dissension with Leyi. Anyway, these are what you are good at

    He Zelin said to him with a smile: "this house is too small. Miss Lin and her two children live in a crowded house. You are living in it everyday. It''s not convenient to live in. There''s a Yutai No.2 courtyard in the South Gate of Beihai. You can choose a suite and move there. It''s close to the company. "

    Don''t mention he Liancheng. I was also shocked by he Zelin''s words and tone. I suddenly felt that this was the real old fox. Even if I told he Liancheng the real purpose of his coming, it was unknown whether he Liancheng could believe it.

    "Dad, do you agree with us?" He Liancheng struck while the iron was hot and asked at once.

    He Zelin shook his head and said, "I still don''t agree. I just don''t oppose it as before. I believe that time will make you know each other better. Maybe after a while, you will feel that it is not suitable for you. "

    He Liancheng was surprised at his father''s change and was happy to write it into his eyes. He said, "don''t worry, we will never separate for a lifetime. I''m afraid we will disappoint you."

    He Fu smiles and no longer explains too much. He asks, "what do you do when you skip work at noon?"

    "The psychiatrist told me to change the time. I went back in two hours." He Liancheng explains, the smile of corner of mouth cannot conceal.

    "I have a meeting this afternoon. I''ll go first. I''ll go back to work as soon as I finish my work. " He Zelin gave an advice and left.

    It may be the first time that he Liancheng personally took his father to the elevator, pressed the elevator, looked at the elevator door that was about to close, hesitated for a moment, waved to me and said, "I''ll go down." Then I went into the elevator.

    I have to admire he Zelin. He can easily resolve such situations, and no one can interpret what is treachery like him.I went back to the room and looked at the dialogue between he Zelin and me on the paper. There was no flaw to be found. His question basically proved that he was telling the truth to he Liancheng.

    He Liancheng didn''t come back until more than ten minutes later. As soon as he entered the room, he picked me up and turned around a few times before he said, "my father is stubborn and doesn''t know how to open his mind. It''s a big step forward to not object. "

    I was infected by the joy on his face and laughed.

    He Liancheng seldom has such a heartfelt smile. His eyes are as bright as sunshine, which makes people feel excited.

    He is a very good person to smile, smile, deep smile, sneer, warm smile, sarcastic smile, happy smile... He even once saw Peng Jiade, put the word contempt into his eyes, and then looked at Peng Jiade with a smile. He didn''t say a word, but it made people feel the most despised in the world.

    But I never saw him smile like this. His smile made me swallow what I was going to say. Now that I''ve decided to go on well with him, there''s no need to expose he Zelin''s words, otherwise it will be a little estrangement and a little awkward.

    He held me crazy for a while, panted and hissed, then let me down, said: "you go to change clothes, let''s go now, and the doctor''s appointment is one o''clock in the afternoon."

    Then he saw that breakfast was still on the table and asked, "why didn''t you eat much?"

    I wrote on the paper with a smile: "I haven''t started eating yet. Your father has come. He wants to taste your cooking, so I didn''t move."

    When he Liancheng heard what I said, he slowed down. He went to the table, touched the water cup he Zelin had used, and said in a low voice, "when you say that, I suddenly feel that I care too little about my father."

    "I''ll go back often." I wrote it on the paper.

    "It''s nice to have you around, let me find something I couldn''t see before." He put his arm around me, rubbed my face, and muttered.

    I reached out from his arms and wrote on the paper, "I''ll change my clothes and get ready to go."

    This time, I cooperated with the doctor wholeheartedly and put down some vigilance. The doctor finally praised me and said, "you are very good at adjusting your psychological problems. This time, our communication is much smoother. When you go back, talk more with your husband, and you will find out the reason slowly. "

    He Liancheng had to send me home and then go back to work. I saw a BHG chain store on the side of the road and quickly typed out a line: "I''ll buy some fresh vegetables and cook you dinner."

    After he saw it, he grinned to his ears. Regardless of the crowd on the road, he put on the brake and pulled the car to the side of the road. He gave me a deep kiss. Until my face turned red, he released his hand and said, "the first time you cook for me, I will go back early."

    I wanted to refute it. It seems that what he said is right. Every time he can rub my cooked food, it''s probably the light of little babies. Thinking of this period of time, a man in his eighties wears an apron and cooks every day. He suddenly feels a little ashamed and decides to have a big dinner tonight.

    I bought good food in the supermarket and went home with confidence. Wash the vegetables, cut them into plates, soak the crucian carp in clean water, and blanch the spareribs in boiling water to remove the blood foam

    I got ready. It was almost four o''clock. I thought I could open fire. So I put on my apron and went into the kitchen.

    I expect to make six dishes, including a crucian carp tofu soup. For the first time in my life, I cooked for a man who was not Xiao bao''er. I specially flipped the menu and felt like a chef.

    Busy until 5:30 to make three dishes, I looked at the fire slowly collect soup milky white crucian carp stewed tofu, think this dish is the most successful, a bit like the beauty of the picture in the book.

    He Liancheng came home at half past six. As soon as he entered the room, he sniffed and said, "there''s fish soup."

    Then he put down his things and ran into the kitchen to have a look. He was surprised and said, "you can handle such complicated fish soup!"

    I looked at his smiling eyes and said, "actually, this is the first time."

    I lowered my head and slightly adjusted the fire to see if the rice in the cooker was ready. After I pulled off the power cord, he hugged me from behind, buried his head next to my ear, and vaguely said with my earlobe: "women are the sexiest when cooking, especially my little joy."

 Chapter 101

    Why did Liancheng''s elaborate dinner for the first time end in a very funny and unsuccessful way.

    Fish soup has a paste taste, is too much fire to dry the soup, fish paste on the pot paste half; Spareribs seem to have a little too much salt. The only thing you can eat is a few dishes of stir fried vegetables. He was not picky. After eating two bowls of rice, he made a sincere comment: "the taste is very unique."

    I snatched the bowl from his hand and took it to the kitchen to clean up. He leaned against the door frame of the kitchen, held his shoulder to watch me wash the dishes, and then washed it clean on the drip in the pool. Suddenly, he came up, picked me up and said, "go and rest. You can''t get water on your hands if you have injuries. Don''t get inflamed."

    I pointed to the position of my wound, at the elbow, and across a layer of rubber gloves, how can not touch the water.

    He pulled me out and stood in front of the pool to continue the unfinished work.

    Before going to bed, he untied the gauze on my arm, spread the medicine prescribed by the doctor on the table, and lowered his head to help me apply the medicine. I thought it was a little hard to bend over, so I moved to fit him.

    "Don''t move!" He didn''t look up and said a word.

    He gently spread the ointment around the wound with a cotton swab. Every time he did it, he raised his head and asked me, "is it painful? I''ll try to be gentle."

    I shook my head and gave him a reassuring smile.

    All one wants in one''s life is to have a hot meal when he comes home after a tired day; Or when you come back late, the person who opens the door scolds you. Where are you dead? Come back so late? Or you come into the house under the wind and cold, and someone carefully checks if you are injured

    He looked up at his masterpiece and said, "how can it be wrapped like a radish?"

    "You''re a turnip." I said, put your hands back.

    "Go to sleep. I''ll put up with it for a few days." He smiles, kisses me on the forehead and goes to the bathroom to take a bath.

    In the next few days, he Liancheng suddenly got busy. He went out early and came back late every day. Sometimes when he got home, it was more than 11 o''clock at night.

    When I asked him what he was busy with, he said with a smile, "work."

    Seeing that he would not elaborate, I would not ask him any more. I know quite well about he Liancheng''s character. No matter what way you ask him, he won''t say a word.

    On Friday, I went to the kindergarten as usual to pick up baby and come back for a little gathering, but I was told that the two children had not come to the kindergarten for three days and asked for sick leave.

    My heart Teng on anxious, took out the phone to Chu Yi sent a text message in the past, asked: "the child is sick, why don''t you tell me?"

    He quickly called back and said, "you are in love with a man now. How can you take care of baby? Did you know so late that you were still born? "

    Listening to his bite, I was so angry that I wanted to scold him directly, but I couldn''t speak, and my eyes hurt.

    I hung up and sent a message: is the child in the hospital or at home? I want to go now.

    He didn''t reply for a long time. I was in a hurry and dialed the phone again. He answered the phone and said angrily: "you know how urgent you are now! What did you do earlier? I''ve never seen you be a mother like this. When you have a man, you forget your child. "

    After listening to his words, my heart was blocked and I was so angry that tears came out. In fact, I want to call every day to ask about the children''s situation, but now I can''t say anything, and I can''t say anything. I just want to pick up the children on Friday, what to play with them, what to eat

    Perhaps, I have paid too much attention to he Liancheng in this period of time.

    Today, he Liancheng was busy in a meeting and told me to take my child home directly. When he came back in the evening, he would go out for dinner together and watch a puppet show.

    I took a taxi and went directly to Chu Yi''s house. I came to the gate and rang the doorbell for five minutes before I heard someone inside ask, "here we are."

    I saw a middle-aged woman in her forties come out of the house and walk towards the gate.

    Through the iron gate, she looked at me warily and said, "who are you?"

    I took out my mobile phone and put out a line across the door to show her: I''m the mother of the child. I heard that the child was ill and I was very worried. Is the child there?

    She looked at it for a while and didn''t believe it. She said, "Mr. Chu has told us not to open the door to strangers." Then I turned my head and was about to leave. As soon as I saw that I was in a hurry, I patted the door with my hand to attract her attention.

    She looked back at me and said, "how can you do this? You''ll shoot me again and call the police."

    I ignored her words and continued to show her my mobile phone: I''m really a mother of children and want to see them.She still refused to believe it. She hesitated and said, "I''ll call Mr. Chu and ask."

    At this time, a small figure came out of the room, which was Yuanyuan. He was barefoot, wearing a suit of pajamas. His lips were dry and cracked. His eyes first showed disbelief, and then a joy. He called and rushed over: "Mom."

    Through the iron door, I hold Yuanyuan''s hand and start with a piece of hot water. My tears just like opening the gate gushed out and said to the aunt silently, "please open the door."

    She hesitated for a moment, looked at Yuan Yuan, looked at me again, and said, "ah, you people, you only want to live a happy life, and you don''t know how to think about it for your children."

    Then I opened the door from the inside. I jumped in a few steps, picked up yuan yuan, touched his forehead, and it was very hot, just like a stove.

    "Mom, it''s my fault that I didn''t take care of my younger brother. He''s sick." Yuan yuan, lying on my shoulder, whispered.

    I patted him on the back with tears and said, "silly boy, you are also sick."

    But he couldn''t hear it. I covered his cold feet with my hands and went to the bedrooms of the two of them on the third floor. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Tong lying on the bed, his face red, his eyes half closed and half open. I heard the door ring, looked up and woke up.

    He struggled to get out of bed, but when he got out of bed, one of them didn''t stand up and rolled onto the carpet. I rushed over and held him in my arms. It was worse than Yuanyuan.

    Damn Chu Yi! The children are so sick that they don''t inform me or send them to the hospital... I won''t let the children stay in his hands for another day.

    I put the two babies on the bed, covered them with quilts, twisted two warm towels on their forehead, and then sent a message to he Liancheng: "come here quickly. The child has a high fever. I''m at Chu Yi''s house. I can''t take one of them to the hospital."

    He Liancheng replied quickly: "immediately."

    I was a little relieved, and tears came down. He had a high fever for three days. Chu Yi was not at home when his child had a high fever.

    "Mom, don''t cry." Yuan Yuan reaches out his hand from under Shan Bei and half raises his upper body to wipe my tears.

    I shook my head, dried my tears quickly, gave him a reluctant smile and said, "mom is OK."

    Tong Tong looked at me with good eyes and said vaguely, "Mom, don''t go. That man said Mom doesn''t want us anymore..."

    "Silly words, how can mother not want you." I can''t stop my tears. I hate Cheng Lina in my heart. I don''t need to think about it. I know it must be her.

    The aunt appeared at the door, looked at me guarding the two children, said: "you go quickly, Mr. Chu just called back to say, don''t let you in. If I let you in, I''ll certainly be scolded. "

    After hearing this, I quickly dried my tears, found the child''s clothes from the head of the bed, and helped the two children put them on. I was just waiting for he Liancheng to help me to go to the hospital. Now I can''t wait.

    I had a baby in my arms and was about to go downstairs.

    My aunt stopped me and said, "you can''t take the child away. You''ve already taken the antipyretic. Just sweat."

    I took a look at her and went down the stairs directly around her. She was a little anxious. She reached out and stopped me and said, "it''s the child who has a fever. Don''t worry... Mr. Chu is out of town and his wife is not at home. How can I explain if you take the child away?"

    As soon as I listened to her, I was even more worried. Two sick children fall into Cheng Lina''s hands, what good care will they have?

    My child has never had a high fever since he was born. Occasionally I always keep a small cold, never let him get so sick. Looking at what they are like now, I feel as if I have been cut by a blunt knife.

    My aunt and I were pulling. The doorbell rang. She looked at me and said, "I know you''re worried, but I can''t bear the responsibility."

    Then he ran out to open the door. At this time, he Liancheng had already pushed the door. He saw me standing at the corner of the stairs with two children in my arms. He ran up and asked, "how are the children?"

    "I''m confused. Go to the hospital." My throat is like a bow, tense and uncomfortable, words are silent. He Liancheng passed the aunt, stretched out his hand nervously, took Yuanyuan from my arms and went down.

    The aunt then ran up the stairs and said, "you can''t do this. What''s the point of robbing a child from the door..."

    He Liancheng did not talk nonsense with her. He took me out and said, "you and the owner of this family had better pray that the child will be OK."

    He came over the wall, his face was covered with a few blood marks by the rose on the iron fence.

    The aunt rubbed her hands behind us, saw that we were all in the car, and then hurried back to make a phone call.He Liancheng trembled a little. He held the steering wheel and said, "don''t worry. You''ll be in the hospital soon."

    Yuan Yuan was sitting on the seat, half lying with his head on my leg. Tong Tong was lying in my arms, his hot hands holding my clothes tightly, and he said: "Mom... Uncomfortable..."

    "I''ll be at the hospital in a minute." I patted him on the back and said.

    He Liancheng took a look at Tong Tong, gritted his teeth and swore in a low voice. The car rushed out like an arrow.

    Came to the children''s Hospital, directly to the emergency department, the doctor saw the child like this, immediately said: "how parents when, so late to the hospital."

    He Liancheng and I didn''t care to explain. We listened to the doctor''s instructions and took the child in. After a thorough examination, we came to the conclusion that the cycle of severe cold with mixed infection of virus and bacteria is usually between one week and two weeks.

    "Now the temperature is 39.8 degrees, we must quickly lower the temperature, otherwise the consequences are very serious." Said the doctor.

    "What do you think?" He Liancheng didn''t take care of his children. He didn''t know how serious the situation was. Looking at the doctor, he was nervous.

    "Infusion fever, the child''s body has signs of dehydration, first infusion of normal saline and glucose, and then with fever medicine." The doctor said quickly out of the list, he Liancheng ran to pay.

    About half an hour later, the liquid was finally infused. The two children may feel a little more comfortable physically, their eyelids a little bit, and soon fell asleep in my arms.

    He Liancheng looked at Tong Tong, who had lost a whole circle of weight and his lips were dry. He said: "we must not let the child go to Chu Yi any more. If he really cherishes the child in his heart, he will never leave only one aunt at home at this time."

    I didn''t speak. I was worried to death. Now I calmed down and felt my hands shaking slightly

 Chapter 102

    The child''s fever subsided at 11:00 p.m., and I kept lying in front of the bed, not daring to close my eyelids. He Liancheng moved a chair to the other side of the bed, and said to me several times in the middle, "go and have a close look. I''ll call you when the child wakes up."

    I shook my head and refused his offer. I sat at the head of the bed and felt the temperature of the two children every half an hour. I moistened the children''s lips with gauze soaked in warm water. Later, the temperature slowly dropped a little, and my heart was put back into my stomach.

    Yuan Yuan woke up first, his eyes clear, blinked and looked at me, as if he didn''t dare to believe it. I smile at him and hold his hand.

    When he touched my hand, he burst into a smile. Tears rolled in his eyes. He grinned and said, "Mom, you''ve come to see us."

    Hearing Yuan Yuan Yuan''s words, he Liancheng quickly opened his eyes and reached out to touch Tong Tong''s forehead. Then he relaxed a little and said, "Mom didn''t come to see you, she came to pick you up."

    As soon as Yuan Yuan''s eyes brightened, he looked at me and asked, "is it true?" Then the eye bead son turned a circle, see is in familiar bedroom, just curved eyes to smile.

    I busily nodded my head, secretly scolded in my heart: go to the damn judgment! If the protest fails, I will immediately agree to he Zelin''s terms. Then tell he Liancheng the truth and take his children abroad. No matter how long Chu Yi''s claws are, he can''t reach so far.

    We talked quietly, which startled Tong Tong. He rubbed his eyes vaguely and looked around. When he saw my face, his eyes turned red. Tears came up in an instant, and then flowed down silently.

    "Mom, I thought you didn''t want us anymore..." he cried.

    "Silly child, how can mother not want you." I immediately leaned over to kiss his forehead and said with tears in my eyes. Cheng Lina must have said this kind of thing in front of the two children, otherwise the child would not be so tangled. Do I want him or not.

    When I thought about the two children I had when I came in, my heart broke. If I didn''t get to Friday, I didn''t know in time what would happen to my child who had a high fever and no one to take care of. I didn''t dare to think about it. My heart was full of regret and fear.

    "Hungry or not?" He Liancheng bent down to hold Tong Tong''s hand and asked carefully.

    Tong Tong nodded. He Liancheng came over and patted me on the shoulder and said, "you watch. I''ll make something to eat. What can the child eat now?"

    I leaned down and asked, "what do you want to eat? Let''s go home. Mom will do it."

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong said almost at the same time: "Spinach noodle soup."

    I''m afraid he Liancheng doesn''t know his child''s taste, so I let him keep watch. I went to the kitchen to make a pot of spinach and silver hot noodle soup. When I filled two small bowls and brought them to the bedroom, I saw that the two Xiaobao were sober and said something to he Liancheng with a smile.

    Smelling the fragrance of noodles, both babies stopped to talk and turned their heads to stare at the small bowl in my hand.

    "Here comes the food." With a smile, he Liancheng put two cushions behind the children and asked them to sit by the head of the bed. He put a towel under his neck, reached for a bowl in my hand and volunteered to feed the children.

    Tong Tong is very sensitive. When he sees me feeding my brother with a bowl, his eyes turn red and he refuses to open his mouth. He Liancheng holds up a chopstick and says patiently, "it''s not hot. Let''s eat."

    Yuan Yuan pushed me away and said, "my mother feeds my brother. I eat by myself."

    He Liancheng knew what Tong Tong was doing and said with a smile, "Yuanyuan, can I feed you?"

    Yuanyuan ordered zhantou, and he Liancheng and I changed positions. I took a kiss on Yuanyuan''s forehead and said, "good boy, just have a sleep after eating."

    I don''t know if the aunt of Chu Yi''s family had a separate meal for the child during his illness. However, it seems that the child has not been taken care of in the past.

    After eating a small bowl of hot noodle soup, the eyelids of the two began to fight, and their faces recovered a little bit.

    I told them to lie down again and take their temperature. It was 37 degrees five before they were relieved.

    These days, the two children were tortured by high fever and did not sleep well. Later, they fell asleep again.

    He Liancheng called me to the living room, carefully closed the bedroom door, and solemnly said: "just now when you were cooking, I had a few words with the child. Chu Yi has not been at home for nearly a week, but Cheng Lina is, but never said to take the child to the hospital."

    "These bastards." I gritted my teeth and murmured.

    He came over and hugged me, tightened his arm and said in a low voice, "the result of the protest is coming out soon. I wanted to wait for the result to come out and say it to you again to give you a surprise. Now, I should have told you earlier. "

    I moved to look up at him.He patted my body trembling with anger and said, "no accident, we will receive the notice of rejecting the retrial by the court of second instance in more than ten days."

    "I can''t live here." I listened to him, quickly broke away from his arms, went to the table and scribbled this line on the paper.

    "I know that if Chu Yi returns to the imperial capital, he will definitely come to have children." He Liancheng said and thought for a moment, "I''m afraid you think too much, I don''t dare to tell you. I bought a suite in Yutai No.2 Hospital. I''ll move it tomorrow. The things here don''t need to move. I''m ready for everything there. "

    When I arrived at this time, I didn''t care about anything else. I nodded.

    The next day when I moved, I simply cleaned up Xiao Bao''s daily clothes, and He Lian took Xiao Bao to the new house. I can''t think of any gossip or rumors about being taken care of.

    The house is as he said, everything is ready, the furniture and appliances are complete, the house is clean and tidy, very spacious.

    Tong Tong entered the new house, holding my neck and refusing to do anything. He cried in his voice: "Mom, don''t send me away."

    "It''s OK, mom won''t. mom lives here, too." I was too busy comforting him to believe it.

    He Liancheng looks at the child, his eyes are full of emotion. He squatted down and pulled Yuanyuan, who had been holding on to my clothes, and said, "you and mom will live here in the future."

    "I want to live at home with my mother." Yuan Yuan stubbornly refused to let go. I know that when he said home, he meant the small house we rented.

    "This will be home in the future. If you still live in your original home, Chu Yi will come and take you back, and mother will not be able to accompany you all the time." He Liancheng thought of the simplest reason to persuade Yuan Yuan Yuan.

    Listen to he Liancheng''s words, he tensed his body and relaxed. He raised his head and asked me with his eyes, "is it true?"

    I nodded, Yuan Yuan finally released the hand that had been holding my clothes.

    I appeased Tong for a long time, and finally convinced him to come down from his arms.

    He Liancheng led the two of them to see the new room, a large children''s room, in which there is a high and low paved solid wood bed, the wall is painted light blue, a full set of Transformers toys are placed on the shelf against the wall, an aircraft model is suspended on the ceiling with fishing line, and the floor is covered with light beige carpet.

    He looked at me standing at the door, looked up and said: "the house is hardbound. It''s been decorated for about a year, so you don''t have to worry about formaldehyde residue. The furniture is all solid wood with varnish, and it''s all samples. The taste is all gone."

    I lowered my head and clenched my lips.

    He Liancheng just because of me, so attentive to children. From this, I think of Chu Yi. What he said was that he wanted to have children, but what he did was far from it.

    The child''s mind is simple in the end. Today, his spirit is better. Seeing a room full of toys, he is already excited. The two of them sit on the carpet and play.

    He Liancheng said hello to the two kids and took me to the bedroom.

    As soon as we entered the master bedroom, the two children rushed over from the back and saw the big bed in the bedroom. They blinked and looked at each other. They immediately understood that this was to let them sleep alone.

    The boy threw himself at my leg and said, "I want to sleep in this room with my mother."

    Yuan Yuan also came quietly and hugged my other leg.

    He Liancheng face a little embarrassed to say: "good."

    Hearing this, the hostility on the faces of the two babies was put away. Tong Tong continued: "I don''t want to live by myself. I''m afraid at night."

    "No, I am." Yuan Yuan held Tong almost subconsciously.

    My nose a sour, immediately guess the child in Chu Yi''s home every night is how to survive. Sleeping with me all the time, suddenly sleeping alone in a strange environment, the psychological burden is something adults can''t imagine.

    I once asked Chu Yi how the child slept at night. He went straight back to me very well. He didn''t cry or make noise. What I thought at that time was that the child left me to live alone in kindergarten, probably because he had adapted and didn''t think deeply. Now I want to come. It''s my fault.

    If the child is with me, even if they sleep in separate rooms, they will go to check several times at night to see if they have kicked the quilt, and if they have little fear after waking up... But Chu Yi and Cheng Lina will never. They have no experience of taking care of children, and they have not even been pregnant. They can''t understand what a young child needs to grow up.

    "Mom is with you." I squatted down and put two people in my arms to comfort them.

    He Liancheng said with a smile, "yes, I live in that room." He said, pointing to the other room.I simply packed the clothes I had brought, and the phone rang. I took out the phone and saw that it was Chu Yi. He Liancheng''s probe saw that the caller was him on my mobile phone. He grabbed it to get through, quickly walked to the door, opened the door and went out to pick it up.

    I know that he Liancheng looks heartless on the surface, but actually he is very careful. Every time he takes care of children, he pays special attention to the emotional changes of children. He even whispered to me: "children''s character is too sensitive. You should devote more energy to him."

    I''m surprised at his performance when he looks at children. I don''t know what he has experienced before, so that he can pay so much attention to the emotional changes of a child. Generally, people who have never had children will not pay attention to this.

    When he went out to answer the phone, he thought it was inconvenient for him to say something in front of the child. After all, Chu Yi is his own father, and he may be afraid that the child will be affected by psychological creation.

    After more than ten minutes, he came in angrily, looked at the child did not follow me and said: "he said he would come to pick up the child back, I scolded him back. I told him not to think about it, just wait for the legal process. "

    "What did he say?" I asked.

    "It''s still that kind of crazy bastard who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat when he''s dying." He Liancheng scolded hard

 Chapter 103

    Chu Yi''s character is not arrogant, but stubborn and abnormal. When he was in University, in order to chase me, he insisted on a red rose every morning and a Hong Kong Style supper at night, nine in the morning and nine in the evening, for 100 days. After so many years, his character has not changed, but intensified.

    "You don''t go out much recently. You take care of your children at home." He Liancheng looked at the familiar environment, playing in the room of the two children said.

    "Lian Cheng, I have something to discuss with you." I picked up the pen and paper and began to write.

    He was used to my way of communication. He looked up at me and motioned me to continue to write.

    "I talked to your father about something that day." I wrote here and looked at his expression. He raised his eyebrow and said, "I can guess that my father is not so easy to deal with. I''m sure he asked you again."

    When I saw him like this, I explained the matter clearly, and finally wrote: "if this protest fails, I am ready to agree to your father''s conditions and take baby to live abroad. As for our business, we can only go this far. "

    To my surprise, he nodded his head calmly and said, "I know why you do it, what you think, and what is the most important thing in your heart."

    I appreciate his understanding and feel guilty.

    He put his hands on my shoulder and said solemnly, "don''t worry, I won''t give you the chance to choose my dad''s conditions."

    I looked at his firm eyes, some faint joy in my heart, I bent down again to write: "thank you, understand me."

    He said with a smile: "fool, let you hurt once is I don''t consider the problem well, the same mistake will not have a second time."

    In the next few days, I turned off my mobile phone and concentrated on taking baby at home. It took about five or six days for the two children to recover. I called the kindergarten and asked them for a long holiday. Before the procuratorate gave me the opinion of rejecting the retrial, I didn''t want to see Chu Yi, let alone let the children see Chu Yi.

    On Friday afternoon, he Liancheng came back very early. As soon as he came in, he threw me a newspaper and said, "I know you don''t have time to surf the Internet at home, so I bought it for you."

    I opened the newspaper with some doubts and saw that the headline was about Jia Yuhan.

    Her face was clearly patted. A policeman stood in front of her with an alcohol tester to test whether she was drunk driving. She swung her hand to attack the policeman and was held by another policeman''s arm.

    There are also some pictures below. The police are taking things from the trunk of the car. The pictures are very vague, but the words below are very clear.

    The police received a report call saying that there were a large number of young people speeding on Lianshi road at two o''clock in the morning. When the police arrived, they found that some of them behaved as if they had drunk a lot of alcohol and asked to be tested for alcohol. They refused to cooperate and even attacked the police. Further investigation revealed that there was a big problem. Guns and drugs were found in one of the red Maserati sports cars.

    After reading the newspaper, I put it down and looked at he Liancheng. He asked me, "the bad guys have their own mill. Have you got rid of it?"

    I wrote, "is it you who are the bad person who grinds her?"

    He said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not me. She is not clean. I just add fuel to the fire."

    In fact, after I read the newspaper, I immediately thought of he Liancheng, who talked to me a while ago, saying that what is keeping young models and adding guns and drugs. Now when I heard him admit it, I shook my head a little helplessly and asked, "will this be too much? Does it affect you? After all, behind her is a family that even Liu Tian''s mother likes. "

    He Liancheng picked an eyebrow, grasped the loophole in my character, pointed to the word "Lian Liu Tian''s mother", poked it, and said, "do you think I''m inferior to Liu Tian?"

    As soon as I saw his angry look, I knew that the goods had been blown up again.

    "You can really get to the top!" I''ve finished this sentence, and I''ll leave it.

    As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard the doorbell ringing. He Liancheng said, "it''s strange that no one knows I live here except my father."

    He went over and pressed the access control switch. A man in a plaid shirt appeared on the small screen. It was Peng Jiade. He said to the camera, "he lianzai, I know you can see me. Open the door."

    He Liancheng hesitated for a moment and said to the intercom, "if you want to talk about that, you''d better not talk. I''ve done everything, but I''m afraid it won''t work out?"

    "If you let me go first, can''t I say something else?" Peng Jiade said.

    He Liancheng opened the door, Peng Jiade said: "count your wit." Then he pushed open the door of the unit. After two minutes, the door was knocked.

    Peng Jiade came in and saw that Baoer and I were stunned. He bent down and said to Yuanyuan, "Wow, you are so cute. Tell Uncle which is the elder brother, which is the younger brother, uncle give sugar to eat As he spoke, he fumbled around on his body. It was so easy for him to find a piece of deformed chocolate.He Liancheng went over, grabbed the chocolate in his hand, threw it into the garbage can and said, "the teeth haven''t grown completely. You can''t eat sweet."

    Yuan Yuan takes Tong Tong''s hand and says hello to uncle. He Liancheng sees that Peng Jiade still has to tease two children and says to two babies, "what he gives can''t be eaten."

    Although Xiao bao''er didn''t know why, she nodded her head cleverly.

    Peng Jiade immediately looked at he Liancheng with a sad face and said, "I don''t want to save face in front of children."

    "Let''s get to the point." He Liancheng said.

    I laughed at him, rubbed Yuan Yuan''s head and said, "go inside and play for a while."

    As soon as the child went in, Peng Jiade punched he Liancheng in the chest. His face was a little bit ugly and he said, "can you give me some face? It''s my aunt''s daughter, my cousin, who grew up together. "

    He Liancheng was suddenly hit by him. He was unprepared. He stepped back. After standing firm, he shrugged his shoulders, went to the sofa and sat down. He spread his hands and said, "you know how much I protect my shorts. It''s already giving you face. "

    Peng Jiade walked over and sat down opposite he Liancheng. He looked at me standing at the door and said, "Yue Yi, am I going to change my name to sister-in-law?"

    I shook my head, turned to pour them two glasses of water and put them on the tea machine.

    When he Liancheng saw that I was going to put water in front of Peng Jiade, he picked it up and poured it into the flowerpot beside him and said, "don''t give him water."

    Peng Jiade''s face became more ugly. He forced his temper and said, "do you really want to turn against me?"

    "Peng, I see you as my brother. How are you doing? Have you gone to Liu Tian''s engagement party? Leyi was injured by your best cousin, you know? What do you want me to do? Can''t you fight back even though you''ve been wronged? " He Liancheng''s questions left Peng Jiade speechless.

    He saw that I was still standing on one side and said to my friend, "Leyi, please bring me a cigarette."

    I knew he meant to support me, so I turned and went into Xiaobao''s room and closed the door. The two children were piling up the hill like building blocks. When they saw me coming in, they raised their heads and called for their mother to come and play together. Then they lowered their heads.

    I stood at the door, listening to the outside.

    Jia Yuhan and I have nothing to do with Peng Jiade. I don''t want he Liancheng to get angry with others. But looking at his expression just now, I''m afraid he has something to say to Peng Jiade besides this.

    "She''s not right about that. I''ve agreed with her. I''ll take her to apologize to le Yi in two days. You''re for love, right? I understand. But you can''t do everything. " Peng Jiade''s voice is a little lower.

    "Do you know what she did? If Liu Tian hadn''t gone, do you know what I would do now? I''ll kill her. " He Liancheng''s voice is very small and his anger is very strong.

    "She admitted that she was a little impulsive at Liu Tian''s engagement banquet. After all, she is a bride, and she doesn''t know where she learned about Lin Leyi and Liu Tian. It''s normal to be impulsive. I haven''t heard from her about the latter one. Don''t blame her for the one without evidence. Lin Leyi has many enemies. " Pang Jiade is in a bit of a hurry.

    "The second thing is to send all the records in Xidan. You can go and look at it by yourself to see if I tell a lie." He Liancheng stopped and asked, "what do you mean by your last sentence?"

    I''m also curious about this sentence. How long have I been involved in their circle? How can I make a lot of enemies?

    Peng Jiade did not give a positive answer, but said softly, "there are two people who can help her, you and Liu Tian. They are the second generation ancestors who have no real power. If you are short of money, you can''t do anything that has nothing to do with money. "

    "For example?" He Liancheng has a gloomy voice.

    "For example, in a lawsuit, if I have such a lovely pair of sons, I will get them in my own hands anyway, even if I remarry with my ex-wife. Chu Yi will never give up. The reason why he doesn''t mention remarriage now is that there is something wrong with the economy. I''m afraid Cheng Lina is secretly doing property transfer. This woman is really not simple! " Peng Jiade said.

    He Liancheng kept silent, and Peng Jiade said, "this time you''ve offended the Jia family to death. The Jia family dare not move you, and they dare not move Lin Leyi and the two children? You feel like you''re taking it out on her. You''re actually making enemies for her. "

    "I''ll go and get the license. I''ll see who dares to touch my lawful wife." He Liancheng gritted his teeth.

    "What''s the use of getting a license? The key problem is that she has a poor family background, and there is no one behind her, except you. " Peng Jia De roared.

    "I''ll think about it again." He Liancheng''s voice is smaller.

    "What else do you want? Warning you, don''t be prepared to play the game of taking her away from home and eloping abroad. If you leave Mr. He, you will be a second generation ancestor who can''t do anything. It''s not much harder to punish you two than two ants. For you, perhaps thinking that you are the heirs of his family and will die, she is not so lucky. Cinderella married into a rich family and turned over. You think it''s TV! " Peng Jiade''s last words stabbed me like a needle. I was very sad and painful, but I knew he was telling the truth

 Chapter 104

    Two people''s conversation was interrupted by the ring of mobile phone. It was he Liancheng''s mobile phone.

    Peng Jiade no longer spoke, I heard he Liancheng get through the phone and called: "Dad."

    There I don''t know what to say, he Liancheng about ten seconds later, just roared: "why do you pull anything bad on me, I didn''t do it, and I don''t know who did it."

    "I know what you want, but it''s too hard," Pang said after he hung up

    "Is that what you guessed, or is there evidence?" He Liancheng asked for no reason.

    "I know how short you are, guess it." Peng Jiade sighed and said, "well, I should go back. I just know about it. She should be taught a lesson, but the family feel embarrassed. Don''t do such impulsive things in the future. "

    He Liancheng opened the door to take Peng Jiade out. When I heard the sound of closing the door, I opened the small speaker on the desk, which played children''s stories.

    He opened the door and heard a room full of stories. He asked me with a smile, "what would you like to eat today? Go out."

    "I''m going to cook." I said in silence and turned to the kitchen.

    He had a word with the children, and then came to the kitchen with me. I pinched a handful of beans to pieces on the stage.

    He walked up to me and said, "you''ve heard all our conversations, and you''re still running the children''s story radio station. Think I''m a fool."

    I turned around, looked at him, slowed down and said, "what he said is true."

    "Oh, yes, I have something for you." He should be able to understand my mouth, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he turned outside and came in with a document.

    He handed me the document, which was the company registration material.

    "The materials are all ready. You go to sign tomorrow. You rent a 50 odd square office in the third phase of international trade. The registered capital is 500000 yuan, which may be a little small, but you only have so much money in your card. You repeatedly say that you don''t want to use my money, so you will have the chance to increase the capital yourself in the future." He Liancheng said and put it on the dining table.

    After I got the bonus, I wanted to use the money to register a company, and then move my life to normal. At that time, I was very familiar with the media industry. I started to help my father run the company when I was in college. After the divorce, the company went bankrupt, almost three or four years.

    I think there are some opportunities that I should seize. But later this period of time, has been worried about children''s affairs, did not continue to do this one.

    He Liancheng managed it quietly.

    I sniffed and my chest was blocked.

    "I can only help you here. Next, you need to recruit, interview, explore the market and find partners. You''d better get better as soon as possible. The office is not big, but it''s a place where every inch of land is worth every inch of money. The annual rent is more than 300000 yuan, which I paid in advance. " He Liancheng said.

    I cleaned my hands, picked up the document on the desk, read it carefully, and put it back. In the dialogue book beside me, it said: "you never thought about giving up?"

    "Yes, I have never thought of giving up. No matter what happens in the future, I choose and I am responsible for it." He said with a smile, "I think you think so too. Do you need to confirm?"

    Business is not as simple as you think. The interests of enterprises are linked, and the fixed mode of cooperation has become the norm. It''s not easy for a new company to start in the market. The original cake has been carved up, and the new company will be guarded by competitors like wolves.

    "I don''t need confirmation. I want to be the one who can stand side by side with you." I wrote down this sentence with great force, and every word went through the back of the paper. Finally, the pencil broke with a crack.

    "Well, there''s nothing to worry about. Go out to dinner and celebrate." He Liancheng went to the children''s room to call Xiao bao''er.

    The recent situation makes me feel depressed and want to escape. Today, despite Peng Jiade''s questioning, the success of the registered company is a happy event, which is worth celebrating.

    When I wanted to choose the old industry, I also thought that he had not set foot in the media. No matter what happens in the future, at least no one will say that I started with he Liancheng.

    But then again, even if we evade the relevant industries, I think some people will say that. I''m just asking for peace of mind.

    I''ve been to a psychiatrist three times, and it''s not getting better. After the western medicine prescribed by the hospital was finished, I didn''t prescribe any more and devoted myself to the preparation of the new company.

    Office decoration, purchase of office furniture, staff recruitment plan and so on, let me busy.Twenty days later, the 55 square meter office took on a new look, with beige office furniture in place. Fifty square large bay can sit more than ten people, are open office, my desk in the innermost position by the French window.

    He Liancheng glanced and asked, "why didn''t you separate an office?"

    I waved my hand and sent out a short message: "at the beginning, there are so many things to pay attention to. Wait until the business is done."

    He did not continue to entangle in this topic, but looked around the office, sat at my desk, turned his chair, looked out and said, "isn''t the sight good?"

    I nodded, he joked: "your illness should be cured as soon as possible, otherwise who would like to apply for it? The boss of the media is dumb! "

    Ignoring his jokes, I went to him and showed him my mobile phone, which said, "it''s my treat tonight, you choose a place."

    He picked his eyebrows and said, "OK, go back and pick up baby."

    This period of time is quite busy, two children at home I do not trust. We had a discussion, but we didn''t want to hire a nanny. We always felt that it was a bit awkward to have one more person who was not related by blood in the family.

    So he Liancheng hired an hour''s work. She came home at 8 o''clock every morning to watch her children and cook by the way. After we went back in the evening, she could go home.

    He Liancheng chose a western restaurant. When I checked out, I looked at the bill and gouged him out. However, he said with a smile, "it''s rare for you to take the initiative. How can I give you a chance to spend money?"

    Out of the restaurant, I found it was raining. Now it''s early autumn in the capital of the emperor. The autumn rain at night is so cool that I tighten my collar.

    The waiter standing at the door got two big umbrellas and opened them. He asked me, "can I help you hold the baby?"

    He Liancheng said no, so they took us to the parking lot with an umbrella.

    On the way back, it rained harder and harder, the wiper kept swinging, and there was still a layer of unclean rain on the front windshield.

    The so-called extreme happiness leads to sorrow, which means that our car broke down on the viaduct.

    He Liancheng turned on the front and rear lights and went down in the rain. He took out a warning sign from the trunk and put it dozens of meters behind the car. When he ran back down the road, he was all wet.

    I helped him wipe the rain on his face. He looked at the rain outside and said, "no, it''s too dangerous to park here. There are still children in the car."

    After that, he took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone and said, "Uncle Zhao, can you come to pick me up now? The car broke down on the bridge."

    When he asked about the location, he Liancheng hung up the phone, looked at the time and said, "at this moment, there is a traffic jam in the city. It will take him at least half an hour to come."

    Every summer and autumn in the city of imperial capital, there is abundant rain. There are several thunderstorms every week, which make the traffic in the city a mess.

    Outside, there was a lot of thunder and lightning occasionally across the sky, making a dazzling shadow in the dark clouds.

    "The front and rear lights are on. There should be no problem. You can see it from a long distance." He looked at the passing cars and turned to comfort me.

    Tong Tong was especially afraid of thunder. Like a koala, his whole body was hanging on me. Yuan Yuan sat down and held me tightly.

    A dazzling light came from behind. He Liancheng was looking back and told me that his eyes were closed. I also looked back and said, "who is so ungodly, driving high beam on rainy days?"

    The light was approaching quickly. Before we could react, we felt that the car had been hit heavily. I held Tong Tong in my arms and rushed to the back of the front seat. Yuan Yuan rolled down from the seat without holding firmly, and he Liancheng''s head hit the front windshield.

    Before I could sit down again, there was another violent crash, and the car hit dozens of meters with a loud noise.

    We parked the car in the most side of the emergency parking belt, two consecutive crash, the front of the car has broken the roadside concrete guardrail.

    He Liancheng covered his forehead, kicked open the deformed door and went down. He tried his best to open the back door and yelled at me, "come down!"

    I pulled Xiao bao''er out of the car, and then watched as the front of our car had come out of the concrete guardrail, sliding inch by inch. Finally, when we reached the critical point, we fell off the bridge.

    Several of us stood in the rain in a cold sweat. He Liancheng came close to my ear and said, "you can run as far as you can with your children."

    I was horrified to see several people in raincoats coming down from the car behind. They came towards us with sticks in their hands."Let''s go together." I said anxiously.

    "They don''t dare to do anything to me. Go away." He paid attention to me, looked at those who were getting closer and pushed me out.

    I looked at the child, bit hard heart, bent down to pick up the child, pull up the yuan yuan, ran all the way in the rain, he Liancheng has gone to meet those people.

    I dare not look back, only feel the sound of rain filled my ears, in front of the rain, the whole is like running in the water.

    What happened in the Hutong that time made me feel afraid. This time, I was on the viaduct. Who were they? Who on earth did I offend? I just want to protect my children and get a feeling

    There was no end to the rain. Yuan Yuan slipped under his feet and fell to the ground. I stopped to pull him up. I didn''t care to check whether he was injured, and then ran

    "Mom, uncle he..." when Tong Tong was lying on my shoulder and could see everything behind him, he suddenly cried out, Slap me hard on the shoulder to stop me.

    "Uncle he..." he cried out, wriggling desperately to earn money from my arms, saying, "uncle he, uncle he..."

    I looked back in a hurry and couldn''t move any more. He Liancheng was surrounded in the middle and was beaten alone. He could not stand up straight. But they didn''t mean to stop. Their fists and feet kept falling on him.

    I put down the child, dialed the alarm phone, put the mobile phone on Yuan Yuan''s ear and asked him to call the police.

    He looked up at me and said, "Mom, it''s broken."

    I took a look at the phone, black screen, unexpectedly at this time no power!

    "You run on, don''t stop. If you meet someone, ask the police for help." I don''t know whether my gestures and mouth shapes have been understood by the two children, but I have no time to explain. I want to go back to help him. I can''t let him face these people alone

    I pushed the child out in the opposite direction and ran as fast as I could. Rain head-on into the eyes, glare of light to he Liancheng, he was hit after heart, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. My eyes hurt. I wish I could stop it for him. Those people have not stopped, my heart almost stopped at this moment.

    Just as I was approaching, I saw he Liancheng finally slowly lowering his head, shaking his body and falling heavily in the rain.

    "No!" I yelled, rushed over, pushed aside a man who stood in front of him and kicked him hard, and jumped on him

 Chapter 105

    Time stopped at this moment. I saw the raindrops falling slowly, smashing on he Liancheng''s pale face, splashing into a small beach, slowly sliding down, mixing with the rain on the ground and flowing away.

    I stumbled in front of him, knelt down in the rain, slipped forward, hit his body and stopped. I put my hand around his shoulder and yelled, "he Liancheng!"

    My own voice thundered in my ears, and I heard the sad cry of a man''s voice, which was my own.

    I tried to lean forward, trying to cover he Liancheng with my own body and prevent those unreasonable fists and feet from falling on him. Suddenly a pain behind, my upper body suddenly fell on him, in front of a black almost fainted.

    Another foot on my waist made me curl up and put my arms around he Liancheng. I lay there, looking through the seams of the legs of the people around us. In the direction I came from, a car stopped beside the two children. Yuan Yuan took the child who was going to run towards me with one hand and was stumbling about talking to passers-by.

    I saw the man take out his mobile phone and make a phone call in a hurry. At the same time, he grabbed the two children and quickly put them into the car. I was relieved. In front of me, it was dark again, and my eyes were full of pain.

    I don''t know where I got hurt on my head. My face was covered with hot blood, which blocked my sight. I lost the ability to think, tightly protect the arms of he Liancheng, die not to let go. He suddenly moved slightly, I lie in his ear and said: "I''m by your side, this time I''ll block for you."

    I don''t mind and can''t listen to someone''s scolding. His face is in front of me. Even if I die this time, I will remember his appearance.

    He has a white face and a cold body. All of a sudden, I was very afraid. If I died, what would the child do? I''ll be taken away by Chu Yi. I''ll be taken care of when I''m sick... I can''t die

    Another pain on my back, a sweet throat, spit out a mouthful of blood foam... I don''t know how many times I suffered.

    I''m trying not to let myself faint. I''m afraid that someone will attack he Liancheng again. I owe him a lot. I don''t want to end everything without paying off

    The sharp sound of the police siren sounded. When I saw the red and blue lights of the police car, I was relieved and said to he Liancheng, who was unconscious in his arms, "finally, the police are here."

    The rain was still falling. I felt very cold, and I lost consciousness of my hands and feet. Finally, when I saw those people running away, I finally fainted.

    The pain pulled me out of my coma. The bones of my whole body were like being disassembled and reassembled. There was pain everywhere.

    I tried my best to open my eyes and look around. I saw that I was in the hospital. I settled down and fell asleep again.

    The second time I woke up, I moved my finger and heard a surprise question: "are you awake?"

    When I opened my eyes, I saw a face with blurred facial features. When my eyes found the focus, I recognized Liu Tian.

    He saw me open my eyes and nervously ring the call bell beside the hospital bed. A moment later, the doctor and nurse quickly came in, gave me a check of the physical indicators, said: "nothing dangerous, pay attention to rest, observe the situation at any time."

    Liu Tian answered and saw off the doctor. He was relieved and said, "you are seriously injured. I sent the child to Shi LAN. Don''t worry."

    I opened my mouth and asked, "how about he Liancheng?" My voice is hoarse and small. I can''t hear what I''m saying without listening carefully.

    "He was stunned and said:" he is awake, but he can''t move when lying down. Like you, he has fractured ribs and internal bleeding. It''s estimated that he will have to be raised for a period of time to go down to the ground. "

    "Is his injury serious?" I insisted.

    Every time I say a word, it hurts like swallowing a knife. Every time I say a word, my strength will be drained away, and I can recover slowly after a long breath.

    "Similar to you, those people have been arrested by the police and are being interrogated." Liu Tianhui said what I wanted to know just as he read his heart.

    Then he picked up the cup on the table, touched the water and said, "take a SIP to moisten your throat."

    There was a straw in the cup. He handed it to me and I took a drink with his hand. The water glided down my throat, and my tight throat eased a little. I took another sip before I gasped for breath.

    "Give me a call." I said after a break.

    He took out his cell phone and asked, "for Alan?"

    I nodded, the phone dialed in the past, Liu Tian said: "Leyi wake up, want to say two words with the child."

    Then he put his mobile phone in my ear, and Tong Tong''s voice came: "Mom, are you ok? Can we go and see you? "

    "Mom, take a few more days off to see you." I try to make my speech smooth.Tong Tong whispered over there: "brother, mother can speak."

    Yuan Yuan''s voice also came: "Mom, shall we go to see you tomorrow? That night was scary. "

    I also accumulated the whole body strength to say: "listen to Aunt Lan Lan''s words, mother good to pick you up, don''t talk to strangers, don''t walk with strangers."

    Yuan Yuan solemnly assured: "mother rest assured, as long as you are good, I will take good care of my brother."

    Hang up the phone, my whole body off force, Liu Tian touched my head, said: "the fever subsided, two days ago also had a fever."

    "Thank you for taking care of me." I smile feebly. It''s good to be able to speak and communicate with people without any obstacles.

    "Leyi, leave the imperial capital when you are well." Liu Tian suddenly opens his mouth.

    When I was stunned, I didn''t understand what he meant when he said this. He bowed his head to think about it and said to me, "avoid the limelight. Even if some people are found out, they may not be settled because of insufficient evidence."

    I understand what he said, and I don''t know how to answer him now.

    "You should take good care of yourself first." Liu Tian said, "I received the notice of rejecting the retrial yesterday. This time, because of some evidence collected in advance, there is basically no problem for the child to award you."

    "Will this affect the hearing?" I asked anxiously.

    It''s easy to look forward to the good news. I don''t want to be delayed because of my absence. I''m a little worried.

    "No, Chu Yi may give up this time." Liu Tian peeled a green orange for me and handed it to my mouth.

    I looked at his stubborn hand and had to eat it. He patiently fed me the oranges one by one, and then slowly said, "he''s too busy to care about the children."

    I asked, "what happened to him?"

    "If it involves commercial bribery, it is estimated that he will be censored. Now he is busy wiping his ass, how can he spare time to fight this lawsuit with you. If the scandal breaks out, the listing of his company will come to nothing. At this time, he is still clear about which is more important. "

    I shook my head and thought to myself: the child is dispensable in his eyes. When it''s going well, I want to take the child back to be a pet. When there''s a situation in my career, I can''t take care of the child. He said that he would treat the two Xiaobao generation well, but I''m afraid it''s just casual.

    Although I have never thought of giving my child to Chu Yi, I don''t think it''s a good feeling to hear Liu Tian''s words. The biological father of the two children is such a person. I don''t know how to evaluate their biological father when they grow up and become sensible.

    Liu Tian saw me talking for a while and looked tired. So he pulled the chair to the wall, closed the blinds, adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner, checked the medicine in the infusion bottle, and then said to me, "you sleep for a while, I''ll go out and do something."

    I thank him and watch him close the door and go out.

    When the room was quiet, I could hear the strong wind outside and the clattering of leaves outside the window. I thought a lot about what to do in the future and how to do it. I fell asleep unconsciously.

    On the third day when I woke up, Shi LAN came to see me with two babies. I didn''t recover physically, but I recovered a lot because of the good news that he Liancheng''s injury was getting better quickly and the retrial notice had been issued.

    As soon as the two babies entered the door, they went to the head of the bed. Their eyes were red and they wanted to shed tears.

    Yuan Yuan carefully asked me: "Mom, do you still hurt?"

    I shook my head and said, "Mom doesn''t hurt. I just miss you so much."

    "Mom, come on, come on." The child whispered.

    Shi LAN looked at them, pulled a chair, sat down, and asked, "I was envious of you. When I met he Liancheng, who knows that you have suffered a lot since I met him. I think I''m really good. I''ll live an ordinary life. I don''t want to ask for more money. I just want to spend enough. "

    "How''s it going?" I looked at her relaxed expression and asked.

    "I''m pregnant, so I didn''t have a wedding. I went to get the certificate quietly and came back." There was a sweet smile on Sloan''s face.

    "Congratulations. I don''t want to say it in advance. I''ll make up for it in a few days." I smile and bless her.

    "I''m old, and I don''t pay much attention to the wedding. Now I think it''s good to live a normal life." Said shlan.

    "And his parents?" I asked.

    "I''m not willing to marry my son, but my attitude towards me is better. I''ve lost my teeth and swallowed them in my stomach. I''m not willing to talk to others if I have a hard wound." Shi Lan said simply, but I can guess the hardships.There are many ways to happiness, each of which has its own hard work unknown to outsiders, but we never care about the process and just envy the results of others. No one who has come to this stage is willing to mention the hardships, so the world thinks that this kind of people have a good life. In fact, it has a natural life, all of them are just their own efforts.

    When I was a little better, I wanted to see he Liancheng. Looking at me, Liu Tian hesitated and said, "after a while, you can go to see him when you are better."

    "He''s not in this hospital?" I immediately realized that something was wrong.

    "Yes, it''s only a few rooms away from your ward. When you come in, it''s the intensive care unit." Liu Tian said.

    "Then I want to see him." As long as it comes to he Liancheng and his two children, I will be a bit unreasonable and stubborn.

    "For a hundred days, you should lie down. When the doctor says you can go down, I''ll help you." For the first time, Liu Tian resolutely refused my request.

    What else do I want to say? Liu Tian took out his mobile phone and called out a picture for me to see: "when I went to his ward today, I took a picture with me. Have a look."

 Chapter 106

    I saw he Liancheng looking at me from the photo with clear eyes. He was pale, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. There was something strange between his expressions that was hard to say. That kind of strangeness was fleeting.

    I just thought it was an illusion in the blink of an eye. After reading it, I gave it back to Liu Tian.

    A week later, I was able to get out of bed and walk normally. The first thing I did was to see he Liancheng. On that stormy night, I watched him fall in front of me. I suddenly realized that no one could treat me like him. At the same time, I realized that my choice and decision were right.

    When I came to the door of his ward, I was a little shy. Quietly push the door open a seam, see him lying in bed is sleeping, eyes closed, on the side of the sofa sitting a nurse, is holding a mobile phone to see.

    I pushed the door open and went in. She heard the door ring and turned back to see me come in. She waved to me and motioned me to go out.

    I looked at he Liancheng, who was close in front of me. I paid no attention to her gestures. I walked over and stood in front of the bed, looking at him sleeping.

    He closed his eyes tightly, his eyelashes trembled slightly, as if he was thinking about something and sipping his mouth occasionally

    The nurse looked at me and said to me, "are you from his family? How come I haven''t seen you? "

    I pointed to my hospital uniform and said, "I just recovered."

    "Oh, then pay more attention to rest." The nurse didn''t say much and asked to help me back to the ward.

    "When he wakes up, tell him I came to see her." I saw her push the door to go out and said to her. The nurse asked me with a smile, "who are you?"

    I hesitated and said, "I''m his girlfriend."

    She answered and left the ward.

    I thought he Liancheng would come to see me the next day, but he didn''t show up after waiting for three days. I was a little angry in my heart. Once I was stubborn, I didn''t take the initiative to run to his room.

    On the day of discharge, I thought for a long time and decided not to tell he Liancheng. I was going to leave the hospital quietly to scare him. Let him like me, see the ward suddenly empty down, worried.

    He Xiao came unexpectedly. I already knew that he had an unusual relationship with the he family. I thought he was entrusted by he Zelin to pick up he Liancheng and asked him, "is he going to be discharged today?"

    "No He Xiao sat in front of me and looked at me with a special worried eye.

    "What happened to him?" I looked at him with fear in my eyes and asked.

    "That night, he was hit on the head, concussion, sequelae is don''t remember you." He Xiao said.

    I felt the blood quickly fade from my face, stood up, opened the door and ran to he Liancheng''s room.

    Open the door, the room is empty!

    He Xiao came after me, stood behind me and said, "he was discharged yesterday."

    "I don''t believe it. You forced him." I look at He Xiao''s face and feel his features are ferocious.

    The temple was pounded with a heavy hammer, and I felt my head was about to explode. I can''t help the pain. I push he Xiao away and run outside. I don''t know where I want to go. I just want to escape here or find he Liancheng

    Suddenly, I hit a person''s arms, nose hit sour.

    Looking up, I saw that it was he Liancheng. I couldn''t help crying. I held him nervously and asked, "you haven''t forgotten me, have you?"

    He was a little surprised, then relieved and said, "No."

    "He Xiao said you had a concussion and didn''t remember me." I cried like a child, buried my head in his chest and said as I cried.

    The depression just now was relieved, and tears could not stop pouring out. He hesitated for a moment, backhand hugged me, said: "I, I am Liu Tian."

    When I heard his words, if I was struck by lightning, I looked up and looked at his face again. It was really Liu Tian.

    He Xiao rushed over, pulled my arm, said: "you calm down, this result may not be bad for you."

    "Good thing?" I stepped back with a sneer, shaking all over.

    He Xiao looked at Liu Tian and asked, "didn''t you tell her about it in advance?"

    Liu Tian nodded and said in a low voice, "I don''t know how to speak."

    He Xiao took a few steps forward and said to me, "go back to your own life. The chairman has agreed to let you go back to work. Since you two have been together, you have been hurting one after another. Maybe it''s good for you to become strangers in this way. "

    "I don''t want that!" I turned and closed my eyes, holding back my tears.It turned out that they had known for a long time that Liu Tian wanted to stop talking to me several times, which was what he meant. It turns out that I am the last one to know the truth. I am a humble woman in their eyes.

    "Leyi, I didn''t find the right opportunity to talk to you about it." Liu Tian catches up.

    "I''m going to be discharged. Thank you for telling me about it today." I turn around again, tears have been swallowed back, leaving only the red and swollen eyes.

    "You... Can come to work with me if you don''t want to face him all the time." Liu Tian said.

    "No I refuse directly.

    He Xiao saw me calm down and said to me, "there are still some things I want you to talk about. Can you go in and talk about them?"

    I straightened my back, took the lead in the ward, let them in, closed the door, and asked, "Mr. He, if you have something to say, I can''t accept it now. You are right just now. I want to open it. "

    Liu Tian looked at me in surprise, his eyes were puzzled.

    He Xiao seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. Liu Tian is present and doesn''t speak. Liu Tian said, "I''ll go out first."

    I reached out to stop Liu Tian and said, "there''s nothing shameful. Let''s open it up."

    He Xiao thought about it for a while and said, "there is really no disgrace." He took out a card from his briefcase, handed it to me and said, "the chairman asked me to give you this card, and use the two million in it to buy your secret. If you can promise, it''s OK to go back to work, but it can''t be Hanhua. "

    I closed my eyes, forced the enthusiasm back, reached for the card and said, "I agree, but I won''t go to any of his companies any more."

    He Xiao didn''t seem to think that I would make a decision so soon. Instead, he was stunned and asked, "don''t you think about it?"

    "No. I have a condition that the two million yuan can only buy me five years. Within five years, I don''t take the initiative to appear in front of he Liancheng, and I don''t mention old things even when I meet him. " I said.

    Liu Tian''s face was puzzled. He Xiao was relieved and said to me, "do you want to make up with him if you don''t forget your old love five years later?"

    "Yes, I do. You can pass on the words to chairman he. If he doesn''t accept this condition, I will go now and tell him what happened between me and he Liancheng and try to remind him of me. " I pick eyebrows and say it in an irrefutable tone.

    He Xiao took out the phone to call he Zelin and told him my terms. He didn''t know what to say. He hung up the phone and said, "the chairman agreed."

    "Well, I won''t chat with you. I''m going to be discharged." I took a deep breath and ordered to leave.

    He Xiao took a deep look at me and turned to go out.

    Liu Tian asked, "why do you agree to this condition? You should find he Liancheng and tell him what happened. "

    "Because I''m poor, I don''t have backstage and background, and I can''t afford to play with you... I have children to take care of. What do you want me to do, be desperate for love and never die?" I looked at him coldly and asked.

    "I..." he concluded.

    I simply packed up my things, looked at him still standing at the door, and said, "you don''t tell me this news after you know he Liancheng has forgotten me. Don''t you want me to be hit hard at last and make this decision? Now instead, I ask why I have to accept a condition. Aren''t you hypocritical? "

    His face turned white, he raised his hand across the door frame to stop me, looked into my eyes and said, "I want this result, but I don''t want you to be so calm. You are so calm that people are afraid."

    "Please get out of the way." I gave him a cold glance.

    "You didn''t give up, did you?" He asked.

    "Liu Tian, you and he are all things that I can''t or can''t provoke. I want to understand now. Please don''t force me." I pulled his hand away from me little by little.

    "Leyi, don''t do that." He stepped in front of me again, "I see you like this. I wish I could do it for you. I want this result, but it''s normal for you to cry or make noise. You make me scared. "

    "What do you want? Liu Tian, no matter who did it this time, I feel that he Liancheng and I are dazzling together. I don''t understand your world. Can''t I avoid it? Can''t I go back and live my own life? " I asked him very quickly.

    Every question I asked him was also a question I asked myself. Among the questions I threw to myself one after another, I suddenly realized that it might be the best way to end like this. What choice does not give up, to have been good, I would like to, but good to go on? He forgot me. Maybe he can go back to the past and be a carefree second ancestor. It''s also very good."No way." The anger in his eyes was so strong that he came close to me and pushed me close to the wall. He looked down at my eyes and said, "emotion is not a switch. Can you turn it off if you say it off?"

    "I''m a woman who comes out of the playground. I have no feelings. I''m acting. I just want more money, OK? Are you satisfied? My feeling is to turn it off. There is a switch in my heart. " I stare at him and point to my heart.

    "What about my heart? He Liancheng forgets you and starts his original life again. What about me? I see you together every day. What do I feel like? I really want you to break up with him completely, because I think that''s the only way I can have a chance. " The faster he spoke, every word hit my heart.

    "But what about you? Have you ever seen my giving? Do you take what I do for granted? Why do I take care of you when you are sick and try to help you every time you need it? Am I a fool? Or are you stupid? Will a man who has no heart for you do all this? " He asked me frantically.

    My calmness was a little bit defeated by his problems. Of course, I know his mind, and I know I can''t give him anything. But why do I accept his kindness to me without any pressure, and even become a habit? Every time I encounter an impossible problem, I feel that he will appear, unconditionally.... why

 Chapter 107

    "You''re just because I like you." He stuck to the tip of my nose, finished this sentence, turned and left like the wind.

    I sat down on the ground, full of quiet ears, his footsteps farther and farther away, finally can not hear. I finally cried out, without fear to cry out.

    I finally messed it up, I used up their patience, and then everything went back to the starting point.

    I sat on the floor crying, the door was pushed open, a pair of black high heels stood in front of me, I looked up and saw the face of Sloan.

    She bent down, hugged me, patted me on the back and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m still here."

    She took out a wet towel to help me dry the tears on my face and said, "when I came up, I went across from Liu Tian and told him not to speak. I knew something was not right, so I left two Xiaobao below. My friend was waiting in the car."

    I hold back tears, a belly of unwilling and aggrieved pressure down, see yourself in the mirror, in addition to red eyes, can''t see the traces of crying, just to Shi Lan said: "let''s go."

    Shi Lan''s husband was waiting in the car downstairs with her babies. When she saw Shi LAN and I walking over, she showed a smile and said, "Hello, Yue Yi."

    I also laughed and said, "thank you for coming to pick me up."

    What else did he want to say? Shi LAN pulled his sleeve and stopped immediately.

    When I sat in the back seat, two Xiaobao climbed up and hugged for a while. The car left the hospital. Tong Tong looked out of the car with some expectation and asked: "where''s uncle he?"

    My heart a sour, they actually have been used to he Liancheng will appear in my side at any time.

    "Where''s uncle he?" Yuan Yuan also asked, "not with mom?"

    "Uncle he didn''t come to work today." I turned to look out of the car and quietly wiped a tear.

    Shi LAN in the front row took a worried look at me and said, "you go to live with us for a few days. I''m afraid you can''t take care of yourself."

    "Don''t worry, I''m all right." I said it easily, as if heartless.

    Shi LAN looked at me suspiciously, hesitated to send me back to my original 50 square meter house, opened the door, and a smell of dust rushed to my nose.

    In the early stage of her pregnancy, she had a strong reaction. I saw her look tired. She sent them away with a smile, and then went home to clean up the house.

    Yuan Yuan seemed to feel something. He stood by the sofa and drew a picture on the tea machine with his fingers. Seeing me coming back, he looked up and asked me, "why don''t you live with uncle he?"

    It was so easy for me to disguise and be strong that I was almost defeated by his children''s words at that moment. For the first time, I didn''t answer the child''s questions directly. I walked to the kitchen and gave him a background before I said: "mom likes to come back to live."

    Yuan Yuan didn''t continue to ask, but Tong Tong dismantled the platform and asked, "is uncle he coming back?"

    My feelings to the critical point, suddenly roared: "don''t mention uncle he in the future!"

    Tong Tong and Yuan Yuan stopped at once, and the room was quiet again. I was distracted and busy in the kitchen, and when my mood calmed down, I went out. Only then discovered the Yuan Yuan side drops the tear, simultaneously wipes the tear to the younger brother, also whispers softly said: "did not cry, the mother saw will be sad."

    My tears, like the dam that opened the gate, gushed out. Yuan Yuan looked up to see me, carefully asked: "mother does not cry, Tong Tong will not ask."

    I put the two of them in my arms, suppressed the emotion of a day, found the exit, three people hugged and cried together.

    Although the two children didn''t understand why I was crying, they probably guessed that it was related to he Liancheng. Since then, they have never mentioned the name again. The children cried and fell asleep in my arms. I took them to the bed and covered them. I went back to the living room by myself.

    Fortunately, with the two of them by my side, when I am most helpless, I think that someone needs my care, and then I can suppress my collapsing mood and quickly restore calm.

    No one lived in the house for more than two months, and there were floating ashes everywhere.

    I closed the bedroom door, washed a basin of water, rolled up my sleeves and started cleaning. No matter whether there is love or no man, life always goes on. Apart from the redness and swelling of eyes, tears can''t bring a grain of white rice.

    Busy to 1:30 at night, the house was finally clean. I turn on all the lights in the living room, kitchen and toilet to check if there are any corners that haven''t been cleaned.

    After I finally couldn''t find any dead end, I took a bath and went back to my bedroom to lie beside the children.

    Listening to their steady and soothing breathing sound, I am particularly awake, as if I had been sleeping all my life, and I didn''t feel sleepy at all.I have been listening to the movement around me with my eyes closed, the sound of the car coming back downstairs, the sound of driving away after a while, the sound of the alarm clock ticking at the head of the bed

    When it was almost dawn, I felt confused. As soon as little bao''er turned over beside me, I woke up immediately. Tong Tong rubbed his eyes and sat up. Then he felt the edge of the bed and got out of bed, Walk to the northwest corner of the room in a daze

    When I saw his movements, I knew that he was going to get up at night. When he Liancheng lived in his family, there was an independent bathroom in the children''s room. My horse turned over and rushed to pick him up. Then I ran to the bathroom. Before I got to the bedroom door, the boy peed all over the floor.

    After urinating, I buried my head in my arms and fell asleep again. I reluctantly carried him to the bed and got up to mop the floor.

    I don''t know where I read a saying that it takes at least twice as long to form a habit and to get rid of it. Xiao bao''er has made it a habit to live in he Liancheng''s home so quickly.

    When everything is ready, I''m in good spirits. I look at the time. It''s six o''clock in the morning. It''s time to make breakfast.

    Look, I open my eyes every day, it should be such a busy and ordinary life. The days when someone brought breakfast to the table in the morning were like a dream out of reach. It''s a dream. There''s always a day to wake up. And I still like to live a down-to-earth life.

    On the eighth day after I was discharged from hospital, the court reopened, and the judge sitting on it was not the original one. He Lian, the lawyer on my side, paid for the lawyer''s fees, but he didn''t refuse to appear in court because he Liancheng and I had broken the connection. On the contrary, he stated the materials that were beneficial to me very clearly. Fan Yi didn''t appear in court, only Cheng Lina came.

    As Liu Tian expected, the child belongs to me, and Chu Yi pays 150000 yuan a year.

    When I walked out of the court with my child in my arms, there was a kind of calmness in my heart.

    The noon sun sprinkled on the broad steps in front of the court, with white light that people dare not look directly at. Finally, everything went back to the beginning, but I felt a loss in my heart.

    I pulled the two children down the high steps. When I came to the gate of the court, I saw two cars coming one after the other, and suddenly stopped in front of the court. Cheng Lina, who had come out a step earlier, stepped on high heels and twisted her butt to the front one.

    When the door opened, Chu Yi came down and came straight to me.

    I haven''t seen him for a while. He''s a little old, and he doesn''t look very well. His face is black and yellow, and he''s no longer as high spirited and elated as he used to be.

    He came up to me and stopped. He looked at the two little treasures I was holding and said, "Lin Leyi, I didn''t expect that you are in a wild way now. You are making a trip to me both bright and dark."

    I didn''t understand what he was saying, and I didn''t get irritated by his tone. I asked in an almost cold voice, "do you want to praise me?"

    "Yes, I''ve come to praise you." Chu Yi said in a cold voice, "remarriage can''t call back your heart. You are as hard as iron now. But in the end, didn''t you come with he Liancheng? I don''t mind your experience. When you propose to remarry, you should promise. Now it''s too late. "

    "When the children grow up, I will learn what you have said to them and let them know what kind of person you are." I said.

    Since seeing Chu Yi, Yuan Yuan and Tong hold my leg tightly and look at him warily for fear that he will stretch out his hand to hold him.

    "You... Are now a heartless bitch." He raised his hand in a hurry.

    As soon as I raised my face, I showed half of my face in the sun and said to him, "you can beat it down."

    His eyes were a little red, and his anger rushed out. Then I closed my eyes and wanted to accept this for a while. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for the expected pain. I opened my eyes and saw Liu Tian standing by. He grasped Chu Yi''s hand tightly, then shook it away and said, "if you fight down, you can go to the court again."

    Chu Yi looked at me with hatred, turned to get on the bus and went away.

    "Uncle Liu." Two little babies are always more polite than me. They have already said hello to Liu Tian with a smile.

    "Thank you." I said.

    He looked at me, a little embarrassed, said: "today I''m here to apologize, that day in the hospital, I was a little confused, said the words have no brain, you don''t take it to heart."

    "No, I know what you said is true." I answered calmly.

    "It''s a little late when I know the news of the hearing today. You''re all over. I''ll take you back." He said.

    "No, thank you." I took baby around him and went outside.

    He took a few steps and said, "take you home.""I don''t really need to. You''re busy." The more distant my tone became.

    He is right. I have no reason to accept his help unconditionally.

    He didn''t catch up with him again. I got to the side of the road and stopped the car. Then I sent Xiao bao''er to the kindergarten. Today is Wednesday, go to kindergarten can have two days of class, I don''t want to delay any of their study time.

    From the rear-view mirror of the car, I can see Liu Tian standing on the side of the road is getting farther and farther away. Finally, he is too small to be seen. It''s true that he has contributed a lot to the child''s lawsuit, but I can''t get involved with him for this reason. After all, I already know that if we go on like this, there will be no result. There''s no need to get involved with another person

 Chapter 108

    After sending baby home, I felt that my head was heavy and my feet were light. I didn''t take off my clothes, so I fell down on the bed and fell asleep. It was already 10:30 in the evening when I woke up. I felt very hot and dizzy. I saw that everything was double. I turned out the temperature and measured it. My temperature was 39 degrees eight and I had a high fever.

    Every bone and joint on my body is weak and weak, and my eyelids are too heavy to lift. It''s so easy to turn to the medicine box and find out two pieces of anti fever medicine. However, I found that there was no hot water and I didn''t want to move. I swallowed the medicine with half a bottle of mineral water, and I fell asleep.

    In the middle, I woke up a few times. Sometimes it was day and sometimes it was night. In the end, I didn''t know how long I had slept.

    Kindergarten phone woke me up, the teacher said: "Yuanyuan mother, what time do you come to pick up the children, other children have picked up."

    I was busy saying that I would be there soon. I hung up to check the date and found that it was Friday.

    A feeling hurt my bones and muscles. After I got the custody of my child, I was defeated like a mountain, and my body went on strike.

    I almost struggled to get up from the bed. Then I put two cold pills into my stomach. I picked up my bag and rushed downstairs to the street. The setting sun was shining on the street through the buildings. My eyes were golden.

    When I got to the kindergarten, the sun was setting. The teacher was waiting for me in the office with two little babies. When he saw me coming in, he asked, "are you sick? You don''t sound normal. "

    "I have a cold. I overslept this afternoon. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." I''m busy apologizing.

    The teacher said with a smile that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she has to be on duty. It''s better to have a child making trouble.

    On the way back, Yuan Yuan touched my forehead and said, "did mom take medicine?"

    During this period of time, the two children obviously grew up and suddenly became sensible, which made me feel both happy and sad. Other people''s children, at this age, may not even wear their own clothes. And they, because they follow me, can take care of many things by themselves and also learn to care about people.

    "It''s OK. I have a little cold. It''s all right." I rubbed his face and said.

    "Mom, when I grow up, I will protect you from being bullied." Yuan Yuan holds his small fist, and his eyes are full of firm light.

    I was surprised, where did I show the expression of bullying? How could he think that? I explained: "no one can bully mom. You don''t have to grow up in a hurry."

    Yuan Yuan stopped talking and looked down at his fingers.

    When I took the two children home, my cold was as good as a miracle. I was busy making food for them, washing clothes and playing with them. Two days passed quickly.

    On Monday, I saw off two kids and went to the decorated office where I only came once.

    With the card brush open the office door, I walked in, in front of a trance of God, as if in front of the French window, he Liancheng is still standing in front of the wind, will suddenly turn back and ask me: "I help you choose good, the scenery is good."

    The elation in his voice was still in his ears, but he was gone. We are still in the same city, but there are no more words about me in his memory.

    Stunned for a while, I threw all this behind my head, went to my desk, turned on my computer, sent an email to the human resources company, and asked about the employees of the legacy distribution.

    I''m just at the beginning of my career. I don''t have a single business and I don''t have enough funds. I dare to recruit all the staff at once. I can only employ the dispatch system. I entrust the personnel management work to the human resources company and pay more handling fees, which saves me a lot of trouble.

    The efficiency there is very fast. In the afternoon, I sent a person to talk about how to operate, what are my requirements for personnel and so on.

    I didn''t like to communicate with each other over and over again on one issue. I quickly put forward my conditions and requirements. After listening to his offer, I thought it was acceptable and signed the contract that afternoon.

    Yang Jian, the business manager of the human resources company, said to me with the contract: "sister, it''s rare to have a crisp customer like you. I also gave you the lowest discount directly. After a long time of cooperation, you''ll know."

    I said thank you and asked the staff to come to the post as soon as possible. After seeing off Yang Jian, I transferred out the phone number that I didn''t contact for a long time from the original mobile phone card, and then picked out a few close friends to call.

    These people are old customers of dad''s company. They have lost contact since the company closed down. I don''t know how many people can remember me when I call now.

    As expected, the first three people didn''t remember who Lin Leyi was. Until I mentioned the name of the company, they pretended to ask what happened.

    I didn''t get in touch for three or four years, and other people didn''t hang up on me directly. Thank God, I said a few words in a humble tone about business cooperation in the future, and they all said that they would let me have time to have an interview directly.After the fourth call, there came a young male voice. I hesitated and asked, "is uncle Cao there?"

    "Who are you�� The other side asked me tentatively.

    "I''m Lin Leyi, Lin Yang''s daughter. I used to have business contacts with Uncle Cao." I name my dad.

    "Oh, uncle Lin''s daughter, I''m Cao Ye." He raised his voice.

    "Brother Cao ye?" I tried to shout.

    "Why haven''t you contacted me these years? Where have you been? Your whole family has disappeared from Nanshi. No one has heard from you Cao ye said excitedly over there.

    "It''s a long story. Is uncle Cao here?" I went straight to the topic, but Cao Ye didn''t lead me away.

    "My father just finished the operation. I won''t let him answer the phone. I''m afraid he''s busy with his work. You can just tell me something." Cao Ye gave a brief account of the situation over there.

    "How is uncle Cao? Does it matter? " I can''t talk about business at this time.

    "It''s OK. I''ll keep it for a while. If you have something to say, you can''t contact me for such a long time. I call you all of a sudden. I''m sure it''s not for reminiscence?" Cao Ye guessed that the purpose of my call was not simple.

    "I''m ashamed. I asked Uncle Cao for help." In front of the people of the Ming Dynasty, I have no choice but to tell the truth.

    After listening to what I said, he thought for a while and said, "the market has not been very good these years. It''s not a good time for you to intervene now. I''ll go to the company tomorrow to see if there are any projects you can try first. Don''t be disgusted. After all, our small company can''t compare with companies like Chu Yi. The project scale is very small. " When he said this, he suddenly asked, "by the way, if you call Chu Yi and ask him to give you two projects at will, it will be enough for you to do it for one year."

    "I fell out with him about child custody." I said.

    Cao Ye was over there and asked what was going on. He had never heard of it. How could I have children? The old relationship with Chu Yi has revived, and many other problems.

    I didn''t want to say so much, so I said directly: "if you want to help, you can help. If you don''t want to help, I have time to see Uncle Cao."

    Before hanging up, he asked, "how is uncle Lin?"

    I hesitated for a moment and told him about Dad''s current situation. He thought for a while and said, "wait for me next Monday."

    I collected the line and looked at the time. At 4:30, it was not appropriate to call again at this time, so I sorted out my things, and I was ready to go home.

    Out of the office, I saw the opposite office with more than 400 square meters in decoration, stopped a worker who was moving materials inside and asked, "is this one rented out?"

    "Yes, I heard it''s a big company." The worker said as he walked.

    I didn''t put this matter in my mind. I just wanted to see if I could find cooperation opportunities after the new company moved in. Then I went downstairs and walked to the subway station. Suddenly I saw a black Maybach in the parking lot. Looking at the license plate number, I stopped. It was he Liancheng''s car.

    My feet are like nailed to the ground. I can''t move when I stand in the same place. Suddenly, my command over my body is gone. I want to go away, but I can''t walk.

    I just stood by the revolving glass door and looked at the car from a distance, hoping that the door would suddenly open and he would come down from inside. I just want to have a look at him and know he''s all right.

    I don''t know where I''ve been standing for a long time. Finally, I saw a group of people surrounded by he Liancheng walking towards the car. Someone trotted to help him open the door. He bent over to get on the car without moving his eyes. Then a beautiful girl also got on the car and sat beside him.

    The driver started the car, the parking lot from which I was familiar with the Maybach.

    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t see his eyes sweep over my side. When I saw the woman sitting in the back seat with him, my heart suddenly hurt. I bent down and my hands scattered all over the ground.

    I almost greedily watched the taillights go farther and farther, until nothing could be seen, then I walked numbly to the subway station, and I couldn''t wipe my tears all the way. People sitting next to me looked sideways one after another. A young man took out a paper towel and handed it to me, saying, "there''s nothing wrong with it."

    I took the tissue, lowered my head to wipe a tear, and said thank you.

    Until I entered the house, I saw he Liancheng stooping to get on the bus.

    I was on the sofa until it was dark, and I was calm. Turn on the light, find his red wine in the cupboard, turn it on directly, pour it and drink it yourself, until one bottle is drunk, I feel sleepy.

    When I was discharged from hospital, I told myself in my heart that as long as I looked at him again, I would put everything down and live a good life without him. But today, when I saw him and his indifferent and alienated face, I felt so sad that it didn''t look like my own, just like a sword was inserted in my chest, repeatedly pulling and inserting, which made me numb.He was the same as he was, but his eyes changed. That kind of gentle and considerate, with a little flattering look in his eyes, I can''t see it any more. He won''t kiss me any more and say, "say you want me, I''ll give you..." and then smile badly... he said

 Chapter 109

    I feel that there is something in my chest that I want to rush out. I feel very congested by being drunk and angry. I ran to the balcony a few steps, opened the window, poked out my head and cried out: "he Liancheng!"

    In the middle of the night in the buildings, the sound is a bit like in the valley, continuous reverberation, and then startled a few car alarms are ringing.

    After shouting, I felt a lot better. Then I heard someone open the window to curse, quickly close the window, and went back to the bedroom in a good mood.

    On Monday, I received a call from Cao ye, saying that there is a small project in the imperial capital entrusted by an acquaintance to plan the launch of a new product. Let me take time to meet and talk about it.

    For a newly established small company like me, not to mention the new product launch plan, even the big print advertising design will follow soon. But now I''m the only one in the company. I went to business negotiation and lost momentum first without opening my mouth.

    After thinking for a while, I took out my mobile phone and turned my contacts from head to toe. No one was suitable to accompany me to talk about business. After thinking for a long time, I called Yang Jian again and asked him when the staff he entrusted them to recruit would be in place.

    He heard that it was me over there and said with a smile: "sister, don''t worry. We are recruiting people, not buying vegetables. We are already searching for talents for you."

    "The project on my side is about to start soon. You''d better hurry up if the people are not in place." When I said that I was ready to hang up, Yang Jian heard the problem and asked, "if you are in a hurry, I can accompany you to deal with the emergency."

    As soon as I heard that the boy was very good, I immediately asked him if he had time on Wednesday and had a business negotiation. Could he pretend to be my employee.

    He clapped his chest across the phone and said, "sister, don''t worry. I promise I won''t lose face to you."

    I also went to the doctor because I was ill. I didn''t even think about it, so I agreed directly. On Wednesday, Lin Jian came in a decent suit, carrying a Gucci briefcase.

    He patted his suit and bag and said, "sister, for your business, I''ve worked hard. This bag and clothes are led by us. I''m very proud."

    I was also infected by his enthusiasm, saying: "if the project can be discussed, I will give you a set."

    This project was introduced by Cao ye, and he certainly helped me to say good things in the middle. After three talks, he finalized the cooperation plan. After signing the contract, I called Cao Ye. As soon as he heard my offer, he immediately said, "Leyi, your stupid offer is too low."

    I asked him about the current quotation level for such a project. As soon as he said that, I repented. As expected, the price was lower, and it was much lower.

    My quotation is 30% higher than that of three years ago. Now the average market price is 60% higher than that of three years ago. What''s more, there are many trivial things in this design, which requires some effort.

    "It''s OK. I''ll open my first business, regardless of the gains and losses." I listened to the pain in his voice and comforted him in turn.

    "Fortunately, this project is only 70000 yuan. Let''s finish it first." When Cao ye said this, he suddenly changed the topic and said, "are you still creative in public service advertising in recent years?"

    "It''s been a long time." I said.

    "I remember your ideas were very good, and now some of them are still on the air. If you have time to pick it up again, don''t lose your expertise. " Cao ye said.

    "Is there a project?" I asked.

    "Business sensitivity is good." Cao ye no longer beat around the bush with me and said directly: "there is a propaganda film about city image in Nanshi. It''s going to make a series. It''s in the bidding stage. If you''re interested, I''ll help you to name it and see if you can be shortlisted."

    "Of course I am." I immediately straightened my waist, and I couldn''t help but raise my voice at the end of my speech.

    "Don''t hold too much hope. After all, there are so many competitors for this kind of government project. We should take part in it." Cao ye said.

    "Well, how can you get involved?" I asked.

    "Give me a scan of your business license or something, and I''ll give you a try. But... "Cao Ye''s topic changed.

    "Don''t worry, there will be a heavy thank you when it''s done." I''ll take it right away.

    "It doesn''t have to be. I have an advertising idea about tourism. I''m not satisfied with the seven drafts I''ve submitted to my clients. Please take a look." Cao ye said.

    "No problem. You can send it to my mailbox later, and I''ll drive it out for you all night." I was full of answers.

    Although Yang Jian spoke a little more confidently, he still had some efficiency. Two weeks later, a total of five employees were in place, and the design post, financial post and business post basically arrived. I only want to recruit ten people at the beginning, and then continue to expand the staff when the business volume is large.After a busy month, the new company is finally on the right track like a toddler. Although it will often derail in the process of implementing the project, the direction is forward.

    The first business is the mobile phone listing plan introduced by Cao Ye. Although it is a small brand mobile phone, the customer response is good after it is listed. In a month later, he gave a single Bluetooth speaker listing plan.

    After the city image project of Nanshi was named, there has been no reply. I think it should be yellow, and I slowly put it behind me, specializing in the product listing project of this electronic company.

    As we all know, the new generation of electronic products is very fast, and there will be replacement products in three months. If we can make a reputation in this market, there will be many business opportunities in the future.

    Just after I put the two plans into the market, I received an unexpected call. Telecom giant ACA company sent an invitation to bid, inviting our company to participate in the next year''s heavy product listing planning project.

    I think it''s a bit strange. In the city of imperial capital, where there are so many powerful people and so many talented people, the most important thing is all kinds of tall companies. We are a company that has been established for less than three months and has no more than 500000 business volume. We will never attract the attention of such business tycoons.

    However, since other people''s invitation letters have been sent, we always have to have a try.

    On the date agreed in the invitation letter, I took Zheng Haitao, the company''s business, and Xu Wanyun, the designer, to ACA company. In the reception room, Zheng Haitao whispered, "I heard about ACA in the original company, and the corresponding bidder is very picky. Generally speaking, it''s not a large company with history, and the chance to participate in the bidding is very small."

    "Don''t be nervous. Just come to practice and be a companion." I know that Zheng Haitao has just arrived at the company, and he wants to talk about the next business Liwei.

    When my voice dropped, a girl in a professional dress came in. She said politely, "are you Ms. Lin Leyi from Changle media?"

    I nodded, she immediately said: "please follow me to the meeting room, our person in charge is waiting for you."

    When I came to the meeting room, I saw that there was only one person sitting opposite me, which was a bit strange. In general business negotiations, there should be at least two people on both sides. This situation of only one person is more like an acquaintance meeting.

    "Xiao Zhao, the bidding and communication meeting over there has already started. Take these two to listen to it. I''d like to take a look at the original design cases that manager Lin has done. " The man sitting opposite me spoke.

    The girl who brought us immediately bowed herself to ask Zheng Haitao and Xu Wanyun to go out. They looked at me, and I nodded to indicate that they could go.

    After the door of the small meeting room was closed, he stood up, stretched out his hand and said to me, "Hello, manager Lin. I''m Zhang Yue from the product department. I''d like to talk to you about the original design intention of our products. "

    I stood up to shake hands with him and said, "Hello, manager Zhang Yue. I''m Lin Leyi from Changle media. "

    When he heard my name, he raised his eyebrow and asked, "are you a legal person?"

    "Yes, my father took the name of the company, using a word from my name." I explained with a smile.

    "Oh." He answered and began to talk about the original design intention of the products to be launched next year. I listened carefully and remembered. At the end, he asked me, "is there anything unclear?"

    I said, "basically, I understand everything. There are some details I need to reconfirm with you."

    He explained in detail, and finally said: "manager Lin, I don''t know what your talent is, but someone called to recommend you. Our bidding is based on the principle of fairness and openness, so your scheme should be the best, otherwise we have no reason to give such a big project to such a little-known company. Your company is only two months and eight days old. "

    When I heard this, I was really relieved. I finally got the invitation letter after I went out of my way.

    According to the current rhythm, this project is very likely to win, because no one will tell you the original intention of the product design before bidding, unless he wants to find a reason for you to win the bidding.

    The so-called pre tender communication meeting is just to talk about some problems that should be paid attention to in the bidding process, including but not limited to document format, bidding time, bidding requirements and so on.

    On the way back, Zheng Haitao and Xu Wanyun were very excited. It was the first time for both of them to participate in the bidding work of such a large project. Zheng Haitao asked: "boss, this time we are all responding to the super large companies in the six major media. I''m afraid that the turnover of others in one month will be able to kill our annual turnover..." he stopped here.

    I looked at him with an embarrassed expression and said, "it doesn''t matter. What you said is true. So when we do this project, we all need to show our best state. If we can do it, you will be well-known in the industry. "After returning to the company, they began to collect information and sort out ideas. I sat at my desk and thought: who gave me this opportunity?

    After all the employees got off work, I called Liu Tian.

    Just now I thought about it for more than an hour and ruled out every suspicious person. Only he may take the initiative to help me, and only he can help me in this kind of project.

    He answered the phone with only one ring

 Chapter 110

    Liu Tian''s tone on the phone is as usual, without any difference. No matter how I asked, he only said: "it''s not me, it''s really not me."

    I just wanted to ask casually. His repeated and firm denial made me suspicious. According to his temper, even if he didn''t do it, he would deny it, but he would never repeat the same sentence more than three times.

    "Now there is something wrong with this project. It''s very difficult to carry on. I''d like to ask you a favor." I''ll turn to the project.

    Sure enough, he was silent for a long time, then asked: "you tell me, I see if I can help."

    I suddenly laughed at the end of the phone. Compared with he Liancheng, Liu Tian is much more pure and virtuous. A simple swindle leads to the truth.

    I also said frankly: "I am very grateful to you for recommending us to participate in this project in Arca company, but as far as the current situation is concerned, it is very unlikely that a small company like us will eat the whole project, so in some aspects, I would like to ask you for help."

    "I didn''t think you''d ever accept any more of my help." Liu Tian''s voice is a little strange.

    "How can it be? If you go too far in anger, everyone will have it." I briefly mentioned what happened in the hospital that day. I immediately turned back and said, "tonight, if you have time, I''d like to invite you to dinner. By the way, I''ll discuss how to carry out the next step."

    "All right." He no longer denied it and admitted it generously.

    We made an appointment to have dinner in Green Island town. At the dinner table, he talked about some details that I didn''t know. I also talked about the requirements and original design intention of Arca company, including the content of today''s conversation with the person in charge there. I want to hear his opinions.

    He thought for a while and said in summary: "actually, I don''t know much about this industry. We are suppliers of akar and have been doing business with each other all the time. It''s also unintentionally knowing that next year''s new products are being planned for market promotion, so I just mentioned it. I know that after you started this company, I specially checked some of your original ideas and thought that you have the strength to participate in this project. Let''s have a try. Let''s be pessimistic about success or failure. "

    "Thank you." I said solemnly.

    When he saw me like this, he suddenly became shy, lowered his head and said, "if you have something, please remember to call me."

    This common saying made me feel mixed. I nodded, and I was moved. I said, "I need more help from you in the future. After all, I''m not stable in business."

    He also answered with a smile and said: "I just took over these things, but it''s because the elder''s aftereffect is still there, and I can barely do it."

    This meal was the most peaceful and normal one between him and me. We talked until 10:30 in the evening, but we still felt that we had more than enough. Thinking that we would both go to work tomorrow, we had to say goodbye.

    Liu Tian is very familiar with ACA company. He revealed a lot of inside information to me during chatting, which is good for me to complete this project. I knew he was pretending to be chatting to me, and I wrote it down in my heart.

    Next, the project began to move forward steadily. On the day when we went to ACA company to send the bidding documents, the opposite company moved in.

    Behind the pure white front desk, there is a light blue background wall, on which is written a few big words with strong character - Lanhua investment.

    The front desk girl of that company is sweet and beautiful. She sits there and smiles at everyone who enters the company.

    They are very efficient. After two days of confusion, they can see through the glass door that the tidy and beautiful office area is full of people.

    My heart is full of things about the project, and I don''t care too much about the opposite company. It''s Zheng Haitao and others in the office who talk about the opposite company every day.

    From their chatting, I learned two themes: first, the opposite company is rich and powerful, the office area is luxurious decoration, with comfortable rest area, book area, afternoon tea area... The level of all the international first-line companies equipped with water; 2�� There are so many handsome men and beautiful women in the opposite company, each of them can compete with the model.

    With the advent of this evil company, our employees go to the restroom more often. Every time they want to meet someone on the road and chat with them, it''s like they''re crazy.

    I''m speechless in this face world, but they are just chatting, which doesn''t affect my work. I don''t have much to say. Let them go.

    On this day, I was looking at the computer in the last row. I was adjusting the PPT and designing my own speech string. Suddenly heard sitting at the door of Xu Wanyun said: "look, look, that person is the general manager of the company, it is too handsome."

    Now there are four little girls in our office, who have just graduated from school. They are just the age of Kan Yan. As soon as they heard this, they immediately went to the bathroom with an excuse.I shook my head in silence on the most window seat, and said in my heart: what''s the use of being good-looking? What do you have to do with being in a high position? Is it worth it? But the little girl mentality, I also came from that time, think also can understand.

    I didn''t expect that several people would still talk in a low voice after they came back: "it''s amazing to be successful in such a young age."

    "If I had such a boyfriend, I would wake up laughing in my dream."

    "No, but let''s have a good eye."

    "Yes, the women in the opposite company are too beautiful. It''s estimated that we won''t have a chance."

    "How about our boss? But beauty boss... "

    I am not deaf, listen to them a few more and more exposed, stood up and coughed, said: "hands of the work done?"

    A few girls around immediately silence, scattered, each quickly returned to their own position.

    I got up, moved my neck, which was a little sore, and prepared to go to the bathroom.

    Before I stepped out of the company gate, I was set at the gate.

    A group of people came out from the opposite company. Two beautiful female secretaries came out surrounded by a familiar figure - he Liancheng.

    He was followed by several men in stiff suits, who didn''t know what they were.

    My eyes were fixed on his face, hoping to see the slightest fluctuation. However, it did not. He just glanced at me with his condescending eyes, just like an ordinary woman who committed a flower mania. There was even a trace of disdain in the corner of her mouth, and then he turned around and walked past me like the wind.

    In the crowd, he walked arrogantly and indifferently, as if he didn''t know me at all. He didn''t even give me a second glance.

    It wasn''t until they turned the corner and walked into the elevator hall, where I couldn''t see the shadow, that I moved my legs and made a few steps to catch up with the elevator hall.

    However, what I saw was that the elevator was closing slowly. He was standing there. He looked out coldly and noticed that I was looking at him. His eyes swept me indifferently.

    That pair of my familiar eyes were covered by the elevator door which closed slowly. I woke up like a dream, and then I couldn''t move any more.

    I don''t know how long I stood against the wall before I came back to the office with heavy steps. For the next half day, I didn''t focus on my work at all. My head was filled with his indifferent and alienated eyes.

    This kind of eyes is not pretended, it is really unfamiliar with a person, strange eyes, which with guard and disdain and disdain.

    I didn''t expect to meet him again in this way. Is this arrangement a deliberate attempt by he Zelin or an unintentional move?

    If I didn''t control my leg just now and rushed over, what would be the consequence?

    I can''t believe he really doesn''t remember me?

    That day in the parking lot, I could comfort myself that he didn''t see me, and I still had a glimmer of hope in my heart. What about today? Today, when our eyes were facing each other, the nearest distance was only five or six meters. He turned and left like a stranger. He didn''t even look at me for a moment

    I want to continue to cheat myself. He Liancheng just has to. He will jump out at some time and say, "I''m kidding you."

    But today, all this makes me lose all my confidence. I have only one sentence in my head

    He doesn''t remember me!

    He doesn''t remember me!

    ����

    Everything that happened between us is now a thing of the past. Except for me, no one will remember, and no one will mention it on purpose... Originally, I was dreaming, and only myself was in the dream

    The more I want to forget him, the more beautiful the scenes with him, the sweetness I can''t bear to say, the more I squeeze into my mind. Finally, countless pieces are shaking in front of me. I feel dizzy and headache, My head is about to explode

    When I came back to the office with difficulty, I walked directly opposite Zheng Haitao. He saw my face and asked anxiously, "leader, why do you look so ugly?"

    I tried my best to maintain my image and said calmly and stiffly, "it''s OK. I have a headache."

    The whole afternoon, I don''t know how I survived, and I don''t remember how I came home in a trance. All I know is that at the moment I enter the house, the string in my heart suddenly broke. I knelt down on the ground and never had the strength to get up again.

    I silently shed tears, heart repeatedly only one idea - how can he forget me? How could he forget meAll along, the premise that I can be strong and cool down quickly is that I think all this is his arrangement, just like last time I didn''t wake up on purpose, waiting for me to wake him up

    However, what happened today shattered my only hope of self deception.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. I finally fell asleep crying unconsciously. It was him all the time in my dream. He turned and left without looking at me

    I chased him desperately, but I could never get close to him. I fell down and got up again, fell down and got up again... It seemed that everything fell into an endless cycle of death, What remains unchanged in front of my eyes is his determined back...

 Chapter 111

    Time is the most cruel thing, whether you are happy or sad, it has no heart to move forward. I haven''t had time to adjust my mind, so it''s time to speak.

    I pretended to be calm and brought my small team to Arca company, waiting for the final competition with other bidding companies.

    Even if there is Liu Tian in the back of the special care, I really have no bottom in my heart, so I arrived very early. We were almost the first to come, and then we looked at our competitors and walked into the conference room.

    The last two teams that came in surprised me. Chu Yi and Xue Xiangming led the team. As they spoke, they came in.

    As soon as I raised my eyes, they saw me together.

    I know Chu Yi''s company participated in this project, but I never thought he would lead the team in person. Will he personally participate in such a bidding?

    There was a surprise on both faces, and then peace returned quickly.

    Chu Yi''s expression was complicated. Xue Xiangming looked at me a little calmly. He walked over, reached out his hand and said with a smile: "Miss Lin, it''s a coincidence that we are destined to meet each other everywhere."

    On such an occasion, he put on a smiling face again. No matter what I thought, I had to deal with it with a smile, so I nodded and said, "what a coincidence."

    Then he turned and walked to a position far away from him, his hand hanging out in the air. He had never met such a situation before. He turned back his hand, whispered something and went back to his seat.

    Zheng Haitao, who came with me, looked at my face carefully and said in a low voice, "boss, this is a famous smiling tiger. You are really brave enough."

    I didn''t answer him. As for Xue Xiangming, I didn''t even bother to pretend. I gave him face when I didn''t slap him two times.

    There are seven companies participating in the bidding, and we are in the fifth place. I think it''s not very good when I get the place. Sure enough, when we went into the bidding conference room, we saw a room full of bid evaluators looking a little tired.

    I immediately decided to change the time from 45 minutes to 25 minutes.

    After the talk, the expression of the people in the opposite group of bid evaluation did not change, and they kept something in their notebook.

    All I have to say is thank you and leave.

    Originally, this kind of project was not opened on site, and the unit that finished the bidding could leave the site first. When I walked out of the meeting room, I thought that there were only two companies waiting for the bid. Unexpectedly, as soon as I came out, I saw Xue Xiangming, who had finished my speech earlier, still there.

    He and I really don''t have a redundant word to say. Let Zheng Haitao and Xu Wanyun pack up and get ready to leave.

    When he came to the elevator entrance, he saw Xue Xiangming coming from behind. He didn''t talk much. As soon as he entered the elevator, he looked at us. Xu Wanyun was a little frightened by his gaze and leaned against me quietly.

    "Miss Lin, you have a wide way to go." Xue Xiangming finally spoke.

    Zheng Haitao snorted coldly at this moment and said: "Mr. Xue, as long as the company with strength can participate in this kind of competition, aren''t you also here?"

    Xue Xiangming took a look at Zheng Haitao and said with a smile, "yes, a company with strength. I really don''t see the strength of your company which has just been established for more than three months."

    "We, Mr. Lin..." Zheng Haitao''s words were stopped by me as soon as they came out.

    "Whether we have strength or not needs to be judged by the bid evaluation team. I''m afraid you can only talk about it here." I was kind to him.

    He was so angry that he scolded: "don''t think you are so white. You used to be just one..."

    The elevator door opened at this time. I ignored him and went out with my group of three. There was a distant voice "bitch" coming from behind

    I don''t know if the two people who followed me heard me, But my heart is blocked badly.

    This is the reality. Everyone will catch the stain on your body and repeat it. They will magnify the stain until everyone can see it.

    Along the way I look bad, Zheng Haitao and Xu Wanyun did not dare to talk more.

    As soon as he entered the office, Liu Tian called. He asked, "how was your speech?"

    I light should be a: "OK."

    "Listen to your tone, why don''t I feel good?" He asked over there.

    I thought for a moment and said, "I met Chu Yi and Xue Xiangming."

    "Oh." He answered plainly, "they didn''t embarrass you, did they?""On that occasion, they just want to be embarrassed, but it''s not easy to do, just say a few words." I don''t want him to worry about this and turn the subject back to the project.

    After listening to me about the process, he said, "I think as long as the idea is good, the chance of winning the bid is still very high. Their company always dares to use new companies, which is more bold."

    "Anyway, we tried our best. If we only fight for soft power, there is still some hope." I was stirred by Xue Xiangming a stomach of evil fire in his gentle tone slowly subsided.

    As soon as I hung up his phone, I received a strange number. I thought for a moment and pressed answer.

    "Miss Lin Leyi?" There''s a man''s voice over there asking.

    "Well, yes, who are you?" I replied politely.

    "I''m sun Bolian from the product design department of Arca company. After listening to miss Lin''s ideas today, I feel that they are very consistent with our original design intention. I have some ideas that I would like to communicate with you alone." Sun Bolian said over there.

    "All right, just say it." I think it''s a bit strange. After all, the members of the bid evaluation team can''t contact the bidding company privately before the bid opening.

    However, this is only a superficial regulation. The actual situation is that after bidding, the public relations teams of all companies will try their best to break down the members of the bid evaluation team in private.

    I don''t have the resources in this field. The only one I know is Zhang Yue, who is the designer of the product. He doesn''t know the whole trend of the bidding work at all. So after I finished the bidding, I was completely resigned to fate.

    I didn''t expect that someone from the bid evaluation team would call me. If I didn''t catch the straw, I would be a fool.

    He said that some things were not clear on the phone and needed to meet and chat. I immediately agreed to make an appointment for dinner.

    I thought all this was arranged by Liu Tian behind his back, but later I knew it wasn''t. It can be seen that dogmatism kills people. When you have a fixed mind, it''s easy to jump into the trap set by others.

    When I arrived, he was already waiting in the restaurant. It was not easy for me to talk about the project as soon as I met him. I could only chat with him.

    Finally, after a meal, he didn''t talk about the topic, but just said something about the wheels on the phone.

    "Mr. Sun, if you are not satisfied with any of these areas and need improvement, we will discuss them again. I don''t know when the result will come out?" I ended up asking directly about the subject.

    "It''s a simple matter. You don''t have to mention it at such a time. It''s so easy to ask Miss Lin to come out." Sun Bolian covered his face with two glasses of red wine and simply stood up and sat down beside me.

    I was startled and suddenly understood what was going on.

    It''s not that I haven''t seen this kind of look in a man''s eyes. I just saw it on this occasion, and it came from a person who only had one side of the edge. I think it''s a bit ridiculous.

    He put his hand on my waist and said with a smile, "does Miss Lin think I look familiar?"

    I stepped back with a smile, dodged his greasy hand and said, "I always meet sun for the first time."

    It''s true that this man in his forties is familiar to me when I look at him horizontally and vertically.

    "Miss Lin is very important and forgetful. I met her a few months ago. That day I went to dinner with Chu Yi and was at zijintai." Then he leaned back on me, put his hand around my waist and said, "remember?"

    I think my face must be very ugly at that moment, even he pinched me on the waist and forgot to resist.

    "Mr. Sun, you have misunderstood me. I have already left there." I realized that there was something unnatural in my voice, and then I withdrew.

    "Don''t you want to take this project?" Instead of forcing him to come, he leaned back, put his hand on his fat belly and asked.

    "I want to take this project in a proper way." I stood up.

    If I had known he Liancheng before, I might have committed myself to someone for a project with a total price of tens of millions. It was not that I was not noble enough, but that I knew what I needed in reality. But now everything is different. Even though he doesn''t remember me at all, I can''t forget him.

    When I think about him in my heart, it''s better to kill me to do that with another man.

    "Miss Lin, I went to zijintai not once or twice. I''ve heard of your reputation there. Why did you suddenly pretend to be pure?" He reached for my way and asked.

    "I''m not pretending. I''m just talking business now. I''m not doing that." I calmly reached out to push his hand and said.

    His face became ugly, and he scolded: "wipe, people who have been whores, suddenly get up, don''t say these words to me. People don''t know, don''t you? A lot of business is done with women. "I have nothing to say. All I see in zijintai are people who come to socialize. 80% of them are related to business. However, I feel that I can''t put down the bottom line.

    "I have hundreds of millions of projects every year. If you know what to do, you know what to do." He said, looking at me, suddenly said with a smile, "I know your routine, take the shelf properly, raise the price code."

    "Mr. Sun, thank you for looking up to me so much. I just want to do a simple business without betraying myself." I can''t turn my face against him, and I can''t let him succeed. His words make me feel disgusted. I have no choice but to say something that I don''t want to say.

    "As Xue Shao said, he is stubborn." He stopped me no longer and Shi ran sat down.

    I immediately felt that something was wrong. I raised my legs and walked outside. When I got out of the door of the private room, I saw Xue Xiangming standing at the door. It seemed that he had been there for a while.

    He said with a smile: "as soon as I listen to my name, I''ll leave, so don''t like to see me?"

    I ignored him and wanted to go out around him. When I passed him, he reached for my hand, pushed the door open and forced me back to the private room

 Chapter 112

    When I was pushed into the private room, I suddenly calmed down. The worst result is to lose one''s life. Compared with losing heart, losing body is a fart.

    "Xue Shao, I really don''t know what offended you. Can''t you please let me go once? It''s not easy for women to do business. " I didn''t wait for him to do it again. I took the initiative to sit down, took the wine I hadn''t finished just now, and drank it all in one gulp.

    "I just want to see, without he Liancheng to protect you, when can you still pretend?" Seeing that I was no longer struggling or guarding the door, Xue Xiangming winked at the two people who were following me. They opened the door and went out.

    "I can''t do it anymore." I suddenly lost my courage and watched him say it honestly.

    "Xue Shao, it''s very difficult for me to get on the stage like this. Do you want me to give this business to you or to this beautiful Miss Lin? To you, we are all acquaintances, I can''t refuse. But as you know, I can''t refuse beautiful girls. "

    "With such a large list, even if you want to favor Miss Lin, she can''t eat it. It''s better to do it separately." Xue Xiangming said with a smile.

    Sun Bolian suddenly laughed and said, "Xue Shao has a way."

    I didn''t speak. I didn''t show any discomfort on my face. Just now, the stubborn Lin Leyi died. At this time, I was the one who was good at dancing in Zijin platform. It''s just socializing with men. What''s so terrible if you let it go?!

    "Miss Lin is quite familiar with print media, and the promotion case is quite original." Sun Bolian looked at me with a kind smile.

    "Sun always wants to make paper media for me?" I asked with a smile.

    "It depends on Miss Lin''s performance." Sun Bolian''s expression became very treacherous.

    "Want to get this project?" Xue Xiangming raised his eyebrows and sat down beside me. He put his hand around my neck and said, "it depends on whether you can satisfy me."

    "What does Xue Shao want?" I raised my eyebrows and asked with a graceful smile.

    "What do you say?" He pinched my chin and asked provocatively.

    I have been trying to suppress the feeling of vomiting in my heart. I can''t bear the pain in my chest and the smile on my face.

    I keep doing psychological construction for myself: life is better than you, resistance is better than enjoyment!

    Think about he Liancheng is also considered after the reality of strong, just abandon their own stubborn. It''s good to learn now. He is no longer entangled in how to marry back a woman with a huge difference in status, and his life is back on the right track.

    Surrounded by people every day, someone immediately understands what he means with a look in his eyes and puts what he needs in front of his eyes

    "Another place, Miss Lin will have a drink with us." Xue Xiangming said, tightening his arm around my waist.

    "Good." I nodded in response.

    I''m sure I can''t get out of this situation today. Xue Xiangming and sun Bolian had a premeditated plan.

    I really don''t understand Xue Xiangming''s idea. I have no feeling for him, but he wants to throw me on the bed every time he meets. There''s no feeling between them. He doesn''t feel sick when he does that?

    I walked out of the restaurant between Xue Xiangming and his followers. Sun Bolian and Xue Xiangming walked in front of me. Four men surrounded me in the middle. I couldn''t really shout for help as soon as I went out. I felt a bit forced to go to the execution ground.

    In the early winter of the imperial capital, the night wind is very cool.

    As soon as I was blown by the wind, my courage just now was a little bit fading. My courage was a little bit small.

    But I had to do it before I could. When I thought of he Liancheng, I felt a pain in my heart. On the contrary, I felt a sense of adventure. I thought to myself, without him, who is not the same.

    Sun Bolian and Xue Xiangming are just like birds of a feather. They talk to me in all kinds of ways. When they get to the place, they open a room. Without saying a word, they first serve a few bottles of foreign wine.

    I feel a little depressed, pour good wine, and they began to play dice game.

    This is the nature of men. After drinking, they show their true colors. They talk nonsense and are ugly.

    At the beginning, Xue Xiangming was very defensive to me. He looked like I would throw a dart at any time.

    After a bottle of wine dried up, his eyes relaxed and he put his arms around my neck and said, "without the support of he Liancheng, you are quite honest. Are you tired of playing?"

    I pick eyebrows, squint at him, said: "you mention him, I turned away."

    "Well, who would like to mention him." Xue Xiangming laughs and digs.

    I acted very much like a resentful woman who hated her because of her love after being dumped by a man. The two of them put down their guard completely. I toasted and drank clean.I spent two or three years in a place like zijintai. There were many words to persuade them to drink. Two and a half of the three bottles of wine went into their stomachs. I was very sober.

    However, I didn''t expect that they could drink so much and go crazy after drinking three bottles, so I continued to encourage my little sister in the private room to open three bottles.

    Xue Xiangming and sun Bolian brought me out to do something. They didn''t expect that they couldn''t drink enough and couldn''t resist it.

    They both couldn''t stand up straight. They were drunk in their eyes. Xue Xiangming didn''t even have the strength to hold me tightly.

    I went to the bathroom in the private room, pounced cold water on my face to make my head clear, wiped my face clean, went outside to call the driver and carried the two people out.

    Xue Xiangming is not reconciled, but he has the heart of a thief. He has no power to steal, so he is dragged out by the driver.

    Finally, the driver did his duty and asked me, "Miss Lin, do you want to take you back?"

    "No, they both drink too much. If they don''t feel well, please remember to send them to the hospital for infusion. Be careful of stomach perforation." Then I turned to stop the car.

    When I came to the roadside, I couldn''t help tumbling in my stomach and holding a tree in my arms. When the things in the stomach are clean, they begin to vomit bile. When the bile is finished, they begin to retch

    When I finally couldn''t spit out, I wiped my mouth clean and took a car home.

    Sitting in the taxi home, I feel that I suddenly lose all my strength. Is it interesting to do all this? Leave for a man, drunk like this?

    In Xue Xiangming''s and sun Bolian''s eyes, I''m a high-level wine girl. Their four paws rub oil on me from time to time. They feel greasy around their waists and they are dying of evil intentions

    Thinking of this, I can''t help retching. The driver handed me a plastic bag and asked, "drink too much?"

    "A little bit." I took the bag to catch my breath, but I couldn''t vomit it no matter how dry it was.

    When I got home, I put down my things and rushed into the bathroom.

    The greasy feeling of being touched by a pair of pig hands is like maggots attached to bones, which makes me want to soak my body in water and wash it well.

    When the hot water poured down, I suddenly cried. I couldn''t stop the heat in my eyes. I rolled down with the water.

    I brush with a brush until my whole body turns red and my skin is broken. I feel better in my heart. I come to the balcony wrapped in a bath towel and look at the city sleeping in the middle of the night.

    Suddenly feel empty panic, in the cupboard turned for a long time, found the original smoke left half box of cigarettes. Then I suddenly realized that I had never touched a cigarette since I was with he Liancheng.

    Cigarettes are really only for lonely women. A woman who is loved by others will not be infected with this poison.

    There was no light in the room. It was dark. Only a little red on the cigarette end was flashing. I leaned against the cold glass window and recalled the warmth he Liancheng had given me. Unconsciously, my face was full of tears.

    Late at night, the city is as quiet as ever. All the windows are dark. Occasionally, one or two windows show a faint yellow light, and two dependent figures can be seen.

    It''s really pitiful for a woman like me to hide in a dark room and cool herself with French windows. Fortunately, there is a little bit of warmth on the cigarette end, which makes my heart not so cool.

    I put out the remaining cigarette ends in the ashtray, put my face on the glass and looked downstairs. One by one, the cars were parked there like monsters, dormant quietly, as if they would hurt people at any time.

    Under the cover of night, everything is beautiful and dangerous.

    There was a flash of light at the corner of the building. I blinked and thought it was an illusion. But the car is still there, lights up, and then slowly out of the community.

    I''m familiar with that car, like he Liancheng''s.

    No... I shook my head and drove this impractical idea out of my mind. I felt that I was blinded. When I miss someone, everything I see will be connected with him. I know this state and force myself to go to bed.

    Since he Liancheng appeared in the company that day, although I paid special attention to him for a few days, I never saw him appear in Lanhua investment.

    Finally, I learned from Xu Wanyun''s chat that he Liancheng, who was obsessed by the female employees of the whole company, was not often here. He usually came only once a week or two.

    I know this news, there is a faint loss in my heart, always think he will recognize me, hope to see more, even if he is the kind of indifferent eyes to me.

    Sun Bolian asked me out for a meal before the bid opening and said that our company''s name was on the bid winning list. Let me make a good expression. I immediately decided to answer: "when I get the letter of acceptance, I will make a good expression."He is still a little influential in the evaluation team of ACA. Three days later, I got the letter of acceptance.

    Zheng Haitao went to get back the letter of acceptance. As soon as he entered the office door, he said aloud, "tell us a good news!"

    People all over the office looked at his excited face. I knew the result beforehand and stood up with a smile.

    He rushed over, handed the envelope to me and said, "boss, you can make an announcement."

    I opened the envelope, glanced at it and said, "our company has won the bid for the project of ACA company."

    Voice just fell, the small office all boiling, we all think this is a great good thing, clapping hands to celebrate each other, Xu Wanyun clear voice raised and said: "boss, celebrate!"

    Looking at their excited faces, I suddenly feel that everything is worth it. It''s also a happy thing to take a group of people with dreams to find their own direction and orientation.

    "Well, where do you say to go? Wan Yun, we''ve agreed to make a direct reservation. Let''s go there tonight. " I''ll make a decision immediately, and everyone''s mood is even higher.

    I suddenly feel that someone is looking at me. I turn my head and look at the door of the office. I see he Liancheng turning around and leaving. He is still followed by his beautiful female secretary.

    I shook my head with a bitter smile. I was too sensitive to his every move. How can he see me? Don''t be so amorous

 Chapter 113

    Xu Wanyun and some of them have just graduated. When they heard that they were going to have a dinner party in the evening, they were very excited. After only five minutes of discussion, they informed me to make a place.

    They decided to go to Houhai Quanjude to have a roast duck, and then go to a nearby bar to drink and dance.

    Looking at their high spirits, I nodded my head. In fact, I''m only three or four years older than them, but I don''t feel like a generation. For places like bars, if there is nothing special, I usually don''t take the initiative to go. I always feel that I can''t adapt to the lights and the music there.

    When people are happy, they are not only in good spirits, but also in good appetite. There were nine of us. We ate six sets of roast duck. When we added to the fourth set, the waiter''s eyes were full of inquiry, and he must be muttering that we are a group of local buns who have just arrived in the imperial capital.

    "Boss, can you add more?" Zheng Haitao put the rolled duck cake into his mouth and asked.

    "Add whatever you want, and you''ll have enough." I looked at the way they were eating, and suddenly felt that it was good to be young, and I was not afraid to be fat if I ate anything.

    A meal to 10:30, everyone eat to the stomach. Before dinner, Xu Wanyun, Fang Doudou, Chen Xiaotong and Yu Miao talked about losing weight. As soon as the dish came up, they immediately threw the topic they had just discussed out of the air. Their combat effectiveness was no less than Zheng Haitao''s.

    A few people talked and laughed and went to the paradise bar where the private room was reserved. On the first floor, there was the hall and scattered seats. There were always young people dancing on the dance floor.

    Several of them have reserved a private room on the second floor, which has a small dance floor. They can dance with karaoke or come down to the hall to play. The privacy in the private room is better. If you want to be crazy, go downstairs to play.

    As soon as they got into the private room, they were familiar with it. They ordered six dozen Carlsberg. Yu Miao and others have already gone to the song machine to order songs. I can''t show that I''m too close to the people. I sit down on the sofa, pick up the bottle and help them open the beer.

    "Boss, do you drink well?" Zheng Haitao asked.

    "Average." I answered and handed him an open bottle of wine. He took a mouthful of it and said, "if a woman is average, that''s good."

    "It''s not good. I can barely cope with the entertainment on the table. You guys need to practice your drinking capacity. After the signing ceremony in a few days, it''s estimated that there will be wine companies and they will all be psychologically prepared one by one. " As I spoke, I opened two dozen beers with a smile.

    As soon as Meng Fankun came back from washing his hands outside, he saw that I was opening the wine. He immediately came over and grabbed the wine container in my hand and said, "sister Lin, I''ll come."

    I looked at a few boys just drinking, girls just singing, action is a bit stiff, found an excuse to answer the phone out of the compartment.

    I stepped out with my front foot. Before the door was closed, I heard the people inside turn on the stereo, and the deafening rock music came out.

    Sure enough, when I was there, these children were still a little reluctant to let go.

    When I got out of the private room, I found that I had forgotten to bring my handbag. Even if I wanted to go to the hall below for a cocktail, I couldn''t settle the bill, so I had to touch it casually, and I didn''t even touch a cigarette.

    Helpless, decided to go outside the bar.

    Although the imperial capital has four distinct seasons, every time the seasons change, the weather will be like a wayward young man who will go crazy for half a month.

    For example, it''s winter now, and the temperature is getting warmer these days. The leaves are only half yellow, and they are hanging on the trees, half yellow and half green. The thick stockings that the girls had just put on were also taken off. I came down from the downstairs and saw the snow-white thighs and tight waist.

    We came here directly from the office today. We were dressed in a more orthodox way, which was a bit out of place in this environment.

    When I passed the bar, a bartender in a white shirt, black suit and small waistcoat, wearing a bow tie, separated the crowd and stopped me. There was a red and blue cocktail in his tray and said to me, "Miss, there is a gentleman over there who invites you to drink this cup of poison."

    I followed the direction of his fingers and saw a man in front of the bar holding a cup of poison to me.

    He was wearing a bright rose red shirt and a pair of white trousers, and no one in the audience was more swaggering than him. I know this man. He is Peng Jiade, who is better than he Liancheng.

    I had to take the wine from the bartender''s hand, drink it down, lift the empty glass to him, and then turn away from the bar.

    If it was in the past, I would definitely go and chat with him. Now, I want to avoid all the things and people related to he Liancheng. It''s my limit to be able to say hello.

    They all know what happened between he Liancheng and me, but no one will mention it in front of him. Everyone is a wise man. Knowing that there can be no result, he will only add trouble by pulling out old stories.At night, the bar in Houhai is very busy. As soon as I go out, I feel strangely lonely. Occasionally, a bar places some tables by the water and lights a little interesting light. A couple of men and women sit by the water and whisper face to face. It''s extremely quiet.

    On the surface of the water, a boat glides by, with people on it in pairs or pairs. The boat in the distance is decorated with lanterns. I wish I could hang all the lanterns on it. There is a faint sound of Guzheng coming from the wind. It''s all a new style for local tyrants to have dinner together, learning from the ancients'' sentiment, big boat beauty food, guzheng accompaniment banquet

    I walked aimlessly along Houhai for half a circle, feeling a little tired. When I saw the water table of a bar empty, I walked to sit down and ordered a red square.

    Before the wine came into my throat, I heard someone coming over. I looked up and saw that it was Xue Xiangming, who was haunted.

    "Don''t you buy me a drink?" He sat across from me and asked.

    I had to get a waiter to say to him, "Xue Shao, what do you want to drink? Order it yourself."

    He said with a smile, "how can one drink do it?" Then he ordered a bottle of Red Square and a bunch of ice.

    "Is Xue Shao here alone?" I don''t have a word to ask.

    "Did you receive the letter of acceptance today?" He didn''t answer directly and changed the subject.

    I nodded, and then he came up to me and said, "what''s the expression after a good thing is done?"

    "I haven''t signed a contract yet. I will thank Mr. Xue Shao and Mr. Sun for the project." I quickly poured the wine for him and said, "today is a warm-up."

    He laughed but said nothing. He took a sip of the wine in the glass and said, "let''s warm up today. I won''t let you."

    I know that he remembered that he was drunk by me last time, and he said directly, "Xue Shao, the last time you were drunk, you made amends for me. I don''t care how you treated me. Shall we even out?"

    Xue Xiangming didn''t expect me to be outspoken about what happened before. After hearing this, he was stunned for a moment and then burst out laughing and said, "you''re quite direct. You don''t want to think about how you made me angry."

    "I really don''t know where I offended Xue Shao. I only know that the first time Xue Shao wanted to deal with me was to vent his anger on Chu Yi. It seems that he ate some shrivels in Chu Yi''s place and wanted to strike a balance with his ex-wife. The second time, it seems to be an accident, right? " I have no taboo about what happened before.

    Now I have nothing to lose, so I''m more daring.

    "You are so direct." He looked at me and laughed for a while before he said, "well, last time I was poured down by you, I almost had a gastric lavage. But I''d like to ask, "how can you thank me for helping you get this project?"

    I tilted my head and thought for a while. I looked at him and asked, "how do you want me to thank you, Xue Shao?"

    "It depends on whether you are sincere and how you want to thank me." Xue Xiangming poured himself a new glass of wine, with a frivolous smile between his eyes and eyebrows, and said, "a start-up company that can make 3 million yuan of running water every year is very well run. You''ve only been established for more than three months now, and you''ve received an annual business of 8.9 million yuan. How can you thank me? Think about it. "

    I listened to him and asked: "Xue Shao, every time he sees me, he wants to beat me like a wolf. That''s embarrassing? Xue Shao wants me to agree with each other by example? Maybe drinking and sleeping with me? "

    "What if I say I want you to agree with me?" He also came over, the distance between the two noses was only a few centimeters, and his eyes were full of indescribable emotions, such as provocation, rejection, or other things.

    "It''s a big joke. Don''t you know that he Liancheng and I have such a big fight? Are you people I can afford? " I sat back in the chair with a smile and relaxed against the back.

    "How can you know if you don''t try. Or tonight? " Xue Xiangming pushed the wine in front of me.

    "If you want to eat me, be careful. If you can''t even drink this, forget it." I put the ice into the glass and pour in the wine. The ice was pounding in the glass, making a clear tinkling sound.

    Next, Xue Xiangming drank as if he were fighting. I had a cup and he had a cup. It was very balanced.

    Men are like this, as long as you as a woman and he a provocation, he is not in your provocation of this aspect won''t have the face to start.

    Xue Xiangming''s face was a little red after drinking two bottles of red prescriptions, and his eyes were blurred.

    I saw almost, took out the phone and asked: "Xue Shao, where are your people? I''ll call them to pick you up."

    "No He staggered to his feet and came to me. Before he got around the table, he kicked the leg of the table and threw himself on me.I watched him smash me so hard that I immediately pushed him up and tried to let him sit on the chair beside me, but he put his arms around me and bowed his head to kiss me in the face.

    I said that he was not afraid and wanted to let go of everything. However, when Xue Xiangming did this action, he was almost reflexive. He didn''t kiss me. His lips touched my cheek and my stomach was tumbling.

    "Sister Lin, sister Lin..." a familiar voice from far and near, I look sideways, it is the company''s staff Meng Fankun.

    He ran over from a distance, put his hand around Xue Xiangming, put him on the chair and asked, "sister Lin, have you drunk too much?"

    "Who are you?" Xue Xiangming points at Meng Fankun and asks vaguely.

    "Mr. Xue, an employee of our company, you have drunk too much. Wake up here." I called the waiter over and said, "this gentleman''s treat tonight. Let him check out when he wakes up."

    Then, I went away with Meng Fankun. I like to use this more rogue method to deal with such hooligans as Xue Xiangming.

    On the way back to the bar, I was blown by the wind, and I felt a little dizzy.

    When I got to Yinding bridge, I waved to Meng Fankun to stop. I leaned against the bridge to have a rest and asked him, "do you have any cigarettes?"

    "Sister Lin, smoking is bad for your health." Meng Fankun said carefully.

    "If not, buy a bag for me. I forgot my wallet." I''ll go on.

    "Then... Wait a minute." Meng Fankun answered.

    I saw him go to a bar to buy cigarettes and turn his head back. On the way back, I vaguely saw a man who was very similar to he Liancheng sitting in a scattered seat at the door of a ba

 Chapter 114

    Today, I drink a little too much. I think it''s askew when I look at things. I''m even more unsteady when I walk. In order to maintain body balance, I sweat all over when I walk to the bar with a huge ginkgo tree at the door.

    Just passing by as like as two peas, I saw a familiar figure sitting on the loose seat by the river, and the lights were clearly on him, and his side face was exactly the same as He Liancheng''s.

    Because Meng Fankun has been following me all the time, I drank a lot, and my brain is not flexible enough. Just after walking on the bridge, I suddenly regained my mind. He Liancheng is sitting under the big tree with his back to me. So he found a bad reason to support Meng Fankun and came over by himself.

    At this time, the table was empty, leaving only a lamp hanging on it shaking, as if someone had just left. I stood still and rubbed my eyes. I didn''t know whether I was seeing drunk shadow or illusion.

    I shook my head disappointedly. Recently, I miss him more and more. I''m almost stunned. When I see a person with a similar back, I wish I ran to see his face.

    At this time, Meng Fankun had already found him. He held a box of cigarettes and a lighter in his hand and asked, "sister Lin, are you looking for someone?"

    "I think I''ve got the wrong person." I didn''t explain much. I went back to the bar with him.

    Zheng Haitao and Xu Wanyun are fighting for the microphone. Their faces are red and their eyes are as bright as cats at night.

    Chen Xiaotong and Fang Doudou were not found in the private room. Zheng Haitao said very loudly, "sister Lin, I happened to catch up with the masquerade dance in the bar today. They... Several..." he said, burping wine and saying, "let''s go too..." he pointed to Xu Wanyun and Yu Miao who were singing and said, "they won''t, My sister will accompany me to dance... "

    "Sister Lin, you drink a little too much. I''ll pour you a cup of hot water." Meng Fankun was a rational man. He pushed Zheng Haitao away, pushed him to the sofa, and then turned to pour water for me.

    "Good." I nodded and sat down on the sofa.

    They are so energetic that they are afraid they will have to play for another hour or two. I haven''t been to zijintai for nearly half a year, so I have developed the habit of going to bed early. When it''s 12:30, my eyelids are a little tired.

    After Meng Fankun turned around and went out, Zheng Haitao immediately stood up, pushed me on the shoulder and said, "sister, it''s rare to do such a big project. We should be happy too. It''s not... You accompany me down..."

    I rubbed my head and said, "I have a headache after drinking too much. Go and play for yourself. "

    "Sister, it''s OK. I''ll sweat when I dance. I''ll be fine as soon as I disperse." Zheng Haitao has a good reason.

    Before I could think of a more powerful reason, I was dragged downstairs by him.

    Walking down the stairs, I found a masquerade dance in the hall on the first floor.

    Countless young men and women wearing masks that do not belong to themselves are dancing wildly on the dance floor.

    It may be that there is a mask to block their usual reserve. Everyone''s actions are wild and hot, especially some single men and women, who do not know whether they know each other or not, are grinding each other''s bodies on the dance floor without fear. The scene is very hot.

    Zheng Haitao pulled me into the dance floor. After only two laps, I couldn''t find his face with crayons. Zheng Haitao is a person who likes to take off. I shouldn''t be pulled down by him. Well, he didn''t know where he was crazy. I was in a carnival crowd and suddenly felt lonely.

    I want to go back upstairs through the crowd, maybe sitting on the sofa for a nap is the most suitable exercise for me at the moment. However, I underestimate people''s enthusiasm for masks. Every step I take is stopped by a masked man, and the action is provocative.

    I''m a little at a loss. In the music I''m familiar with, I lost myself and was surrounded by several people. Everyone made a dance invitation.

    At this time, a man wearing a faceless mask was suddenly crowded by the crowd. I knew his mask very well. It''s a faceless man''s mask in a thousand and a thousand. The corners of his mouth are up in the picture. It seems that he is not smiling. A pair of innocent oval eyes are also painted. Only two small round holes are left. I can''t see the eyes wearing the mask clearly.

    He has a good figure and a strong sense of rhythm. Every step falls on the drum. His skillful dancing skills make other people retreat.

    He danced around me very well. I pushed him away several times and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t like dancing."

    He listened to my words and flashed his dancing skills repeatedly. I really don''t have the heart to dance. After Zheng Haitao forced me down, he disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. He was in a bit of a bad mood.

    I have been pestered by him for more than ten minutes. If his dancing skills have been noticed by the people in the dance hall, the people around have even made way for us.I''m a little embarrassed by this eccentric, dumb freak.

    Zheng Haitao didn''t know when he came back. Seeing the man''s provocative dancing skills, he said to me, "sister, come on. I don''t believe you can''t kill him. You''re much better than him. "

    In fact, many times, when people are put in a position, they will stimulate some potential. What''s more, I''m just not in the mood to dance today, not that I can''t.

    My character is like this. When I am forced to have no way out, I will fight back.

    My face behind the mask showed a smile, and my stubborn heart was picked up. I took a few steps to keep up with the rhythm and started dancing with the faceless man.

    The DJ of the bar is good at arousing the enthusiasm of the venue. The dance music is more and more vigorous and the rhythm is faster and faster. This kind of fast-paced dance music does not require you to have many professional dance skills, as long as you have the courage to keep up with the rhythm.

    He looked at me behind the mask and finally jumped closer and closer. In a sudden rhythm shift, he suddenly pulled my arm, and I rotated three times under his hands.

    Tacit understanding is suddenly produced at this time, with the dance music conversion, and finally to the beginning of the veneer slow dance, he slowly close to me, a kind of familiar feeling that makes me palpitating approaching.

    As the music becomes more and more soothing, the distance between strange men and women becomes closer and closer. Some people even lift masks and kiss the people in front of them, full of ambiguity and adultery. I don''t fit to distance myself from the person in front of me, for fear of encountering another one who can''t help but kiss.

    I was wearing a mask with half face makeup, half as gorgeous as a demon, and half as pure. The people who danced with me had no face. The corners of their mouths were strangely upturned. They seemed to smile or not, and their faces were expressionless

    Compared with other groups in the field, the rhythm of this pair is surprisingly in tune. There is only a few centimeters of space between my bodies. With his cooperation, I am getting better and better when I don''t want to dance, Even the little depression in my heart that I met Xue Xiangming just now dissipated.

    At the end of the last song, DJ changed the music, the people in the dance floor slowly dispersed, the pole dancer in the center of the stage came on, and we were also slowly scattered by the crowd.

    After dancing for more than half an hour, I was sweating and felt dizzy. It seemed that I really sobered up.

    When I got back to the private room, I saw Meng Fankun standing at the door. I saw me come in and said, "are you OK, sister Lin? Just now I came back and saw that you had already gone down. I looked around the dance floor but I didn''t find your shadow, so I had to wait for you."

    I looked at the people in the private room, only he and Xu Wanyun were there. Before the others came back, I took out the card and gave it to him and said, "I''m old. I''m not strong enough to play with you. I''ll go back first after you settle the bill."

    "Sister Lin, do you want me to give you a ride?" Asked Meng Fankun.

    I shook my head and left the card behind.

    On the way back, I suddenly remembered what the familiar palpitation was like on the dance floor - it was only when I was dancing with he Liancheng.

    "Driver, stop." I called out involuntarily.

    When the car pulled over, the driver turned around and asked me, "do you want to get off?"

    Only then did I understand what I had just said. Shaking my head, I said, "it''s OK. Go on. It''s too late to think of something."

    Yes, how can we make it? Missed after, never look back.

    In the bar, is it really him?

    The signing ceremony with ACA was held a week later, and there was a wine party that night. I don''t know whether what I said to some boys in the company that day played a role, or whether these children themselves had a good capacity for drinking and performed well, which helped me block a lot of alcohol.

    At the end of the drink, Zheng Haitao began to talk nonsense, hugging sun Bolian and yelling at him.

    Meng Fankun is the most stable. He hugged Zheng Haitao and sent him to the rest room to avoid losing face here.

    Sun Bolian found a chance to clink a glass with me alone, and came over and said in a low voice, "now the dust has fallen to the ground. Does Leyi think how to thank me?"

    "Of course, next week I''ll invite Mr. Sun to dinner in person and make a good expression." I clinked a glass with him with a smile and drank it all.

    This time, ACA has chosen our company, Xue Xiangming company and Chuyi company as partners. Chu Yi didn''t attend the signing ceremony in person, so he sent a general manager of the imperial capital to come.

    There are many participants, but drinking a few more drinks is not particularly difficult.

    When I got home that night, it was two o''clock in the morning. As usual, I couldn''t sleep after waking up. I sat barefoot on the bay window of my bedroom and opened the window to smoke.

    The cold wind came in, and the room was cold.Sun Bolian is more difficult to deal with than Xue Xiangming. Although Xue Xiangming is not a good man, he is not as bad as sun Bolian because he is young.

    I can block Xue Xiangming twice with pinjiu, but I can''t block sun Bolian with the same reason.

    Sun Bolian is a kind of old fox similar to he Zelin, who has been climbing and rolling in the shopping mall for so many years. Otherwise, it is impossible to climb from the product design department to the top of the company.

    I have a headache about how to thank him.

    What do men want? I know very well. The key is whether I am willing to give it or not

 Chapter 115

    Sun Bolian always asked me to express this matter well. When I received a call from Shi LAN, I had a flash of inspiration and thought of an idea.

    On Wednesday night, I asked him to go to zijintai for a drink. As soon as he heard where he was going, he immediately answered.

    When I came to the small room, I had a few drinks with him. Seeing that he let down his vigilance, I took out a card and handed it to him, saying, "Mr. Sun, this is 10% of the profit."

    He knew that although he didn''t come here for this reason, he couldn''t help taking such a big gold ingot in front of him. In a flash, he came forward and said, "I like Leyi better than this. There are not many young, capable and beautiful people like you."

    "Who said that?" With a smile, I pushed aside his body, got up, pulled to the door and called in the girl waiting outside.

    The advice given to me by Shi LAN is that he should always choose the same money and beauty. If he chooses both, you can find a girl for him. After all, if you don''t want to be touched by him, you might as well spend your money to avoid disaster and send two beautiful girls there.

    The two girls are both in their early twenties. They look beautiful under the light. As soon as I entered the private room, I sat on both sides of sun Bolian and began to act coquetry.

    "Mr. Sun, have a good time. I''ll call you tomorrow after I check out." When I finished, I left Sun Bo, who was holding the girl a little distracted, out of the private room.

    When I got outside, I called Sheeran and told her everything was done.

    Just now, after entering the private room, I photographed all the transactions with a pinhole camera. Tomorrow, my younger brother from zijintai will send me this unique video. The reason why we chose the location of the transaction here is that we have worked here for more than two years and have several good acquaintances.

    This kind of thing is to hide above boss to do, otherwise later the news spreads, who still dares to do business here. However, I don''t have the courage to tell sun Bolian about it.

    It''s only four months since the opening of the company, but I suddenly found some ways.

    In shopping malls, if you meet people hard, you will always get hurt. Sometimes, it''s a feasible way to put one''s principles in a row and change them after making a deal.

    After the project of ACA company came in, all employees of the company were busy in an orderly way. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to hold the annual meeting, issue the year-end bonus and write the year-end summary.

    Yu Miao, the executive of the company, drew up several annual meeting plans and put them on my desk for me to choose as soon as possible.

    I looked at the design of the little girl''s innovative annual meeting, and it was a bit of a fuss.

    The first plan is for all employees to go to Sanya for a four-day holiday on New Year''s day to relax; The second plan is to have a nice Christmas Eve at the Ritz Carlton Hotel; The third plan is to go to the bar and have fun. In a word, young people''s new year how hi how to come.

    I have a little psychological shadow about going to the bar. When I came back from the bar that day, I paid special attention to the movement of he Liancheng, the company opposite me. I never saw him look me in the eye.

    However, I said that I had never, but later I met again. They came out of the bathroom and walked across the street.

    When I don''t see him, I''m still a man of judgment and reason. Every time I meet with him, even if I don''t have a look in my eyes, I always run for a long time. I''m so happy and sad.

    "Boss, don''t be reluctant to give up money. Choose a plan quickly. In a few days, we won''t be able to book air tickets or Christmas dinner. " Yu Miao said, stepping on high heels to my desk.

    After a long time together, they also found out my temper, which is much more "easy-going" than before. I have never seen such a boss who gets involved with employees and is urged to be a dog by employees

    "Christmas dinner." I put a tick in the second plan.

    With a happy look on her face, she grabbed the plan and said, "I knew sister Lin was the biggest square."

    As soon as I saw it, I suddenly understood that xiaonizi deliberately dug a hole for me to jump. The first one was not feasible, and the third one I didn''t want to go. At the beginning, she wanted me to choose the second one.

    "Leaders are not allowed to go back on their deeds. You are at least a bit eloquent." As soon as Yu Miao saw my face, he immediately blocked my words.

    "No more than five thousand dollars per person." I added.

    "Ha ha ha, sister Lin, that''s enough." Yu Miaowei said with a smile.

    Although they are inexperienced, they are all very serious. It can be seen that they really like this job. I have always been more generous to people who are down-to-earth and willing to work.Thinking that there is only one Christmas in a year, I added: "the room in the evening is also reserved. After the dinner, there will be a dance party. Girls and boys can clean up and take their families with them."

    This sentence is really speaking of their heart, a few people did not wait for me to finish, they threw their things on the ceiling, jumped up and clapped.

    Looking at this situation, I have "family members" in my heart. Am I the only one who is lonely... I feel a little depressed when I think about it.

    "Excuse me, is Miss Lin Leyi in?" When the atmosphere of the office is the hottest, a voice comes from the door.

    Our company is small, and there is no front desk. Yu Miao sits close to the gate. He immediately stands up and asks, "what''s the matter?"

    "Are you miss Lin? You have flowers At the door, the young man in a linen green coat with a florist on it came up to Yu Miao with a bunch of red roses in exquisite packing.

    "Over there, Miss Lin is over there." Yu Miao pointed to me.

    The flower boy came over immediately, put the flowers on my desk, took out a small card and said, "please sign for it."

    I quickly signed, opened the flowers and looked for the sender.

    "Happy Birthday to you" was written on a piece of rice gold fragrant paper. Seeing this, I thought that today is my birthday.

    The characters on the fragrant paper were written in imitation of Song Dynasty with a fine marker pen, which was quite regular. It was impossible to see whose handwriting it was.

    "Sister Lin, who sent it?" Zheng Haitao came over and looked at the card.

    I put the card in the drawer and said, "boys, what are you gossiping about? Go back to work."

    He didn''t see that he moved reluctantly to his position and said, "there are not many men willing to send ninety-nine roses now. Sister Lin should make good use of it."

    I gave him a white look and thought about it. I sent a short message to Liu Tian: "thank you for your flowers."

    He immediately called and said, "what flower?"

    As soon as I heard it, I knew it wasn''t from him.

    "Nothing." I said vaguely, ready to make a fool of it.

    "Can you come out in the evening? Today is your birthday. I''d like to invite you to dinner, and then book a ticket for a play. Can you go?" He asked over the phone.

    "Well, thank you." After thinking about it, I felt that I had to celebrate my birthday and promised Liu Tian.

    Now the only man who can talk with me peacefully is Liu Tian.

    Since Liu Tian and I went too far that day, he was more reserved and made me feel a little guilty. When I said that to a person who just came out of autism, I didn''t think what to do if he was stimulated to be autistic again?

    After watching the drama, it was 11:30 at night. Liu Tian sent me home and waved goodbye to Liu Tian downstairs. I went upstairs alone. Because it was too late, the elevator in the building was shut down and we had to climb the stairs.

    When climbing to the third floor, Liu Tian chased me from behind. He saw me looking back in horror and said, "I''m afraid that there''s no light in the stairwell of this old building. I''ll send you up if it scares you again."

    "Sometimes the elevators in our community close at 12 o''clock, sometimes open all night, and most of them still have elevators." I said.

    In fact, climbing stairs alone is my biggest fear. The voice control light doesn''t work when it''s on, or it goes out as soon as you turn around. Anyway, it''s very daring to climb the stairs of an old building in the 1980s in the middle of the night.

    When I was about to go to the door, I saw a dark shadow at the door, and I stopped in terror. Ever since he Liancheng and I were besieged on the bridge, I''ve been a lot more timid. If you think about it, there are not a few people who have offended high-ranking people in the past six months. Besides Xue Xiangming, there is also a abnormal Jia Yuhan.

    That night, the matter on the bridge was almost dead. In the end, the police didn''t give a reply. They said that they had been checking, and I was afraid I couldn''t find it.

    Liu Tian walked over directly, clapped the light at the door and said, "someone sent flowers."

    Under the light, a big embrace of red roses, no wonder a corridor to smell the good smell of flowers.

    Pick up the rose, open the door, I let Liu Tian into the room to sit for a while. Liu Tian looked at the extremely eye-catching flower and asked: "he Liancheng sent it?"

    "No way. He forgot it all, not him." I deny it directly.

    This is the first time that he and I had a direct talk about he Liancheng. He pointed to the flower and said, "look, do you have a name?"

    I don''t think I''ll have a name. I take out the card with a glimmer of hope. It only says "Happy Birthday to you". The font is the same as the one sent to the company."Is his amnesia real? Or... Someone else is after you... "Liu Tian asked with hesitation.

    "People can act, but they don''t change their eyes. They really forget me." I think that when I look at him two or three times, his indifferent and alienated eyes are really like looking at a complete stranger.

    "A few things have happened recently. I want to talk to you about them." Liu Tian took a drink and put the card I handed him on the tea machine.

    I also took a cup of hot water to warm my hands and sat opposite him.

    "Xue Xiangming was attacked and beaten to death, the day after you signed the contract; After Jia Yuhan was released on bail, he made another sex scandal, which has become a negative teaching material in the circle. Because she has repeatedly made such a disgrace, my mother occasionally mentioned you, but said thank you very much Liu Tian said.

    I faint smile, Xue Xiangming this kind of character, sooner or later will be black a, this time will not be the last time. Jia Yuhan, you can''t live by your own sin. There''s nothing to say.

    Liu Tian saw that I didn''t respond and asked, "don''t you think he Liancheng moved all this?"

    I shook my head and said, "Liu Tian, if these two people act openly, they will certainly offend people who are more powerful than me, so it''s not surprising that such a thing happened."

    "Another thing is that Chu Yi''s net worth fell below 30% after it was listed for more than a month, and the circulating shares in the market quickly gathered in the hands of a mysterious large shareholder. Now this shareholder, who has not yet appeared, has held 18% of the shares of Chuyi company and is the third largest shareholder. " Liu Tian continued.

    "It won''t be him." I deny it again.

    At the beginning, I also thought he Liancheng was a false amnesia. Later, how many times did I go after that figure, a little bit of leech, and finally it was nothing. The idea is dead in my heart. I don''t believe other people''s guess. I only believe what I saw with my own eyes

 Chapter 116

    Before Liu Tianlin left, he said in a stuffy voice: "don''t smoke in the future. It''s bad for your health."

    I nodded noncommittally and answered, long night, can''t smoke, what do I use to talk about missing? After sending him out, he tore open a pack of cigarettes without restraint.

    The next morning, as soon as I put down the phone call from Arca company, I saw a woman in red mink, wearing sunglasses, carrying an LV handbag, storming into the office.

    "Who are you looking for, ma''am?" After hearing the footsteps, Yu Miao stood up and asked. By this time, she had rushed to my desk.

    I looked up at her, but before she spoke, an arrogant slap warmly beckoned to me. She scolded: "Lin Leyi, you little bitch who seduces other people''s husbands!"

    Fortunately, I had a quick reaction. I held out my hand and grabbed her wrist and asked, "you can make it clear that this kind of dirty water is splashed everywhere without evidence. Don''t take the wrong medicine and go into the wrong door."

    "It''s a sharp mouth, little bitch." She took her hand back, took a business card from her bag, slapped it on my desk and asked, "is this your business card?"

    When I saw it, yes, it was my business card. It says the name of the company, the address, and my own name, exactly.

    "That''s right. I found it in my husband''s pocket. What else do you have to say? " Her air rose again.

    I suddenly feel sad, even if a man has a card in his pocket, it can''t prove that I have an affair with him. If her theory holds, there will be too many men who have sex with me.

    "What''s wrong with this card?" I asked her in a cold voice, but I couldn''t hold down my anger.

    "And this one!" As she said this, she slammed a package on the table.

    She was too hard, and the things in her hand bounced on the table several times before she calmed down. Then I could see clearly that it was a box of Remus.

    "Ma''am, do you really think that''s the way to question me?" I asked with a sneer.

    "We never use this brand. It''s not yours. Whose is it? Still want to quibble? " She pointed her fingernails at me and asked.

    "There''s a saying called catch the traitor and catch the pair. Have you ever heard of it? That''s not enough evidence. " I winked at Meng Fankun and asked him to call the floor security.

    All the people in the office were stunned by her words and looked at us.

    Even the door was surrounded by several people. At this time, the woman said in a very loud voice: "Lin Leyi, don''t think I dare to come directly without investigating you. You know what you used to be

    At this time, I thought that I should ask whose wife this is, so I adjusted my tone and asked, "who is your husband?"

    "Ha She laughed sharply. "My husband, don''t you know? Can you afford to run this company without my husband? Ah

    I''m confused. I don''t know when I''ve got this black pot.

    "I really don''t know who your husband is, but what I''m sure is that your husband doesn''t have half a cent to start this company." I said calmly, not very loud, but enough for her to hear clearly.

    When I started this company, I only got the help of two people, he Liancheng and he Xiao. He Liancheng helped me register and he Xiao helped me get the bonus. Neither of them is a married lady. This woman is definitely in the wrong door.

    "How did you get the business of Arca?" She was angry about the calm expression on my face. She wanted to jump up and say this sentence.

    At this time, Meng Fankun came in with the security guard and said to the security guard, "during working hours, she is making trouble, which affects us so much. This is a 5A grade office building. How can anyone put it in? "

    The security guard came over and said to the woman with red mink hair, "this lady, it''s working time. Please don''t make any noise in the office area."

    "Go away!" Ignoring the security guard, she took another step forward, smashed the bag heavily on my desk, and scolded, "I''ve seen so many little whores like you, dare not be a whore? Since you have the courage to be a husband, you have to have the courage to admit it! "

    I can''t help hearing this. I''m not a good tempered person all the time.

    With a sneer, I put down what I had in my hand, slapped her face with all my strength, and then turned to walk out. Let her shout here for a while. I don''t want to be baptized by her foul language when I meet this unreasonable woman.

    I just walked to the door, and she passed the security guard and came after me.

    Then I felt a tight scalp, she pulled the hair from her hand, and the bag in her hand hit me.Meng Fankun now recovered from his stupor and came over with an arrow. He reached out to block her bag and was smashed.

    Three women who had been watching at the door swarmed up to help the red mink hit me.

    It turns out that these people have been her helpers. I thought they were the good spectators in the office on which floor.

    Yu Miao didn''t see this formation, so he was scared. The security guard on the first floor didn''t know what to do. He quickly said something to the walkie talkie.

    I felt that I had been hurt in my stomach. I don''t know whose sharp fingernail crossed my pulling hand and pinched me on my waist. Then I was scratched on my face. It was very painful.

    Meng Fankun is not familiar with the way that women scratch, bite and pull their hair. Even I am not familiar with it. I never thought that I would be beaten by women.

    "The property is getting worse and worse!" He Liancheng''s cold voice rang out.

    "He Dong, we are in a hurry to go to the airport..." the man''s words stopped abruptly before he finished.

    I felt that the knee against my stomach was loose, and the red mink''s hand on my hair was loose.

    He just stood in front of me, and two cold faced suit men who had been following him came forward and separated us.

    He swept around coldly and said carelessly, "bad luck."

    Then he flicked his fingertips, turned around and walked away. Seeing that he was going to the corner, he suddenly stopped and said, "this is a public place."

    I never thought that he Liancheng, who took the high cold route after amnesia, would meddle in this kind of business. However, watching him walk away steadily, my heart is like a knife.

    Women are not afraid of others'' indifference to themselves. What they are afraid of is the coldness after comparison.

    According to common sense, I should be grateful to a man I don''t know at this time. But in his eyes, I am a stranger; In my eyes, he is not. Because the memory of how he wholeheartedly protect me, such a comparison, only feel that the heart has been frozen.

    He even said two words so lightly and left. Shouldn''t he call back directly and help me vent my anger?

    ����

    Another three or four security guards came and held red mink down when she wanted to explode again. She was enraged and forced to leave under the care of a group of security guards.

    But before I left, I finally figured out whose wife was such a high-profile woman.

    She looked at me fiercely and said, "don''t think I don''t know how you got the project of ACA company. If you continue to seduce my husband, I''ll tell the senior management of ACA about it and let the business collapse."

    Sun Bolian! A name flashed through my mind.

    I ignored her. She looked at me and wanted to eat my eyes. I dialed sun Bolian directly and said, "Mr. Sun, we made a farce here. Someone misunderstood that I had an affair with you and was making a big noise in the office."

    He''s probably in a meeting. It''s very quiet there. He said in a very subdued, very low voice, "just a moment."

    After a minute, his voice suddenly rose up and said, "who are you?"

    "It seems to be your wife." I save face for him.

    The phone was quickly hung up, and then I heard red mink''s mobile phone ring. She took out her mobile phone from her handbag, looked at the display on the screen, and hesitated to connect.

    She and I were so close that we could hear sun Bolian''s voice coming out from inside: "what are you doing? You''re out there all day. Go home for me. "

    "Sun Bolian, don''t dare to do it or not!" Red mink is angry.

    "If you want a divorce, just keep fighting. If you don''t want a divorce, just go back to me." Sun Bolian scolded again, and he could hear that his anger had already exploded.

    She burst into tears and went out crying.

    Looking at her crying like that, I suddenly feel that the woman in front of me is very poor. But there must be something hateful about the poor man. I have absolutely no pity for her.

    "Sister Lin, do you want to see your face in the hospital?" Yu Miao saw the wound on my forehead immediately after I entered the office.

    "The nail is scratched. It''s not broken. It doesn''t matter." I touched it with my hand. It didn''t bleed. It only broke a layer of oil.

    I looked at a few employees in the office who were a little at a loss, took a deep breath and said, "you should know what kind of person I am after we have been together for such a long time. What she said is nonsense, and none of it is true. "

    I don''t know what I said. They heard a few words, but I saw the relaxation from the faces of Zheng Haitao and Meng Fankun.Meng Haitao now recovered from his stupor. He was a little embarrassed and said, "sister Lin, I didn''t help you just now. I was scared silly by that shrew. It''s the first time I watched this kind of thing. I don''t know where to put my hands and feet."

    I''m used to his open mouth. I shake my head and go back to my seat.

    Just sat down a few minutes, sun Bolian''s phone quickly came in.

    "What did you tell her?" Sun Bolian asked.

    "As soon as your wife came in, she pointed to my nose and scolded me, saying that I was a little fox who seduced you. At first I didn''t know who was offended. " I said calmly, "you and I are just partners. Besides, so many men in the whole ACA company have contacted me in the project. I really don''t know how different I am to you. I''ve been splashed with such dirty water."

    Sun Bolian was obviously relieved and said, "there won''t be another time. Don''t worry."

    He doesn''t worry about having sex with people. It''s too common now. He''s worried about 10% profit

 Chapter 117

    The sudden appearance of sun Bolian''s wife made me smell something.

    How dare she find my office with a business card and a condom? Come to my desk as soon as you come in? He Liancheng doesn''t come to the company every day, but he is present when such things happen?

    He Zelin is trying to find out if he really forgot me!

    After I ruled out all the impossibilities, this line of words popped up in front of me. If the inference I got is right, it shows that he Liancheng makes he Zelin suspicious in a certain way. Or is he really pretending to be amnestic

    No matter what he Liancheng''s starting point is, I want to prove whether he has lost that memory about me.

    Repeatedly dial out those numbers, press dial, and hang up quickly when he is about to connect... If he answers the phone, what should I say?

    The transaction with he Zelin brought me two million yuan in cash. Is it a breach of contract if I call him on my own initiative?

    The mobile phone in my hand suddenly became very heavy. I struggled for two days. Finally, after I got off work on Friday, I took a taxi and went directly to Yutai No.2 Hospital.

    It''s funny that we''ve known each other for so long. All I know is that he lives in that neighborhood with his parents, but he''s never been there. The place where we get together most is the small house I rent. The second is this one. In order to avoid Chu Yi''s having children at that time, he bought the house.

    The rainy night incident happened so suddenly that there was no omen. Later, he lost his memory. I accepted he Zelin''s offer. Up to now, I still have the access card in my hand. Standing in front of the elevator, I suddenly turn around. If he is really on it, how can I explain that I have his key?

    I went to the outside of the building and looked up from below. The whole six floors were pitch black. The houses here are all low rise buildings with elevators. There are only one suite on each floor, with an area of more than 200 square meters. There is a large terrace on the top floor, and there are several thermoclines that can see the stars.

    We used to live on the sixth floor with a terrace.

    In the northern cities in winter, it''s dark before six o''clock, and the windows on each floor show warm and powerful lights.

    I''ve been working overtime for a while, and I''ve almost finished my work. It''s already ten o''clock. If there is no light in it, it means there is no one.

    Originally, I came here to prove whether he had amnesia and whether he would live in this house. At this moment, knowing that he doesn''t live here, it''s most rational to turn around and leave.

    But I just can''t control my own steps. Thinking of the time in the house upstairs, I swipe the card and get on the elevator. When I get back to my mind, I''ll be standing at the door of the house.

    I just need to put my index finger on the fingerprint lock to brush, or insert the access card into the card slot to brush, and the door will open... At this time, I can feel my hand shaking a little.

    Taking a deep breath and putting down my hand, I said to myself, "I just left in a hurry to get back the baby''s clothes. It''s not a breach of contract."

    With these words, I seem to find a very legitimate reason, it is just to brush open the door. The room is dark. The light outside comes through the window. You can see a light spot in front of the French window.

    I didn''t even dare to turn on the light. The moment I closed the door, it was quiet all around. Only my own breathing was tight and slow.

    Heart at this moment, like found a home, this house gives me inexplicable sense of security. I was carried to the master bedroom by my feet, and subconsciously felt that there was someone waiting for me.

    Push open the familiar door, through the light from the outside, I see everything is just like we left. On the dresser at the head of the bed, the mirror is still open, a bottle of make-up water is still in my most convenient place, and half of the make-up quilt is pulled out

    It''s like something in my heart has finally died again, or the last piece of glass has broken. I hope that when I come back, I don''t see it like this. That means that he has come back. If he has come back, it means that he remembers having this house and me... But everything in front of him means that after we left, he never came into this house again.

    I stood against the wall for a while and came to Xiaobao''s room. I packed up a few toys they used to play with, put them on and took them out again... It''s good that everything stays the same. I don''t need to change anything here. Maybe one day, he can think of something when he comes here.

    There is a thin layer of ash on the desk, bookcase and toy rack. I have the courage to harden my heart and start cleaning with a basin of water.

    When everything was new, I stretched out and looked around.

    Everything is where we used to be, but it''s just like someone''s living. I put on my overcoat, took a final look at the empty house, turned out the light and was ready to pull the door out.Just as I was standing behind the door, I suddenly heard a click from the door. I quickly dodged to one side of the locker and hid behind he Liancheng''s windbreaker.

    Just as I pulled the locker door up from the inside, the door was pushed open from the outside. Someone came in and slapped on the light.

    I was so scared in the cupboard that I didn''t dare to come out. Two people should come in to listen to the sound of footsteps. I don''t know if he Liancheng is one of them.

    "Strange, I saw a light on downstairs. Why didn''t I come in?" A man asked.

    "You''ve lost your eye."

    "No way. It''s six floors. Is little Dong not here? " The man said and walked into the room. I hid in the cupboard and listened to their footsteps. I went to the bedroom and the terrace.

    About three minutes later, they went back to the living room together. One of them stood not far from the locker and called: "Mr. He, Shaodong is not here."

    There did not know what to say, the man kept responding, and finally said: "OK, we''ll go there to have a look right away."

    Then the two men opened the door and went out. I waited in the cupboard for about 20 minutes. I felt that they must have gone far away before I was ready to open the door and leave here. Who knows at this time, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    In the silence, the sudden ringing of the doorbell almost scared my soul away. Finally, I came back to watch the forbidden screen. Peng Jiade stood at the door of the building, stubbornly ringing the doorbell.

    I had to press the open button, and the door on the first floor would open, and Peng Jiade would know that there was someone in the room. I don''t know what he came to do in the middle of the night, just standing there watching him mechanically ring the doorbell repeatedly.

    He was really stubborn. It took him about twenty minutes to turn away dejectedly.

    I tossed this one, when I went down from upstairs, it was 12 o''clock at night, and the community was very quiet. On the way back, I was thinking, maybe I shouldn''t come here, let alone clean the house in a moment of excitement. However, it is useless to think about it.

    Christmas Eve is coming soon. Zheng Haitao and others have been looking forward to it for a long time. When they get the package tickets, they all want to kiss me and express their thanks.

    I suddenly feel that young people are in a good state of mind, a five-star hotel Christmas package can be excited.

    "In our package, we have a fancy dinner, dance tickets, and general tickets for the chess and card room and amusement facilities. You can move freely after dinner. If you don''t want to go home too late, you can change room cards with your tickets. They are all luxurious big bed rooms! " Xu Miao handed out the tickets to everyone and gave a brief introduction.

    Wang an flicked the ticket in his hand and said, "what does a lonely family want a big bed room to do to stimulate themselves?"

    "I love sister Lin very much." Zheng Haitao put his hand on Wang An''s shoulder and said, "brother, take this opportunity to express yourself."

    Then he glanced at Xu Wanyun, and I saw that there was something in it. I was smiling: I didn''t expect that these children had made progress.

    When we get to the hotel, we have dinner first. The main course of the hotel''s Christmas dinner was smoked foie gras, duck leg dumplings, Boletus with black truffle, lasagna, beef cheek and caramel bread. After that, a bottle of cook champagne and Bordeaux red wine were served, and then the side dishes were served one after another.

    I took you to the table in order. Zheng Haitao always talked a lot, and this time was no exception. He sat on my right hand side and said, "sister Lin, this restaurant is too big. Is this spoon silver?"

    Xu Wanyun glanced at him disdainfully and touched his upper and lower lips lightly: "stainless steel, do you think you are going to the royal banquet? What about silver cutlery? "

    "It feels like you''ve been there." Zheng Haitao didn''t take her words to heart. He replied with a smile.

    I took out the prepared new year''s red envelopes and handed them to me in turn, saying: "everyone has been busy in the company for several months. This is my point to you. Let''s make more efforts in the coming year. "

    Zheng Haitao was the first one to get the red envelope. When he took it out, his eyes narrowed with laughter. He stuffed the red envelope into his pocket and asked, "sister Lin, is this the year-end bonus?"

    I saw him ask this, a few people did not look at the red envelope, immediately looked up at me, so he said with a smile: "the year-end bonus is issued separately."

    "I love sister Lin very much." Xu Miao jumped up and gave me a hug.

    Then the atmosphere of the Christmas dinner began to warm up. Nine of us, together with Zheng Haitao and Li Ran, brought our girlfriends. A total of 11 people drank six bottles of red wine, and finally opened two bottles of champagne and two bottles of cognac. Today''s wine is ordered by their temperament. It''s too mixed.

    Before the dance started, our small dinner ended smoothly,Looking at them in pairs, it''s not suitable for me to dance with anyone. There are girls who don''t have dance partners. In addition, I don''t want to dance with a man other than he Liancheng now, so I sat down on the sofa by the window, asked the waiter to bring a glass of red wine to drink slowly, and looked at the brightly lit imperial capital outside at night.

    According to common sense, I don''t drink much wine today, so I shouldn''t feel dizzy. I don''t know if I was stimulated by the people on the dance floor. I feel that my head is a little heavy. I say hello to Yu Miao and they are ready to go back to their room to have a rest. At the same time, I call two little babies.

    Before I decided to accompany them to the hotel, I also thought about bringing the children, or going home to spend Christmas Eve with them after dinner.

    Shi LAN listened to my arrangement and said: "after all, it''s the first annual meeting of your own company. You just go and play with those children. You can rest assured that the two treasures are here. I''m heavy now. I must have lived at home that day. "

    After listening to her words, I think it''s reasonable.

    The employees of the company didn''t know that I was a single mother with two children. It was a bit inappropriate for me to hold a new year''s meeting with my children. So they sent the children to the family of Shi LAN in advance and repeatedly guaranteed that I would accompany them during the three-day holiday on New Year''s day. The two little things reluctantly let me go.

    "Sister Lin, are you going to have a rest now?" Zheng Haitao, sweating all over, squeezed out of the dance floor, holding his girlfriend''s hand, a pure girl with straight hair.

    "Have a good time. I''m so confused today." I said goodbye to them.

    However, as soon as he got up, he felt a little dizzy. Zheng Haitao held me fast and said to his girlfriend, "Yiyi, let''s send sister Lin up. I think she really drinks a lot."

    The girl nodded, I just want to say no, and I feel dark in front of me.

    It may be that the recent overtime is too long and the rest is not enough, which leads to the decline of physical fitness. Even the alcohol can''t bear it.

    Zheng Haitao asked Yiyi to accompany me. He went to the service desk to change the room card, and then came to support me. They sent me to the room together.

    I closed the door, clothes are not off, throw off the shoes directly to the bed, head buried in the pillow, deep sleep in the past

 Chapter 118

    ACA''s paper media publicity plan will be fully promoted in January. During this period, in order to make the publicity plan go online smoothly on the date fixed by customers, I have to work 14 to 16 hours a day and sleep only five or six hours at night.

    I''ve been holding a string in my heart. Finally, after this Christmas dinner, the string loosened, all the cooperation agreements began to advance in an all-round way, and I relaxed as a whole.

    I buried my head in the soft pillow, closed my eyes and thought of he Liancheng''s bright eyes. I called out in a low voice: "he Liancheng!"

    The voice seemed to come out of my heart, and I heard it tremble.

    Someone whispered in the back of my head, "well."

    I feel the warm breath of someone near my ear. A very familiar feeling surrounds me. I want to turn my head to see it, but I''m afraid that when I look back, I will find that what I just saw is just an illusion.

    I am so a really tight body, until a hand from behind my waist, put me to the warm and thick arms tight tight, someone gently touched my cheek with his lips, a low voice sigh: "tired?"

    "Is that you?" I turned around and saw a pair of eyes full of love.

    "It''s me." He bowed.

    I looked at his face, afraid to speak again, for fear that he would disappear like an illusion. How many times in my dream, I dream of him, but I suddenly wake up when I rush to hold him and say how much I miss him.

    Whether it''s a dream or not, this time I don''t talk much, I don''t want to ask for anything, as long as I can look at him like this, it''s good.

    His face slowly enlarged, and then close, kiss down.

    I closed my eyes, afraid to see him disappear in front of me again.

    If it''s a dream, it''s also a dream I''ve been looking forward to for a long time. Thinking of him, I felt bitter in my heart, and he finally fell into a dream.

    In the dream, in the whole complete dream, I only have him in my eyes. Even if it''s a dream, how about being reckless once.

    When I woke up, I didn''t dare to open my eyes and touch my side with my hand - empty, not even a trace of body temperature.

    Tears came down unconsciously. Sure enough, it was a dream

    I don''t know how long I''ve been lying in another person''s bed. I finally finished my tears and was ready to turn over and get dressed. As soon as I moved, I felt my body was different. Every woman would know that even if I had that dream, I would not wake up, I''m really weak.

    My head is starting to hurt. Someone definitely went to bed with me last night.

    I''m not sure, because I might have hallucinations after drinking. That day, in the hospital, I recognized Liu Tian as he Liancheng in a hurry, and the scene of breaking up in discord seemed to be in front of me.

    But the feeling of last night is he Liancheng.

    When I was struggling, I heard the phone ringing. It was Zheng Haitao who answered the phone. He asked me if I wanted to go down for breakfast.

    As soon as I saw that it was 8:30, I couldn''t figure out who it would be, so I had to take a bath in a hurry, put on my clothes and go downstairs to the restaurant to find some of them.

    I think he Lian is going crazy, especially after last night''s asking and being asked, I am eager to see him. Maybe I can meet him in the company?

    Zheng Haitao several people are not anxious, each face is happy happy smile, I a person in a hurry, some out of place, simply also slowed down, while eating even think about what is going on.

    After dinner, everyone goes back to the company.

    I''m sitting at my desk and I''m not in the mood for work. All I think about is the details of last night. It''s not a dream. But who will come into my room?

    I called Zheng Haitao over and asked, "which room card did you change for me yesterday? I seem to have forgotten to check out."

    "I remember 2805. Yes, room 2805." Zheng Haitao thought for a moment and gave me a positive answer.

    I don''t know how to react. I think the expression on my face is very stiff. Zheng Haitao asked, "sister Lin, what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing." I got up and went to the bathroom.

    Zheng Haitao should be unintentional. When I went out today, I specially looked at the room number. It was 2806. Who was the fool who sent me to bed?

    When I came out of the room, I was thinking about something. I didn''t pay attention to which room the card was. I gave it to Yu Miao and asked her to return the room.

    Now with Zheng Haitao, it seems that I should be in the wrong room.

    But how can I scold him for such a thing?Is that man he Liancheng?

    I was in a trance all day, looking up at the door of the opposite company from time to time, hoping to see his figure, and then rushed to ask him.

    However, he didn''t show up until the new year''s Day holiday, and he didn''t come back to the company.

    The new year''s Day holiday was as short as an exclamation point, which made everyone happy for a little while. Before the end of cheering, we ushered in the new year''s work. For three days, I had a full schedule. I took my child to the children''s city for one day, went to the hospital with my father for one day, and then spent another day shopping.

    Recently, the two children began to pick up. Last year, they couldn''t put on their clothes at all. Their pants showed half of their legs. I have to sigh that only in children can I see the traces of time rushing by.

    Only when the project of ACA company is really in operation can I know how many things need to be adjusted by all parties. The workload is not reduced because the project is successfully launched, but more and more. I am more and more busy every day.

    In addition to Yu Miao and Li Ran, who are from the imperial capital, the parents of several other employees are in other places. In order to let them go home earlier, I arranged their work ahead of time and let them have a week''s holiday ahead of time.

    In three days, I will be left on duty in the whole company until the evening of new year''s Eve. I took over all the work of the people who were going home early.

    Looking at Zheng Haitao''s new ideas, Meng Fankun came in from the outside with a chill. He habitually put a KFC breakfast on my desk and said, "sister Lin, it''s so early every day."

    "Thank you." I looked at his breakfast and answered.

    I come to the company at 7:30 every day, and they are used to it. However, although they are young, their attendance is still very good, and they will arrive before 8:30.

    After I finished my work, I picked up Meng Fankun''s soybean milk and took a sip. As soon as I entered the room, I felt nauseous in my chest. The feeling was so sudden that I couldn''t press it down. I threw up on the paper basket.

    After vomiting, the tumbling feeling in my stomach became more severe. I covered my mouth and ran to the bathroom, ignoring Meng Fankun''s surprised expression.

    As soon as I rushed in, I directly fell on the pool and vomited... Until there was nothing in my stomach, I felt a little better.

    I opened the tap, washed my mouth and face, cleaned and turned out of the bathroom. As soon as I looked up, I saw he Liancheng standing at the door of the men''s guard. I didn''t know whether he was going in or coming out.

    When I saw him, he was like a goblin who had been fixed by Monkey Sun. He could not move any more.

    This is the first time I have seen him in more than two months. When I woke up from the horror of going to the wrong bed on Christmas Eve, I was looking forward to seeing him every day, hoping to see him react, so as to guess if he was the person I was with that night. But he didn''t show up all the time. He came out today. I don''t want to confirm it.

    I didn''t think of a good way to say what I was going to say and how to prove it. If he really lost his memory, I would ask him directly that he would treat me as a psychopath, and most likely, I had hallucinations. On the way, I would mistakenly think it was a man who was about the same height, let alone drunk.

    His eyes are still so cold, no dream of a gentle, I hung my head and walked away alone.

    It''s just a dream. I just don''t know who the man I mistook for him in the dream is!

    The next day, again, when you see something, you feel nauseous.

    For several days in a row, whenever I smell something, I can''t stop vomiting. On the last morning of the old calendar, when I vomited again, I suddenly woke up and stood in front of the washstand... I won''t be pregnant, will I!

    Wipe! What kind of luck is it that you can have a one night stand?!

    As soon as this idea came out, I didn''t care about the company''s projects. I didn''t have time to explain it and went straight to the hospital with my bag.

    Sitting on the chair at the door of the laboratory, anxiously waiting for the result, finally the window called my name. I used to take the pregnancy examination form with my name written on it, and suddenly I was struck by lightning.

    Actually - really - yes!

    Actually - really - yes!

    But whose child is this? I''m a pig head. Why didn''t I think of the contraceptive at that time?

    Taking the list to the doctor, she raised her eyes, looked at me from behind her thick glasses and asked, "how long has it been?"

    I calculated the days, hesitated and said: "more than two months."

    "Ready?" She asked again.

    I''m so tangled. Do you want this child or not? The doctor saw that I didn''t speak for a long time. He threw my medical record to me and said, "come back and think about it." Then he shouts out the door, "next!"

 Chapter 119

    I took the test report and walked out of the hospital. Standing on the street full of people, I suddenly feel the sun glare, I dare not open my eyes. In such a prosperous and warm world, I can''t feel a trace of warmth.

    Why every child of mine came to this world, never accompanied by his father, why every time he got the test sheet, he didn''t smile to meet them... In other people''s eyes, it was a big happy event, but it was like a thunderbolt to me.

    I don''t know how I got back to the company. I only recovered from sitting at my desk. Yu Miao worried and helped me get a cup of hot water and asked, "sister Lin, are you too tired? Go back to work on the last day today. I''ll lock the door and turn off the power when I get off work. "

    "It''s OK. You go first. It''s time for the traffic jam." I put on a stylized smile and said to her.

    "Are you... Really OK?" She asked.

    "I''m fine." I said a word gently, and then holding the cup, I felt a trace of warmth spread from the palm of my hand to my body. Finally, I accumulated enough strength and said to her, "you go first, I''ll go soon. It''s new year''s Eve tonight. "

    She didn''t see anything unusual on my face. She went back to her seat and packed up her things and said to me, "sister Lin, I''ll go."

    As soon as I was ready to nod and signal her to go, I felt a tumult in my stomach and stood up with my hand on the table. Endure suffering quickly to the bathroom, she saw me like this, and stopped.

    Too late to say hello to her, I quickly walked into the bathroom. After a bout of retching, I cleaned myself up and involuntarily touched my stomach. In this, there is a little life, she (he) in this way domineering prompted her (he) existence... I really decided not to her (he) it?

    The woman in the mirror was pale, with no blood on her lips and a sense of death and despair in her eyes... I shook my head - I don''t want to be like this, I can''t be like this

    When I got back to the office, Yu Miao was still standing in front of my desk. Hearing my voice coming in, she turned around and said, "sister Lin, Let me help you clear the table. Let''s go together. "

    "No, you go first. I''ll wait a little longer." I sat back.

    Yu Miao hesitated for a moment and then said carefully, "sister Lin, please pay more attention to your health. I''ll go first."

    I nodded to her and said happy New Year!

    Hearing that the door was closed, I relaxed. Looking at the empty office, I was afraid that I would collapse soon. After checking all the power switches, I called Shi LAN.

    "You don''t have to come to pick up Baoer. Let''s go to his parents'' home in Dongdan for 30 days and take Baoer to you." Sloan''s voice was full of joy.

    "Well, good." I forced myself to be at a loss.

    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it very interesting? " Sheeran was acutely aware that I was different.

    "It''s OK. I want to hear their voices. I suddenly miss them both." I said.

    Shi Lan said wait a moment, and then I heard Yuan Yuan''s tender voice: "Mom, aunt Lan said we''ll be there in half an hour, can we go up to you?"

    "Yes." I answered with tears and a smile.

    The softest part of my heart was touched by him, and I almost decided in an instant that I wanted this child for nothing else, just because he was the angel God gave me.

    On the way back from the hospital, I always thought: if I can be sure that the child is he Liancheng, I will be born, because I really love him; If not, will I choose to give up

    But at the moment when I heard Yuanyuan''s voice just now, I decided to ask him, no matter who his father is, he is the baby in my stomach, which is my most precious possession.

    Shi LAN and her husband Wang Tao arrive at the office after 40 minutes. Shi Lan''s face is full of smiles, and her stomach has come out. Tong Tong and Yuan Yuan are holding hands. From a distance, it''s like a happy family. The faces of the two babies are smiling.

    As like as two peas, they met brother in front of the company. They saw a brother who was just the same. They saw the same twins. They bent down in excitement and friendliness and asked them, "Wow, how cute! Who are your brothers?"

    I looked at all this through the glass and stood up to open the door. The two babies were about to talk to the beautiful sister. When they heard the sound of the door, they looked up and saw me. As soon as their eyes lit up, they rushed over and called, "Mom, mom."

    That girl may be more like children, looked at me and said: "Wow, you are young, the baby is so big, I really don''t see it."

    I laughed and asked them if the company could get off work soon, how to have a holiday during the Spring Festival and so on. While chatting, the girl''s face changed and whispered, "here comes the leader."Then quickly turned back to the office, I looked back and saw a pedestrian coming from the elevator. He Liancheng was surrounded by several people.

    As soon as Shi LAN saw him, he was so angry that he stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "Oh, Mr. He, it''s rare. You are very young. You have a bad memory. It''s shameless not to admit it after eating. "

    "Alan." Wang Tao gave her a hand and took Shi LAN to his arms to protect him.

    I don''t want to let he Liancheng lose face in front of his employees. I immediately opened the door and said to Shi LAN, "you go in and have a rest. Don''t talk nonsense."

    Although Shi LAN only said a few words, he Liancheng has attracted the attention of those people around him. Their faces are all changed. They are full of conjecture, like they accidentally know the secret of Shaodong''s harem. In just ten seconds, their eyes had been quietly turning a few circles between Shi Lan''s stomach and he Liancheng''s face.

    "You mean you''re pregnant with my baby?" He Liancheng stood there, looking at Shi Lan''s stomach with doubts.

    Shi LAN had been pacified by Wang Tao and me. As soon as she heard this, she quit. She earned money from me and said with a sneer, "bah! I''m pregnant with your baby?! I don''t want to have a son of a bitch, and you''re nothing

    In order to vent her anger on me, Shi Lan said anything. Wang Tao listened to her words and couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing my attitude of Xi Shi Ning, I immediately grabbed Shi LAN and said to he Liancheng, "sorry, my wife has a bit of pregnancy syndrome."

    "Wang Tao, you just got pregnant syndrome..." Shi LAN immediately burned him when he heard Wang Tao''s words.

    "Oh." He Liancheng light should be a, his face is still the same for thousands of years of indifference expression, raised his legs into the blue China investment.

    Yuan Yuan whispered at this time: "is this uncle he? It''s different. "

    I saw that he Liancheng''s figure, which had already walked in, seemed to have a pause, and then disappeared behind the front desk soon.

    Yuan Yuan''s voice is so small that he can''t hear it. Even if he hears it, he can''t guess why a child would say that. It should be... It should be the uneven floor.

    He took several people to the office with him, and I took out a cup to pour tea for them. Sitting at my desk, he looked at them with disgust and said, "he also said that he started his own company and didn''t even have an independent office. You are the boss..."

    "Drink and breathe. You were so impulsive just now. At that time, I took his father two million yuan and promised not to provoke him within five years. People can''t break their promise. " I pass the water to shlan.

    Before Shi LAN answered the question, Wang Tao opened his mouth. He said, "how can we keep our word in love?"

    Then I was silent. Although Wang Tao is an ordinary doctor, he really loves Shi LAN. If he can say this, he will know that he is also a person who understands what it is like.

    Shi LAN ignored the conversation between Wang Tao and me. He picked up a piece of paper on the table and raised it. His eyes were so wide that he asked, "ah Le, this test report belongs to you..."

    There was a tremor in her voice, as if she had been frightened.

    I snatched it, and it turned out to be the pregnancy check list. Should I put this list in my bag? How could it be on the table? Did I take it out by accident?

    "What''s the matter with mom?" Tong Tong catches the words "test report" sensitively and asks with a wink.

    "Mom''s OK, ordinary physical examination." I put the test report in my handbag.

    Shi LAN stares at me and suddenly turns back to her husband and says, "Wang Tao, take your child to the dessert shop downstairs to have something to eat. I want to talk to her alone."

    Wang Tao didn''t quite understand why Shi Lan said this and asked her with his eyes.

    "She''s pregnant," she said in silence

    Their husband and wife must be very tacit understanding, Shi LAN only said once, he understood her mouth shape, took Yuan Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong to eat dessert.

    "Now it can be said that the children are not there and the men are not." Shi LAN is so busy that he doesn''t stop asking where he is sitting.

    "There''s nothing to say, it''s just pregnancy." I said faintly, subconsciously to touch out the smoke, put it in my mouth, opened the fire and then suddenly put it down.

    "I''m not blind. I know I''m pregnant. The point is, whose is it? Whose child? " She leaned over, pushed me into a chair and looked at her.

    "I don''t know how to say it." I sighed.

    "How hard is it? If you dare to do this with a man, you have to know who will bear the consequences? Liu Tian Shi LAN can''t ask. He''s in a bit of a hurry. I don''t know how to put this line on Liu Tian."No I''ll retort right away.

    "Who is that? This period of time you and he Liancheng do not know each other, should not be him. Do you have a new love The more he thinks about it, the more ridiculous he gets.

    "Don''t push me. I''ll say it the day I want to." I bowed my head and had an idea in my heart that I should never tell him what I had not judged, otherwise it would be more and more chaotic.

    "You''re hiding for that man? He Liancheng? " She asked again.

    I suddenly feel irritable, looked up at her and said: "don''t force me, I don''t know." Then the tears rolled down, across the tearful eyes and Shi LAN

 Chapter 120

    Shi LAN suddenly put his hand around me, slowed down his voice and said, "I know it''s not easy for you. I won''t ask who the child is, but I have to ask, do you decide to be born?"

    "Well." I nodded.

    Shi LAN didn''t speak for a long time, and finally sighed: "if you decide to give birth to a child who doesn''t know who your father is, the relationship between you and he Liancheng will be completely over. It''s a pity that such a good man can''t find a way to hold it. "

    "Alan, from the heart, do you think we can? You look at it from an outsider''s point of view. " I swallowed my tears and asked.

    Shi Lanwei sighed and said: "Wang Tao and I said that we would like to invite three members of your family to our family for the new year. His family has a simple population, and it''s better to have two children make a scene, so that my grandfather and grandmother can have an internship in advance. His parents are ready. Let''s go. "

    "Good." I nodded a little tired.

    Shi LAN and I went downstairs to find Wang Tao and two babies.

    I just walked into the shop door and looked up to see Yu Miao walking outside. I said to her from a distance, "Yu Miao, why haven''t you come home yet?"

    She didn''t see me. She was startled to hear my voice. She looked at me with an almost panic expression and stammered, "waiting for my friend."

    "Oh, what would you like to eat? I brought the kids here. " I said with a busy smile.

    I can''t see that Yu Miao is so shy in this respect, and her boyfriend has to hide it.

    "No, he''s already downstairs." Yu Miao left the dessert shop just like he did.

    I was a little puzzled to help Shi LAN go in. Wang Tao sat in a prominent position waiting for us. When he saw us two coming in, he stood up and waved.

    I''m afraid two kids have bad teeth. I didn''t give them any sweet food before I was three years old. Now I just allow them to eat sweet food. This time, Wang Tao, an apprentice father, bought a pile of fruit desserts and put them in front of them. The two of them were as happy as a little mouse falling into a rice bowl. They ate happily.

    My sudden arrival surprised little bao''er, like being caught as a thief. Yuan Yuan put down the spoon, swallowed the last mouthful quickly, and then grinned at me.

    I reached out to wipe the juice off the corner of his mouth and said, "eat less, be careful of bad teeth."

    "Yes, yes." Children should eat at the same time, which makes me laugh and cry.

    "Well." Sloan poked me with his hand and motioned me to look not far away by the window.

    I raised my eyes and looked over. He Liancheng was sitting there looking at us. Seeing me looking over, he quickly turned his eyes to the outside and stood as straight as a javelin.

    I turned around pretending nothing happened. This kind of feeling of meeting and not knowing each other is like an insect drilling in my heart. Suddenly, it will bite. When you feel so painful that you want to die, it suddenly stops.

    "Is it really not his?" Shlan reconfirmed.

    I shook my head. I don''t know who it was that night. When sober, I will mistake others for he Liancheng, let alone drink like that!

    Wang Tao''s attention is all on Shi Lan''s body, and the two babies'' attention is all on the food. No one notices he Liancheng sitting nearby.

    After we sat down, he quickly stood up and left. When he got to the door, someone had already met him. They were the two men who often appeared behind him, as well as the beautiful female secretary.

    "Tut Tut, he had a good time after he lost his memory." Sloan looked down on him.

    I didn''t answer her because I didn''t know what to say.

    When night fell, I took two little babies to Wang Tao''s house to have new year''s Eve dinner. Wang Tao''s parents live in an old-fashioned residential building in Jinbao Street, Dongdan. It''s a small two bedroom with an area of more than 70 square meters. It''s very warm. The two old people were very happy to see me take Xiaobao to the tea machine. They let us into the room and put a lot of snacks on the tea machine for the two kids to eat.

    Yuan Yuan looked at me, a little want to eat, and afraid I said he. I said with a busy smile: "grandma, let''s eat, but don''t eat too much sweet."

    Two people''s faces immediately burst into laughter. Wang Tao''s mother said to me, "I''ve heard Xiaolan talk about you for a long time. It''s not easy to take care of children one by one. I''ll be busy in the future, but I''ll send my children to us. Anyway, I''ll retire and have nothing to do all day. "

    "Thank you, auntie." Thank you very much.

    The emperor has been the economic and political center of several dynasties. The people here are enthusiastic. As long as they are right, they will see you as a family.

    "When Xiao Lansheng is born, put these three children together, and then it will be lively." Wang Tao''s mother seems to have accepted Shi LAN and prepared a table suitable for pregnant women.Yuan Yuan is clever and Tong Tong is likable. It''s rare for two little things to have dinner with so many people. They are polite and lovely. When they are leaving, Wang Tao''s mother hugs him and refuses to give up. She says to Wang Tao, "you have to try to have two, too. How nice they are. When I was a child, I had company. When I grew up, there was care between my brothers. "

    Shi Lan''s face turned red immediately and said, "Mom, I don''t know it''s a boy or a girl now. Why did my brother get married?"

    "No matter men or women, it''s good to have another one after two years." Wang Tao''s mother finally put Tong on the ground.

    Tong Tong took my hand and waved to her, "goodbye, grandma, good night."

    "Come over tomorrow morning. You don''t have to take the children to cook by yourself. It''s so troublesome. Come and have dinner tomorrow Wang Tao''s mother told me again and again.

    I laughed and waved to them, then took the babies downstairs.

    On the evening of new year''s Eve, taxi drivers also have reunion dinner at home. We waited on the side of the road for a long time, but there was no car. So I bent down and said to the two little things, "would you like to go back by subway? The driver''s uncle is going to celebrate the new year, too. You see, there is no car. "

    "Good." Two little things nodded and walked down the street holding my hand tightly.

    Now it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. The lights are on in the windows of every house, and there are bursts of laughter from time to time. Some people have set off fireworks, in the cold dark sky burst open a prosperous dazzling.

    "Mom, it''s beautiful." Yuan Yuan looked up at the sky and pointed it out to me.

    I stood still and looked at the past. In the distant buildings, I burst out one colorful dazzling aperture after another. It was as beautiful as a dream.

    "Do you want to set off fireworks?" I suddenly got interested and asked two little things.

    "Yes Their eyes were shining and they echoed in unison.

    "OK, let''s find a car on the main road right now, and then find a place to sell fireworks, buy fireworks and set off fireworks!" As soon as I finished, they jumped with joy.

    At this time, the horn of the car came from behind. I looked back and saw Wang Tao''s car slowly leaning against us. Shi LAN pointed out his head and said, "get in the car. As soon as you leave, Wang Tao''s mother suddenly remembered that it''s not good to take a taxi today. Let''s see you off. "

    "Let aunt guess, wait for a long time, still really no car." I got two little guys into the car.

    I found the nearest fireworks selling point, and bought a large number of fireworks suitable for children. Wang Tao and Shi LAN have been sending us to the nearest guiding point in our community before driving back.

    Before leaving, Wang Tao said apologetically, "I''m sorry, the old man is at home, or we''d like to play here for a while."

    "It''s OK. It''s very close to home. It''s only ten minutes to walk back. You can go back." I wave to them with my baby.

    It''s 11:30 in the night now, and some anxious people have already started to set off. When the new year''s clock countdown, the whole imperial city will become a sea of fireworks, and every square and point of setting off in each community will jump out one beautiful fireworks after another, which will decorate the whole dark night sky.

    The biggest thing we buy is just fireworks. After lighting, white and red fireworks can soar three meters high, like fountains. I was afraid that they would burn their hands by themselves, so I took two small hands, one of them lit one.

    The fireworks were in full bloom. Two babies stood beside me and looked up at the strange flowers of the tree. Their eyes were very bright.

    "Mom, how beautiful!"

    "It''s beautiful!"

    ����

    The two babies had been completely fascinated by the beautiful fireworks. After they finished, they ran to me with red faces and looked up to see other people nearby.

    "It''s time we went home." I looked at the time, ten minutes to 12 o''clock, "after a while too many people, mom can''t see you two."

    They reluctantly turn back step by step. When they get to the gate of the community, it''s already 12 o''clock sharp. The sound of firecrackers all around is deafening.

    Tong Tong covered his ears and went into my arms in fear. I bent down to pick him up, pulled up yuan yuan and strode to the building.

    Tong Tong is timid. If he comes in a little later, he will be scared and cry.

    Before the three of us rushed into the building door, I saw someone standing by the flower bed smoking. The smoke was bright and dark, and the profile was a little familiar.

    But I was thinking about Tong Tong in my heart, and I couldn''t look at it carefully, so I rushed into the elevator.

    When the elevator door closed, Tong Tong put down his hand covering his ears. His eyes were full of tears. It can be seen that he was really scared just now.

    "No, we all set off firecrackers at this time of the year to celebrate the arrival of the new year." I said, drying his tears."I''m not afraid of my brother. I have a brother here." Yuan Yuan looked up at Tong Tong and took his hand to comfort him.

    At home, the doors and windows were closed tightly, the earth shaking firecrackers outside were a little less, and the car alarm in the community sounded like a symphony.

    The two of them are too young. The house is close to the street. I''m afraid the noise will affect their sleep quality. I specially replaced the glass of the landlord''s house with double-layer vacuum. The sound insulation effect is relatively good. However, even so, in the room to listen to the sound of firecrackers outside or amazing, one after another, it is estimated that not an hour and a half can not stop

 Chapter 121

    After I washed their faces and feet and put on their clothes, they came back to their senses and refused to sleep. While I was brushing my teeth, I climbed down from the bed, dressed in red velvet pajamas and barefoot, ran to the bay window, put the tip of my nose on the glass and looked out.

    "Look, that, that is like a ribbon..."

    "No, it''s like a lollipop..."

    "It''s like jelly..."

    "No, it''s like colored marshmallows..."

    I listened to their little argument and laughed. Do you have anything else in mind for this pair of snacks? It''s either jelly or sugar. In their eyes, fireworks are what they like best but can''t eat.

    Attracted by their conversation, I also sat on the bay window, put the child in my arms, and looked out on the glass.

    "Well, there are people over there who have been watching us all the time." The boy stretched out his pink hand and pointed in one direction.

    "Who''s watching you? Everyone is busy setting off fireworks." I laughed and stroked his hair. Little thing''s hair is growing too fast. It''s time to cut it again. But tomorrow will be the first month, so we can''t cut our hair any more. It''s estimated that by February, our hair will be braided.

    "I''ve been watching. I can see it." Tong Tong stubbornly pointed to a direction.

    I inadvertently looked in the past and saw a person turning around and walking into the shadow at the street lamp downstairs. Distance is too far, I can''t see clearly, touched his head and said: "it''s time to go to bed."

    "Mom..." as soon as Tong Tong heard this, he immediately leaned back and began to roll in my arms.

    "Mom, look a little longer, just ten minutes." Yuan Yuan solemnly put up two index fingers and drew a cross for me.

    I was amused by his appearance, gave him a kiss and said, "OK, just ten minutes. No cheating."

    After all, the two little things fell asleep in my arms after a little bit of trouble. The sound of firecrackers outside became rare. I carefully put them on the bed and covered the quilt. Then a man quietly came to the small balcony of the kitchen and felt the smoke... Suddenly, his stomach began to feel uncomfortable.

    I helplessly put down my cigarette, and my habit of smoking and drinking will be changed in the future.

    On the first day of the lunar new year, it was 9:30 when my family woke up. I quickly warmed the milk and baked the bread. After that, I pulled two small things out of bed.

    After breakfast, put on new clothes, I took two small things to the hospital to pay New Year''s greetings to my father.

    Every year on the first day of the new year, our family is in the hospital, in front of my father''s bed, talking about what happened in the year, saying over and over again... I just don''t know how many words my father can hear.

    At noon, the nurse on duty came to the ward round and saw that we were still there. She said, "Mr. Lin is also happy. Although he doesn''t know anything, you accompany him every year for the new year."

    Happiness? I heard the nurse say the word, a little stunned to look at Dad''s calm face... Really do not know the word happiness, how to define. These are the only people in our family.

    At noon, I asked the nurse to take care of baby for me. I went out to buy a meal and packed it to eat. As soon as I opened the lunch box, the delicious fried hairtail turned intointolerable taste in my nose, and my stomach began to churn again.

    I covered my mouth and ran to the bathroom outside to vomit. After I vomited everything I ate in the morning, I was a little better.

    The last time I was pregnant with Yuanyuan and Tongtong, my reaction was not so strong. I don''t know what happened this time. Is this the period of decline in physical fitness? Or that those days have been smoking and drinking, has an impact on the baby''s physique?

    I was looking at myself in the mirror, thinking about what I had and what I didn''t, when suddenly a person appeared in the mirror. Liu Tian stood at the door of the bathroom, looking at me in the mirror with a worried face, and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "Nothing." I covered up with a smile and said, "I''m not feeling well in my stomach."

    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, I asked, "on the first day of the lunar new year, what are you doing here when you''re not at home with your parents?"

    "Come and see my brother." Liu Tian said faintly.

    It occurred to me that Liu Tian and I had met here, but I didn''t think how he would appear here at that time.

    "Go and have a check-up. Stomach problems can be big or small." Liu Tian looked at me and said.

    "It''s OK. Have you eaten? I just bought it. Let''s go to our place and have some I didn''t take his words, pretending to calmly change the topic, "so is your brother?"

    "My cousin, a vegetable, is recovering here because he is protecting me. His head is hit hard and he becomes a vegetable." Liu Tian''s expression is light, as if he is talking about things that have nothing to do with him."So is my father." I looked down and said.

    He suddenly said with a smile: "they actually want us to live happily. Let''s go. Go to your place for lunch. " His open-minded let us quickly end this unpleasant topic.

    Come to my father''s ward, two little guys see is Liu Tian, also rushed to say hello warmly, mouth also said new year''s auspicious words.

    Liu Tian took out two red envelopes from his pocket and said, "I wanted to wait to see you. I didn''t expect that it was a coincidence to meet you here."

    "Thank you, uncle Liu." Two little things pay a new year''s tribute to Liu Tian, receive a red envelope, and then run to one side to play.

    I took out the food and set it up. I asked Liu Tian to sit down and eat together. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong eat too many snacks these two days, and they are not hungry at all. After only two or three mouthfuls, they put down their chopsticks and run to the French window to play with the car model on the floor.

    I filled a bowl of fish soup, and then handed it to Liu Tian. When I smelled the smell of fish soup in my nose, the feeling of nausea came up again.

    I turned to go out and ran to the bathroom. He followed me and looked at me through the mirror behind me. My eyes were full of dark wounds. I didn''t dare to look directly at him. I hung my head and wanted to go back around him.

    He stretched out his hand to hold me, and the anger in his eyes burned: "whose?"

    I shook my head to get rid of his hand and go back. For the first time, he pushed me into the bathroom and locked the door with his backhand.

    "Leyi, whose is it? Whose child is it? " He asked, word by word, inexplicable sense of oppression, let me lift my head.

    I can only shake my head, I don''t know what to say. Liu Tian''s mind I know, in my case and he Liancheng have broken, I am pregnant, how can he not be angry. But what am I going to say?

    "Is that what I look like to you? Why do you never give me a chance? " He asked in a low voice with red eyes.

    The man''s unique low voice and hard to suppress, let me hear his voice, there is a kind of unspeakable sadness from my heart.

    "I don''t know who it is, I really don''t know..." I cried out silently, my voice was as thin as gossamer.

    He suddenly took a deep breath, calmed down, reached out and held me in his arms, asked: "you tell me what happened, I can help you!"

    His tone calmed down, showing a kind of helpless hate iron does not become steel.

    He hugged me tightly, and his strong heart beat came across the clothes. I slowly calmed down and told the story of that night.

    After hearing this, he thumped the door with his hand, and then blood came down from his fist.

    "Mean!" He scolded, turned his head, looked at me with deep eyes and asked, "what are you going to do?"

    I didn''t say anything. How can I make him understand a mother''s feelings for her little life. I know that if I say that I want this child, he will be more angry.

    "After the fifth day of junior high school, I''ll help you find a reliable doctor, and I''ll accompany you. Let the company go ahead of time and rest at home for a month before going to work. " He made the decision for me.

    "No." I''ll retort right away.

    "Why?" He didn''t understand, "do you want to have a child of unknown origin? Have you ever thought about what he faced after he was born? Without a father''s home, as an illegitimate child, you may never know whose child you are... "

    "No, he (she) is my child." In Liu Tian''s questions one by one, the cowardice I didn''t dare to admit in my heart was driven away. This sentence burst out without my brain.

    Liu Tian waved his hand and smashed it heavily on the wooden door beside my head. The huge sound made me feel confused.

    "Good... Good..." he pressed up, raised my face with his bloody hand and said, "if I force you, you will also give birth to my child, ah?"

    "I try to control my feelings. I want to touch you one day and be with you openly, but every step is too late. Now you can give birth to a boy with a reputation of being unmarried and having children first? "

    The neck was held down by his hand, I had difficulty breathing, and I didn''t even have the strength to struggle. The blood on his hand was still flowing, and the hot blood flowed down his collar into his clothes.

    He is like a trapped animal, biting the prey that just came to his mouth. He really wants to kill me. My eyes are confused, only his blood red eyes are shaking... His throat makes a vague voice and is dying.

    He suddenly released his hand on my neck and yanked open my coat.

    "Liu Tian... You are crazy!" I tried my best to push him, and I took a bite on his tongue.He frowned in pain, but he did not retreat

    "Liu Tian... Stop..." I finally couldn''t restrain my tears. At the same time, tears poured out and ran down my face, almost all of them on his face

 Chapter 122

    He stopped for a moment, fixed my hands behind my head, came up and said in a low voice, "I won''t be moved by you like this again. I want you to become my woman, and no one can move your finger."

    "Liu Tian, if you really like me, don''t force me." I cried to say this sentence, eyes blurred, can no longer see his appearance.

    "I won''t force you, you promise to marry me?" He finally stopped.

    I hesitated again. I didn''t want to give him a hopeless promise, and I didn''t want to promise other men to propose when there was a child who didn''t know who his father was. It was too unfair to Liu Tian.

    "Slow down?" He said it in a nasal voice, and again he buried his head in a kiss.

    "Liu Tian... Please..." I have been unable to struggle.

    Since I got pregnant, I took one or two mouthfuls of vomit every day. The severe reaction of vomit made me weak quickly.

    "You promised to marry me?" His eyes were fierce.

    "Don''t force me... Let me think..." I finally said something against my will.

    He''s on his way. I have to stop him. I don''t want to entangle with him emotionally, and then I don''t want to be clear with him physically.

    "You agree..." a clear light flashed in his eyes, and joy emerged.

    I nodded against my heart and said, "I want to think about it."

    After hearing these words, the fierce anger in his eyes slowly faded, like waking up from a nightmare, and released the hand that held me.

    I coughed violently. He seemed to have just seen the blood stains on my neck and face. He said in a panic: "how did you... I did... I''m sorry... I hurt you accidentally..."

    He apologized repeatedly and helped me wipe the blood on my neck in a hurry. I broke free from his arms, Touching his bloody neck, he said, "it''s your injury. I''m ok."

    "Do you care?" He finally regained his senses and took out a tissue to help me wipe the blood around my mouth.

    I watched him raise his hand, step back, wave his hand and say, "I''m ok."

    His eyes color tight a tight, went forward to gather a fist, said: "I won''t force you again, rest assured."

    Then he carefully raised his hand to help me clean those stains on my neck and face. He was serious, gentle, and careful as if he were wiping precious fragile utensils.

    After the bloodstain on my face was finally cleaned, he found that my clothes were torn by him, and he had deep regret in his heart. He immediately took off his Beige coat and put it on me. Then he turned to wash his hands and face in front of the pool. The water flushed on his wound, and the water was stained with blood and flowed into the sewer. He gargles and spits out blood.

    "I''m sorry, I''m too anxious. I''ll help you back." He turned the faucet to the coldest side, patted the cold water on his face, and finally raised his head again with a clear look.

    "Well." I watched him carefully and didn''t dare to talk much, for fear that he would pursue what I said in my confusion just now.

    Back to the ward, Yuan Yuan was looking for me at the door. When he saw us coming, his little face first raised a smile. Then he saw that Liu Tian''s hand was still bleeding. He was startled. His little face turned white and said, "uncle Liu, you are bleeding."

    Then he ran to the nurse''s room at the end of the corridor, patted the door and said, "doctor, doctor, someone is bleeding."

    We didn''t expect him to run so fast. When he was stunned, the little thing had pulled the nurse out of the duty room.

    The nurse looked at Liu Tian''s injury and asked, "how did you get hurt? A little bit harder, the bone will be broken. "

    "I dropped it by accident." Liu Tian said in disguise.

    I also took down his desk. The nurse bandaged it neatly and said to us, "change the medicine every two days. Before the wound heals, you can''t get wet or lift heavy objects."

    Liu Tian answered with a dull voice. I calmed down from the panic just now, saw the dishes that were completely cold, and said, "if you''re OK at night, I''ll treat you to dinner. We haven''t had time to thank you for the project of ACA company. We haven''t... "

    "Don''t talk to me about this. I don''t need your thanks." Liu Tian interrupted me.

    His voice was a little loud, and Yuan Yuan suddenly looked up and looked at us vigilantly. He didn''t know what happened just now.

    "If you have time later, I''ll take you to a place." He slowed down his voice, touched Yuanyuan''s head with his good hand and said, "it''s OK, uncle''s voice is a little loud."

    "Very important?" I asked tentatively."I want to invite you." Liu Tian said solemnly, and restored his modest and gentleman''s face. Just now, he was so violent that he was like an illusion.

    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when we left the hospital. Liu Tian drove on the Third Ring Road and headed west all the way. After walking for about forty or fifty minutes, I finally stopped in a residential area outside the West Fifth Ring Road.

    I saw an advertisement for a real estate in the newspaper. It was developed by Vanke Real estate, a civilian community nearest to Xishan in the West. Because the developer cooperated with ZhongGuanCun No.2 primary school to build a school, the house price was very high. If I remember correctly, it''s about 40000 square meters.

    "What did you bring me here for?" I asked a little strangely.

    He also did not explain, pulling Yuan Yuan Yuan''s finger at the children''s amusement facilities in the community, said: "there are revolving slides, seesaw, swing..."

    The two little treasures listened more carefully than I did. Light came out of their small eyes. They seemed to like it very much. I once thought about buying a flat in this city and planning for my children to go to school, but I was always short of money and couldn''t even make up a down payment.

    The community we rented was originally built by employees of old state-owned enterprises. The location is relatively good. It''s the most prosperous place, but there are basically no supporting facilities. There are only a few flower beds in the community, and the rest are full of parking spaces. Therefore, the two of them have long envied this kind of community with children''s amusement facilities.

    "Uncle Liu, is this your home?" Asked Tong curiously.

    "Just a minute." Liu Tian deliberately played tricks.

    Walking seven or eight hundred meters, he stopped in front of a building with a wide lawn, artificial lake and hillside woods. He took out the key from his pocket and opened the door.

    Inside, there was a staircase with two households. He opened the door of the house on the right and said to me, "go in and have a look."

    I have already vaguely guessed what he wants to say. I want to say something directly to him, and because the two children are in front of me, I can''t say it directly.

    As soon as you enter the room, you can see the sunlight everywhere. There is a small garden outside the living room. The garden has a glass roof to prevent falling objects. A log swing was built near the fence wall of the garden. The garden was bare and without any plants. The house is compact with three bedrooms and its area is not very large. Just finished decoration, clean which with some light new room unique flavor.

    "This is the master bedroom."... "

    This is the children''s room

    This is the babysitter''s room

    He pushed the door open, and the master took my baby to look at them one by one. Finally stopped in the living room, he took out two sets of puzzles from the cabinet, opened them, handed them to Yuanyuan''s Tong Tong and said, "you play for a while first."

    I knew that he had something to say to me alone and left the living room with him to the bedroom.

    "This house has nothing to do with my family. I used last year''s and this year''s wages to pay the down payment. I bought it with a loan. I have to repay the mortgage of 28000 yuan a month. The pressure is also very big." Liu Tian stood in the sunshine, half bright and half shadow on his face.

    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. It''s not for you." When he saw that I was ready to speak, he stopped me.

    After listening to his words, I was relieved, and then he said, "after he Liancheng''s amnesia, I look at you dejected and desperate, and I feel very sad. I know it''s because of the difference between the two families that you and he are completely hurt. I don''t want to make the same mistake, so I quietly spent my salary and bought this house with my own money. "

    When he said this, he looked at me with bright eyes and continued: "the location here is not good. It''s all outside the West Fifth Ring Road. But fortunately, there are a lot of school resources, primary school, middle school and high school are very good. When you move in the future and hire a babysitter to look after the children at home, we can barely feel at ease. My salary is only enough to pay the mortgage and keep a car. I''m afraid I''ll depend on you to support my family. "

    "You... My family..." I was so shocked by his arrangement that I couldn''t speak.

    During this period of time, Liu Tian did not stick to me as before. I thought he gave up. Unexpectedly, he quietly made these preparations and prepared the school district room. In doing so, I couldn''t even say a word of refusal. I didn''t want his house, but I couldn''t bear to refuse him.

    "I signed an agreement with them to give up the family property in exchange for their non-interference in my marriage. I''m just a professional manager employed by them now, and my salary is about 400000 yuan a year. " He said these words as simple as what he had eaten at noon.

    My heart sank suddenly. Liu Tian treated me like this. I didn''t know until I died. He didn''t say a word. When he didn''t know exactly what I thought, he gave up everything the world envied for me.

    He said it lightly and simply, but I know how many people can refuse to recognize their families or even abandon their wives and children for the sake of those properties. However, he did not ask me whether I agreed or not. He gave up when he said he gave up."How can you do that? You are not responsible for yourself... "I can''t help questioning him. I don''t want him to live like this. When he was in a hurry for money, now he has to live every month.

    "The doctor said that my cousin has the possibility of waking up. When he wakes up, he can take over the position of the old man. I''m a man with no ambition. " When he said this, he suddenly asked anxiously, "don''t you think I earn too little. However, don''t worry. According to my current development prospects, my salary will be increased by 10% every year. Now I pay the mortgage of 28000 yuan a month, and the car maintenance is almost 3000 yuan. I have some savings, and I have bought some fixed investment funds. As time goes by, it will get better and better. "

    "I''m not worth it." I don''t know what to say or how to say no to this man.

    He suddenly took the clothes I was wearing, took a ring box out of his pocket, opened it, raised a small diamond ring in front of me, knelt down on one knee and said, "will you marry me?"

    I was shocked by his sudden arrangement. I hardly know how to react to it.

    He just looked up at me in the sunshine, his eyes shining like gold. His eyes were sincere and simple, but I didn''t know what to do

 Chapter 123

    Holding the ring, he said with a shy smile: "after a simple decoration of the house, there are only less than 10000 yuan left on the card. It''s only enough to buy this ring. I know it''s a little small. I''ll give you a bigger one when I have money in the future. "

    "Liu Tian." I looked at the superficial happiness on his face. I couldn''t bear to refuse. I stepped back and said, "can you let me think about it?"

    His face darkened and he suddenly laughed again. He put away the ring and said, "OK, I''ll wait for your reply."

    Watching him treasure the ring into his pocket, I was relieved, turned to leave this ambiguous environment, turned to see Yuanyuan and Tongtong lying at the door, two small black heads together, quietly watching what happened in the room.

    "You two..." I said half of it.

    Tong Tong asked carefully: "is mother going to marry uncle Liu?"

    Liu Tian was afraid that I couldn''t answer, so he went over and picked up Tong Tong and asked, "do you like this house?"

    Sure enough, Tong Tong was successfully transferred by him. He nodded and said, "I like it!"

    The afternoon sun shines in, a room of bright, dust rolling in the sun. The heat in the room is burning very well, which makes people unable to refuse. He took the child to the sunshine, sat on the ground, picked up a piece of puzzle on the ground, said something to Tong Tong, and then handed it to him

    I stand not far away looking at... In fact, I am not greedy, this warm afternoon, the feeling of a family together, is the feeling of home I want. Now, all the scenes and atmosphere are right, but I can''t see the man I miss.

    He calmed the two babies down, then came back to me and said in a low voice, "I had planned to talk to you when the time was more mature. Today... "He said, and his eyes fell on my stomach.

    I recollected what he had done in the hospital and almost stepped back reflexively.

    With a slightly embarrassed smile, he said, "I''m sorry, I''m out of control at noon today. Hearing that you are going to give birth to this... "He said that he was very self-control. He closed his mouth and looked at Yuanyuan and Tongtong. Seeing that the two little guys didn''t pay attention to this side, he lowered his voice and said," I even hope that you are pregnant with my child now... "

    Then they were silent together. I had nothing to say, and he couldn''t seem to go on. For any man, to propose to a woman with other men''s children is a matter that he doesn''t know how to say.

    "If I can''t find out who the man was that night, please don''t give birth to this baby." His eyes were almost full of begging.

    I turned my head and didn''t dare to look at him. I wanted him to find out who the man was and I was afraid he would find out who the man was. If not, he Liancheng? Up to now, I still feel that he Liancheng is the man. Maybe I didn''t have hallucinations. If he finds out, I don''t even have this extravagant hope?

    "If it was in the past, it would be easy. Now I can''t use the relationship at home any more. It''s going to take a lot of trouble to find out. " He said.

    I looked at the Xiaobao playing in the sun, turned to the bedroom, Liu Tian followed in.

    "Liu Tian, I don''t know how to explain this feeling to you. You may not understand a woman''s feelings for her baby. But since I know that I have this little life in my stomach, I have never thought of not wanting him or her. You don''t have to be so obsessed with me and live your own life, OK I thought of his solemn and simple proposal and said it with the greatest ruthlessness.

    "I have chosen you. I have the right to pursue you before you get married. I choose the road, no matter what you say, I don''t look back, don''t look back. As for your baby, I need to think about whether I can accept him. You, I''m going to make a decision. " His voice was firm, but his eyes were as soft as water.

    I quickly turned my head, he approached, with his hand up my chin, asked: "I hurt you at noon, but also pain?"

    Hearing what he said, my face turned red and I felt my ears were burning. How can the injury in that place be asked like this. Having such a dialogue with him, I feel that I owe a lot to he Liancheng.

    "Yue Yi..." his eyes slowly approached, and there was softness in them.

    What I saw at this moment was he Liancheng''s eyes, which seemed to be angry and feigned. He said softly, "Liancheng."

    As expected, he stopped his figure, closed his eyes and bowed his head in forbearance.

    I said this on purpose. Since I can''t refuse him directly, let him know that there is another man''s shadow in my heart and let him retreat.

    However, even if he retreated, how could I return his favor. He broke up with his family, lived with his own salary, worked hard on the money, paid the mortgage, and was still thinking about whether to accept a child that didn''t belong to him.I feel embarrassed for Liu Tian and shameful for the debt I inadvertently owe.

    "Sorry, I owe you so much." I bowed my head, too.

    "I''ll wait for you all the time and make a decision when you think about it." Liu Tian raised his head again, and a smile appeared in his eyes, shallow and warm.

    "Mom..." Tong Tong ran over.

    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner." Liu Tian looked at his watch and said, "I wanted to buy some furniture and invite you to come here, but since we''re here, we''ll discuss what kind of furniture we''ll order when we have dinner."

    Tong Tong tilted his head to look at me and Liu Tian, and suddenly asked, "uncle Liu asked us to move in with our mother?"

    "Yes, would you like to come and stay?" Asked Liu Tian.

    Tong Tong thought for a while, then looked up at me and asked, "uncle he won''t come back, will he?"

    "Yes." Liu Tian extremely difficult to answer for me, I opened my mouth and closed, he is telling the truth.

    "Will you move back to your home after a while?" Tong Tong asked again.

    "Mom, I''m hungry." Yuanyuan didn''t know whether he was listening all the time or just ran over and took my hand to interrupt the awkward conversation.

    Liu Tian also felt that this did not continue to talk, picked up Tong Tong and pulled yuan yuan out to eat. At the end of the meal, Liu Tian asked inexplicably, "who are Yuanyuan and Tongtong''s registered permanent residence with?"

    I ah a, casually replied: "with my account together, in the south city."

    "If I don''t find a way to move my registered permanent residence before I''m seven years old, I''ll have to pay a sponsorship fee every year to go to school in the future. I have to work hard to earn money." Liu Tian said casually. The tone was as common as a normal couple.

    I couldn''t stand his calmness, and I was moved by his calmness... So I didn''t take any words from him, and I lowered my head to deal with the food on the plate.

    Only half of the meal, his stomach began to feel uncomfortable again. He was looking at me all the time and immediately noticed my discomfort. He threw down his knife and fork and handed me a tissue.

    I just had time to say one word to help me look after the baby, then turned and rushed into the bathroom.

    When I came back, he looked at my face anxiously and said, "if you go on like this, your body will collapse. You don''t eat as much as you vomit every day."

    "It''s OK. It will be OK after a while." I had a mouthful of boiled water.

    After dinner, he answered the phone and said perfunctorily, "I''ll be back in a moment."

    I see his face not worry, advised: "big new year, there is no need to add to the parents block, they are also for you, you go back early."

    "I''ll send you back again. There''s no car on the way on the first night of the lunar new year." He said, pointing to the empty street outside.

    What he said is the truth. There are basically no taxis on the road.

    When the car came to my house downstairs, two babies were already asleep in the back seat. He helped me pick up yuan yuan and whispered, "you wait for me, I''ll come down again."

    "No, I can hold it." I bent down and picked up the child.

    "You..." he said a word, holding yuan yuan, picked up the toys bought for two small things in the shopping mall, and quickly went to press the elevator.

    I stood beside him and watched the elevator door close slowly. Suddenly, I felt a little: how can I make such an excellent Liu Tian move his heart to me, and pay so much quietly

    The two of us took off the outermost clothes for Xiaobao and put them on the bed. We were relieved.

    I poured him a glass of water and said, "don''t make trouble with your parents. They are the only people in the world who treat you well and don''t ask for anything in return."

    If I didn''t say that, his face was a little ugly, and he said, "don''t ask for anything in return? How can we not ask for return? Every step I took was calculated by them. Getting autism was the first step out of their control, and then they came back to being at their disposal... Now, it''s time to come out. It''s just a little bit hard. "

    I don''t understand what he said. After all, I grew up in an ordinary family. My parents only gave birth to me. Since I was a child, I grew up in a thousand beauties and a hundred favourites. I have developed the character of wanting stars but not the moon. So, after I fell in love with Chu Yi, I would marry him. My parents couldn''t listen to anything, so they had to give in... My willfulness made my life a mess.

    "Are you hungry? You don''t eat much at noon or at night He asked.

    "It''s OK. I''m hungry. I''ll cook noodles myself." I said.

    He thought for a moment, picked up the coat he had thrown on the sofa, walked out and said, "I''ll buy you some bread. There seems to be a Parisian betaine near here... I seem to have seen it on the roadside."Then he stormed out of the door, and my word "no" came out. He had already closed the door and left.

    I opened the door and ran out. He had already entered the elevator and waved to me. Then the elevator door caught fire.

    It would be too pretentious for me to chase after him. I had to go back to the house and wait for him to come back

 Chapter 124

    After half an hour or so, Liu Tian came back with a big bag of food. He skillfully carried the things to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and put them in. At last, he took out a box of fresh milk and a bag of toast, walked around the kitchen and asked, "don''t you have an oven?"

    "No I''m not good at cooking. Besides the basic frying pan and steamer, I don''t have any other cooking utensils such as microwave oven, oven and bread maker.

    "Then you can only make do with it." He said, take out the toast and turn on the hot milk.

    "I''ll just come by myself. You can go back first when it''s so late..." I see he''s busy in the kitchen. He goes to grab the milk pot in his hand.

    "Just wait." He said, looking back, I was coming to him.

    Unfortunately, his mouth just hit my forehead, there is something to do at noon bedding, I immediately red face, step back, he also a little embarrassed to touch his mouth, red face down the milk into the pot.

    After a few minutes, he came out with a cup of hot milk, put it on the table and said, "I''ll make a sandwich. You don''t have all the things in your house, so you have to heat up some milk for you to drink. There are bread slices and snacks here. If I don''t want to go out and buy another Gu soup, I''ll come back... "He said, he would go out again.

    "There are many small restaurants around here. Where do they open on New Year''s day. That''s enough, thank you When I saw him doing this, it was not true that he was not moved. His voice unconsciously brought out a bit of softness. When I heard my own voice, I was a little surprised. I immediately felt that it was not right. I bowed my head.

    "Well... I''m gone. You''re hungry. Remember to eat." He was scared by my tone. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. He picked up his clothes and said, "call me if you have something."

    Then he ran out like he did. I found a piece of black on his forehead at the moment when he went out. It was like bumping into something by accident.

    I was holding this cup of hot milk in my hand, and I didn''t know what I was thinking. I just felt that there was a kind of feeling that I couldn''t refuse, which quietly warmed me when I needed it most.

    Seven days of Spring Festival is a long holiday. I played games with two Xiaobao at home for a few days. I wanted to make up for the company I owed them in the past year, but I knew it was not enough.

    Before I knew it, two little things began to have their own thoughts and judgments. They grew up slowly.

    Finally, when I vomited again during a meal, Yuan Yuan worried and asked, "what''s the matter with mom? Why do you always vomit? "

    Facing Liu Tian, I can tell him the truth without any embarrassment. But in the face of two innocent children, how can I say that I am pregnant? Will they ask where the baby comes from? Why is it in mom''s stomach?

    "Is mother ill?" Tong Tong also asked.

    "It''s OK. Mom will be fine soon." I forced the feeling that I wanted to vomit and covered it up for both of them.

    The child''s heart is simple. He just thinks that I may not feel well. He doesn''t think more. He urges me to take medicine and see a doctor for injection.

    As soon as the kindergarten had a normal class, I sent the two kids in. This time, they didn''t make a scene because I didn''t feel well.

    In the past, as long as they want to send them to kindergarten after a long holiday, they will cry like hell. It''s better to coax them into the kindergarten.

    Before parting, Yuan Yuan took my kiss and said, "mother, don''t worry, I will take good care of my younger brother."

    "Well behaved, listen to the teacher." I gave each one a kiss and let them down. Take one in one hand and hand it to the teacher.

    On the third day of work, all the employees arrived. I invited you to have a start meal and officially entered the working state.

    The next week, I received an unexpected call from brother Cao ye, the son of Uncle Cao in Nanshi. Our two families are friends. Uncle Cao and my father are classmates. They pursued the same girl together. Later, the girl chose another boy, and they became brothers.

    "Leyi, I heard that you took over the project of aka. Do you have time to do anything else now?" Cao Ye always comes to the point.

    "It depends on what you do." I said.

    "Remember what I told you about the city public service advertisement propaganda film years ago?" Cao ye asked.

    I immediately remembered that it was the first month that the company had just completed. Because there was no business at all, in order to open up the situation, I called all the clients my father had worked with before. At that time, Cao Ye immediately gave me a project to open. At the same time, he also asked me if I would like to sign up to participate in the bidding of this public welfare publicity film.

    "Remember, is there any news?" I asked."I''m shortlisted, but if you want to win the championship in the end, I''m afraid you have to change your creativity. Your creative ideas in the first edition are good, and the details are too rough." Cao Ye hit the nail on the head.

    I know the idea of that edition. After three years, I started writing again. I didn''t know where to start. I just managed to express my ideas. It took a lot of effort.

    "If you have time, you''d better come to Nanshi. Let''s meet and have a chat." Cao ye said.

    He explained the progress of the project to me in detail. From his tone, I knew that my creativity was a new idea. The shortlisted works need to be interviewed directly with the local film and television companies, and then participate in the final bidding.

    This project is completely for fame, basically no profit, and even may need to put money into it. Even so, the registration company is also more like a crucian carp. There are a lot of companies that have no reputation. They need such a chance to become famous.

    If the news had come earlier, I might have put all my money in without taking the exam.

    Now I''m a few months late, and my money is invested in the project of Arca company. Although there is a payment back every month, those payments will be put into the new publicity immediately next month, and the real profit can only be obtained three months before the end of the project. What''s more, I can''t misappropriate the money of the project to other places in case of any change. Once the capital chain is broken, the business will leak away.

    Now the problem I''m facing is not that I don''t want to participate, and I don''t have enough money to participate. I roughly calculated that the investment in the early stage of my short film was too large, and it would cost at least 4.5 million yuan.

    After thinking about it for a long time, I felt a little reluctant to give up this opportunity just because of the problem of funds. When I was worried, I suddenly saw a circle of shallow marks on my left middle finger. It was the impression left by the ring he Liancheng had given me for several months. I felt very moved.

    That ring is a luxury. It should be able to get a loan. When I think of it, it''s a flash in my eyes. At the same time, he hesitated again, and his heart gushed out.

    I took my mobile phone to the safe passage near the toilet, called several mortgage companies, and asked about it. The amount I could mortgage was at least half of what I wanted. The most one said that it could give a loan of 300000.

    This is the reality of the market, anything after a hand, it becomes second-hand goods, immediately devalued.

    I put away the phone, ready to turn away from the safe passage, just turned around to see a figure across the small glass window of the safety door. I was a little worried that the staff of my company came out to smoke. When I heard this, I quickly opened the door and had a look.

    He Liancheng''s back is going back. My hand clenched and relaxed. Finally, when he was about to change, he yelled: "president he."

    After a pause, he looked back and asked, "are you calling me?" The cold eyes, with a business nature smile, let me suddenly feel strange.

    I took a few quick steps forward and stopped in front of him. I felt that I wanted to talk to him when I was choked. I opened my mouth several times and swallowed it back.

    "What can I do for you?" He straightened up after I came in front of him, and the gap between us became bigger.

    "Do you have an annual meeting at Ritz Carlton?" I felt so bitter that I asked this question with difficulty.

    "I..." he just said a word, from the side of the company out of a person who often followed him, quickly walked over and said: "president he, the chairman of the special line."

    He immediately turned and left in a hurry, looking at the man coldly: "is the connection so slow?"

    The man whispered something and followed him back to the office.

    Looking at the empty corridor, I felt that I had caught a piece of him: if he acted so seriously, I would never forgive him.

    Forced to suppress the heat in my eyes, I choked myself to the point that my throat and hair hurt, and then I managed to suppress the emotion that was about to collapse. Back in the office, I turned the ring out of the drawer. Under the light, the big five carat diamond in the middle was perfect. The clarity and fire color were all top-notch.

    "I don''t want to mortgage it. I''ll take it as if I''ve never owned it." I looked at the ring in front of me and thought bitterly.

    I put the ring in my handbag, went downstairs to find a car and asked him to take me to the nearest pawnshop.

    At the moment when I entered the pawnshop, I suddenly felt withdrawn. If I really pawn this ring, what else can I prove that time? Every time I see it, I always think of that time, which is so short that I can''t bear to recall. Whenever this time, I don''t feel like laughing, because the memories are very sweet and peaceful."What can I do for you, miss?" The teller of the pawnbroker said hello to me warmly.

    I almost ran away, pushed the door open and went out. Standing outside for a long time, I thought of he Liancheng''s eyes that could make people die just now. Finally, I went in with my ring in my heart.

    "How much is this?" I handed the ring over and asked.

    "Do you want to redeem it?" She asked

 Chapter 125

    My fierce resolution just now suddenly disappeared, and I snatched the ring from her hand very hopelessly. I firmly shook my head and said, "it''s wrong."

    After that, I turned and left the pawnshop, leaving the girl standing behind the counter with a messy face, looking at me like a psycho.

    I stood in the street, holding the ring in my hand, and my palms were sore and hot. At this moment, I suddenly feel warm in my heart. Five years, he and I still have a five-year appointment. How can we give up in advance?

    He Liancheng forgot everything, but I didn''t; This is the only thing he left for me to miss. This ring has our common memories. No matter what happened at that time, it is sweet now. I can''t mortgage that easily.

    One thing, only when you are about to lose or have lost, you will know how important it is to you. The feeling of lost and recovered made me feel that it was inappropriate to put it anywhere. I went home to find a necklace and hung the ring around my neck.

    This time, because of the shortage of funds, I lost this good opportunity to become famous, but I know more clearly what my heart is waiting for, and I don''t feel regret at all.

    After I decided to leave the ring, my heart suddenly settled down.

    After a week, Cao ye called again to urge me to do the pre production.

    All of a sudden, I put down my tenacity and stubbornness and said to him, "Cao ye, I can''t open the cash flow. I''m afraid I can''t participate in this bidding with my own strength. If you don''t mind, I want to be an employee of your company and try my best to show my personal value. How''s it going? "

    He was overjoyed and asked, "isn''t that a loss for you? We grew up together. It''s not good to take advantage of you. "

    I recognized the joy in his tone, and immediately said: "I don''t feel at a loss. After all, when I was in the most difficult time, you gave me a business, which opened up the situation for me."

    "That list is only tens of thousands of yuan..."

    Without waiting for him to finish, I immediately stopped him and said, "it''s not more money than money, but at that time, only you helped. It''s settled. You''ll pay for my round-trip airfare and accommodation. "

    "All right." Cao ye answered there, and finally added, "Leyi, how about I buy your idea?"

    I didn''t answer him with a smile. I talked about the schedule of going to Nanshi directly.

    On Friday afternoon, I picked up the child from the kindergarten, then went straight to the airport and arrived in Nanshi at 9:30 that night.

    Cao Ye picked me up at the exit with a big name. I saw my name on it from a long distance.

    I walked over with a smile. He dropped the sign and ran over. When he saw the two babies I was holding in my hand, he was stunned. He changed the hug to a shoulder pat and said, "go to eat first, and then I''ll take you to the hotel."

    "Uncle Cao." I teach two babies how to call people.

    Two people cleverly and Cao ye said hello, Cao Ye face with a gentle smile, also can''t see what in the heart in the end. However, I think he seems very surprised that I came to work alone with two children.

    It''s hard for us to talk about the old things when the children are nearby. He said about the changes of Nanshi after I left. I watched the scenery outside the car window.

    Three years later, everything changed. I can only find some familiar and strange feelings from some landmark buildings at that time.

    "Nanshi has changed a lot. You can come back and have a good look when you have time." Cao Ye sat in the driver''s seat and occasionally said a word or two.

    Two little bao''er are a little familiar with Cao Ye. They are very obedient. Cao Ye keeps saying that his girl is a wild boy.

    After dinner, I went back to the hotel. The two little things had been tossing about for a long time, and they were very sleepy. I put them on the bed and fell asleep soon.

    I closed the door of the suite and saw Cao Ye waiting for me on the sofa outside, holding a cup of coffee in his hand. Hearing me coming out, he raised his head and asked me with a smile, "is Chu Yi so sorry that his intestines are blue?"

    "More than that, he jumped out and fought a lawsuit with me in DIDU for several months." I told you about Chu Yi fighting for the children. After hearing this, Cao Ye was so angry that he picked up his forehead and said, "it''s really shameful. I thought he would be ashamed of you and make some compensation."

    "Don''t talk about him. Tomorrow we''re going to talk about the details of the short film with the production company. Let''s talk about that plan." I made myself a cup of instant coffee, just ready to drink and put it down, replaced with white water.

    "Have you learned how to keep fit?" He saw me and asked with a smile.

    I smile but don''t answer. I turn to the details of communication with the production company tomorrow. Facing my old friends, I just feel warm in my heart. This city and the people in this city can never give up to me.By the time we went through the planning, it was 12:30. Cao Ye didn''t know whether he had drunk too much coffee or was excited to talk. His eyes were as bright as a wild cat who found a mouse.

    "How''s it going? I hope you can accept this idea. " He is making the last effort.

    "I won''t talk about it for the moment. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I can''t open my eyes." I ordered him to leave the hotel. He looked at the time and left the hotel with some reluctance.

    His proposal is to make the two babies a theme in the series of short films. In his understanding, the theme of my short film is: hometown, home, warmth, hope and tomorrow. He hopes to put little baby into the short film called home. I don''t want them to be put in front of the media at a young age and flatly refuse.

    The next day, I didn''t trust to put my baby in the hotel and took them to the production company.

    It was the first time for the two babies to work with me. They were very clever, waiting in the rest area without crying. When we came out of the meeting room, the two little guys had become the mascots of the production team, with a pile of small toys and snacks in front of us, all given by the employees of the company.

    I watched a few people around them, shaking my head and laughing. No matter where they go, they are always eye-catching.

    At this time, director Zhao, who came out with us, saw Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong at a glance and said, "one of our short films can use these two babies as the theme. Are these two babies from Nanshi?

    Cao Ye looked at me, but shook his head to him and said: "the child is from Nanshi, but the baby''s mother doesn''t agree with the two children''s appearance."

    "If there are any more conditions, let''s discuss them." Director Zhao''s words are full of expectations.

    I looked at them and shook my head stubbornly: "I don''t want them to get in touch with the media too early."

    Cao ye would like to make a decision for me, unwilling to say: "if I have a pair of daughters, I would like to have such an opportunity... Right, Mr. Zhao."

    Director Zhao said with a smile: "Mr. Lin can think about it again. Children''s performance towards home is the most tension. I think in the second group of short films, if a pair of babies are added in, people will be deeply touched."

    "Think again." When Cao ye saw someone united with him, his eyes lit up again.

    "Mom, mom." Two Xiaobao heard my voice, stood up from the sofa and cried in a low voice.

    "Listen to the child himself?" Cao Ye''s eyes aimed at the past and immediately found the breakthrough point.

    Before I said anything, he ran over like a rabbit, picked up Tong Tong and said, "Yuanyuan, uncle Cao asked you something. Do you want to be on TV?"

    Tong Tong looked at him and seriously replied, "Uncle Cao, I''m Tong Tong."

    Cao Ye''s face was red. He said, "well, uncle has mistaken the wrong person. Would you like to be on TV

    Tong Tong thought about it and asked, "where''s my brother?"

    Yuan yuan did not speak, only a pair of watery eyes looking at me. As soon as Cao ye saw the situation, he laughed and said, "you are not allowed to use your mother''s dignity to force the two children to refuse."

    "I''ll go back and discuss with them and give you an answer later." I took a small step back.

    On Sunday afternoon, after I finished my work, I thought it was still early. I held two small things and asked, "mom wants to visit grandma. Do you want to go with me?"

    "We''re with mom." Two little things holding my arms said.

    I prepared a bunch of white roses and went to Anyuan with two treasures.

    Nanshi has changed a lot. The only thing that hasn''t changed is the road leading to the cemetery. On both sides of the road are tall water fir trees. Lakes of different sizes are scattered in the forest. There are mountains in the distance. At the foot of the mountain is Anyuan cemetery.

    When I buried my mother here, I gave all I had. I had only one idea at that time. Even if I was sold, I would choose a good cemetery.

    At that time, my father was lying in the hospital unconscious, and my mother''s cremation was carried out by relatives. When I rushed from the hospital, my big cousin had already put my mother in a small urn. I fainted at that time. I didn''t expect that my mother, who was still holding me a few days ago, was gone. I felt that the whole world had collapsed.

    My uncle watched me wake up, and his words calmed my crazy heart. He said: "Xiaole, you still have children, and your father is in the hospital. Your mother went to the hospital. Don''t worry about life and death like this. Let her worry about you. You can''t die peacefully."

    My tears almost came to my stomach after hearing this sentence.

    Yes, I should not let my mother die without rest. I should take good care of her affairs and choose a place with good scenery to let her sleep. My mother has a quiet life. She likes to wait on flowers and plants. There are flowers in her garden all the year round. The house is always clean and tidy. There are delicious meals waiting for her every night when she comes backI am in the next time, calm abnormal, no confusion to deal with the affairs of the family. After settling the salary of the employees and paying my father''s hospitalization expenses, I only have 8000 yuan left in my hand. I want to buy a graveyard, which is a drop in the bucket.

    I took all my jewelry to Qu dangxing for a piece of money from a cemetery, and bought a cemetery for my mother in the best cemetery in Nanshi

 Chapter 126

    The tall spruce trees on both sides of the road retrogressed quickly, leaving only the green in the eyes. A cool little hand came over and wiped my tears. She asked in a low voice, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"

    I was already in tears before I knew it. Others say that when I''m pregnant, I''m prone to be sentimental. Maybe I''m pregnant, so I''ve got more tears. I often shed tears when I think of something.

    "Mom''s OK. I just miss my mom very much." I couldn''t go on without finishing my words.

    Since I left Nanshi three years ago, I stubbornly refused to come back once. I think Nanshi is a sad place. I will never step into Nanshi again.

    In a strange city, I alone bear the pressure of the whole family, busy life and tense economic situation, let me forget to sweep my mother''s tomb on Tomb Sweeping Day. Over the past three years, my mother has been lying there alone, lonely?

    "Seeing his mother cry, Tong Tong also wants to cry." When Tong Tong saw that I still kept crying, his voice changed a little.

    Yuan Yuan puffed up his little face and his eyes turned red. He grabbed my clothes like he was fighting something.

    I rubbed my eyes and said to them, "Mom doesn''t cry. Grandma must be very happy to see you."

    When our car had an accident, my mother protected me and the baby in my stomach. The whole person stood in front of me like a shield, blocking the biggest injury in my life... Now, the child she saved herself came to see her, she must be very happy.

    "Sister, don''t think so much. With such a lovely pair of children, everyone is happy lying down. As parents, if their children are good, they will be happy. " The driver suddenly talked to me.

    I did not speak, the driver was silent for a while, and continued: "Anyuan is the best cemetery in our city, and you have done your filial piety."

    I listened to his words with bitterness in my heart. My life and my child''s life are both changed by my mother. If my mother didn''t stand in front of me at that time, I couldn''t survive and my child couldn''t survive. How can I be regarded as filial piety for what I have done now? He was brought up by a thousand beauties when he was young. The first thing he did when he was an adult was to fight against his parents and marry a doctor who they were not satisfied with. Then the doctor cheated and divorced. Then everything in the family was in chaos and ruined for me

    I closed my eyes against the back of my chair and forced back the uncontrollable tears in my eyes, When I opened my eyes again, the car had stopped at the entrance of the cemetery.

    I asked the driver to wait at the door and walked in step by step with my two children.

    It seems that this time, I want to make up all the tears I didn''t shed last time, but I can''t stop it. Standing in front of my mother''s tomb, my eyes have become a piece of flower, and I can''t see things close at hand clearly. I want to try my best to see my mother''s smile in the photo, but no matter how I wipe my eyes, it''s still blurred. Tears keep pouring out like a brake.

    "Mom, I''ve come to see you..." I just said this sentence. My heart seems to be crushed by something, and my voice is blocked in my chest. I can''t say a word any more. My voice is like a big stone hanging on it, so tight that it hurts, but I can''t make any sound.

    Only tears drop down, Yuanyuan and Tongtong are a little scared. They hold my legs and look up and say: "Mom, don''t cry..." their voices tremble, with fear of what to do. However, at this time, I have no scruples about them.

    I want to tell them that I''m ok, but I can''t say anything. I tried many times and finally exhausted my strength. I hugged two little babies and began to bend down to clean up the surroundings, trying to divert my attention. However, the more so, the more sad I am. My mother, who gave me life and selfless love, can no longer give me a hug or a reply of "mm".

    As if the sun was nailed there, time passed very slowly, and everything that had happened since I remember unfolded slowly in front of my eyes

    Tong Tong''s cry woke me up. I wiped away my tears, picked him up and said, "baby, it''s OK. My mother just misses her mother very much."

    Yuan Yuan stubbornly did not cry, biting his lips, tightly holding my hand, as if afraid that I would disappear.

    On the way back, I didn''t remember what I thought. I didn''t wake up until I got to the airport. Cao ye called and said that he had just arrived at the hotel when he found out that I had checked out early. I said on the phone, I went to visit my mother''s grave.

    He kept silent for a while and asked, "if you had said that earlier, I would have let your sister-in-law accompany you."

    "I''m at the airport now. Don''t worry." I said with a pretense of lightness.

    After returning to the imperial capital, I quickly returned to normal, sent my child to kindergarten, and rushed to work.Liu Tian almost every night will come to eat with me, carefully taking care of my life and body.

    After more than two months, Nanshi''s propaganda film was produced, and Liu Tian also showed me the list of companies that held the Ritz Carlton annual meeting that day.

    What impressively records is Hanhua futures. There is no shadow of Lanhua investment. The only soap bubble in my heart bursts.

    "Leyi, you can cry if you want." Liu Tian crossed the table, took my hand and said.

    "There''s nothing to cry about. I chose my own way." I gave a sad smile.

    Liu Tian''s expression was gloomy. After thinking for a while, he said, "have you ever doubted Zheng Haitao?"

    I was startled by his words and scared away by the ashes in my heart. I asked: "Zheng Haitao is a fresh graduate. He should not collude with people in business."

    "People are separated from each other. It''s easy to make mistakes if you believe too much in a person''s seemingly simple experience." He thought it over before he said, "if what you and I said is true, it was Zheng Haitao who sent you into the wrong room at the beginning. No matter whether he was drunk or not, he is likely to participate in this game. And... "

    He looked a little red, lowered his head, summoned up courage and asked, "who else has that kind of attempt on you, can you think of it?"

    Liu Tian has always been a reserved person. It''s hard for me to say such explicit words suddenly. After thinking for a long time, I suddenly think of Xue Xiangming and sun Bolian.

    But as a woman, even if she drinks to pieces and can''t remember her face clearly, she always remembers her figure. It''s definitely not sun Bolian... Is it Xue Xiangming?

    When I think of it, my palms start to sweat. What if it''s really Xue Xiangming? What if I take Xue Xiangming as he Liancheng? Xue Xiangming hasn''t bothered me in this period of time. It seems that he is not interested in me all of a sudden... The deeper I think about it, the more frightened I feel.

    "Who do you think of?" Seeing the change of my face, Liu Tian held my hand tightly and said in a hoarse voice, "if I find out who it is, I will kill him." His voice was low and cool

    "Liu Tian." His words poured on my head like a basin of cold water. My fear disappeared. I looked into his eyes with my mouth open. I couldn''t believe he would say such words.

    "I hate this man. It''s unforgettable." "No matter what method I use, I will find out all the people who live on the same floor on that day," he said

    He said in a low voice, with a coolness that people can''t look directly at. I said hastily, "don''t do that. Maybe I went to the wrong room, which has nothing to do with the conspiracy you think."

    "Do you know? I know what happened to you in the hotel. I want to find out. He stopped here, took a deep breath, like swallowing something back, and said, "give me some more time, I will find out."

    I understand his helplessness, and then he said: "you find that without the power of the family, you are like a tiger without claws. You are constrained everywhere, and you don''t know where to use your strength."

    He looked up at me in surprise and said, "I don''t mean to regret it. I don''t regret my decision."

    "I used to have the same feeling as you. After leaving my parents, I found that I was nothing and could not do anything well. My family is just a child of an ordinary family. Maybe they are a little more affluent financially, so I know you have a bigger gap. " I looked him straight in the eye without a trace of concealment.

    He was told what I thought and finally bowed his head.

    "Thank you for doing so much for me. I think it''s better for you to go back and stop making trouble for me and my parents. After a few years, when you look back at these things, you will find that everything you cling to is meaningless. " I took the opportunity to persuade him.

    I make my own choices, and I can take the consequences. However, I don''t want to involve a Liu Tian. He shouldn''t ruin his future for the sake of a woman who doesn''t love him.

    "Leyi, you can''t hide your stomach. How do you accept other people''s opinions? If you really want to have this baby, I think I am the right person. Are you willing to accept it? I can accept this child only because he has half of your blood He ignored what I said and said it again.

    I was dumb. Yes, the weather is getting warmer, the thinner the clothes are, and in May, when I change into summer clothes, I can''t hide my stomach completely. How can I explain to the people I come into contact with when I am single?

    "I don''t mean anything else. After such a long time, I know that he is the only one in your heart. However, all I have done is to make you suffer less. Even if you have him in your heart, I don''t care He looked at me and didn''t give in.

    Every time I thought he had given up, he suddenly mentioned it, and my Libra was almost inclined."If you think about it, I don''t want you to be criticized." Liu Tian said this sentence, took a deep breath, took a drink in front of him, said: "you can''t stay up late, I''ll take you home."

    After Liu Tian left, I looked at his new things in the room alone. He said that the haze was serious recently, so he bought an air purifier to carry it; He was afraid that I would hurt my stomach if I didn''t eat in time. When I was working overtime, he would send me supper every day, and there were fresh fruits and cakes he put in the refrigerator... When I went to the hospital for the first time, he asked me the date a few days in advance, and then he would wait downstairs in the early morning

    I think I can''t wait any longer. If I wait any longer, I will be moved by Liu Tian''s silent care.

    Two million. As long as I return two million to he Zelin, I will have a chance to say everything in front of he Liancheng. I can''t wait for a moment, I''m afraid to continue, I''ll be soft hearted to Liu Tian''s efforts; I''m not willing to give up this child. I''m afraid it''s he Liancheng''s child. I''ll regret it when I give up

 Chapter 127

    I put forward all the money that the company can misappropriate. Chen Xiaotong, a small accountant, thought that something big had happened in the operation of the company and asked carefully, "boss, what''s the matter?"

    "It''s OK. There''s a new project to start." I said a word of relief to her.

    But the company''s money alone is not enough. If I can wait a few more months, there will be a sum of money in the account after the half a year''s publicity of ACA company, and two million will be collected by that time. But I don''t want to wait.

    I called Cao ye and told him the rest of the balance. He asked me what happened. I said it was a private matter. He thought about it and said, "give me your card number. It''s an advance payment for your creativity.". I know, he said that just to make me feel at ease.

    The money was collected in the first continuous spring rain in the imperial capital. I called He Xiao and asked him to make an appointment for he Zelin. This matter can be explained face to face at last, and it will never be controlled again.

    I went downstairs with my umbrella and took a deep breath. These days, I''ve been concentrating on fund-raising, even ignoring the rare clean air after the rain.

    As the sky darkened, the neon lights of the city lit up again and again in the rainy night. I took a few steps forward to get in the way of a car for he Xiao''s appointment.

    I stood on the side of the road, stretched out a hand, and then suddenly felt my body flew out, subconsciously covered my stomach with my hand, and in an instant I was pushed out by a force of gravity.

    The moment my body hit the ground, I seemed to hear a click, my arm seemed to be broken, and then the severe pain made me almost faint.

    The last image in my eyes was a man running over from the dark, holding me in his arms and yelling, "ambulance!"

    Then I didn''t see the man''s face clearly, and I lost consciousness.

    When I woke up again, I first heard regular beeps, like in the hospital ward. There was no sound except the sound of the machine.

    Suddenly there was a loud noise. The door seemed to be hit by something big. Then the sound disappeared and the door was opened.

    I have no time to worry about these. I almost dare not reach my hand to my stomach for fear that I will find nothing under the touch.

    "You Liancheng, get the hell out of here!" Liu Tian''s voice.

    He Liancheng? In my unconsciousness, I quickly caught these words, and then put my hand in my stomach. At this time, I found that my hand could not move and was fixed.

    "Joy." He found me and came.

    I tried to open my eyes and saw a blue and purple face with disordered hair. Behind his face, there was another face, he Liancheng, who had the same blue nose.

    "And the child?" I tried my best to find out.

    Then looking at Liu Tian''s mouth, I''m afraid to say something I don''t want to hear.

    "The child is still there." He Liancheng pulled Liu Tian apart and came to the nearest position to me. He reached out to hold me. Liu Tian''s fist came from behind and hit him in the face heavily. He said angrily, "get the hell out of here!"

    "Liancheng..." I just called his name, tears could not stop flowing down.

    "The child is still..." he said, holding my hand tightly.

    I looked at him, afraid to blink, for fear that he was an illusion. He recognized me. Did he say a word to me gently?

    "I''m not right... I should have arranged everything earlier..." he said in a heavy nasal voice, "I just want to give you better..."

    "He Liancheng, what qualifications do you have to say such words when she is injured like this? You are not worthy of it!" Liu Tian grabbed him and pulled him out.

    When the door was closed, Liu Tianzhong came back, pulled his torn collar, looked me in his eyes and said, "Leyi, I won''t let him hurt you any more. You''re good to heal."

    I couldn''t figure out what happened in front of me. I watched him say in a low voice, "I want to see him, I want to see him..."

    In my repeated sentence by sentence, Liu Tian lowered his head and said to me feebly, "you were hit by a motorcycle. In order to protect your stomach, your elbow and knee were injured, It''s too late for the motorcycle to brake before it hits you on a rainy day. The child is OK, you are OK... "

    "Liu Tian..." I grabbed his hand in front of the bed with my only active hand and said, "I want to see him..."

    He lost his strength and said to me in a low voice: "I wanted to wait for you and tell you the truth..."

    "Liu Tian, I want to see him..." I can''t hear every word he says, The only thing I want to see is him and he Liancheng.

    He knows me? He didn''t lose his memory? Is the child his? He did a good job... A lot of questions ran through my mind."Well, don''t move." Liu Tian finally gave in to this sentence that I will always repeat.

    After he turned and went out, I stared at the door. He Liancheng pushed the door and came in.

    I looked at him as like as two peas, greedily, and I drew a sigh of relief from his eyes, which was exactly the same as in my memory.

    "Leyi..." he rushed over and held my only active hand.

    "Did you check in at Ritz Carlton on Christmas Eve?" I asked, looking him in the eye.

    He nodded and said, "yes, it''s me. It''s really me."

    After hearing his words, I suddenly laughed. I didn''t go to the wrong bed, and I didn''t mistakenly think that other people were him or his children.

    "Is the child yours?" I asked.

    "I know, I know, the first time you came back from the hospital, I knew. I just want to wait for the conditions to be ripe and marry openly and honestly... "

    "He Liancheng, get out of here! I hate you After confirming the first thing, I immediately reflected that he was such a jerk that he was acting all the time!

    I want to grab everything around me and smash him. I don''t want to see his annoying face again. No matter what the reason is, he even knows that after I am pregnant with his child, he can act as usual. I hate him!

    "Leyi, things are more complicated than you think..."

    "Go away! I don''t need a man to watch his children become illegitimate. Go away I yelled as loud as I could.

    Liu Tian rushed in from the outside. He took he Liancheng out and said with red eyes, "you didn''t hear her tell you to go away. She won''t forgive you."

    I closed my eyes and stopped looking at him or Liu Tian.

    Those illusions I thought were true. I thought I was possessed, and I mistook other people''s back for him on so many occasions

    Finally quiet, my abdomen suddenly pain up, I try to calm down their emotions, reached out and rang the bedside call bell.

    The nurse and Liu Tian came in together, and I cried to the nurse with tears in my eyes: "I have a stomachache..."

    As soon as she heard this, she immediately said to Liu Tian, "I''ve told her to keep quiet. What are you doing outside? If there''s a mistake in her baby, you father, don''t regret to die? " With that, she rushed out, and he Liancheng rushed in again.

    Liu Tian raised his eyes and said, "the doctor asked her to have a rest. Please stop."

    A moment later, the doctor and the nurse ran in together and pushed me to have an examination.

    I don''t want to see he Liancheng''s face. I close my eyes and tears flow out of the tight corners of my eyes.

    After the examination, the doctor told me that the child was ok, but he should not be too emotional, and he should stay in bed for a period of time. When I was hit and flew out, my elbow and knee took most of the impact force, so I fell seriously. Fortunately, the bone didn''t matter. It was just a slight fracture. It would be good to keep it for a period of time.

    I also want to calm down and try not to think about he Liancheng. As long as I think of him, I feel heartache and tremble... He pretended at the beginning. How ridiculous

    So many days and nights, all I did in front of this truth, ridiculous people want to go crazy, want to laugh out loud. What does he mean, tell me about the meeting?

    I know his difficulties, and once I didn''t think about it from his standpoint. All this, is this kind of funny state? I don''t know what I''m going to do right now? However, the deep hatred in my heart made me want to bite him to death.

    Liu Tian became a door god. On the next day when I was in hospital, he Liancheng was kept out of the door and refused to let him in.

    He Liancheng sticks to his guard outside. I can hear his voice of quarreling with Liu Tian occasionally and his voice of walking back and forth... Sometimes he comes in when Liu Tian is not around. I don''t want to face him. At this time, I can only close my eyes and pretend to sleep.

    Shi LAN comes with Xiao bao''er and slaps he Liancheng in the face. Listening to the loud voice, I laughed bitterly that he didn''t hide

    "What''s more important than a woman giving you a baby?" she scolded? She didn''t want a man to accompany her when she went to the pregnancy test? She just thinks it''s your child and stubbornly wants to be born. Is she a fool? Did she decide not to have this child at that time and you would jump out? I can accept that you forget everything, but I can''t accept that when you remember her, you let her struggle alone in this tangle... Sure enough, all rich men are self righteous and have nothing good! "

    After scolding, Shi LAN came in with a big, proud stomach, wiped away his tears and said to me, "if it wasn''t for the baby in my stomach, I would have had worse words."I looked at her and tried to squeeze out a smile, but I couldn''t squeeze it out.

    "Come on, don''t try. It''s worse than crying." Shi LAN grabbed my hand, looked me up and down, and said, "he Liancheng is a disaster. Have you had a good day since you met him?"

    I didn''t speak. After this period of time, I gradually calmed down and was completely disappointed with he Liancheng.

    No matter what kind of remedy he makes now, I don''t think I can forgive him any more.

    The police came when I was about to leave hospital and told me the result of an investigation that disappointed me. The motorcycle is unlicensed. The surveillance video caught the man, but not his face. Because it''s raining, the motorcyclist is wearing a plastic raincoat. That kind of plastic raincoat will spread all over the streets of the city every rainy day. It''s too featureless.

    I know the subtext is, this case is over. These I can not care, but in any case can not persuade themselves to forgive he Liancheng, I know he did not forget the moment hate him to the bone. I clearly expect that his amnesia is false, but I can''t really accept this fact, and I am struggling and hating

 Chapter 128

    He Liancheng comes to the hospital every day, guarding the door against my indifference and Liu Tian''s icy words. Every time Liu Tian goes out, I can see his eyes from the crack of the door.

    He was a lot sloppy and his eyes were gaunt. Whenever I see him, I feel sad like a needle, and then turn away. I don''t know what feelings I have in my heart. Seeing him like this, I''m not happy, but have a lot of heartache.

    Until the day I was discharged from hospital, I didn''t look at he Liancheng directly. As soon as I saw him, I felt that my Acacia and persistence during that period had become a joke. He pretended all the time!

    I almost kept the agreement with he Zelin in a cruel way. That kind of deep-rooted missing, I''m afraid it''s only this time in my life. And all of this, unexpectedly, he calculated in advance, what have I become? A piece he can use in his hand?!

    On the first day back to the company, I changed into a light pink shirt, not for others, for myself, for my children, for a good mood not affected by men.

    Zheng Haitao and Xu Wanyun went to the hospital to see me. Knowing that I was pregnant, they suddenly went back to work with a big stomach, which did not cause much surprise.

    I look at the accounts for more than a month, check the business transactions with ACA, and check the implementation of all the implemented projects

    All of a sudden, the smell of roses came into the air. The office was quiet, and even the sound of keyboard tapping stopped. I looked up and saw a huge bunch of red roses in front of me. Then the roses moved away, revealing he Liancheng''s face.

    I frowned, raised my eyes and asked him, "Mr. He, what are you doing?"

    "Send flowers to my wife..."

    "I don''t know you. Get out." I stood up, took a step back with my shoulders in my arms, and was covered with indifference and resistance.

    Does he think it''s easy enough to make up for everything? Ridiculous childishness! However, looking at his appearance today, he made a special effort to clean up. Although the face is still haggard, people clean a lot.

    "Don''t be angry." He was as disobedient as a pole, and he scraped off the cold skin of some time ago. He laughed a little reluctantly, and his eyes were shining like stars.

    "Zheng Haitao, who let the irrelevant people in?" I turned to ask.

    "Sister Lin..." Zheng Haitao rubbed his hands and took a step forward, saying to he Liancheng, "Sir, you don''t have an appointment or registration when you come to visit. We don''t receive you in general."

    Instead of walking, he Liancheng put the flowers on the table, walked up to me, took my hand and said, "I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry!"

    I''m just blown up by his actions. Is there such a thick skinned person? In front of so many people apologizing, I know I can''t scold them back, nor can I call them back like a shrew.

    I shook off his hand, turned and walked out. He was a little anxious. He stepped back and said, "I''ll go. I''ll go. Don''t go."

    Then he left our company step by step. I looked at the flower in front of my eyes and said to Zheng Haitao, who stood nearest, "throw it out."

    "Oh." Zheng Haitao answered, picked up the flowers and went out.

    Out of sight and out of mind, I finally felt that my ears were quiet and I continued to work by myself. It was only at 10:30 when my mobile phone rang, a new message came.

    I''m calling to see if it''s from he Liancheng.

    "It''s not good to sit for a long time. Stand up and exercise."

    I quickly cut it out and set the phone to vibrate.

    At 11:30, the mobile phone was pounding again.

    "I''ll have lunch with you at noon. I''ve made a reservation. I''ll never leave you in the future..."

    I didn''t finish it. I just deleted it.

    ����

    By noon, I received more than ten messages from him, all kinds of instructions and concerns.

    I saw that all the people in the office went out to eat. I stretched myself and took the door card to eat. As soon as I got out of the office door, I saw he Liancheng standing at the door like a door god.

    I pretended I didn''t know him. I bowed my head and left. He followed me.

    "What are you doing with me?" I came to the elevator, looked at him and asked.

    "I''m not following you. Who am I following? I know you are angry. You can scold me or beat me, as long as you don''t ignore me. " He said.

    I went into the elevator and he followed me.

    ����

    I really don''t know what to do to him. I''ve never found that he has the potential of brown candy.

    After I got out of the elevator, I regretted that I didn''t come down to dinner with everyone. I was almost half hugged by him and crammed into the car."He Liancheng, if you go on like this, I will marry Liu Tian and get rid of your entanglement." I tried to get out of the car by pulling the door, but the door was locked by his central control.

    "You dare!" He looked up and said with a fierce light in his eyes.

    "Why can''t I?" I asked.

    The next second my chin was pinched by him. He came close to me and kissed me.

    He pulled my back brain with one hand, didn''t give me the chance to retreat, came over with absolutely irresistible force, and tore my lips. Finally, I felt that the air was not enough, and my chest was stuffy. I could not help opening my mouth slightly and taking a breath.

    His tongue slipped in, sucking the air from my mouth and pestering me.

    I just feel that my tongue is numb, every inch of nerve in my mouth is magnified, and the faint smell of blood rust diffuses. He kisses me deeply in the way of biting, and every breath of air comes from his mouth

    My body was tightly held in his arms, and my chest was hurt, which made me almost cry.

    He finally released my lips, buried his head on my shoulder and whispered, "I know you are angry. I want you to vent, but I don''t want you to leave me in the cold."

    "Left out?" Hearing this word, my relaxed body tightened up again, but he held me tightly and couldn''t move half a minute.

    I was forced to lie in his ear and gnash my teeth and say, "I hate you."

    "I know." He whispered.

    "I hate you."

    "I know."

    ����

    With the most intimate attitude, I leaned over his ear and said the most heartbreaking words. Every sentence vented my long suppressed anger.

    Finally, in his soft voice, I cried out in a low voice, tears quickly soaked his clothes.

    "I know, I know, every day I look at you, but I have to pretend that I don''t know you at all. It''s like a knife in my heart." He said in a low voice, his chin gently rubbing against my shoulder.

    I didn''t speak, and I couldn''t speak. I used crying to vent my depression in recent months.

    So he held me quietly, and when my feelings were calmed down, he said in a low voice, "dear, go to dinner, you can''t starve the big one or the small one..."

    A meal was silent, but a little warm. I looked down at the delicious food in front of me, but my stomach was so full that I could hardly eat it.

    He looked at me with warm eyes. From time to time, he crossed the table and pinched my wrist.

    "Seeing Liu Tian with you, I''m so jealous." He took a deep breath and continued, "in the future, no matter how we quarrel, don''t say such angry words. It''s too hurtful. Every time I hear your angry words, I feel worse than being stabbed. "

    When I thought of my vicious gesture, I suddenly felt that it was a little too much. I didn''t know how to explain it for a moment. I just looked at him like that. He began to smile, leaned over to me and said, "don''t say marry someone else, don''t hate me."

    I can only bow to respond, and I feel a little impulsive to pour the soup in front of him. I don''t know why I didn''t give up.

    After lunch, I went back to the company. Zheng Haitao was talking about something. When he saw me go in, he scattered in a crowd.

    When I looked at them, Xu Wanyun looked at my face and thought I didn''t look angry. Then he said, "sister Lin, have you made up with your husband?"

    "Sister Lin, from the very beginning, I felt that the person opposite you didn''t look right. It turned out that you were making trouble." Chen Xiaotong also joked.

    I don''t have much to explain. It''s always the fastest in the office. Maybe tomorrow there will be rumors that I am successful because of he Liancheng.

    I went back to my seat with a wry smile. I didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse to go with he Liancheng. Everything was beyond my expectation. He Liancheng has been pretending to be amnesia, presumably also in order to arrange things in the future, this sudden hospitalization event made him have to jump out, it seems that there is a leader behind controlling everything between us.

    At lunch, he simply told me a few words about the arrangements made during this period, such as secretly acquiring shares of Chuyi company, establishing Lanhua investment and doing some capital operation. He didn''t elaborate on the details, but he could figure out the huge workload.

    At present, the domestic capital market is a huge meat grinder. If a little weaker investors enter the market, they will be crushed to pieces if they don''t pay attention. In just a few months, he quickly acquired 30% of the shares of the two companies, and the hardships and efforts he made are self-evident.Finally, he said with a little regret: "it''s still two steps away from my plan, but I''ll deal with it soon. So whatever you hear, believe me. I''m fighting for our future. I know that poor couples mourn for Pepsi. I will never blindly and impulsively give everything I deserve to anyone except you. "

    Finally he came back to the way I knew he Liancheng. When he said these words, his eyes flashed with confidence.

    Liu Tian was waiting for me at the gate of the building after work in the evening. After I was discharged from hospital, he solemnly told me that he would not let me go to work alone in the future. I

    I had a long chat with he Liancheng at noon. I forgot to call him to inform him that he didn''t have to come.

    He Liancheng followed me closely. When Liu Tianyi saw him coming, he pulled me to his side and asked him angrily, "Why are you here?"

    "Liu Tian, we have made up. Thank you for taking care of her." He Liancheng''s tone is rare and peaceful, as if he had changed a person.

    "Make up?" Liu Tian sneered, "can she forgive you without any mustard? Do you think she doesn''t know what you''re doing, and neither do I? "

    "Liu Tian, don''t talk nonsense." He Liancheng was a little angry and clenched his fist.

    "I''m talking nonsense?" Liu Tian continued to sneer, "you said to her, what have you done in this period of time? Did you listen to the old man''s words and get engaged to some famous family and noble lady, and then get 38% of the shares of the whole group? "

 Chapter 129

    I catch the word "engagement" as I wish. I stare at he Liancheng with a tight look. I feel that my body is soft and I don''t even have the strength to ask.

    "Dare you deny it?" Asked Liu Tian.

    "I''m not engaged, it''s just that my parents met." He Liancheng said in a low voice, "I can''t be engaged to another woman."

    "Oh, you''ve got all the shares. Do you think you can rely on this marriage?" Liu Tian took my hand again and said, "come with me, don''t pay attention to this bastard who is inferior to me in appearance."

    He Liancheng stepped in front of Liu Tian and me, looked at me and said, "you have to believe that every word I say is true. I can''t be engaged to a woman other than you."

    "Is what Liu Tian said true?" I was surprisingly calm.

    "What Liu Tian said is true, and what I said is true." He looked me straight in the eye without a flicker.

    "You told me at noon that no matter what I heard, I would believe your words. You are here to pave the way for this?" I asked.

    He nodded and said, "yes, I''m afraid it will cause a big fluctuation in your mood and affect the child. I didn''t say it directly."

    I turned to look at Liu Tian and said firmly, "Liu Tian, it''s really not easy for us to get to this step. I choose to believe him and don''t want to misunderstand him any more."

    Liu Tian looked at me in surprise, as if he didn''t know me all of a sudden. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I finally know my ridiculous. Goodbye."

    He said and turned to go, outside I do not know when it began to rain, all over the rain and fog, his figure farther and farther away, and finally buried in a drizzle.

    He Liancheng held my shoulder, pulled me to the opposite of his four eyes, and said seriously, "thank you."

    He took off his coat, put it on my head and took me to the car.

    After the rain, every road became a parking lot. There was soothing music in the car. He held the steering wheel and looked at the motionless traffic flow in front of him. He was not worried at all. He took my hand, put it on his mouth and gave a kiss and said, "at this moment, I suddenly feel that it''s good for just two people to live forever. It''s boring to fight for those who don''t have it."

    My hand was kissed by him, and a warm current came up quickly. I blushed inexhaustibly. I felt that I had suddenly become a girl of first love. My heart was in a mess, but I felt sweet.

    I turned to look at him, he also happened to look over, a smile on his face. His eyebrows and eyes remained the same, but there was a shallow fine line in the center of his forehead. I reached for it and asked in a low voice, "you must be very tired these days."

    "It''s much better than you. After all, I have the power of an old man to borrow, but you can only rely on yourself." He laughed, and there was a kind of warmth in the corner of his mouth that he didn''t usually have.

    "In fact, I still rely on getting two million dollars in cash from your father to take over the project." I told he Liancheng why he Xiao was the agent of Zelin and went to the hospital to negotiate with me.

    "I didn''t expect that I was so cheap in the eyes of the old man." He said reluctantly, "I thought we should have more than ten million."

    "This is to buy me off, so that I won''t take the initiative to contact you for five years." I looked at the red taillight in front of me and said, my eyes were a little floating. The decision at that time is too hasty now.

    In fact, he Liancheng''s character belongs to "only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light the lights". If I tell you the truth like this, it will inevitably cause him to make trouble without reason.

    However, this time, unexpectedly, he didn''t make any noise. Instead, he leaned over and pecked me in the face and said, "actually, you know that after I lose my memory, I will come directly after you to question and slap me in the face. Later, when I couldn''t wait for you, I was a little anxious. I thought you would give up without hesitation. "

    Listening to him, I can think of his mood at that time. Thinking of that rainy night, we were almost separated between life and death. We picked up his hand and rubbed it and said, "I thought you were really amnesia at that time. It''s good to think about it like this. At least you''ve come back to the peaceful past, and you won''t encounter so many disasters because of me in the future."

    He was a little frightened by my action, his eyes jumped, his eyes were full of joy, he leaned over and held me in his arms and gave me a big kiss.

    At this time, the car behind us suddenly honked its horn and looked up. There was no car in front of us. The road was miraculously unblocked after 40 minutes of traffic jam.

    That night, he stayed in my house and refused to leave. I also coveted the rare peace and warmth, and half pushed him to stay.

    There was only one lamp in the room, and the light was soft. He Liancheng lay beside me, gently embracing me, stiff hands and feet, I don''t know where to put, for fear of accidentally touching my baby in my stomach.I went into his arms and he moved out a little. All of a sudden, there was a tremor in my stomach, just like a little guy knocking at the door.

    My horse is still all over. He Liancheng is startled and asks, "what''s the matter?"

    I didn''t speak, I took his hand and put it on my stomach.

    The little thing seemed to hide and seek with him. As soon as he put his hand on it, he stopped immediately. As soon as he left, he started to move again. Several times, he Liancheng finally felt the baby''s first fetal movement.

    He had a silly smile on his face. His calm and gentle expression was swept away. His eyes were so big that he said to me in surprise: "he''s moving."

    "Yes, this is the first fetal movement, and it will be more frequent in the future." My hand on his hand, the first time to feel a man around pregnancy, it seems not so hard.

    "Have you been vomiting lately?" He suddenly asked nervously.

    "It''s early pregnancy vomiting reaction, now it''s good." I looked at him.

    The baby is moving again. I feel a small movement like a bubble in my stomach. I feel that happiness is so close. Tears flow to the mouth only to detect, he kisses dry tears on my face, said: "don''t worry, I will be in the future."

    "I didn''t worry about that. It just occurred to me that when Yuanyuan and Tongtong were so old, I was busy running between the hospital and the company every day. On the one hand is the father who is seriously injured and lying in the hospital bed, and on the other hand is the creditor who is waiting for the door-to-door debt collection. " When I think of those years, I can''t think of how I survived.

    He Liancheng''s breath surrounded me, he whispered in my ear: "don''t think so much during pregnancy, it''s bad for children."

    When he said this, he suddenly stood up again and asked, "is it two or one this time?"

    I was amused by his words and said with a smile, "you think twins are in batch. This time they are one."

    He reluctantly rubbed against my head and said, "let''s have another one in two years."

    I leaned on his shoulder and didn''t speak. There are too many three children in the family. How can I have the energy to have another one. However, when he is in the mood, I don''t want to say that it''s up to him to think.

    After all, I was so tired that I fell asleep unconsciously. When it was daybreak, I woke up and smelled the smell of breakfast coming from outside.

    When he got up, he saw that he Liancheng had made a Western-style breakfast with all kinds of color, fragrance and flavor. The toast was burnt yellow. Several appetizers were placed on the table, and the milk was steaming. I saw the toast and thought of Liu Tian. He added everything in the kitchen. He even bought the bread I ate with he Liancheng today. When I think of it, I feel a little uncomfortable.

    "Go wash up, come here for breakfast, and then go to work together." When he said that, he began to laugh and said, "how can I feel that the day of obedience is coming?"

    His happy mood infected me and made me go back to the dining table with a clear mind.

    As soon as I sat down, he Liancheng''s phone vibrated on the table. He took a look and said, "my father''s."

    Then he went to the small balcony of the kitchen and connected the phone. He also pulled the sliding glass door of the balcony.

    I saw him frowning and gesticulating through the glass, as if there were some disputes. When he came back, I asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing. Business." He wanted to simply cover up the past.

    "He Liancheng, don''t underestimate women''s intuition." I put the glass down, looked him in the eye and said, "if you want me to believe you, you have to be honest. Is it about your engagement? "

    He put his cell phone on the table, and then put his hands on my shoulder: "no matter what you hear, you''re right to believe me. I only admit that the baby in your stomach is mine

    We haven''t talked about engagement since last night, and I don''t want to ask. Since he said he wanted me to believe it, I''ll believe it once and for all. I don''t have any doubts about him. I think he will give me what kind of reply.

    When the baby in my stomach first came, I thought that I might have to raise him from the size of a bean bag to be able to run around on his own. Now, he Liancheng comes back, admits the child, and promises to take good care of us. I am grateful, almost like picking up a man in vain, and I don''t want to have any more twists and turns.

    So, I believe in him, no longer have any doubt about him, but his attitude just now makes me feel that there are more things I don''t know.

    "The 38% shares mentioned by Liu Tian have not yet signed a formal contract, it''s just an oral agreement. Tomorrow, the parties involved will come to Lanhua for investment investigation, and you may meet her. " He Liancheng finally said frankly, "I''m afraid you have a misunderstanding. I wanted to keep it from you. But your words make me feel ashamed. It''s better to be honest. ""And she knows what''s going on between you and me?" I asked hesitantly.

    He Liancheng didn''t explain which "she" I might meet, but I could immediately determine that it must be the "she" engaged to him.

    "It turns out that I played very well. No one knew that I was suffering from false amnesia. No one mentioned anything about you. It''s only after you''ve been in hospital that everything slowly gets out. Now that she hasn''t asked me, I think she knows nine times out of ten. " He said this and looked at me anxiously. "I''ve said all I have to say, and there''s nothing to hide."

    "You want me not to go to the company tomorrow, right?" I asked

 Chapter 130

    He nodded and said, "I''m afraid that if something happens that I can''t foresee, it will hurt you."

    I understood all of a sudden and asked, "do you want to spend some time with her?"

    He nodded with difficulty. I saw that he nodded his head and felt a little dull pain in his heart. I still insisted on not losing my mind and looked at him calmly.

    "I just want to get more chips for our future." He looked at me anxiously and explained.

    I finally reluctantly smile to help him pour a glass of milk, handed it over and said: "as long as the words open, it''s OK, you do what you should do, I cooperate with you."

    He finally breathed a sigh of relief, took the cup, looked at me and said, "you must believe me."

    Although I smile on my face, I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.

    However, I know that he has no choice. Although the whole group was founded by his father, there were also several elders who started their business with him at the same time. Everyone controlled an industry of he family and played an important role in the board of directors. If he Liancheng is a former dandy, everyone doesn''t care, but just give him enough money to spend every year. But now when the dandy wants to take over the baton from his father, all forces can''t sit still.

    In this process, there must be climbers, calculators, downloaders, and those who take advantage of the opportunity to get to the top. My appearance is a variable, which makes many people think that they have found a breakthrough. He thought that if he took me to make a fuss, he could be forced away from the group, and let him clean out of the house with the help of old man he. How many people, in order to love can impulse to say go. Isn''t Liu Tian the same? I feel a little sad when I think of Liu Tian.

    He Liancheng''s character is totally different from Liu Tian''s. He grew up in business when he was a child. At present, Li Zi definitely won''t let him, nor can he let him. Some things, the more you step back, the more others think you are weak. I knew that four years ago.

    Since the choice of such a man, some things will be broken teeth to the stomach pharynx. This is not his fault. I tried to bear it.

    On the day when the trader came to Lanhua for investigation, I specially listened to he Liancheng''s arrangement and had a good rest at home.

    During this period of time, my body was almost overdrawn. I was busy with the company from Monday to Friday. I accompanied two little babies on Saturday and Sunday.

    Yuanyuan and Tongtong are already a little sensitive to my pregnancy. They are afraid that my love will incline when my little brother or sister comes out. Yuan Yuan is good, always clever and precocious, but Tong Tong''s little temper will get up. Every weekend, he has a new way to attract my attention. Finally, he thinks that I attach great importance to him, so he will smile and lie on me and refuse to come down. Occasionally, he will put his ear on my stomach and ask, "is it my little brother or my little sister?" After a while, he would say to himself, "I want a little sister."

    Yuan Yuan usually stares at the side and says, "I want a little brother."

    ����

    Over the past few months, I have been constantly switching between children and work, thinking about him in the quiet of night. All of a sudden, I got the rare leisure of this day. I had no children, no work, and no loss of what to do. I know what he''s doing and I''m at ease.

    I want to hide at home quietly on this day to make up for sleep, and then go to the mall to have a look and buy some children''s clothes.

    Since I was pregnant with this child, I have been busy. Unconsciously, he has been more than five months. I haven''t even bought a baby''s small clothes at home.

    At 11:00 in the morning, I came to the nearest Li Ying workshop and picked out some baby''s clothes. When I stood in line at the cashier''s desk to check out, I saw a familiar figure in front of me.

    He was not far in front of me, and I was only separated by one person, holding a pregnant woman with a big stomach in her hand. From time to time, they put their heads together and said something in a low voice, and the woman''s funny laughter would ring. Unknowingly, I will envy the love of this couple.

    But, I know, things are totally wrong. If I am right, the man is Chu Yi, and the woman is definitely not Cheng Lina.

    At last, they settled the bill and turned away. I saw the man''s face. It was really Chu Yi.

    He didn''t expect to see me here. He was stunned when he pulled the woman past me. He looked me up and down in doubt and asked, "Why are you here?"

    The people standing in line next to us immediately realized the adultery and looked at the three of us differently.

    I didn''t take Chu Yi''s words and looked up and down at the woman who was leaning on him. The woman''s face in front of me gave me an inexplicable sense of familiarity, like watching a friend I''ve known for a long time. I was almost stunned for more than ten seconds before I remembered to say, "Congratulations, you''re going to be a father."

    I didn''t expect that my kind words were exchanged for the woman''s sharp short cry. Then I pushed Chu Yi and said, "you... Made her pregnant, too?"I can''t laugh or cry. What''s the brain circuit of this little sister like? I''m talking about her.

    "Xiao Jing, please. She''s my ex-wife." Chu Yi reaches out and hugs Xiao Jing.

    I shook my head, took another step forward, and another person came to check out.

    Chu Yi pulls the woman and looks at my stomach. Her face turns cloudy and sunny. Suddenly, she asks, "are you married to him?"

    "As an ex husband, are you too lenient?" I glanced at him and asked faintly.

    He hesitated for a moment and said to the woman beside him, "go down and let the driver take you back. I have something to talk about with her."

    When Xiao Jing refused, Chu Yi said in a low voice, "I''ll soon learn something about the past. Go When it comes to the last sentence, there is impatience in the tone.

    Xiao Jing was willing to leave, and she glared at me when she left.

    I stood at the cashier''s desk. The cashier scanned the code, looked at the screen and said, "316." I was just about to take money out of my bag when I handed over some tickets.

    The cashier took it, and I handed over my money. I returned the money to Chu Yi and said to the cashier, "I''ll do it myself."

    When I finished, I saw that he was still standing by and I didn''t understand.

    Didn''t he never get pregnant? It''s so easy to have a baby this time. Shouldn''t you surround that woman like a treasure? Why do you have time to wait for me here?

    "Yue Yi, I want to talk to you about something. Could you please go to the mountain Pavilion downstairs for a while?" He asked for my advice. For the first time since he separated four years ago, he spoke to me calmly.

    I walked a few steps forward, came to the place where there were few people, gathered the scattered hair, and said to him, "don''t worry, I will take it as if I didn''t see it. You can go to accompany your woman."

    I don''t care about the bad debts between Cheng Lina and Chu Yi. I''m afraid he thinks too much if he''s worried that I''ll disclose today''s affairs.

    "Not this one." Chu Yi shakes his head.

    I did not understand, raised eyebrow to ask: "Oh, that I did not guess.". Now that you have children, you should not rob me of two babies who don''t want to go to your house. "

    "Can you sit down and talk?" He pleaded.

    I think he''s reasonable enough to nod reluctantly. In fact, looking at the attitude of the person I once loved deeply, I can''t bear it. If it is usual, I may be self-conscious to leave. After having a child, the heart seems soft, even agreed to sit with Chu Yi to talk.

    I think so. In four years, we have never really sat down to talk. Every meeting is like an enemy with a clear camp, always facing the enemy.

    Today, when I saw him coming out with a pregnant woman, I put down my vigilance and became more peaceful.

    When he sat down in the mountain Pavilion, he asked for two glasses of white water. After a long drink, he said, "I never thought she would be pregnant. Some of them were unexpected and some of them were happy. She''s zijintai''s wine girl, I''m drunk and promiscuous... "

    "Chu Yi, you seem to have chosen the wrong person to talk to. You should talk to Cheng Lina about these words." I''m not at all polite. He really can''t tell me what he said just now.

    "Cheng Lina knows." Chu Yi said calmly, "if she can''t be born, she can''t help others."

    I took a sip of water, put the cup back on the table, picked up something, stood up and said to him, "if you''re here to talk to me about this, it''s not necessary. I''m not interested in how many mistresses you have in your backyard. "

    "No, no, it''s not." He also stood up and said, "I want to talk about Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong."

    I had to sit down when I heard him say so. He cleared his throat and said, "in fact, I''m not sure whether the child in Xiao Jing''s stomach belongs to me. I drank too much that night, and I can''t remember everything clearly."

    I think he''s still talking about this, ready to stand up again. He just said: "I don''t say these, it''s all my own fault."

    His pride closed, eyebrows low Shun, there is a kind of let me vaguely some moving emotions in the eyes. I quickly turned away, no longer look at him, looking down at the cup of white fog around, get to drink, nose was hit by white fog, a warm.

    I''ve known him longer than any man, and I know too well what his every expression and every action means. What he saw just now was only when he was in love. In those years, how many times did he look at me like this and say love words that made me blush and heart beat

    "... well, no matter what I do, you won''t look back." With a long sigh, he continued, "I saw the short film you made for Nanshi. It''s great and wonderful. It''s always your style...""Chu Yi, if you come to praise me, you don''t have to..."

    "You hear me out." His eyes are a little red and his voice is lower.

    I seldom see him in such a low and sad manner that I have to shut up. For him, I have almost reached the state of a stranger without love or hate. However, he is very different today.

    "No matter who you come with, it''s hard for Yuanyuan and Tongtong, as stepsons, to have the chance to inherit. I want to discuss with you and give the company to both of them in the future. " Chu Yi said.

    "Don''t you have children?" I was surprised to know what he was talking to me about.

    "Xiao Jing is a girl in her stomach. She didn''t know if it was mine until she was born and identified. Besides, I just want to leave it to our children. " When he said this, he suddenly stopped, bowed his head and said sorry, then raised his head to press down the things in his eyes and said, "you can think it over and give me a reply. I''m not in a hurry. I can wait for you slowly."

 Chapter 131

    The conditions proposed by Chu Yi are very attractive, and I am also excited. However, I know the rules of the world so well that I have to pay equally when I get it, so I will not accept his terms.

    Chu Yi is a successful businessman. He can''t lose money in everything he does.

    "Now, I don''t accept..."

    "No, no... I don''t need your reply now. You can make a decision when you think about it." Chu Yi interrupted me, then looked at my stomach and said, "I now know how hard it is for a woman to get pregnant. When I have two children, I owe you a lot. I hope I can have a chance to make up for it."

    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." I heard him say these things, and I stood up quickly.

    I don''t want to hear him talk about the past, and I have nothing to say about him. And now I think it''s wrong for me to agree to sit down with him today.

    I walked out without looking back. When I passed the men''s wear section on the second floor, I suddenly thought that I had never given he Liancheng a gift. He stopped, strolled for a while and bought him a white shirt before going out.

    Waiting for the bus at the entrance of the shopping mall, I suddenly heard a woman''s voice behind me. She angrily asked, "how can you get down and talk with your ex-wife for so long?"

    "Didn''t you go first?" Chu Yi''s voice.

    I turned around and saw Chu Yi standing in front of the pregnant girl in the parking lot across a green belt.

    "I''m waiting for you to come down here just to ask you if I''m her double? Only when I saw her today did I know that I look so much like her. " The girl''s voice came with the wind.

    "Xiao Jing, you asked something you shouldn''t have asked." Chu Yi''s voice is cold.

    I stood in the shadow of the tree and did not dare to move, as if I heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. Chu Yi, what do you want to do? However, if I go out now, they will see me again, which may cause more trouble. After thinking about it, I decided to pretend that I didn''t exist. When they left, I would go.

    "I''m innocent. I''m pregnant with a child for you, and you still treat me..." Xiao Jing sobbed.

    Chu Yi said with a cold smile: "Xiao Jing, don''t pretend to be confused. How many times do I call her name when I do you!"

    I heard as if I had been struck by lightning. Standing here, I don''t know whether I should go away or rush out to shake Chu Yi''s mouth.

    "You always have to look at the child''s face..." Xiao Jing was so forgetful of crying that her voice trembled.

    "Child?" Chu Yi laughed colder. "I''ve seen many doctors, but I can''t bear them. I just have them with you? After the baby is born, I will do DNA identification. If it''s mine, you''ll be well fed for the rest of your life. If it''s not mine... "

    Chu Yi didn''t go on talking, but Xiao Jing even put away her voice.

    "Today I found out that you are not like her. You can''t even compare with her." With that, Chu Yi Yanks open the door and sits in.

    "She''s just a young lady in zijintai. I''m younger and more beautiful than her..." Xiao Jing roared reluctantly.

    "Go back by yourself." Chu Yi slams the door, and the car leaves the parking lot quickly, leaving Xiao Jing standing there with a stomach.

    I don''t think things are very good. It seems that I heard too many things, and I waved for a taxi in a hurry.

    It''s the most difficult to take a taxi near the shopping mall. Everyone passing by either has someone or is temporarily suspended. Ten minutes later, I was still holding out my hand and saw Xiao Jing coming to me with her bag.

    She stood still, looked me up and down, and said, "did you hear what we said? Are you happy? The divorced man is still thinking of you, so you should be very happy to find a lover like me

    My heart: I am happy fart! By a slag man every day thinking about, think is a goose bumps.

    When she saw that I didn''t speak, she was enraged. She gave a few sharp smiles and said, "don''t stretch your face and pretend how pure you are. It''s all from that place. Who is cleaner than who? How dare you say that your child is not a wild one? "

    "Shut up. If you can''t get out of the pit, you think others are like you? Your honey, my arsenic. " I said with a smile.

    She didn''t understand all of a sudden. She thought about it for a while and then blushed.

    At this time, an empty car had stopped. I opened the door and left quickly before she got angry. I saw in the rear-view mirror of the taxi that she stamped her foot angrily, and she didn''t know what to scold.

    I feel very uncomfortable when I say cruel words to people who are similar to me. It seems that I am being scolded. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jing who had a face somewhat similar to mine, I might have started to fight back because she called my baby a wild seed.When I got home, it was still early, so I went to the supermarket to buy some ingredients and prepared to make some simple dishes in the evening. Although my cooking level is average, but in the end you have a piece of heart, he Liancheng every time very face to eat. Counting down, I made soup for him only three or five times.

    Simply pack up the ingredients and put them on the table, ready to wait for him to come back. He would be very happy if he saw the candlelight dinner and my first gift as soon as he came in.

    I couldn''t help chuckling at the thought.

    I looked at the time. I started to cook at about six o''clock. At six forty, I cooked a good-looking meal. And this time, the fish soup is delicious. Soup color milk white, floating above cut into small sections of green coriander, a few bright red pepper silk, single look at all feel finger movement.

    I had a look at the dishes on the table, carefully arranged the shape, found a pair of tall glasses as candlesticks, lit the candles, and then sat there quietly waiting.

    He was expected to come in at 7 p.m., so after setting the table, I quickly took off my apron, straightened my hair in the mirror, and sat on the sofa waiting for his knock.

    At 7:10, the doorbell didn''t ring. I even suspected that my doorbell was broken. So I ran outside and tried the doorbell myself. There was no problem. It could ring normally.

    I lie in front of the window and look downstairs. There are more and more cars in the community. So I thought that maybe I caught up with the evening peak and got stuck in the road.

    Take out the mobile phone, I sent him a message: slow down on the road, pay attention to safety, I''ll wait for you at home.

    After texting, I looked at my mobile phone and was ready for him to return the message immediately. Unexpectedly, at eight o''clock, neither the person nor the message arrived.

    The food on the table has been cold, and I feel very hungry. The baby moves a little uneasily.

    I looked at the time to 8:30, really hungry dizzy, nauseous, just sent him a text message, said: I eat first, the baby hungry are a little dishonest.

    After heating two kinds of dishes, I managed to eat a few mouthfuls. I felt more comfortable in my stomach and sat on the sofa watching.

    I looked at my watch in a daze and found that it was 11:30. I fell asleep when I was watching on the sofa just now.

    I thought I could see him when I looked up. I looked at the room in a twinkling of an eye. Everything didn''t move and he didn''t come back.

    I planed out the mobile phone from behind the sofa cushion and saw an unread message on the mobile phone. I was very happy and said in secret: I finally know it''s back!

    "35 minutes to CBD, the back garden of the imperial capital, the world''s top designers, a new generation of garden house, realize your villa dream, the average price of 19988 yuan per square meter..."

    Damn real estate ads! I scolded in my heart, and sent him a message: wake up, you haven''t come back, pay attention to safety.

    I turned on a floor lamp, holding a book on the sofa, and with a blanket on my body, I read quietly.

    I don''t know how long after that, when I was half asleep and half awake, I heard the door lock click. I opened my eyes and saw a figure at the door locking the door.

    "Back?" I rubbed my eyes and asked.

    "Why didn''t you sleep?" He Liancheng closed the door and came over. He gave me a kiss on my forehead and said, "I''m too busy today. I don''t have time to call you and say I won''t come back for dinner."

    "Are you hungry? I''ll get you something hot to eat?" I stood up, gave him a hug and asked.

    He Liancheng saw the food on the table behind the sofa. He was surprised and said, "I didn''t catch up with so many delicious food. It''s too bad."

    "Shall I warm you up?" I asked again.

    "No, I''m not hungry. I ate with them in the evening and drank a few more cups. I really regret that you worked so hard. It''s supposed to be dinner tonight. " He said apologetically.

    When I heard his words, I suddenly realized that when the customer came to inspect today, he would surely accompany me to dinner. This kind of business entertainment is inevitable. I forgot it. No wonder some people say that pregnant women have lower IQ.

    "Well behaved, go wash to sleep, harm you to sleep in sofa." He pulled me up, pushed me to the bathroom, and simply cleaned the table himself.

    After I brush my teeth and wash my face, I saw him making a bed. He was slender and smoothed the quilt with his hands. When I looked back, I stood at the door and said with a smile, "you go to bed first, I''ll simply wash."

    With he Liancheng''s room full of warmth, I feel very relieved.

    I went over, hugged him from behind and whispered, "it''s nice to wake up and see you."He turned around, patted me on the back and said, "it''s always like this, darling. Go to sleep."

    With that, he pushed me to bed, turned around and went out into the bathroom. I may be very sleepy. When he came out, he was half confused. I felt that he was in bed. I moved aside.

    Then a warm embrace close to me, he hugged me from behind, chin against my shoulder, in my ear kiss, said: "don''t wait for me, go to bed early."

    I wanted to talk about what happened to Chu Yi today. I asked him how he was doing when he signed the contract today. However, I couldn''t resist the sleepiness and fell asleep.

    The next morning, when I arrived at the office, I saw an email lying in the mailbox. ACA company proposed that the publicity plan of this month''s city new newspaper was quite different from the preset plan, hoping to give a reasonable explanation.

    ACA company is our biggest customer. It''s intolerable to make such a stupid mistake. I''m a little angry. I found out the propaganda plan of the new city newspaper this month and compared it with the actual implementation

 Chapter 132

    After I finished the comparison, I was so angry that my eyes were jumping. Xu Wanyun has always been in charge of the city new newspaper. There has never been any problem. I don''t know what happened this week. The advertising space has changed from the original full page to a quarter page, and the first draft scheme has been used.

    The first draft has been killed by Arca, and the second version is designed by Xu Wanyun himself. How could she be mistaken?

    However, since this kind of thing happened, it''s too late to blame anyone. The important thing is how to explain it to Arca.

    I see that it''s only eight o''clock. I sent an email to all the employees to inform them that the meeting will be held at ten o''clock in the morning. Please attend on time.

    At half past eight, Meng Fankun was the first to enter the office. He saw that I was alone. He hesitated and came over. He said solemnly, "sister Lin, I have something to talk to you."

    I want to talk about the new city newspaper at the meeting, so I asked with a gentle smile, "you say, what''s so serious?"

    "I''m very grateful to sister Lin for giving me such an opportunity to exercise. As soon as I came, the company did a big project like aka. In other companies, new people like me certainly don''t have such opportunities. But I have something to do recently... "He hesitated, his eyes were not as frank and direct as he said, a little evasive.

    I heard him say that if I didn''t understand what he was trying to express, I would be confused.

    Yu Fankun is going to resign!

    Sure enough, when he saw that I didn''t speak, he continued: "sister Lin, I can''t continue to work in the company. Thank you for your help all the time."

    I take a deep breath. I''m not surprised that anyone will resign, except Meng Fankun. He is calm and down-to-earth. He is very careful in his work. Although his design is a little more standard, he is good at turning over the old and creating the new. It''s the same idea that everyone uses bad ideas to make people feel bright in front of their eyes. In fact, I value him more than Zheng Haitao and Xu Wanyun. Because the more steady and steady people are, the more inestimable their future achievements will be.

    "Why? Is it the company''s treatment, or something else? " I try to be calm.

    "No, the salary is already very high. I just want to take a break." Meng Fankun refused to tell the truth. I know I can''t ask anything more. He had to say: "fan Kun, if other companies offer you better terms, you can talk to me. As you can see from the company''s current operation, there will be more room for promotion in the future. "

    "No, no, no other company is looking for me. It''s my personal business." He bowed his head and did not dare to look me in the eye.

    "If it''s urgent, you can ask for leave." I said.

    He was silent. After a long time, when he heard footsteps coming from the door, he said, "I''ll hand in my resignation report later, and sister Lin will sign it for me. I''ll follow the agreement in the labor contract, and I''ll leave in a month, and I''ll hand over the work."

    With that, he turned back to his seat. The door of the office was pushed open, and Zheng Haitao and Yu Miao came in one after another.

    "Good morning, sister Lin, good morning, Meng er." Zheng Haitao said hello loudly.

    In Zheng Haitao''s heartless good morning voice, I suddenly remembered that Meng Fankun no longer brought me breakfast in recent days. I was a little aware of what was going on, and I was reluctant to press it down.

    Since he wants to go, let him go and ask Lin Jian to recommend someone to come.

    At ten o''clock in the morning, I gathered all of you to the small conference table, put the recent issues of the new city newspaper on the table, and then printed out a plan that should be implemented but not implemented.

    Yu Miao first took a look, and then turned his eyes to Xu Wanyun.

    Xu Wanyun took a look, face brush suddenly white, looked up at me.

    I suddenly felt stupid after I got pregnant. This kind of thing should be discussed with Xu Wanyun first, and then the meeting will be held. But now it''s too late to regret.

    I took a look at everyone and said, "we are a small team. Everyone is responsible for such a mistake, including me. The matter of accountability will be left to the future. The most urgent task now is to figure out how to make up for it and how to explain it to Arca. They asked us to give a reasonable explanation next Monday. Let''s all think about it. " I draw my attention to myself to reduce the pressure on Xu Wanyun.

    We all have ideas, I can''t help shaking my head. It''s the first time for these children to enter the workplace. I''m afraid they haven''t faced this kind of situation. The ideas they give are not what the company wants. Meng Fankun said nothing during the whole meeting.

    At last, I asked everyone to check the implementation of the scheme they were responsible for, so as to avoid similar situations, and then the meeting ended.

    During the meeting, Xu Wanyun kept his head down and didn''t give himself an excuse until the end. Others all returned to their seats. She stayed until the end and then hesitated to look up to me and said, "sister Lin, it''s my responsibility. I''m willing to accept any punishment from the company.""Wan Yun, let''s have lunch together at noon. Let''s talk about it then." I pressed her shoulder and motioned her to go back to work.

    I thought that Xu Wanyun would find a reason to defend herself as soon as the matter came out, but she didn''t explain it and directly took the responsibility down.

    At noon at the dinner table, I asked her: "you have been very careful, how can such a mistake?"

    At the beginning, she didn''t want to say it. After my repeated questioning, she hesitated and said, "I''ve been staring at the promotion cases of city new daily every quarter. Last week, when they confirmed with me, I checked it and then confirmed the email. Up to now, I don''t know what link has gone wrong. I want to explain to sister Lin after communicating with Xinbao. "

    "Let''s go to Xinbao in the afternoon. You can prepare the information." I can accept her words like this, the only dissatisfaction in my heart dissipated.

    Before leaving in the afternoon, Xu Wanyun sent a screenshot of her email to Xinbao, saying: "sister Lin, the attachment is not the one I added, it has been changed."

    Up to now, everything is very clear. If it''s not that Xu Wanyun has found such a poor reason for his mistake, it''s that someone has done something wrong.

    I sat there, pressing my head to go through all the people in the company, but I didn''t think of a reason. I was just about to go out. Meng Fankun''s resignation letter appeared in my mailbox.

    Could it be him? Quit at this juncture?

    However, I don''t think it''s like Meng Fankun. Since he was in the company, he has always kept a low profile and handled affairs in a proper way. At first sight, he has had strict family education and is not likely to do such things.

    When I went back in the evening, he Liancheng had already come back. He sat on the sofa with his eyebrows in his hands, saw me come in, covered up the tiredness in his eyes, and said to me, "I ordered takeout, and I''ll deliver it later."

    "Tired today?" I put my bag on the shoe cabinet, changed my soft slippers and went in.

    "Fortunately, why did you come back so late today?" He stood up and poured me water.

    I took the water from him, sat on the sofa and told him what happened today. He raised his eyebrow and said, "Oh, how do you judge?"

    I put out my guess and asked if it was Meng Fankun. He laughed and rubbed my hair fondly, saying: "sometimes what you see is not necessarily the truth. Xu Wanyun may not be as innocent as you think, and Meng Fankun may not be as insidious as you think."

    "No matter who the reason is, the mistake has already been caused. I will go to ACA next week to talk about it. It is estimated that they will mention the economic losses." I said.

    "This kind of situation can only be accepted within a reasonable range, and unreasonably asked to find a way to refuse." He Liancheng raised his eyelids and wanted to say something. The doorbell rang at this time.

    He went to open the door, took the delivery in and said, "make do with it. I''m a little tired today." Then he set the table and waved me over.

    After dinner, he would take me downstairs for a walk. I had to stay on the sofa. Between them, his eyes became hotter and hotter. At last, he felt helpless and said in a low voice, "I''ve been hungry for several months, but I can''t meet you. I''m so sad."

    I see his face aggrieved appearance, in his face gently kiss a mouthful, said: "not very tired, and the spirit of this."

    He didn''t say anything. He took a bite on my neck. He picked up the pad input webpage and searched for "a few months pregnant can do sexual affairs". He was sure that there were a lot of answers.

    I look forward, he has opened a so-called authoritative reply to see, so he reached out to point the red fork in the upper right corner of the page.

    He went barefoot to the ground, ran to one side and checked again.

    "He Liancheng... No search." I rushed over and grabbed the tablet from his hand.

    He raised his hand so high that I couldn''t reach the tip of my foot. Finally someone saw what he wanted to see. He proudly handed the tablet to me and said, "turn it off."

    "It''s not good for the baby." I turned off the tablet and said to him.

    He came over like a dog and smelled in my neck: "I know. I just think about it. Can''t I even think about it?"

    I couldn''t help laughing at his pathetic appearance. He is still a little modest, hard to bear, and he went to take a bath. When he got to bed, he put his arms around me and said, "there are still five months left. I can bear it."

    I looked at his side face under the light, then turned a few circles in my mouth and finally swallowed it. About his engagement, I really want to ask who it is. But he didn''t mention it on his own initiative. I said that I would believe him unconditionally, and I didn''t know how to ask.

    The next week was quiet. I went to ACA company to explain the mistakes and bear the economic losses; He Liancheng comes over every night and occasionally adds small classes.On the surface, it seems that everything is back on track, but we all know that maybe the next moment this balance will be broken. He Liancheng''s engagement and Chu Yi''s entanglement are like two sharp axes hanging over our heads. It doesn''t mean that they don''t exist.

    I haven''t talked to he Liancheng about the thing Chu Yi asked me about. If that thing really comes out of my mouth, it''s like forcing him to give Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong the right of inheritance.

    I don''t want to do this. No matter now or in the future, these three children are the same in my heart. I will not favor one over the other.

    On Friday afternoon, they went to pick up two little babies. They were very happy for he Liancheng to come back. Tong Tong even stuck his head in his arms and refused to come out.

    If he Liancheng didn''t say that I couldn''t drive with a big stomach, he would be like an octopus. Even so, he has been lying on the back of the back seat all the way, talking with he Liancheng one by one. I''m a little jealous to see his stickiness. Sure enough, it''s my mother. I can''t see when he Liancheng bribed him.

    When I eat out in the evening, I go to the bathroom more often in this month. He Liancheng takes two babies to eat. I get up and go to the bathroom alone.

    Through an antique ice cracked lattice screen, I saw Meng Fankun sitting opposite a man. Out of curiosity, he took another look and found that the man opposite him was Liu Tian.

    At that time, almost subconsciously, I quietly walked over and stood behind a giant turtle backed bamboo, pretending to watch my mobile phone, but listening to their conversation.

    I can''t see Liu Tian from this angle, I can only see Meng Fankun. He bowed his head and did not dare Liu Tian. He played back and forth with a cigarette in his hand and did not light it.

    "That''s why you asked me out?" Asked Liu Tian.

    "In fact, I don''t really want to resign. Sister Lin is a very good leader. She is willing to give employees opportunities and is willing to delegate power. I have learned a lot here. And many of her ideas are different from others. The company should have long-term development. " Meng Fankun said in a low voice.

    "I know her ability better than anyone, but it''s a pity..." Liu Tian''s voice is too low to be heard

 Chapter 133

    I tried my best to hear him clearly. I leaned forward. Unexpectedly, I bumped into the shelf behind the turtle back bamboo. Meng Fankun looked over here. I was so scared that I quickly walked into the shadow of the light and walked to the bathroom with a waiter pretending to be casual.

    Although I only heard a few words, I can guess that Liu Tian and Meng Fankun must have an agreement before. Even Meng Fankun''s resignation was arranged by Liu Tian.

    When I went back from the bathroom, I looked at the table specially, only to find that the person sitting opposite Liu Tian had become Shen Qiu, and Meng Fankun had disappeared.

    Eavesdropping on other people''s conversation is not a glorious thing after all. I didn''t stop and went back to my seat.

    He Liancheng raised his head and asked me, "why so long?"

    "There are so many people in line." I sat down and finished my meal a little absent-minded.

    When he got home, he coaxed the two babies to sleep. He Liancheng looked at the narrow double sofa and the bed occupied by two small things. He was not reconciled and satisfied.

    "You don''t have to come over at the weekend. It''s too uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa." I gave him a hug and comforted him.

    "I don''t want to sleep by myself. I like you around." He came up with a smile, pulled me to his arms, looked at the two sleeping babies and said, "sit outside with me for a while and then sleep?"

    When I saw his sticky appearance, my heart immediately became very soft. I closed the door and sat on the sofa with him. I took the opportunity to talk about Meng Fankun and Liu Tian in the restaurant.

    I thought he would be surprised, but after I finished, he said with a smile, "I''ll confess something to you. Don''t be angry."

    I saw him smile tenderly, a pair of eyes shining with flattering meaning, my intuition told me that it should not be a good thing.

    Sure enough, he hugged me first, and then he gave me a kiss on the face. Then he said, "in fact, I''ve arranged for someone in your company."

    "What? Who? "Zheng Haitao?" I was surprised by his words, a series of words did not want to ask out.

    "Don''t be so excited. I was pretending to lose my memory and wanted to know about you at any time, so I used this bad strategy." He came to me with a smile, holding my lips domineering and sucking until my body softened in his arms.

    He just released his mouth, I am not a fish, only three seconds of memory, immediately opened the distance with him, continue to ask just now: "who is it?"

    "Yu Miao, I don''t trust to find a man to stare at you every day." He Liancheng is honest.

    "That''s enough of you!" i don''t know what to say. Suddenly remember from the hospital that day, I went to the bathroom to vomit back, Yu Miao face panic to stand in front of my desk.

    "The first time you knew I was pregnant?" I asked, a little unhappy.

    "Not the first time, but the second time. After she sent a text message, I rushed over and took a sneak look at you outside. She gave me a copy of your inspection results and took it to the dessert shop. As soon as I got it, I saw you walking in with Alan

    He Liancheng said that I found out the situation on the day of my pregnancy. When I went to pick up two babies with Shi LAN, I saw that Yu Miao was going out of the store and he Liancheng was sitting in the same place.

    Now I think that I didn''t see anything about such an obvious loophole at that time.

    "I''m not angry." He saw that my face had changed. He immediately took my hand and apologized, "I''m just worried about Liu Tian taking advantage of the opportunity. You don''t know that every time he takes you out to dinner, I want to give him a glass of sugarcane juice He Liancheng confessed fiercely. The more he confessed, the higher the evil fire in my heart.

    "What do you mean by having me watched?" I''m in a hurry. Not only do I watch my every move during the day, but Yu Miao also follows me like a ghost at night.

    I feel uncomfortable when I think of my helplessness, sadness and weakness falling into Miao''s eyes. It''s a normal colleague relationship, so I have no privacy in front of her.

    Suddenly, I don''t know how to face Yu Miao''s innocent face when I go to work on Monday.

    "If I had known your reaction like this, I should have asked her to find an excuse to resign like Liu Tian. I pretended I didn''t know anything." He Liancheng said with a smile.

    "I especially want to know which of my employees have nothing to do with you." I shook off his hand and stood up.

    "This is the only one, I promise, and the rest is OK. Liu Tian seems to have only one person, but Meng Fankun is too honest to see you. " He Liancheng said that he was even a little proud.In the past half a year, he has become more and more stable. There are few such bad people who laugh and jump off happily. I can''t bear to blame him any more, so I have to sit down again.

    "Well, I won''t hide it from you in the future." He sat over, pulled me over, touched my stomach with his hand and said, "it''s not good to be angry. My son can feel it."

    "Did you arrange for the hotel?" I didn''t notice what he said just now, but suddenly I thought of that confused night.

    "That''s not true. Everything was decided by God that time. Otherwise, I didn''t get pregnant with all my efforts. This time, I will have it." He Liancheng was smiling, and his eyes were full of pride.

    I can''t help blushing. Ever since he Liancheng and I established a relationship in that small building, he would take it as long as he stayed by my side. It''s just a nightmare.

    And every time he was in a hurry, regardless of the venue, there was no time to prepare for TT, so he rolled together. However, it''s strange that I didn''t get pregnant so many times, but this time.

    "I always thought that you arranged the wrong room. When you said that today, I suddenly felt that it was not as simple as you thought. To be honest, did you arrange for Zheng Haitao? " I pinched him on the waist, and the whole body fell on him. He was knocked down by me, afraid to touch my stomach. He didn''t dare to move even when he was lying on the sofa. He looked at me with a smile in his eyes.

    I was most easily fascinated by his eyes, so I got close to him and gave him a kiss on the lip. He took the opportunity to embrace me, but he kept kissing me for a while.

    He touched the tip of my nose and said in a low voice: "that night, I heard that people in your whole company drank too much. Meng Fankun and Xu Wanyun were in the same room, and Yu Miao didn''t seem to go back to his room. I asked her about that night, and she said, "I''ve had a drink."

    "Where''s Zheng Haitao?" I asked.

    "He took his girlfriend with him. I heard that he went down to revel after he sent you back to your room. When he played, Yu Miao said he didn''t remember. She also drank a lot that day." He Liancheng said.

    Only when I was ready to say something, I suddenly caught the words "Meng Fankun and Xu Wanyun are in the same room" in the last sentence and asked, "how can they be together if they don''t show a relationship of male and female friends in the company?"

    "If Meng is Liu Tian''s person, even if he likes Xu Wanyun, he doesn''t dare to express it. Let Liu know, what can he say? To borrow the public to help the private, or what? " He Liancheng yawned and said, "it''s getting late. Go to bed quickly. Don''t think so much with pregnancy. I''ll do everything."

    I look at the time. It''s already half past ten. I feel my eyelids are a little heavy. I say good night to him and go back to my bedroom. From what he Liancheng said, I heard something. Zheng Haitao is really not his man. But Zheng Haitao sent me into my room that night... It suddenly occurred to me that he didn''t send it alone

    Thinking about this, I went to sleep vaguely. When I woke up the next morning, I was still welcomed by three smiling faces and a big breakfast.

    I sit in the morning light, looking at he Liancheng with two small things busy into a group of figure, suddenly feel that in recent months, he has changed a lot. Between the eyebrows and eyes that kind of young frivolity gradually disappeared, replaced by steady and warm.

    Of course, his acting style has always appeared in the company with a high cold image. I once asked him why he changed his face as soon as he entered the company. He said with a special narcissism: "even if she has a face like this, the woman who loves me is like a crucian carp crossing the river. If she shows her true qualities as a modest gentleman again, I don''t know how many rivals he will give you."

    "Cut, you are proud of it." I have nothing to say to him. At this moment, he Liancheng''s narcissism was completely open, which made it impossible for people to say about him.

    I went to the office on Monday morning and found the door open, which was a little strange. All the time, I was the first to arrive. Who came in front of me today?

    I pushed the door in and saw Meng Fankun sitting in his own position. Looking at the screen in front of me, I heard me come in and stand up and say, "good morning, sister Lin."

    "You''re early, too." As I said this, I thought of the scene of Liu Tian eating with him. My face was a little unnatural. The thought of someone watching me secretly makes me feel uncomfortable.

    "There''s one thing I want to talk to sister Lin before I leave." He seems to have been prepared and waiting for me in the office.

    It''s very bad that the company is small. I don''t have an independent office. I''m sitting in an open workplace with you. Some employees want to talk to me. People in the whole office can hear me clearly.

    "You say it." I can''t guess what he''s going to say.

    "I came to apply for a job in the company because I was entrusted by someone. I''m going to leave soon. I don''t want to hide from sister Lin." He said it very directly. He opened the mountain and moved it to me, which I didn''t think he would say."Oh I didn''t know how to answer.

    He ignored me and continued: "someone gave me money to come in and observe your every move. Then he told him that I was not good at it. I didn''t know what you were doing a lot of times." He said, looking at me and seeing that I was listening carefully, he continued, "I did it in order to raise the tuition for studying abroad. I don''t know if it has hurt sister Lin. I don''t want to hide it before I leave. So I want to make a special apology. That man has no malice to you. You can rest assured. "

    "Have you got your tuition together?" I asked.

    He probably thought my reaction was too unexpected. He looked up in surprise and asked, "sister Lin, aren''t you angry?"

    "Liu Tian didn''t do me any harm by doing this, and you didn''t do anything harmful to the company." I said.

    In fact, when I heard about it in the restaurant that day, my first reaction was surprise, and my second reaction was anger. Later, I thought that Liu Tian had paid so much for me silently all the time. My heart was soft again and I couldn''t get angry at all. After that, he Liancheng made trouble with Yu Miao, which made me lose my anger.

    I owe Liu Tian these days. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to return it. I don''t know what he gave up and whether he can get it back. As for the school district house, I dare not mention it with he Liancheng. According to he Liancheng''s temper, after knowing the house, I don''t know how many sour words I can make up

 Chapter 134

    Meng Fankun''s resignation procedures have not been completed, I received an invitation from unexpected people. The birthday party of Guo Mingming, daughter of the chairman of ACA company.

    I''ve never met her, and even the name is the first time I''ve seen it on the invitation. But when I received it, I couldn''t pretend I didn''t know. I thought for a while and called sun Bolian.

    He listened to me on the phone and said with a smile, "manager Lin, the people who can attend Miss Guo''s birthday party are all close business contacts or have personal relations. Maybe they can find cooperation opportunities on that occasion. Since I have sent you a statement that we attach great importance to you, it will do no harm to our future cooperation. "

    Although I know that sun Bolian is right, Guo Mingming, a small company like me, should not be able to see it at all. Like me, he has never heard of the other party''s name. This invitation is a bit strange.

    I learned from sun Bolian''s words that there were probably people invited in previous years. I couldn''t decide whether to go or not at the moment? What''s the present for you? I don''t know her and have no personal relationship. How could she send me an invitation?

    After I hung up, I couldn''t figure out the key. I sent a text message to he Liancheng and asked him, he replied: chat again in the evening.

    I know that he must be busy. He stayed up until the evening to talk to him. He thought for a while and said, "this kind of invitation may not be the guest list drawn up by her. Just send the gift to the scene, and you can come back at the beginning of the banquet. I''ll go with you. "

    "No, you''re going to Shanghai at the weekend. I''m afraid you can''t make it back." I said.

    "I''ll see if I can push it to Shanghai." There was a little tangle on his face.

    I don''t want to be a woman who must be protected by men everywhere, and I don''t want men to give up anything because of me. So he firmly said, "you don''t have to go. I''ll just go through the show myself. Help me think about the gift." My tone was firm. He thought for a while and finally agreed.

    In fact, I know that he is worried that I will be deliberately bullied on such occasions. This kind of thing often happens in the future. How can we let him accompany us every time. What''s more, I know that now he has a reputation of engagement in the business circle. What''s the reputation of accompanying me to such an occasion?

    Even if others don''t say it, I''m afraid I''ll be included in Xiao san''er''s list. I would like him to accompany me every day. It''s my own business. It''s not right to take him to flaunt around.

    Before the birthday party, I found out through various channels that Guo Mingming liked painting and calligraphy, and I didn''t buy anything for free after shopping in the market for a long time. Finally, he Liancheng accompanied me to several galleries and selected a landscape painting by a young and cutting-edge artist.

    Guo Mingming''s birthday party was held at his home on Chaobai River bank. This area is the villa area of the newly rich imperial capital. Each villa has a huge front and back garden and a wide lawn. Standing at the door, you can see the Chaobai River.

    This section of the river has been regulated. It is wide and clear. On both sides of the river, some simple artificial landscaping was made, and flat riding roads were paved along the river, and motor vehicles were not allowed to drive. The place closest to the river bank is paved with a two meter wide green brick road for morning runners.

    Many people know about the villas in this area, but few come in.

    The security guard at the door looked at the dishes under the car and saw that I was coming by taxi. He came to me and asked me to show my ID. I handed the invitation to him. He looked at it several times and then let the car in with disbelief.

    The driver said impatiently that the dog''s eyes are low.

    On the contrary, I''m not angry. It''s not the first time that I''ve been treated like this. I''ve seen it for a long time.

    Only when I got to the place did I know what a high-profile person the chairman of ACA was. I''m afraid this is the largest villa in the whole villa area. As soon as you enter the villa, you will feel the taste of Renaissance. It''s decorated in European style, with solid wood sofas carved in mahogany, and all kinds of furniture decorated with vines and grasses.

    I was welcomed in by a receptionist. I saw it as soon as I entered the hall. In the center, there is a girl in her twenties. She was dressed in a champagne dress with her hair in a bun and a huge sapphire necklace around her neck. Her features were generous and dignified, her skin was white, her height was tall, and her temperament was quite different.

    I stood on the periphery, watching everyone give a gift, and suddenly felt a little shabby about the gift I had prepared for a week.

    The man who received me went over and whispered a few words beside her. She separated the crowd and walked over with a smile and said, "are you miss Lin Leyi?"

    I can guess from her question that this is today''s protagonist, Guo Mingming, the host of the birthday party. He quickly stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, Miss Guo, I''m Lin Leyi."

    She shook my hand without airs and said, "Oh, I''ve heard of you. Thank you for coming."I had been prepared for her unruly character, and was startled by her gentle manners. But I soon recovered, handed over the picture tube in my hand and said, "I prepared it in a hurry. I don''t know if you like it or not."

    She opened the painting tube and took a look at it. Her face remained unchanged. She nodded to me and said, "you have a heart. You know I like this."

    Guo Mingming said and handed it to the people around him to put it away. After a few greetings, he went to entertain other guests.

    I''m relieved. It seems that there won''t be any big event today. As soon as the banquet starts, I can go. So I bored to find a window hidden sofa, sat down, across the glass to see the Chaobai River at the end of the lawn.

    "Clearly, I''m late." A loud and familiar voice suddenly rings out, which makes people can''t help looking at it.

    I just look at it, and I feel that I''ve come to the wrong place today. I should push off Guo Mingming''s invitation.

    The woman who was wearing a red knee length short dress and heard before she arrived was Jia Yuhan. When I saw her, the first thing I thought was that the circle was so small; The second thought is her hot and open character.

    She and I are enemies. If we meet head-on here today, we will never be good.

    She and Liu Tian''s engagement banquet was messed up for my reason. Not long after that, it was revealed that there were scandals such as taking care of young models, taking drugs and racing illegally.

    Perhaps this account, with her character, will be included in my head.

    I don''t want to have a direct conflict with her now. First, I''m pregnant with a child in my stomach, so I''m afraid of mistakes; Second, after all, they started to do business formally. It was meaningless to make trouble with her and lose face together.

    I don''t think she''s looking this way. I''m relieved to find a chance to leave.

    Who knows, when I came to the door of the hall, sun Bolian came face to face with a woman on his arm. He was the one who made trouble in our company last time.

    "Oh, what a coincidence!" Sun Bolian happened to have a loud voice, which attracted the attention of the hall.

    He first exchanged greetings with me with a smile: "manager Lin, you''re so early. You didn''t catch the traffic jam."

    I think it''s too late to leave. I really want to block sun Bolian''s mouth with something. His wife was even more enthusiastic. She took my hand and said, "manager Lin, I''m so sorry. Last time it was a misunderstanding. My grandson told me several times to come to your door and apologize. I feel shameless after all. Since I met you today, I must make amends for you. "

    When I listened to the couple sing and sing together, for the first time, I found polite people annoying.

    "It''s OK. Since it''s a misunderstanding, there''s nothing to say." I said I wanted to get around them and get out of here.

    At this time, three people came in from outside the door. The first one was Xue Ming, who was he Liancheng''s first love. The next one was her fiance Qiao Wei. The next one was Xue Xiangming, who was wearing a white suit and put his hands in his pocket.

    I can''t leave this time! I cried in my heart.

    "Leyi, are you here?" Xue Xiangming steps over and reaches out his hand.

    My skin does not smile meat lightly shook with him to say: "total Xue, hello."

    Such a delay, behind came the sound of footsteps, do not look back, I also know who came.

    "Lin Leyi?" Jia Yuhan touched his chin and asked with a smile.

    I don''t know how to say hello, but also half smile, with her face.

    Everyone present saw that the atmosphere was not right. The cancellation of her engagement was very noisy. Although some people didn''t know what was going on in the middle, there was always a rumor.

    "I hear you''re in business now?" Jia Yuhan is still smiling, but his eyes are scraping on me like a knife.

    "Miss Jia is very well informed." I said with a smile, ironically. For such a woman, I don''t even want to be vain. Maybe it''s really like what he Liancheng said, I don''t practice enough, so I can''t calm down.

    "All of you go in. It''s tiring to stand here." Guo Mingming, the owner who has never made a sound, made a comeback.

    At this time, the guests have arrived one after another. It''s not very nice for us to stand in the way at the door.

    Xue Xiangming walked over several people to me. As he walked, he looked at me with the remaining light of his eyes and said, "I haven''t seen you for several months. How come you have a big stomach?"

    We haven''t seen each other since I put him in the bar that day. I thought he would deliberately provoke me as soon as he met, but I was surprised that he could talk to me normally."Do you really want to be kept by he Liancheng as a second wife?" He asked again in a low voice.

    I think there is a lot of noise in my ears. I don''t think Xue Xiangming has so many words. I ignored him and continued to walk inside, but I didn''t dare to be too far away from him.

    Although Xue Xiangming is lustful and doesn''t rely on music, he always meets me to get me into bed, but at least he is much stronger than Jia Yuhan, who is going to hurt people. What he wants is only color, but what Jia Yuhan wants is life.

    Across the crowd, I saw Jia Yuhan pass me a smile of unknown meaning, and suddenly a cold sweat. If I knew in advance that she would come, I would not come here with ten million in cash.

    Xue Xiangming still asked in my ear, "whose is this in my stomach? Liu Tian''s or he Liancheng''s? " He stopped for a moment and said, "Oh, it''s not mine... What would my father do if I really got a woman pregnant? Happy or crying... "

    I heard him turn into a Tang monk, and my eyes lit up. Looking around, I knew only sun Bolian except Xue Xiangming. But sun Bolian is just a senior manager of aka, and has no capital to match Jia Yuhan. Maybe I''ve been with Xue Xiangming all the time today, so that I can walk out of this hall unharmed.

    When I think about it, I make up my mind. Completely automatically ignore what he just said about me so promiscuous, to show him a smile

 Chapter 135

    Xue Xiangming probably didn''t expect that I would have a good face for him. He looked at me with a bit of horror in his eyes and asked, "if you have something to ask me, just tell me. Don''t tempt me with a beauty trick."

    With a smile on my face, I quickly said, "no, I just think that I''ve known you for so long, and I''ve had a lot of misunderstandings with you. Up to now, I want to feel the wonder of life when I can talk so peacefully. "

    As I speak and walk, I open the distance with Jia Yuhan and come to the French window.

    The green lawn is just outside the European style carved glass window. You can see the guests coming in through the gate. Xue Xiangming followed me and stood opposite me.

    One of the waiters brought me a few glasses of bubbly champagne. Xue Xiangming took two and handed me one. He said, "when you say this, I feel a little reluctant to use the one you want to use. However, I might be better than you now in terms of the amount of wine

    "I''m pregnant now, and I don''t drink at all, so Xue Shao, you win the fight." I raised the cup in my hand and handed it to him.

    He took it with a smile and put it on the table beside him. Shaking the cup in his hand, he said, "the first time I saw you, I thought you were a vase. I didn''t expect that after I started to work in the company, it was very different from what I thought. I really don''t understand why Chu Yi divorced you in those years. There are not many beautiful women with brains. " He said and shook his head.

    "Men, eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot. For example, do you think you will love only one woman? " I thought about it and asked him.

    As for the divorce a few years ago, I''ve been very indifferent now. Maybe it''s the end of two people''s fate, maybe someone''s ability to resist temptation is too low, maybe someone has been calculated... No matter what the reason is, he''s cheating, I can''t accept it and then separate, this is the most normal thing.

    It''s said that time is a good medicine. I don''t know until I have experienced it. At that time, I thought I couldn''t get through. Looking back after the past few years, it seems that the level is not as high as I thought.

    He looked down at the wine in his glass and thought about it before he looked up and said, "I''m not the same as Chu Yi. I won''t marry any woman and give up the whole forest for a tree. You don''t know me yet? " He picked his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of romantic hooks. "When I saw a beautiful woman, I wanted to go up first to see how it felt. If you have a good time, just play a few more times. If you don''t have a good time, just let it go. For example, you haven''t been successful all the time. As soon as I see you, I feel itchy. Maybe that day, I won''t pester you. You say, should I get it once? Are you clean, too? "

    As soon as I listen to his words, I scold in my heart: the goods are unreliable! Originally after he put away that thought, did not expect to still think about it sordid.

    When he saw that I didn''t speak, he came up to my ear again, and his lips almost touched my earlobe. Then he said, "you have a good figure. Your chest is high after you are pregnant."

    I really shouldn''t have illusions about Xue Xiangming. This product is a luster. He said it himself. When he saw a woman, he wanted to go up! I don''t know if his kidney is deficient! But this kind of words I scold a few words in my heart, it will become a deliberate provocation to him.

    "Do you think I''ll take the opportunity to attack you today?" He asked in a low voice.

    I looked over with a smile: "Xue Shao, you have to do something about pregnant women. It''s really a heavy taste."

    "Whose is the child?" He asked and said, "I can consider looking at his father''s face and let you go for a while."

    I think I just wanted to follow Xue Xiangming and avoid Jia Yuhan''s troubles because I made a mistake. This product is absolutely unreliable, heavy taste and no integrity.

    Xue Ming waved to Xue Xiangming in the distance. He said in a low voice with a smile, "if you don''t say his father''s name, I won''t look at face."

    I glanced at him coldly, feeling that I couldn''t continue to talk with him.

    In the distance, Guo Mingming is at the door with all the new guests. Jia Yuhan pulls Xue Ming. They don''t know what they are talking about, but they don''t look this way.

    Xue Xiangming took a look in my eyes and said, "don''t look. My sister has nothing to do with he Liancheng now."

    He probably didn''t know what happened at Liu Tianding''s wedding banquet. He didn''t know that I was actually looking at Jia Yuhan. The girl looks very pure and clean on the outside, and her personality is lively and lovely. Inside, she is a devil, cruel and ruthless. She will do anything to achieve her goal.

    Xue Ming waved to her brother again. Xue Xiangming reluctantly said, "I''m an acquaintance. You should be careful today."

    He walked over with a smile on his face and exchanged greetings with the new comers with wine glasses. The whole hall was in a harmonious atmosphere. I don''t dare to run around. I live in this small corner.

    After a while, some managers of Arca company came, some of whom had met with me several times. When they saw me standing here alone, they all came to say hello.Zhang Yue of the product department is familiar with me. I haven''t seen him for several months. When he spoke, he looked at my stomach. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "when did manager Lin get married? No news came out."

    He knew that I was a single mother, living with two children by myself. Now I haven''t seen you for some time. I''m a little surprised to see that I''m pregnant.

    I did not speak, he may feel asked abruptly, immediately said: "Congratulations, I send a late message, a hundred years."

    The smile on the corner of my mouth was a little reluctant, and I bowed my head. Looking up, I saw Jia Yu coming over with a smile. She was accompanied by two girls I didn''t know. They all look like twenty-three or twenty-four. One is wearing a light pink dress with white crystal on the V-shaped neckline. It looks like a standard melon seed face. It''s full of powder. It''s unspeakable and beautiful. The other was wearing a black dress, big eyes, thin face, a little cold, not very talkative.

    Jia Yuhan came up to me and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, long time no see. There were so many people just now that I didn''t have time to talk to you. Let me introduce you. "

    She said, pulling the beautiful pink skirt and saying, "this is Bailu." He pointed to the black skirt and said, "this is Li manwei."

    Then she said to both of them, "this is Lin Leyi, who told you to break up Liu Tian and his family and cancel the engagement ceremony with me. Now she seems to be cooperating with Mingming''s father''s company."

    I''ve never heard someone introduce me like this. After listening to it, I feel that I''m really not a thing.

    The smiles on those two faces were chilly. I was rather embarrassed. I said hello to Bailu and Li manwei lukewarm and then said to Jia Yuhan, "compared with you, I''m a little witch." I mean, she''s been in the headlines for a month.

    "I can''t match you." Jia Yu said with a smile, "I want men to go to bed with money, but you are hit by men with money."

    As soon as her voice fell, not only me, but also Bailu, Li manwei and Zhang Yue''s faces changed. I don''t know whether they were surprised by Jia Yuhan''s directness or the content of her words.

    I didn''t want to talk to her any more. I said with a smile, "there are still people waiting for me. Please help yourself, Miss Jia." Then I nodded to the two points, quickly walked to one side, and stood not far from Xue Xiangming.

    "Bailu, I forgot to say that just now. In addition to Liu Tian''s infatuation with her, she is also he Liancheng''s former gossip girlfriend. He Liancheng was fascinated by a divorced woman with two children. She is also said to have been a lady in a nightclub. " Jia Yuhan''s voice is not small. I can hear it clearly from a few meters away.

    My face is tight, and my heart is like being smashed with a heavy hammer. She specially introduces me to Bailu, which is not without purpose. Then why does Bailu need to know all kinds of things between me and he Liancheng? The answer goes without saying that Bailu should be the woman engaged to he Liancheng.

    I guess here, even look back and do not dare, do not know how to face.

    Many people in the hall heard Jia Yuhan''s words, and I became the focus of attention. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The ancient sages said more than once that "there is no good banquet". I bumped into this bad banquet and was humiliated.

    However, what can I say to refute? Jia Yuhan is quite right. There is almost no empty words. How can I refute. Said he wasn''t he Liancheng''s gossip girlfriend? Is the person who is engaged to us the third child? Or are you not a divorced woman, with no two children, living in a nightclub

    Her words blocked me to death. I have no position and no reputation to refute.

    Guo Mingming took a look at this place from a long distance and realized that the atmosphere here was not right. She hurried over and heard Jia Yuhan''s last words. She said with a smile: "Yuhan, today is my birthday, and Miss Lin is a distinguished guest specially invited by my father. She is a full-time operator of akar company."

    Jia Yuhan immediately changed his expression and said to Guo Mingming, "I''m just making an introduction. Most people don''t know her."

    Then she took Guo Mingming''s arm and went to the center of the hall.

    Now it was dark, and the lights in the house and on the lawn were on. As they left, my surroundings became cold.

    I look at Bailu''s back and feel a little pain in my heart.

    Bailu is a girl who looks very good. The whole person exudes a sweet taste of candy. Her features are delicate and delicate, like precious blue and white porcelain, which makes everyone cherish from the heart.

    Is he Liancheng''s engagement like her? Will he Liancheng be moved? If all I think will not happen, what will he say when he withdraws his marriage in the future?

    In the face of a girl I can''t bear to hurt, how does he Liancheng say to destroy her marriage?Xue Xiangming didn''t know when he came up to me and looked at me staring at Bailu''s back. He asked, "don''t you know who he Liancheng is engaged to?"

    "Bailu." I slowly spit out these two words.

    "No, it''s her sister." Xue Xiangming was a little surprised and continued to ask, "it seems that you really don''t know. He Liancheng didn''t mention it to you? It''s not interesting enough. I want to tell the mistress who she should guard against. "

 Chapter 136

    Xue Xiangming''s words successfully caught my painful foot. I wanted to turn around and go, but I couldn''t help listening. I don''t want to know from others who he Liancheng''s engagement object is. I want him to tell me personally. But when someone said it in his ear, he was eager to know who it was.

    I''m afraid my face has begun to look ugly. Xue Xiangming stopped talking and suddenly changed the topic and said, "the dinner party has started. Come on."

    I don''t know how to find a desk sign with my own name and sit down. Then I look at the shining Guo Mingming and the group of young girls standing in the spotlight and attracting the eyes of all the men present. I feel as if I was stabbed by a knife.

    Bailu would look at me once in a while, but there was only disdain in her eyes.

    This kind of look I am very familiar with, is the look I used to look contemptuously at Cheng Lina. This feeling of being seen as a little three by chiguoguo makes me feel on pins and needles.

    I don''t remember when I gave up my bottom line and passed it by carelessly with he Liancheng. Don''t even ask when he will marry me? In fact, I can''t say it because I don''t think I''m worthy of him.

    Unconsciously, I step by step back to my bottom line, and become a person I hate and despise the most - the third son who is raised outside by a man.

    A woman is in love. Is that the bottom line?

    People around are laughing and talking. Guo Mingming shows her magnanimity as the host. No one comes to trouble me again, but the self-evident contempt makes me feel more embarrassed than being beaten by Jia Yuhan at Liu Tian''s engagement banquet.

    I didn''t move my chopsticks. I picked up the cup and poured a glass of iced mineral water. I felt restless and said goodbye to several guests at the same table. I picked up my bag and went to the bathroom to make up.

    On such an occasion, I am humiliating myself here.

    Someone took me to the bathroom, handed me the tissue politely and went out. I stood in front of the sink to check my make-up. I patted my face with cold water to make my cheeks look bloody. Then I took a handful of water to ice my eyes. I wanted to remove the red color from the corners of my eyes. It was the swelling that I had to endure tears for a long time.

    As soon as the door rang, someone came in. I quickly raised my head, took out a tissue and wiped the water off my face. I didn''t want anyone to see my weakness and tears.

    In the mirror, I saw Jia Yuhan and Bailu coming in.

    Bailu is still a lovely and charming figure. Jia Yuhan patted her on the shoulder and said, "do you see what''s special about her? He''s thick skinned. He''s carrying a wild seed without a master in his arms. He dares to show off like this. "

    Bailu seemed to be disgusted with her words. She raised her eyes slightly and said to her, "Yuhan, can you go out for a while? I have a few words to ask her alone. "

    Jia Yuhan didn''t feel the disgust in Bailu''s tone at all. He said with a smile, "she may be pregnant with he Liancheng. She hasn''t solved this illegitimate child for your sister."

    "Yuhan, you go out first." Bailu said stubbornly.

    Jia Yuhan opens the door and goes out.

    I don''t know what expression to use to face Bailu. When I saw Jia Yuhan just now, my intuition was that things were not good. I didn''t expect that Bailu was not an impulsive girl who could stir up anger. She had a sense and calmness different from her appearance.

    "Lin Leyi." She looked up at me with calm eyes and said, "I know you have a relationship with Jia Yu, so I don''t believe her very much. I''d like to ask you a few questions for my sister

    "I''m not familiar with you. Today I just came to attend the birthday party of general manager Guo Qianjin." I''m tense. When I think of he Liancheng''s engagement with the girl''s sister, or anything else, I feel that a string in my heart is about to break.

    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t be bad for your children." She comforted her first, then frowned and said, "Liu Tian is so kind to you, and he has no engagement. In order to break with your family, why don''t you marry him cleanly? But I''m willing to be pregnant with this child and give birth to him as an illegitimate child? "

    There was no disdain in her tone, only incomprehension and disdain. I don''t know how to say, is it because of love? For the sake of love, don''t you want the dignity of yourself and your children? Or firmly believe that he Liancheng will come together in the future? All of a sudden, I feel that my belief in the future is like a castle made of sand. When a basin of water falls, it turns into a pool of mud, and I can''t clean it up.

    "If you just want to make money, you can earn a lot. At least the company that can cooperate with ACA is still profitable." Bailu said here, looked at my stomach and said, "if I don''t see you today, I don''t care. If I see you, I can''t explain to my sister after I go back."

    When she said this, she asked, "is this he Liancheng''s?"I didn''t say anything. I was asked what she said, and I suddenly felt that I had really become a bitch

    "You should know that illegitimate children will have a hard life in the future," she added

    I still didn''t speak, the calm on my face was already a little tense.

    She didn''t seem to mind my reply. She continued: "I know how to tell my sister. I will tell her that you are true love and see if she can let go. I''m sorry to disturb you so long. "

    With that, she turned to open the door, dragged out, waiting for her Jia Yuhan to leave. Jia Yuhan reluctantly twisted his body and said, "what a good chance, you let her go so easily?"

    "What else? With people like this? I''m afraid I''ll get my hands dirty. " Bailu''s calm words came, and I could hardly stand up straight.

    It is clear that I met he Liancheng first. Why did I end up being looked at with this kind of eyes?

    I grabbed the bag and walked out of the gate of Guo''s house, shaking out of the villa by myself. Walking along the road towards the city, I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I suddenly lost my strength.

    Because I took a taxi all the way to this kind of occasion, now I feel that the heels of my shoes are a little high, and my feet hurt when I walk. I took off my shoes and took them to my eyes. When I was working in Hanhua, he Liancheng accompanied me to Jin to buy these classic Dior women''s shoes. There is a water drill bow on them, which is shining even under the street lamp. A pair of shoes almost cost me half a month''s salary at that time. I''m still struggling. He Liancheng has already bought the bill.

    Now looking at it, I suddenly feel that this pair of expensive shoes is not suitable for me, wearing foot pain, throw heartache.

    At eight or nine o''clock in the night, a woman barefoot walking on the auxiliary road of the airport expressway, inexplicably dazzling. One car after another drove by me, and I walked like this.

    Bailu''s words are replayed in my ears, and the words of illegitimate child are replayed over and over again. He Liancheng may have a firm attitude towards me. He wants to be with me, but does he have the ability?

    As soon as he appeared, I did not hesitate to release Liu Tian''s hand, who had been defending me, and then stood behind him unconditionally. I chose to believe him from the office building that day. More than two months passed in a hurry. He didn''t mention anything about marriage.

    Liu Tian made such a decision when he didn''t know what I thought. I can''t figure out what he Liancheng''s idea is. From today on, it''s less than four months before my due date. What''s the status of the child born in this world?

    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, until the baby in my stomach seems to be aware that I''m not right and moves restlessly, I suddenly find that I''ve come to a place I don''t know. The left hand is the airport expressway, the right hand is a poplar forest, and the foot is an uneven road. At this moment, the feeling on my feet recovers, and I can''t walk with pain.

    I stopped by the side of the road, took out the phone and found that sixteen of them had not answered the phone. From 9:30 to just five minutes ago, it was he Liancheng who called.

    It''s 11:30 in the night on my mobile phone. I''ve been walking barefoot for more than two hours.

    Is hesitating whether to give him back to the past, his phone call came in again, I pressed to connect. "Where are you?" he asked anxiously

    "On the way."

    "Coordinates!" His tone was urgent.

    "Let me see..." I began to look for the landmark buildings around, but I didn''t find them. Around the most prominent is the orderly arrangement of high-speed street lights, like ribbon like winding to the bustling imperial capital.

    "You wait for me at home. There''s no landmark building in this attachment. I don''t know the location. Go back immediately." I stood by the side of the road, ready to try my luck to stop an empty car passing by.

    "You''re on that road." He asked.

    "No, it''s coming." I saw an empty car coming. I ran to the middle of the road and stopped. The driver stopped at the side of the road and looked at me a few times. Then he shook the window and asked, "where are you going?"

    I said the address of my home, took that pair of expensive shoes and got into the car. I said to he Liancheng on the other end of the phone, "I''ll be home in 40 minutes. I''m a little hungry. Help me get something to eat."

    Hearing my normal tone, he said with a sigh of relief: "I went to the birthday party to meet you. They said that you had already left. They scared me to death, for fear that something might happen to you. You didn''t answer the phone call. I didn''t see you when I got home. I ran back to look for you on the road and turned back immediately. "

    "There are so many things. I''ll go back right away." I laughed and threw my shoes on the mat of the taxi. Although it doesn''t fit, I''m not willing to throw it for such an expensive price.

    When the car arrived at Sanyuanqiao, I saw a speeding car. It was he Liancheng''s car. He didn''t see me. I saw him.I found a paper towel from my bag and wiped my feet clean. There were blisters on the bottom of my feet, and there were several holes that I didn''t know were broken by glass debris or stones... It''s so miserable. It''s strange that I didn''t feel any pain just now. I didn''t feel the pain until I cleaned it up.

    I put my feet in my shoes, paid the fare and went upstairs pretending to be all right

 Chapter 137

    Before entering the door, I tried to adjust the expression on my face. I didn''t want to show any clue in front of he Liancheng. Since you choose to believe, you should believe him until the last moment.

    When he heard me coming in, he came out of the kitchen nervously, took me up and down, looked at me a few times, and then said, "I can''t contact you all the time. I''m scared to death."

    "You were so nervous that you muted the phone there and didn''t hear it." I pretended to be relaxed.

    He bent down and put the slippers under my feet and said, "change the shoes and have a rest. It''ll be fine soon. I''ll cook the wonton for you."

    "Well, you can do it." I would not take off my shoes until he went to the kitchen, and then put on thin cotton stockings to cover the injury on my feet.

    "It''s tiring to go out with such shoes. I''m going to change them." Just as he was about to turn and walk away, he turned and asked when he heard me.

    "I took a taxi back and forth. I didn''t take a few steps." I said with a smile, taking off my shoes slowly.

    He suddenly squatted down, holding my ankle, forced off my right foot shoes, I want to get rid of his hand is too late. Foot injury has been completely exposed in front of his eyes, I reluctantly stood by the door body, said: "let go, or fall."

    "How did that happen? What are you hiding from me? " He squatted there, raised his head and looked at me, eyes deep and shallow, there is anger to spray out.

    "It''s OK. The shoes don''t fit. They''ve worn out a few blisters." I want to take my foot out of his hand.

    He took a deep breath, stood up, leaned over to pick me up, put me on the sofa, took off the shoe on the other foot, and then found the medicine box at home, took out purple medicine, medical cotton swab, alcohol and so on from it, cleaned up the wound again, put on the medicine, simply wrapped it, and said: "wait here, don''t move, I''ll feed you when the meal is ready."

    He said, turned into the kitchen, I heard the sound of water and the sound of range hood.

    I thought he would be angry, and then asked what was going on, but I didn''t expect to expose it so gently. While I was relieved, I was worried that he would brew more anger. I was a little uneasy.

    After a while, he took a bowl of wonton from the kitchen, sat down next to me and said, "open your mouth."

    I reached for the bowl and said, "I have hands again. I''ll eat by myself."

    He Liancheng was not stubborn. He handed the bowl over and looked at it. His eyes were deep and he couldn''t see what was inside.

    "Another bowl?" He took the empty bowl and asked.

    "Full." I shook my head. After I had enough to eat, my uneasiness subsided.

    He put the bowl on the dining table, walked back from the back of the sofa, sat opposite me, looked me in the eye and asked, "tell me, who did you meet today? What''s the matter with the feet? Self abuse? "

    I don''t want him to know that I lost my mind because I knew the person he was engaged to. I walked on the road for a long time and said in disguise, "the shoes don''t fit. I went barefoot for a while."

    "In the future, I''d like to write a letter before I tell a lie. In this way, I''ll believe it? Who did you meet? At the birthday party. " He forced me to look up and look at him.

    "I don''t know most people..." I said.

    He no longer forced me to ask. He stood up and took out his mobile phone. He didn''t know who he called. After he got through, he asked, "did you go to Guo daqianjin''s birthday party? Who''s in it? "

    I just quietly watched him call, hang up, and then come to me.

    "You met Bailu?" He Liancheng asked.

    I nodded, not wanting to deny it. He wants to explain, I am willing to accept; If he is not willing to say, I do not want to ask, suddenly feel really tired. What the bottom line! What principle! What other people''s gossip! Get the hell out of here! How can I be happy! You can bite me!

    "I''ll arrange it right away. The next time you appear on this occasion, you''ll be Mrs. he. No one can say anything about you." He Liancheng pulled my face and let me look at him.

    "I know you are trying to do this. You were not angry at that time, a little at a loss and regretted afterwards." As I said, I leaned over to kiss his forehead and said in a low voice, "Liancheng, I''m afraid I''ve been poisoned by you. Even if other people throw the name of" Xiao san''er "on my face today, I can''t abandon you. What can I do?"

    "I know you have been wronged today. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." He hugged me hard.

    After listening to Bailu''s words, I was a little confused at that time. I was confused for a moment because I didn''t know how to vent my anger. On the way a person walked so long, I kept asking myself a question in my heart: if I can''t give me any promise, will I leave him?The moment I saw his face, I had the answer. Anyway, I can''t give up on him. I didn''t have the courage to leave Chu Yi without hesitation. I don''t know whether I can''t afford to lose or what happened.

    "Needless to say, I''m sorry. No matter what happens in the future, I''ll pester you for the rest of my life. Today, I was dazed by Bailu''s words and hurt myself. I''m very sad. " My tears finally came out in his sorry voice. The painful lacrimal gland was relaxed and light.

    "No, don''t worry." He Liancheng said in my ear.

    The grievances and difficulties he suffered in this day disappeared in his sorry and hug. I know, this time I can''t escape he Liancheng.

    "I can accept your crying and making trouble for me. I know that pregnant women are vulnerable. It''s just that you''re pretending to be so strong that I don''t know what to do. " He held me in his arms and said in a low voice, "it''s really boring and I''m tired for you to be cheap. Just now, when you kept the truth from me, I suddenly felt that my efforts were meaningless, you know? I''m afraid of that feeling. "

    He held me for a long time and then said, "Leyi, I''m so tired. I''ve never forced myself to work hard, to fight for everything I want, and to fight with my father. "

    When I listened to him, I suddenly felt frightened. I was afraid that he would talk to me in such a tired tone, as if he would give up the next second.

    After a long silence, he said, "go to sleep first. I still have some papers to read."

    "Liancheng, I just..."

    "I know, I don''t blame you, I just blame myself for not being able to do it earlier; I also blame myself for not having the courage of Liu Tian to give up everything for you. Suddenly doubt, I love you in the end how much? Does Liu Tian love you more, or me? Why can''t I put all my eggs in one basket for you? " He hugged me, put his head on my shoulder, and said it slowly.

    "You know..."

    "Yes, I know. I just learned from others what Liu Tian has done for you. I came to see you directly from the airport today to ask about it. I know that you hide Liu Tian''s break with your family for you, just as I hide the details of my engagement with Bai Shuang, for fear of hurting each other. But while I know about it, I realize that such concealment may lead to misunderstanding between us. " He didn''t give me a chance to explain. After that, he took me to the bedroom and said, "you go to bed first. I''ll watch things in the living room. It won''t affect your rest."

    With that, he turned the desk lamp at the head of the bed to the darkest, then went out and took the bedroom door with him.

    That night, he didn''t come into the room. When I got up in the morning, he had breakfast as usual, and he ate with me as usual. He simply packed up and went to work together.

    When I got to the downstairs of the company, he said to me before entering the elevator, "your feet need to change dressing every day. I put bandages, medicine and gauze in the medicine box. I''ll arrange a driver to pick you up in the afternoon. I''ll be very busy these days. Maybe I don''t have time to go. Please remember to eat

    With that, he pressed the elevator up button and said to me, "I''m going to the group. You can go up by yourself. Don''t touch your feet with water."

    "Liancheng..." I called his name, but I didn''t know what to say. What he said from last night makes me feel very bad, just like losing him this time.

    "Don''t think about it. You go up." He saw the elevator arrive, turned and left the building.

    The next week, every day a driver came to pick me up to work, and he never showed up again. Every morning and evening each a text message, are very short, say some remember to eat, remember to change dressing words, over and over again, only a few words.

    I know that we don''t have to be provoked by others. In front of the tedious days, there are cracks between us. I want to be nice, but I don''t know how to explain.

    I was wrong about what happened that night, but the reason was because of his engagement. It was a muddle headed account. I can''t figure out who crossed the line first. Maybe the difference in identity between him and me was an insurmountable gap. So when he Liancheng took the initiative to find me, he Zelin looked on coldly and didn''t show up at all. He had let reality beat us.

    If there is endless pressure from he Zelin, the two of us will screw together regardless of everything, agree with the outside world, and ignore the existing cracks. And he Zelin through their circle of an engagement, a birthday party, a few other people''s gossip, so that the gap between us clearly revealed, and finally widened the gap.

    After Meng Fankun left, the company did not recruit new people. His work was spread to Xu Wanyun and me, and he was barely busy. It''s just business talks and other activities. As I get heavier and heavier, I basically don''t take part in them. Generally, Xu Wanyun and Yu Miao come forward.At the end of June, Shi lanshun had a daughter. Mother and daughter were safe. I took Yuanyuan and Tongtong to her daughter''s full moon wine. She was a little fatter, her face was better, and her face was full of maternal light. When she saw my stomach, she asked me the due date with a smile.

    "The doctor said it was September 21," I replied

    "It''s estimated that you can only have a wedding later. Just get the certificate. After the child is born, you should register first." Shi Lan said with a smile.

    Seeing that I didn''t answer, she was a little surprised and asked, "have you been making up for so long without a license?"

    "He''s busy. I haven''t seen him for more than three weeks." I lowered my head, covered up the loss in my eyes, and then looked up at him, "your daughter is really like you. Her eyes are so big."

    "I can''t tell who you look like. I didn''t even see it as a mother. You all began to say that your nose looks like dad and your eyes look like me. " Shi Lan also immediately put his attention on his sleeping daughter and said with a sweet look.

    I talked with her for a while and found an excuse to leave. Wang Tao, with a happy smile on his face, personally took our mother and son downstairs, stopped the car and said to me, "Shi LAN is lying there. I can''t leave. I can''t see you off."

    I told him to go up and take the baby home. Along the way, I didn''t know what I was full of. In the car, I sent him a short message: Liancheng, I miss you

 Chapter 138

    He soon returned the message, writing the usual question and advice: go to bed early, pay attention to diet, call me if you have something.

    I put down my cell phone and didn''t know what to say to him. Tong Tong blinked and asked, "is uncle he very busy?"

    "Well." I answered, and he did not speak.

    Back home, I played with the two babies for a while, and then dragged them to wash their teeth. After taking care of the two little things, I fell asleep without waiting to coax them to sleep.

    I don''t know how much sleep, I was awakened by the voice of whispering. He opened his eyes and saw a small figure on the bay window in the dim bedroom. He said in a low voice, "Mom misses you very much. I know that."

    There I do not know what to say, he said with a lower voice: "mother''s baby will move in the belly, belly for a while bulging out a small bag, can be fun."

    When he finished, he stopped and listened attentively to the words over there with his little head on his side. Suddenly, he gave a smile and quickly covered his mouth with his hand and said, "is it because my brother and I are not good that uncle he is busy every day?"

    I recognized that he was talking to he Liancheng on the phone. I felt moved and strange. When did this little thing learn to call. He can''t read at all. How can he find out he Liancheng''s phone number from his address book and dial it again?

    I lay on the bed and didn''t dare to move. I listened to their whispered conversation greedily. Yuanyuan was sleeping soundly beside me. The room was very quiet.

    "Uncle he, don''t worry. When I grow up, I will earn my own money. I don''t spend uncle he''s money. You just need to take care of my mother. My mother likes you." Children interpret what is precocious with the sound of milk.

    I almost could not help crying, trying to put the voice in my throat, tears spread on the pillow.

    "Uncle he is the best to me and to my mother. My mother laughs the most with you. My brother and I will not give you two any trouble. We will be obedient. " Tong Tong explained to he Liancheng in his only language and apologized in his own way.

    The room was quiet for a while. Tong Tong didn''t know what he Liancheng said on the phone. He carefully looked at the side of the bed and said, "mom is asleep. My voice is very small..."

    After another pause, he said, "no, no, people say that we are little mops. We all know that. My brother and I don''t have a father, and people who want to marry their mother are afraid of our trouble. If you can marry your mother, we promise not to give uncle he any trouble. Can you come back to see your mother? "

    It was quiet again, and he listened to the voice of the other end of the phone.

    "Well, I have a present for you." The child''s voice was cheering.

    I covered my mouth and buried my head in the quilt, not daring to make a sound. They were even more sensible and precocious than I expected. They learned to look at their faces when they were young, and they guessed that there was a problem between he Liancheng and me.

    As like as two peas brother, Maria Tung and brother are alike. It is difficult to tell which brother or brother is. Tongtong is more delicate than Yuanyuan, and Yuanyuan is steadier than Tongtong.

    "Uncle he has a rest early. Don''t work overtime. I will accompany my mother and the baby in my mother''s belly." Tong Tong''s last sentence was a little louder. He realized that he immediately covered his mouth and said good night to he Liancheng.

    In the dark, with a little light coming in, I watched him come to me like a mouse, put his cell phone on the bedside table, and then quietly climbed into bed, lifted the quilt and lay down beside me.

    He gently called a mother, to make sure that I was still asleep, then confidently whispered: "Mom, I help you call uncle he back." He seemed to say to me and to himself, "be happy in the future."

    Then he got into his arms and soon fell into a sweet dream.

    I knew that they would hear something unpleasant outside, but I didn''t expect it would be so unpleasant. I don''t know what happened to the two children who have been silent outside. Every time I pick them up, I ask them how they eat and sleep in kindergarten. They are all honest, but they never mentioned being scolded, said or bullied.

    When he fell asleep, I turned over quietly, picked up my mobile phone and went to the living room to open the call record. I saw that this little thing made more than 50 calls, each of which lasted less than 10 seconds. Finally, the call record with he Liancheng was 36 minutes.

    He actually called one by one and asked about he Liancheng.

    My eyes are full of tears, they always grow up inadvertently, give me new moved. The screen of the mobile phone lights up. It''s Liu Tian who called in.

    I hesitated to get through. He asked over there, "Tong Tong called me half an hour ago and asked if I was uncle he. What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? I''ll come back. You''ve been taking the cable. ""It''s nothing. He Liancheng has been working overtime recently. Children think too much about it." I went to the balcony and pulled the glass door for fear of waking the sleeping children.

    "If you get married, remember to send me an invitation, or hope you can be happy." Liu Tian said sincerely.

    "Well, I''ll let you know." I said.

    "Well... Go to bed early." He said.

    "How are you doing? Have you reconciled with your family? " I asked.

    After I dumped him downstairs that day, we had no contact. It was Tong Tong who broke the deadlock unintentionally.

    "There''s no way to talk about reconciliation. How much misunderstanding can a family have. My grandfather is ill in hospital. I go to bed with him every day. " He said over there.

    "That''s good." I said dryly.

    I took up the thread and went back to the bedroom. I looked at the sleeping little thing in the dim light for a long time before I lay down slowly.

    The next morning, Tong Tong looked at me as if nothing had happened. He was calm. I don''t know what agreement he reached with he Liancheng on the phone last night. If he wanted to ask, he didn''t think it was appropriate, so he let him bring me a little surprise.

    I didn''t wait for the news of he Liancheng, but I waited for Cao Ye''s call. He said with a smile: "I''ll tell you a good news."

    "Shortlisted?" I guessed what it was as soon as I heard his voice.

    "It''s more than shortlisted. The short film we sent was selected and stood out from thousands of short films. It will be broadcast in prime time tomorrow." Cao ye said happily.

    "Which one?" We made three short films at that time.

    "The theme is the warm one, which is the one with the two little babies on camera." Cao ye said.

    "How could it be that one? I don''t think that one is more brilliant than the other two? " I was a little surprised. At that time, when I was making a short film in Nanshi, I didn''t quite agree with the two children''s participation in the recording. Who knows, Cao Ye bought small things with two colored lollipops. They volunteered, and I can''t refuse.

    "It is estimated that there will be many people looking for this pair of small things to advertise in the future. You should do the confidentiality work yourself." Cao ye said, "give me your card number. I haven''t paid you this time."

    I hung up, looked at a pair of potatoes lying on the table and said, "good news. The short film you two recorded won the prize and will be on TV tomorrow."

    "Really, great!" The child''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he had a new expectation.

    The next day, I turned on the TV at the time Cao ye said. I watched TV with two little things for the first time in my life. The effect of the short film is very good, warm and moving.

    I got a call from Chu Yi at dinner. As soon as he got through, he asked, "why do you let your child contact the media at such a young age and make money by advertising?"

    "Chu Yi, first of all, it''s public welfare, not money. Secondly, I know what they think better than you. They are willing to participate in the recording of this program. " I''m not half polite to him.

    "I''m my father. If you don''t ask for my advice, just..."

    "Please don''t say that." I interrupted him, opened the door, went outside and said to him, "from the birth of the child to now, you have only been with them for 20 or 30 days. You have contributed nothing but a sperm. You are not qualified to say that. Where were you when they were scolded outside? A fever a cold I hold two in the hospital running where are you? Don''t comment on any of my actions in such a high voice, you don''t deserve it

    He was shocked by my fierce momentum and didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he said, "if you are short of money, you can tell me, I can double your alimony."

    "No, I''m willing to raise my own children. I don''t want a shareholder to tell me what to do after they contribute." When I finished, I hung up and suddenly felt very happy.

    Sure enough, swearing can make people happy!

    As Cao Ye expected, he received calls from several advertising companies that week. The content of the call was nothing more than asking two babies to shoot advertisements for children''s products. I have no time as a reason to resolutely refuse, I can consider the public welfare nature, business nature firmly do not agree.

    In order to celebrate for the two little things, I specially invited them to eat their favorite pizza. They were so excited. After ordering a good meal and getting the toys from the waiter, it''s quiet.

    Tong Tong''s eyes pointed to the card seat not far away from me and whispered, "Mom, where''s dad?"

    I looked up and saw that Chu Yi was dining with Xiao Jing not far away. He looked bitterly at the pizza in front of him, but Xiao Jing was very happy.Chu Yi doesn''t like this kind of fast food. He doesn''t even like western food. He only eats Chinese food, and he also likes light Cantonese food.

    Tong Tong''s voice attracted Chu Yi''s eyes. As soon as his eyes brightened, he stood up and walked over without saying hello to Xiao Jing.

    Yuan Yuan looked at Tong Tong and said in a low voice, "what are you doing so loud?"

    Both of them know that I don''t like contact with Chu Yi and bow their heads.

    Chu Yi sat down and looked at the child and asked, "do you like this?"

    "Dad..." Yuan Yuan whispered.

    Chuyi smiles and says, "have you missed your father recently?"

    I looked at his face, almost want to put the pizza on his face, this face of kindness to do who to see? However, the two babies are sensible now, and know that no matter how unbearable Chu Yi is, they are their own father.

    "I''m late. You''ve all eaten." I was fighting Chu Yi with my eyes when a tired voice came from my head. When I looked up, I saw he Liancheng standing at the table

 Chapter 139

    Chu Yi picks up his eyebrows and is extremely reluctant to give up the interruption of the parent-child time he picked up. He looks at he Liancheng in disgust and wants to fight him.

    Tong Tong, however, climbs down from the sofa with a full face of joy, pounces on it and hugs he Liancheng''s leg.

    He Liancheng held him in his arms with a smile, gave him a hard kiss on his face and asked, "do you miss me during this period of time?"

    "Yes, every day." Tong Tong said, also in he Liancheng face kiss, eyes are smiling. His closeness to he Liancheng and his estrangement from Chu Yi are in sharp contrast. Chu Yi''s face is extremely ugly. As soon as he is ready to say something, he sees Xiao Jing coming.

    She stood at the table with a big stomach, looking at Chu Yi with a smile on her face, and asked, "this is your son and your ex-wife''s son. How lovely."

    He Liancheng sees Xiao Jing for the first time. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He thinks Chu Yi is divorced and remarried again. He asked me with his eyes. I gently shook my head, and he immediately understood. Holding Tong Tong, he said to Chu Yi, "please give way to a date with a lover. Now it''s our family''s parent-child time."

    Chu Yi is too angry to refute. He Liancheng''s sharp teeth and sharp teeth come back. He looks at Chu Yi''s face turning iron blue, with a proud smile on his face and says, "you''ll have your own children right now. It''s estimated that you''ll have less time to give two Xiaobao. But don''t worry. Although I''m just a stepfather, I love them both more than you do. Who makes me love you so much? "

    When he finished speaking, he saw that Chu Yi was still sitting there. As soon as he saw Xiao Jing with an eyebrow, he said carelessly, "you three son are not doing your duty. You are so big that you haven''t caught a man''s heart. Let him be seduced by his ex-wife''s children?"

    Chu Yi and Xiao Jing''s face suddenly overturned the palette, not to mention how wonderful.

    When he Liancheng''s arrogance came back at this moment, I felt a little bit uncomfortable. I also felt that this kind of life made me feel happy. He downplayed the evil spirit for me. He''s always had the ability to keep quiet and annoy others.

    This restaurant is just a pizza shop after all. The privacy between the card seats is not good. Some people have heard our hot conversation and quietly looked at us with curious eyes.

    Especially when they see Tong Tong lying in he Liancheng''s arms and getting along well with each other, they finally look at Chu Yi. Someone even whispers: "my own son doesn''t kiss him, and I come out with my pregnant third son..."

    ����

    The expression on Chu Yi''s face seemed to be devastated by everyone''s eyes, Take Xiao Jing to the cash register, take a few hundred yuan notes, don''t even need change, turn around and go.

    "Why did he come to you because he was a thief?" He Liancheng took Tong Tong out of his arms, put him on the sofa, cut him a piece of pizza, and then asked me.

    "He said he was going to let the two children go back and inherit his company." I went straight to the last conversation.

    "Did he really say that?" He Liancheng didn''t seem to believe it. After asking, he said with a smile, "what a distant banana. It''s naive to want to hang you and your child with this, isn''t it? Is he thirty now? At least live another 50 years. After 50 years, how many years have the two children''s own companies been listed on the stock market

    I didn''t want to understand it at first. When he said that, it suddenly came to light that Chu Yi was a heartless man. When I first heard his words, I focused on talking with him. Think about all feel their skin hot flustered, really pull IQ after pregnancy?

    He Liancheng was acutely aware of the change in my expression. He gave me a deep look and asked, "don''t you really put his words in your heart?"

    "Well, after listening, I was thinking about what his motive was, and before I could understand it, you broke it down." I''ll be honest.

    While we were talking, Tong Tong took out a piece of paper from his small schoolbag and handed it to he Liancheng, saying, "uncle he, this is my gift for you."

    He Liancheng took it over. After seeing it, he was moved. His eyes were a little red. He gave a kiss on his face and said, "I''m so moved. No one has been so good to me in my life."

    I leaned over to see what was painted on it. He quickly put it away and said to me, "this is a little secret between us. You can''t see it." Then he folded the paper and put it in his pocket.

    In public, I couldn''t get to his pocket directly, so I had to sit back and ask him, "how do you know we''re here?"

    "I can count." He Liancheng smiles mysteriously. His tired face is swept away. He picks up a paper towel to clean his hands. He picks up a piece of pizza and eats it directly.

    "Why do you seem to be hungry for a long time? I haven''t eaten in a few days? " I poured him a glass of water and asked."No, I''ve been liquidating assets in the group headquarters all this time. I''m so tired that I''m black and white. I eat fast food every day. Now I think it''s delicious." He finished one piece of pizza in two or three bites and picked up another.

    "Let''s eat somewhere else. You don''t like this." When I saw him suddenly appear, I felt at ease. Three weeks ago, the misunderstandings disappeared. We didn''t take the initiative to apologize and explain. Naturally, we talked about our family like our husband and wife.

    "I don''t have the strength to drive the car back without a rest. I can''t move." He ate another piece of pizza, drank a glass of lemonade, put himself on the sofa and relaxed slowly.

    "You''re so tired. I''ll drive back later." As I spoke, I divided the meal for the three of them.

    He waved his hand and said, "I can''t bear to let you drive. What should I do if the steering wheel touches my son?" Speaking, the tone is this period of time, never relaxed.

    He Liancheng''s face finally eased a little. He pulled up Tong Tong and said, "when I''m full, I feel my arms are soft. I''m afraid I can''t hold you any more."

    I know that he is very tired after the rebound, pulling two little baby out. He found his car, stuffed two little baby into the back seat, and drove him off to the copilot. I sat in the driver''s seat and fastened his seat belt and said to him, "you can rest assured, I''ll adjust my seat back and touch my stomach."

    "Well, be careful." He said, leaning back in his chair and closing his eyes. The car just went out from Xiaoyun road. Before it reached the main road of the Third Ring Road, he had fallen asleep. His head was slightly tilted, his tired face was visible, and his blue bags under his eyes were obviously hanging.

    "Uncle he is exhausted." Tong Tong looked at him and said summarily.

    "Yes, don''t let uncle he rest in a low voice." I whispered to the two children in the back.

    The third ring road was unexpectedly smooth. I arrived at home in more than 20 minutes. I stopped the car downstairs. I didn''t have the heart to call him. I was hesitating. He opened his eyes in a daze, looked outside and said, "here, so soon."

    "Go to bed." I leaned over to untie his seat belt. He took the opportunity to kiss me on the cheek secretly and said in a low voice, "don''t fight with me in the future. Bite me and hit me when I''m upset..."

    He had a soft voice, and the heat he exhaled as he spoke kept drilling into his neck. I gave a low hum.

    When I got home, I coaxed two babies to play in the living room. I found pajamas for him to wash and sleep first. I heard what he said in the dining room. I''m afraid that I haven''t slept and eaten for so many days.

    He didn''t wait for me to find out his pajamas. He had already got into the narrow bathroom. When I knocked on the door, there was a lot of moisture in it. He could see his naked back through the mist.

    He took a step towards me and took the clothes. His wet hand grabbed my wrist and dragged me in. The hot water poured down from the wine and I was wet.

    When I thought he would make trouble, he suddenly let me go and said, "if it wasn''t for the bun in my stomach, I''d see how I''d deal with you this time."

    Naturally I knew what he meant, and my face turned red first.

    "I can''t help it if you don''t go out again."

    I was so scared that I quickly regained my mind and went out like opening the door.

    "Why doesn''t mom take off her clothes when she takes a bath?" Yuan Yuan looked up and saw that my clothes were all wet.

    He Liancheng in the bathroom even heard Yuan Yuan''s words and said with a smile: "mom is drunk with vinegar."

    The two children couldn''t understand him, but I understood what he said that night. I blushed even more. I didn''t have time to explain the relationship between drinking vinegar and dressing and bathing with two Xiaobao. I went into the bedroom in a panic and changed into dry clothes.

    He Liancheng took a bath, came out and said good night to the two babies. He took the initiative to walk into the bedroom, lay in bed and said, "I''m not waiting for you."

    When I got the two treasures ready and carried them into the bedroom, I saw that he was unconscious.

    When I looked at the one meter five wide bed, I suddenly felt that it was too narrow.

    Put Yuanyuan and Tongtong next to him, I covered the quilt for them, and lay down by the bed with my hands and feet.

    I sleep in the middle of the night, suddenly feel someone touch my face, open eyes to see he Liancheng, eyes burning at me.

    "Why don''t you sleep?" I took his hand and asked.

    "When I wake up, I''ll see you around." He said with a smile, looking at the two little things between us, he said, "don''t look at Tong Tong, who is very careful and has many ideas.""You don''t want to tell me your little secret?" I gave him a kiss and asked.

    "It''s a secret between men. How can I tell you?" He laughed and lay down again. Tong Tong, who was sleeping next to him, immediately went into his arms.

    He chuckled, touched his head and said, "this little thing is congenial to me, just like my own."

    "A child is the most innocent, regardless of his blood relationship. Whoever is good to him will be good to him." I look at two small steamed buns, lovely sleeping face, heart soft into a ball.

    "There is one thing I have to confess to you in advance. Before the Group signed the share confirmation, I agreed to a condition of the old man." He looked at me with a twinkle of uneasiness in his eyes

 Chapter 140

    I didn''t wait for him to speak, so I went over the two steamed buns, leaned over and kissed him, and said, "as long as you are here, I don''t care about anything else. After you suddenly said those words and left, I suddenly felt that I asked too much for you, but I didn''t pay anything. "

    "Honey, you think too much." He softened his eyes, took my hand, put it on his chest and said, "you''re here. No one can drive you away. If it wasn''t for that time we were too crazy in the hotel, and we had a bun in your stomach by accident, maybe I would make things more beautiful. But small things in the stomach, a day can not wait, so can only be done as soon as possible. I don''t want you to guess things for me. My feelings will be polished. I''m afraid of the ending like that. "

    "You don''t know how much you weigh in my heart. I couldn''t bear to say that to you that night. I feel tired and tired. You still have to hide from me, and Liu Tian, who is covetous of you, is more willing to put all his eggs in one basket than me. I don''t have his courage to be afraid that you will move your heart." He said in a soft voice, and finally sighed out the gloom of his chest and said, "but it''s all right now."

    "I know that during that period of time, I couldn''t think of your engagement in my heart, and I also played a temper. I''m sorry." I looked him in the eye and couldn''t hide it any more. All the disappointments, disappointments and small tangles are scattered at this moment.

    "Leyi, let me finish." He put out his hand on my lips, and I unconsciously put out the tip of my tongue and licked his finger.

    "Don''t seduce me like this. I can''t help it," he said in a low voice

    After I finished this involuntary action, I realized that I was a little embarrassed by such blatant seduction and bowed my head.

    He raised my chin with his hand, looked me in the eyes seriously and said, "the old man asked me to promise that I would not give Yuanyuan and Tongtong shares in the future, and I agreed." After a pause, he asked, "are you going to be angry?"

    "I have other plans for the future of the two children. Of course, I won''t be angry about it. I''m very grateful that you can intervene in their lives as a father and treat them well I held his finger and pinched it with or without.

    "Don''t worry." He held me in his backhand. "I have discretionary dividends every year. I''ll keep this part for both of them, whether it''s investment or starting a company. In the future, even if there is a slight gap with the baby in your stomach, it will not be too big. Yuan Yuan is OK, but he is afraid that Tong Tong''s temperament will be at the top of his rope in the future. "

    "No, Tong Tong thinks a little bit more, but he will never get into the corner of this aspect. What''s more, it''s the property of your family. They won''t think much about it. " Even though I said that, I heard what he Liancheng said in my heart.

    When the same children grow up together and suddenly enter the society in the future, one is worth hundreds of millions, and the other two don''t think much about it. I''m afraid they have to be guided from an early age.

    There is nothing wrong with he Zelin''s practice. I have no right to blame him. Although from the legal point of view, stepson has the right to inherit, but in reality, especially in the face of huge property, this one does not work. Even illegitimate children in such families have no right to inherit property.

    "Don''t think so much. There are still 20 years left for them to grow up together. During this period, I''m not dead. My assets will always appreciate. I''ll try my best to balance it then. " He Liancheng pinched my face and said.

    Under the warm light, the two little things are sleeping peacefully, not knowing that the adults lying beside them have begun to plan for their future.

    "I''m dead again?" I asked with a smile, "maybe in the future, they will get more. However, this novel is really a little early. Who knows if there will be a loser or someone like Xue Xiangming in the future? It''s a bit of a headache to think about. "

    "Don''t think about it." He Liancheng''s eyelids fight.

    "You haven''t had a good rest these days. Go to sleep first. If you have something to do, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." I helped him pull the thin quilt and lay down my elbow.

    "Well." He answered in a dull voice, and then fell into a deep sleep.

    I didn''t set an alarm clock in the morning, but I woke up first. Seeing that one or two of them were sleeping soundly, Tong Tong was even more like an octopus on he Liancheng''s body. I couldn''t help shaking my head and laughing. I went down to make breakfast lightly.

    Toast, hot milk, fried eggs... Although I''m not proficient in making them, I''ve also made a table full of delicious food. I put cheese slices and jam in it. From a distance, I can see that at least it looks good. As for the taste, it should not be bad.

    He Liancheng was about full of sleep. When he came out of the bedroom, his eyes were very bright. Seeing the breakfast on the table, he came and picked up a piece of bacon and put it into his mouth.

    "Hey... Eat without brushing your teeth and washing your face..." I leaned over and hit him on the back of the hand."The first time you make breakfast, I can''t wait." He went to the bathroom with his oiled hands, and then the door of the bedroom opened again. A pair of little potatoes came out barefoot in their light blue pajamas. Yuanyuan Baji went into the bathroom, in the sound of water, I don''t know what to say with he Liancheng; The boy ran to the table, looked at the breakfast on the table and said, "ah! Mom is so good. She makes a lot of delicious food. "

    "Wash your face and brush your teeth." I took out the last fried egg and took him to the bathroom.

    The door of the bathroom was open, and Yuanyuan stood on a small bench, mouthful of toothpaste foam, gargling in front of the pool. He Liancheng washes his face under the shower and gets water all over the floor.

    "It''s fun to wash your face like this," he said with a giggle I broke my hand and ran in.

    It''s a completely different routine for men to take care of their children and for women to take care of their children. After three people finished washing, they almost took a bath. He Liancheng stuffed several people''s wet clothes into the washing machine, searched for his clothes from the wardrobe, and I helped the two small ones change their clothes.

    After a while, he turned to me with a box and asked, "who is this for? What''s wrong with you? Dare to buy clothes for others behind my back? "

    I looked up and couldn''t help laughing: "if you try to find out whether it''s suitable or not, you''ll know who it''s for."

    This is what I bought for he Liancheng when I bought clothes for baby in my stomach that day. After he bought it, he cooked a big dinner. Unexpectedly, he didn''t come back until early in the morning, so he forgot to give the gift.

    He happily unwrapped it, put it on in the mirror, and then said with pride, "no one in the world can wear a white shirt like this except me."

    I look at the past, raised eyebrows: "narcissistic someone to have a degree, first change the bath towel into pants OK?"

    No matter how handsome face, good figure, upper body dressed in a neat white shirt, waist tied with a bath towel, how to see also feel like funny.

    He went through the closet again and said, "why don''t you give me a set of presents? I don''t have any pants here. I didn''t want to wear the wrinkled one yesterday."

    "What else did you choose?" I looked at the clothes thrown on the ground and felt that I couldn''t get on without washing or ironing. I found another one of his pajamas and said, "wear it first. I''ll wash and dry your pants later."

    Tong Tong stands on the bed and jumps a few times to pick up his trousers. Suddenly, as he discovers the new world, he asks, "why is uncle he different from his mother? There is no Mimi."

    He Liancheng was still laughing. He was thundered by Tong Tong''s words. The smile on his face was neither hanging nor not. He looked at me and asked, "how to explain?"

    "Physiological health class, you are responsible for the secrets between you men." When I finished, I said to the two babies, "because I''m a woman and uncle he is a man, the structure of my body is different. As for the specific differences, let uncle he tell you after dinner. Mom can''t say it well

    He Liancheng looked at me and said, "I talk about everything?"

    "We need to know everything in the future. We don''t have to hide it. Just tell the truth." When I finished, I took yuan yuan to the ground and said, "go to dinner. After eating, I came back to listen to uncle he talk about the structure of the human body."

    He Liancheng is a bit like a duck on the shelf. He whispered uneasily when he ate: "will I teach my children bad?"

    "Don''t talk about so much mess. There''s no right or wrong. People''s bodies are different. Since they are curious, as a matter of fact, if they are evasive, they will be more curious. "

    After a big man and two little men had dinner, they sat on the sofa and began to discuss the difference between men and women. I turned on the washing machine and stuffed everything that didn''t need hand washing. Then he picked up his trousers that had to be washed by hand and went to the bathroom.

    There are many strange questions coming from outside. He Liancheng is asked from time to time. In the end, he even talks about the origin of human beings, what is the need to give birth to the next generation, and so on. Then when I ironed my pants and came out, he Liancheng talked about the evolution of species and the origin of the universe.

    When I handed over the clothes, he Liancheng was saying: "the greater the mass of the gravitational field between stars, the stronger the gravitational field will be. This interaction with people is a bit like that of a person who lives with a sense of quality. There will always be a group of people around him unconsciously because this person has a gravity on the people nearby. "

    "Do they understand you? It''s too mysterious. " I asked with a smile.

    "Uncle he is more interesting than his mother''s bedtime story." Tong Tong, the little thing, immediately turned over.

    He Liancheng proudly picked eyebrows at me, which means: look, you hear me, or what I said is more popular.

    A morning is spent in terms of human structure, origin of species, animal evolution, universe, supernova and black hole. After lunch, the two little things are used to taking a nap.I gave he Liancheng a glass of lemonade and asked, "would you like to sleep for a while?"

    "You''re tired. I''ll lie down with you." He also saw that I didn''t have a rest all morning, and I was busy in the room all the time.

    Lying in bed, he didn''t sleep and kept looking at me with his eyes open. I was a little guilty when he looked at me and asked, "if you have anything to say, it''s guilty to stare at me like this."

    "I want to say it, but I''m afraid it will affect your rest. I''ve wanted to say it since last night." He said and hugged me tightly. "I want to create a romantic scene, but I can''t help it."

 Chapter 141

    There was a tacit understanding between me and him. Seeing his eyes and listening to his tone, I had already vaguely guessed what he wanted to say. My heart pounded, pretending to be calm, I asked, "if you''re talking about that, it''s really the most frustrating occasion I''ve ever seen."

    "What''s the matter?" He asked with a smile.

    "About the Hukou book..." I asked mysteriously with a smile.

    He sighed helplessly and said: "some people say that it takes twice the courage to propose to a girl, twice the courage to propose to the mother of one child, and I have used up all my courage to propose to the mother of three children. All that remains is foolishness. Would you like to accept a man who only has foolishness to take care of you for a lifetime?"

    He said magic like from under the pillow to take out a small box, kneel on one knee, took out a princess square pink diamond ring handed over, solemnly asked: "would you like to be my child''s mother?"

    I couldn''t help laughing. My eyes were sore and sore. I asked him to help me put on the ring and said, "can I say I don''t want to? Your kids have been living in my stomach for months

    He Liancheng finally couldn''t help laughing. He put the ring on my finger, hugged me and said, "I suddenly feel that I can''t find any romantic elements in the life of a child. At the scene of the proposal, two little things are sleeping between us. I want to express my love and make love. You still have a bun in your stomach He said here with a long sigh, "Oh, my life is so hard."

    "It''s just where I''ve come from. I''m afraid I can''t even sleep every night after the baby is born." I made way for him to make a small piece of land.

    He wronged the body lying on the edge of the bed, reached out and encircled me, said: "owe you a wedding, I remember."

    "I don''t care whether I do that ceremony or not. I just want to have you by my side." I said.

    In the afternoon, the sun was shining. Through a layer of gauze curtain, the room was full of unspeakable warmth and brightness. He leaned down beside me and said softly, "I didn''t know what I really wanted until I met you. You are my personal belongings. Every time we have an important moment, it''s just a private moment for the two of us. This time, we have three children who are connected with the two of us. "

    I wanted to ask him how he withdrew his engagement, but when I heard what he said, I swallowed it back. Since he put the wedding ring into my ring finger, everything should be handled properly. It''s meaningless for me to entangle what happened before.

    Think about it, it seems that no one''s proposal is in a pile of trivial life, in the tired half dead after all the soreness of the situation, we really have a little old husband and wife feeling.

    "Lian Cheng, when shall I visit your father?" After thinking for a while, I asked this sentence.

    I don''t care who he made an engagement with, I just plan for my future life. After giving birth to a child, getting a license for a wedding are all small things. The only big thing is to let his parents accept me and my baby.

    "I''m afraid he doesn''t have time recently. I''ve arranged to let you know." He stopped for a moment, as if thinking about something for a while before he continued, "how about moving back?"

    When I heard this, my body tightened, and subconsciously stretched into a bow. He hugged me tightly, naturally aware of the changes in my body, sighed and said, "I bought that house myself, it has nothing to do with my father. I want to move back. The main reason is that you are heavy now, and there is a big place where you can live alone. After all, it''s a boy. I should live by myself when I''m more than four years old. "

    I know what he said is true. The size of the house makes it a bit cramped for the whole family to huddle together. Especially, he is tall and wrongly sleeps in this bed, and half of his body is outside in the middle of the night.

    I turned over and lay face to face with him. Behind me was Yuan Yuan Yuan, who was sleeping soundly. In front of me was he Liancheng.

    When he saw me turning over, he took the initiative to move out again, half of the body hanging.

    "It''s all up to you. There are some misunderstandings between your father and me. I''m afraid we can''t solve them for a while. But don''t worry, I''ll try. " I said to he Liancheng. He nodded with a smile.

    Since then, our life has been completely on the right track. Two people go out and enter together, just like a real family. Every morning he went out together and went into his own office after he arrived at the company. He went to Shanghai on business every once in a while. When he came back, he always remembered to bring some small gifts for the two babies.

    I picked up a baby room in No.2 Hospital. He Liancheng quickly ordered the furniture, toys and clothes of the baby room. He has no experience in this field. He wants to buy different colors for each one, and the room will soon be full.

    Life goes by so fast that my body gets heavier and heavier day by day. Sometimes I go to the company only once or twice a week and leave business affairs to Yu Miao, Zheng Haitao and Xu Wanyun.Over the past year, the three of them have grown rapidly, and gradually become independent business people in the project of akar. Now all things in the company can be carried out as smoothly as if I were in or not. I see the working state of several people and put my heart into my stomach.

    During the meeting, I specially stated that as long as the project is successfully completed this year, the year-end bonus of all employees will be doubled.

    I have calculated the profit of the project of akar company. The gross profit of akar company can earn more than 2 million a year. After deducting various financial and tax expenses, employees'' wages, rent, and business entertainment expenses in the process of cooperation with various media, the net profit of akar company is about one million a year. We have a total of nine employees. The double annual bonus for each of us is just more than 100000 yuan. I think we can afford it. If you want to fully stimulate the enthusiasm and autonomy of employees, it''s right to have clear rewards and punishments. Sometimes reward is more effective than punishment.

    I still have a month to have a baby, and then I have to rest at home for at least one month before I can come back to check the company normally. I can''t enjoy four months'' maternity leave for normal women.

    If the expected delivery date calculated by the doctor is OK, it''s time for me to discuss the next year''s cooperation with ACA company as soon as I get out of the full moon. According to this rhythm, my maternity leave can only be taken until the child''s full moon at most.

    During the pregnancy, because I was busy, busy with work, busy with feelings, and mixed with misunderstanding and neglect with he Liancheng, Chu Yi harassed me from time to time. I didn''t gain much weight, so I should recover soon after childbirth.

    I can''t expect he Liancheng''s mother to come to take care of me during the month. I decided my sister-in-law and nanny early. After all the preparation work, I calm down and wait for the last moment.

    He Liancheng was more and more nervous than I was as it was getting closer to the due date of delivery. After thinking about it for a long time, he still didn''t agree with me to go to an ordinary hospital for delivery. Finally, he forced me to book a senior delivery room in an aristocratic hospital, saying that my husband could accompany me throughout the delivery. As soon as I listened to his arrangement, I immediately refused. It''s OK to have a baby in noble hospital, but I don''t want him to accompany me all the time.

    Giving birth to a child is a woman''s gate to death. Most people are willing to be accompanied by the people they love most. I can''t get through this dilemma in my heart. I don''t want him to see me in such a mess, and I don''t want him to know how hard it is to have a baby, so as to achieve his purpose to me.

    He lobbied again and again, but I won''t give in. If he wants to enter the delivery room, I will go to the Peking University maternity hospital where the pregnancy examination files are built. In the end, he compromised and agreed to wait outside the delivery room, but I had to go to the hospital he ordered, and both sides agreed to make concessions.

    Although I had a baby, it was different this time.

    Twins are easier to have than you think because the fetus is small.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are four Jin and five Liang each, and four Jin each. They are not as heavy as a child in other''s family. When I was pregnant with them, I had no time, no mood and no condition to maintain them. However, it was because I was young and had a good foundation that I was able to carry on the smooth production. I remember when I had two children faster than the other one.

    I went into the delivery room alone that year, and I was waiting to give birth alone. I watched other mothers support my husband and parents around. I just held back my tears and didn''t say a word. I bit a towel to fight against the pain of uterine contraction, and then gave birth to the baby all over. Now think about it, that strong may make no one hurt.

    So I am very content, this time someone waiting for me outside the delivery room, for me is a great happiness.

    I checked all the items waiting for delivery and felt relieved that there was nothing missing. He Liancheng has no experience in this field and can''t count on him. He was so excited that he couldn''t find the child when he heard that he would see him soon. He was surprised when I was ready for such trivia. At last, he came over and hugged me with embarrassment and said, "honey, I''ll be ready for you next time

    Two people always have to understand each other. He Liancheng reaches out his hand from Xiaoyi and opens his mouth. I''m very satisfied that he can cook several meals for me. I don''t want him to be proficient in everything.

    Because changed the hospital, in the prenatal 20 days, must be in the maternity hospital before the examination results are copied a set to show that hospital, at the same time also need to do some necessary prenatal examination.

    He Liancheng put off everything on this day and took me to the united family hospital for examination. The doctor looked at the original pregnancy examination file and said: "the maternal health is very good, and the baby''s development is also very good. Now we can do a few routine examinations."

    This hospital has a specially assigned person to guide the doctor and the nurse service is so good that I am flattered. In the past, I was called around in the hospital. For the first time, I realized the God like medical service, and I didn''t adapt to it.

    He Liancheng enjoyed this kind of service as much as his uncle. After he asked what he wanted to know, he went to see the delivery room and the ward where he lived after birth.The facilities of this hospital really opened my eyes. Where is the ward? It''s a five-star presidential suite.

    After the visit, the nurse suggested that I live in immediately, saying that I could observe the condition of the fetus at any time. I declined her kindness, I know my situation, there is no need to live in so early for labor.

    He Liancheng respected my opinion. When we were going to leave together, he asked me to wait for him in the VIP area for a while, and then whispered in my ear, "go to the bathroom."

    I was a little tired after a long walk upstairs and downstairs, so I sat down on the sofa, took a sip of the water from the little nurse, and was about to take out the "Mummy Baby" to have a look. I saw a pair of feet with gray soft soled shoes standing in front of me.

    I slightly leaned back and looked up to see that it was Xiao Jing. She''s in the hospital, too? It seems that Chu Yi takes her baby seriously.

    I thought and lowered my head. There is no friendship between us, it is not worth saying hello to each other. Cheng Lina is so strong, the eyes do not rub sand people, now even little three son is about to be born do not know, it is really sad.

    "Lin Leyi, did Chu Yi come to see you recently? Is it in this hospital to accompany you for examination? " Xiao Jing''s voice is very loud. Everyone in the VIP area heard it and looked up at the drama of two women fighting for a husband.

    I think it''s ridiculous. How does Xiao Jing''s brain grow? Is it possible for Chu Yi to accompany anyone to do the examination with me? Strange, strange!

    I stood up, moved my position, and pulled away from her before I said, "Xiao Jing, you''ve got the wrong person. You should go to find Cheng Lina."

    "Well, he loves you in his heart, not Cheng Lina. Why should I go to her?" Xiao Jing a few steps up, "I come to find you to rely on."

    "Xiao Jing, no matter where you hear the rumors, I solemnly tell you that I have nothing to do with him, and I have no knowledge of his movements." I said, turned and left

 Chapter 142

    Just now, I was almost angry with her words. The current third son of my ex husband came to me to ask her about the whereabouts of the man! It can''t be done in a normal way of thinking. It''s hilarious. It''s speechless to death.

    But Xiao Jing not only made it, but also made it sound. It seems that after I met by chance, I played on the spot. Her words repeatedly mean that when Chu Yi is not by her side, she must be with me.

    I don''t want to explain anything to this kind of irrational woman. I want to stay away from her as far as possible. Who knows what the person whose brain has been pinched by the door will do next?

    Is it possible for a mortal like me to speculate on the mental handicap?

    However, I underestimated the stubbornness and fighting power of brain damage, and I couldn''t escape. She quickly caught up with me and even wanted to cross my way.

    "Lin Leyi, he is full of you. How can he not go to you?" Xiao Jing said reluctantly.

    I had to stop, turn around and hold the windowsill before I said to her, "whether he has me in his heart has nothing to do with me. Is that his business, OK?" I''m afraid that she will jump on me regardless. People like her are impulsive and don''t care about anything, but I can''t. I think the baby in my stomach is more important than anything.

    I look at her that pair of small three son that owe to smoke, moved really angry. These conversations between her and me fall into the eyes of people who don''t know. I''m afraid they will think that I''m Xiao san''er and Xiao Jing is the principal. Is this going to be a big fight in the hospital?!

    "Where is he? I have more than a month to go and I want to see him Xiao Jingli asked me.

    "Come out with your ears? You don''t understand people? " I swept over coldly, "whether you are born or not, when you are born has nothing to do with me, please don''t make trouble without reason."

    When I finished, I turned to the bathroom at the end of the corridor. I wanted to wait for he Liancheng at the door. I didn''t bother to entangle with such a mindless woman. I don''t know how her brain circuit grows. Find Chu Yi and find me here? Am I a bully? Is Cheng Lina hard to deal with? So the persimmon picked up the soft pinch?!

    I took advantage of the opportunity when she was scolded by me, quickly stepped down the stairs, and then walked more than 30 meters to the bathroom door.

    He Liancheng hurried out of the bathroom to meet me. He must have heard the conversation between Xiao Jing and me. His hand was dripping with water, so he rushed over and pulled me to his arms.

    At this time, I heard the movement behind me. Some people screamed and screamed. I subconsciously wanted to look back and see what happened behind me. He Liancheng pressed my head on his chest and said, "it''s OK."

    How could it be okay? The sound of footsteps coming from behind me was rapid, and at least five or six people came running at the same time. I jerked his hand away, looked back, and was completely stunned.

    Xiao Jing, who was quarreling with me just now, somehow rolled down the stairs. She was lying in a huddle at the corner of the stairs. There were several nurses around her, with a single stand beside her.

    Just when I was in a daze, someone had already carried her to the single rack, and then trotted up to the emergency room in another corridor.

    How did she fall? How far am I from her? Did I bump into her by accident? I saw that her clothes had been soaked with blood, so I felt a pain in my heart, felt cold all over, and trembled uncontrollably.

    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." He Liancheng hugged me tightly, and the warm embrace gave me some strength.

    "She''s coming after me..." I was so scared that I couldn''t speak quickly.

    "I heard it. It''s none of your business. It''s her fault." He Liancheng hugs me tightly and looks at the nurse carrying Xiao Jing away. Several people rush into the emergency room like fighting around Xiao Jing.

    When they went up the stairs, they were only five or six meters away from us. I saw Xiao Jing''s pale face, holding the snow-white sheet tightly under her body with her hands, and staring at me viciously.

    He Liancheng immediately hugged my head, let me bury in his arms, whispered to me: "this matter has nothing to do with you, there is such a long distance between you, she can''t blame you."

    "Give... A call to Chu Yi." I said shivering.

    My body was now completely out of my control, shaking violently. She also has seven or eight months, so more than ten steps rolling down, and see red, I don''t know if the child can keep.

    I sincerely hope that she will give birth to this child smoothly, but I don''t care about Chu Yi''s problem. Instead, I feel that as long as this child is born, Chu Yi won''t pay attention to my child.

    "Listen to me." He Liancheng obviously felt the change of my body, pulled my face, let me look at him, firm and warm eyes suddenly see my heart."Listen to me." He continued, "Leyi, Leyi, look at me..." he patted me on the face, let me focus on his eyes.

    "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s a complete accident. The doctor is rescuing the baby. It should be safe. I''ll call Chu Yi right away and ask him to come. How are you He Liancheng finished, kept kissing my forehead and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK."

    In his patient comfort, I slowly recovered, feel the heart back in the chest, began to beat, blinked.

    When he Liancheng saw that my eyes would move, he took a long sigh of relief, put me in his arms and said nervously: "just now your stupefied appearance scared me to death. She is responsible for this. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t have any psychological pressure."

    He then pulled me to the sofa and sat down. He took out my mobile phone and turned it over for half a day and asked, "where''s Chu Yi''s number?"

    "Deleted." I just remember that since I got the custody of baby, I deleted his number directly.

    He took out his mobile phone, flipped a few times, found the number, called it, and said simply, "Chu Yi, I''m he Liancheng. When we were in the hospital... "

    "What''s wrong with Leyi..." Chu Yi interrupts without waiting for he Liancheng to finish. I lie in he Liancheng''s arms, and the voice of the microphone can be heard faintly.

    "I won''t call you if Leyi has something to do. She''s my woman now. You''d better make it clear. Xiao Jing, your third son, fell down the stairs and is now being rescued in the emergency room. I don''t know if the child can be saved." He Liancheng raised his voice with anger in his tone.

    He said, without waiting for any reaction from Chu Yi, he hung up the phone and gasped for breath before he said, "this man is so fuckin ''amorous."

    "Ignore him, that''s the kind of person." I will calm down and comfort him instead.

    The light in the operating room is always on. He Lian and I don''t know why we have to sit here. We are neither Xiao Jing''s family members nor relatives, nor the perpetrators. At most, we are suspected perpetrators? I don''t know what''s going on right now.

    He held me for a while, stood up anxiously, turned around a few times and said, "let''s go. Anyway, Chu Yi has been informed. Don''t worry."

    "Wait a little longer. She fell down because she was chasing me. I''m a little sad." I said.

    If Xiao Jing is not pregnant, I will not look back if she breaks her leg. But now she has a child in her stomach, no matter how annoying she is, the child is innocent.

    What''s more, I still have some thoughts that I can''t express. How I hope that she can give birth to the child smoothly and fully receive Chu Yi''s attention from the child.

    About half an hour later, Chu Yi came. He Liancheng didn''t let me come out, pulled me behind him, simply told me what had happened, and finally threw off a sentence: "do you think your own people are good? What''s the trouble of looking for Leyi from time to time? I can''t bear to go on like this. "

    Chu Yi frowned tightly. At this time, the relevant personnel of the hospital came to us and said, "it''s estimated that the rescue will take another 20 minutes. The surveillance video has been transferred out. You can have a look at the video later."

    He Liancheng was eager to let me know that I was innocent. He said to the person in charge, "let''s go to see it first, so that no one will blame us for this after death."

    Chu Yi looked at the light in the operating room and said to the people in the hospital, "I''ll go and have a look too. If there''s something wrong here, let me know in time."

    The monitoring facilities in this hospital are super clear. There is no blurry face or slow movement. Although they can''t compare with the clarity of TV series, they can see clearly what they want to see.

    After the first time, it has proved the innocence of the hospital and me. Xiao Jing rolled down with her own foot.

    Chu Yi wants to turn around and leave, but he Liancheng looks at the video thoughtfully and says, "play it again."

    I think it''s a bit strange. Do you need to look at it again and again? Chu Yi also felt strange and stopped to turn around.

    "Slow down." He Liancheng said to the staff on one side.

    When playing back slowly, the picture is clearer. When Xiao Jing came to the stairs, her feet tilted and she fell down. Before falling down, she even hesitated.

    "Stop." He Liancheng saw Xiao Jing''s expression and immediately yelled.

    Chu Yi didn''t notice, but he Liancheng said so loudly. He also focused on Xiao Jing''s expression.

    Now we can only blame the high resolution of the surveillance video of this hospital. After the picture was enlarged, the hesitation on her face became more obvious. She obviously hesitated for a moment, then deliberately stepped on empty feet, the whole person lost balance and fell down the stairs."Chu Yi, there''s something strange about her head. It seems that she fell down on her own and wanted to settle down on our jialeyi." He Liancheng bit the word "our family" very hard.

    Chu Yi ignores he Liancheng''s deliberate provocation, but asks with an iron face: "can the child be saved? Anyway, I want to do everything possible to keep the child

    Before the doctor could answer, a nurse came in and gasped, "is Xiao Jing''s family here? The child was saved. But the pregnant woman is still in a coma. Please come and have a look. "

    Chu Yi gave a cold smile and said to both of us, "I''m sorry to delay you a lot of time. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day."

    At this point, he paused and said, "if it''s convenient, when we meet next time, can we bring two babies? I miss them strangely because I haven''t seen them for several months."

    He finished this sentence, and without waiting for any reaction from he Liancheng and me, he strode out. The two of us looked at each other and couldn''t turn around for a moment

 Chapter 143

    He Liancheng watched his back disappear, suddenly relieved and said to me, "look, this matter has nothing to do with you. She just wants to take this opportunity to plant it on you. How could she know we were in the hospital today? "

    I think he thought a little too much. He said leniently, "it may not be known in advance. Maybe it''s a chance to make trouble. If we don''t make this one today, there will be a similar one in the future. "

    He thought for a while, also shook his head and said: "we have been very low-key, who will pay attention to the whereabouts of the two of us at any time?"

    "Maybe we think too much, don''t think about it. We still have a lot of things to do. You are going to fly to Shenzhen tonight. Go back and prepare your things. " After watching the video and Chu Yi''s expression, I vaguely guessed what was going on.

    With my understanding of Cheng Lina, no matter who is pregnant with Chu Yi''s child outside, she will try to get rid of it. Her methods are simple and crude, but very effective. For example, she would take someone to directly kick Xiao san''er''s stomach until the abortion.

    This time, she never showed up, and let Chu Yi spoil Xiao Jing to the sky. She doesn''t dare to do it. It can only be said that she knew there was something wrong with it and wanted to use it to get rid of Chu Yi.

    "Shall I help you find out what''s going on and let''s have a good time?" He Liancheng must have guessed it. He asked me with an expression of watching a good play.

    "There''s no need. After more than a month, Chu Yi will know what''s going on if he recognizes it or not." I said.

    "You know the inside story!" He Liancheng said firmly.

    "Get in the car and I''ll tell you." I was so absorbed in walking that I was afraid that I would fall off carelessly.

    As soon as I think of Xiao Jing falling so heavily, I feel that my feet are sore, my legs are soft and my stomach aches. Willing to throw herself and her children down such a high step, Xiao Jing is really a hard hearted woman.

    "Go ahead." He Liancheng started the car, turned to the main road and asked me.

    "I''m just guessing." "If it''s Cheng Lina''s problem that she can''t have a baby, they will definitely go to surrogate," I continued. But now, they''ve been married for four years and haven''t had children. Nine times out of ten, it''s Chu Yi''s problem, and it''s estimated that the problem is relatively big, so he hasn''t been pregnant with a child. Xiao Jing is so easy to catch this big fish that he wants to tie Chu Yi up with a child. It''s estimated that Chu Yi is pregnant before long. Then Chu Yi is very surprised and feels that he can do it.... "

    "In fact, the child is not Chu Yi''s, right?" He Liancheng took my words.

    I nodded and continued, "I probably know Cheng Lina''s character. She must have known that the child has a problem early in the morning. She is waiting for Xiao Jing to give birth to the child and throw Chu Yi a big mouth with reality."

    "Chu Yi has always been such a person?" He Liancheng was silent for a while, and suddenly asked.

    I was asked, thought for a while, said: "at first should not be like this, later I do not know him more and more..." my voice is lower and lower, I am not sure.

    He Liancheng stopped talking. After half a day, he said: "I''m speechless to myself. I want to know what you and he have had. I''m sad to hear you tell me the truth... Leyi, am I very careful?"

    I looked at him slightly wrung eyebrows, a little distressed, reached over to press his hand and said: "how? In fact, you are not so careful because you have me in your heart... Don''t think about the past. After I am with you, I have only you in my heart. "

    The first time I said such straightforward words to him, I couldn''t help muttering when I said "heart", and I passed these two words in a very small voice. He turned his head and asked, "what did you say just now?"

    I knew that he had heard me clearly. He came to ask me again on purpose and felt a little hot on his face. We even have children. It''s a bit embarrassing to say such kind of love words. No matter how much he asks, I just won''t say.

    He Liancheng''s mood suddenly improved. In fact, I ask myself, in this seesaw love, he Liancheng paid more than I did. From the beginning, I was the passive party, and he was the active party.

    He has a simple experience and a good family background. Before he knew me, he was at most a willful second generation ancestor. Now he has become me step by step. The sweetness in my heart is self-evident.

    Women, after all, are vain animals.

    The atmosphere in the car became a bit ambiguous, and he stopped talking several times. Finally, when we got home, we couldn''t help but ask the reason why Chu Yi and I got divorced again. I told the truth. After hearing this, he said, "is it really as simple as you know?"

    "What else? I was spoiled when I was young, and I felt that without my father''s help, Chu Yi could not have grown up so fast and had no tolerance for his mistakes. Maybe it''s just a small thing in other people''s eyes. At that time, it was already a big thing in my eyes. No matter how he explained the apology, I would not forgive him and left directly. " I don''t want him to misunderstand me, think about the mood at that time, and say it without concealment.At that time, Chu Yi didn''t want to divorce. He even knelt down and begged me. I insisted on leaving. Thinking that he used to treat other women as he did to me, I couldn''t accept it and would not give him a chance.

    He Liancheng didn''t continue to say anything. Instead, he held me in his backhand and said, "I know that kind of mood. During that period of time, seeing you and Liu Tian getting closer, my heart was just like cat''s paw."

    When he mentioned Liu Tian, I felt speechless.

    At this time, we had already arrived at the underground garage. We stopped this ambiguous topic with a little jealousy and carried his shopping upstairs.

    At 4:00 p.m., he Liancheng simply packed up his things and gave me a kiss on the face. He said, "I''m good at home, eat on time, have a rest early, remember to call me if you have something, I''ll be back on Friday night."

    "I see. You''re going. Don''t delay the flight." I urged him.

    He went to the door and folded back. He put the small box on the ground, hugged me and said, "let''s go!"

    I pushed him, pushed him to the door, pressed the elevator, until the elevator door opened, he reluctantly walked in, repeatedly told those words, I smile and he waved, indicating that he can go down.

    This is my second pregnancy, but it is my first time to enjoy the treatment of pregnant women. After seeing off he Liancheng, he suddenly felt that he was idle.

    The day after he Liancheng left, I couldn''t stay. A person at home, nanny designated to cook and do housework, I feel more idle.

    Find out the mobile phone and want to call Xu Wanyun and ask about the company. Just get the mobile phone, have not found out Xu Wanyun''s number, see a phone came in, unexpectedly is he Xiao.

    "Hello, Mr. He." I''ll get through.

    I''m not very familiar with He Xiao. The first time I met him was when I was employed, and later I got along with him just for work. He also helped me, such as saving my first bonus.

    However, it is said that he and he Liancheng have the same kind of relationship. When I received his call, I suddenly didn''t know how to deal with it.

    "Leyi, do you have time to come out for a cup of tea?" He Xiao comes to the point.

    He Xiao called me, absolutely impossible, the purpose is just to have a cup of tea, I have nothing to do at home, thought for a while, should say: "why is he always so idle? I''m afraid you''ll call me, not just for tea? "

    He laughed over there: "it seems that I''m too utilitarian. You''ve seen me through."

    "He always has something to say." I said.

    "Our Hanhua department wants to set up a fund company. Now it''s going through the approval process. I''d like to invite you to do the company''s advertising creativity. Are you interested?" He Xiao said simply.

    "Then he always set a time and place to meet and talk." I''ll say it right away.

    Hanhua is the financial platform of he''s company. Apart from banking and insurance business, other businesses are involved, such as investment, fund, securities, futures and so on.

    In today''s almost mature business society, the larger the company, the faster it develops, and the smaller the company, the less room it has to survive. As long as the news of entering a new field comes out, it will be bad news for small companies in the new field.

    Their crush on small companies is unilateral and overwhelming, just like the difference between whales and crucian carp seeds, there is no comparability.

    It''s not easy for a newly established company like us to survive in the market. If it wasn''t for Liu Tian''s introduction of the project of ACA company, I''m afraid I would still be struggling to survive.

    He Xiao set the time and place, and I got there on time.

    At this time, I suddenly realized why women who hold certain positions in the workplace are reluctant to have children. Although it''s informal, I feel a bit clumsy to participate in this kind of business negotiation with a big stomach. It seems that I lost my momentum before I started.

    I specially chose a loose dress and covered my stomach. Looking at myself in the mirror with flat shoes and plain white face, I felt a little strange.

    Just stick to it for another two or three months! I comfort myself in my heart.

    When I arrived, he Xiao was already there. He was bending his head and turning the cup in his hand. He heard my voice entering the private room and said with a smile, "I thought you would refuse my invitation directly." He stood up and gave me a serious look, and helped me to open the chair.

    "Why?" I sat down and asked.

    "I acted as a spokesman for the chairman of the board of directors. I went to negotiate with you, and because of this, I let you and Mr. Dong travel together for several months." He Xiao is outspoken.

    He raised his hand to let the waiter on a glass of boiled water, handed it to me and asked, "what can you eat now?""Anything that''s not spicy is OK." I took the cup and said.

    He began to lower his head and order. When the waiter left, he said with a smile, "maybe in your eyes, I am the dog leg of the chairman, loyal and humble."

    "Why? If you are a dog, what are we I asked with a smile.

    "Better be a chicken head than a phoenix tail." He said.

    "It''s just a common saying. You and I all know that what people want to do is chicken head or phoenix tail. Let''s get down to business. " I stopped the subject

 Chapter 144

    After listening to me, he Xiao suddenly began to laugh and said, "you are a rare person with a better understanding of life. It''s really easy to talk to you."

    I calmly accept his compliments, not that I live more clearly than others, but that I have fallen more somersaults and learned well. I don''t believe it. He only came to me to talk about a business.

    He Zelin trusted he Xiao more than he Liancheng. Although he Liancheng is his rightful successor and only son, he does not trust him 100%.

    "Recently, I''ve been paying attention to the creativity you''ve made for aka, which makes people bright and able to remember the brand. In fact, publicity and promotion are all about this effect. " He Xiao turned to the subject.

    "Our new company has only one customer who can handle it well. If we don''t spare no effort to maintain it well, it will be a dead end and forced out." I said with a smile.

    "I don''t think that''s what you said. You did the public service advertisement of Nanshi city image." When he saw that the dishes were ready, he asked the waiter standing on one side to go down and refill my cup with water. Then he turned around, took out a piece of material from his briefcase, put it on the table, pushed it in front of me and said, "let''s see if this is attractive enough for you."

    I picked it up, rummaged it, and handed it to him.

    He picked an eyebrow, feel very puzzled, ask: "are you not interested?"? Or do you feel like you don''t have the energy to do it? "

    "Neither." I took a sip of water and tried to be calm before I said, "please go back and tell the chairman that it''s impossible for me to give up he Liancheng with this big list. I will not give up the people I like for business. Besides, I think children can have no money, but they must have a father. "

    "You are a good material for business. You won''t be confused by your immediate interests." He Xiao didn''t get back the material on the table.

    On my way here, I thought that no matter how much power he Zelin gave he Xiao, he could not put his business to me and let me make money on his own.

    He Liancheng''s father has never seen me. His ideal daughter-in-law should be like Bai Shuang or Guo Mingming, who is close to he Liancheng, is young and has experienced a simple life.

    I''m just a divorced boss of a small company with an annual turnover of less than 10 million, which is worthless in his eyes. Most of all, I have two children with me.

    I know my condition and situation very well. Although I proposed to he Liancheng that I wanted to see his parents, I didn''t ask him how he was doing. He Liancheng didn''t give me any information in this respect. I guess he didn''t talk to his father about the result.

    If he Liancheng doesn''t mention it, I won''t ask. Although he seems to be the second ancestor who doesn''t care about everything, he has a delicate personality and good face. He will never reveal a word of everything before he gets the ideal result. That''s why he pretends to be amnestic. He just wants to come back to me after all the obstacles are dealt with.

    Unfortunately, the sudden arrival of the child disrupted his plan, so he had to give me a semi formed marriage.

    I have thought about all these things after the event, so I don''t blame him or force him.

    Even if I have only one wedding ring that no one has witnessed, only he and I admit the existence of this marriage. I am also satisfied, he is willing to work hard for me, pay for me, it is enough.

    "Mr. He, let''s be frank. What new instructions does the chairman have? I accept everything except that I should leave he Liancheng. " I say it very seriously.

    He Xiao was amused by my expression: "in fact, what I want to say is that you really think too much. This time, it''s a normal business transaction. I just like your idea. I hope our fund company can quickly become famous. You know, we want to take the way of bank underwriting. The products designed in the first year are all sold in banks and sold to small and medium-sized investors and retail investors. It is really necessary to improve the popularity in a short time. "

    I still refuse to believe it. I have been cheated by he Zelin once, and I don''t want to be cheated again. However, this bait is too attractive. I can''t control myself

    "Look at the materials first, and don''t rush to make a decision. There will be more than one month before the formal bidding. This is the invitation letter for you first. As for whether we can cooperate formally in the future, it depends on the real strength of your company. " He Xiao said, helped me to clip a chopstick dish.

    Now that he has put his words here, I have to answer them. That project is like an attractive cake. Even though I know it may be poisonous, I can''t find where the poison is hidden.

    After saying goodbye to He Xiao, I called he Liancheng for the first time.

    After listening to the story, he said with a smile: "is this a gift for my grandson? The profit of three million a year is too little, isn''t it? ""What do you think? I don''t think that''s what you think. " I pulled he Liancheng out of his fantasy.

    "Whatever, don''t think so much. Let''s finish the project first. I guess you''ll feel itchy if you don''t make money, right? " He asked at the other end.

    I can''t help nodding. The poisoned apple he Xiao sent is too attractive.

    "Don''t think about it. Take it. If the soldiers come to block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it. Let''s talk about it later when we have problems. " He Liancheng helped me make the decision.

    After listening to he Liancheng''s words, I felt relieved. That night, I had a clear look at the materials he Xiao had sent me. The next morning, I arrived at the company with a big stomach and called a meeting for all the staff.

    After Meng Fankun left, the talents of Wang An and Li Ran gradually revealed

    The two of them are bold and novel in design. They like to use the latest concepts as the starting point and catch the eyes of young customers. I think the creativity for Hanhua this time can be assisted by their two masters, Yu Miao and Xu Wanyun. Other employees, if they have time after completing the project of Akha, can also make a plan, and they will be rewarded when they are selected.

    We have been working in the company for nearly a year, and we all know that the promise I said will be fulfilled. We are all working hard to do the design of Hanhua.

    I stayed at home for a few days, and after I wasted countless drafts, I had a preliminary idea in my heart. So I called He Xiao and said that I agreed to accept the invitation letter, hoping to have the opportunity to participate in the competition. "I hope to cooperate with you and work with you. I feel very good," he said with a very happy smile

    I think his words are full of words. When I think about it, I think it''s normal, so I deal with it with a smile.

    He Liancheng was very unhappy when he saw that I had been working on the design plan for several nights in a row. He said that making money was more important than his son. I can''t help laughing. He has never been short of money. Of course, he doesn''t know that money is really important.

    On Wednesday night, while I was still drawing a picture, he crept up behind me, suddenly took my pencil out of my hand, frowned and said, "don''t be so nervous. No matter what your plan is, I''ll let them choose you."

    "Pen back to me, no matter whether they can choose me or not, I can''t smash the brand. It''s a glorious thing to do this project with your relationship? " I reached out to him for a pencil.

    "It''s more than ten days before the due date. You can have a rest. My son is more important than any project." Not only did he not return my pencil, he also put away a pile of drafts on the desk and came to pull me to bed.

    "It''s more than 20 days before your father''s bidding. Anyway, I''ll come up with a plan before I have a baby." I watched him pinch his eyebrows and relax a little.

    "What do your employees do? Everyone has a plan, you can choose it He Liancheng refused to give in. He leaned down and gave me a kiss and said, "I''m so tired these days. Don''t stay up late."

    "No, I go to bed at eleven every day. Today just a little idea, you first rest I pushed him to the bedroom.

    He was pushed into the bedroom by me and sat down on the bed, but he refused to let go: "what''s the matter if you don''t do this project? The annual profit is only three million, I''ll make it up for you."

    "Sir, you are rich and powerful. You are willing to be inferior, but what you earn is not the same as what you want." I looked at him with a depressed face, and I didn''t want to make a joke with him.

    "No matter what, don''t stay up late from today, or I''ll tear up all those drawings." He Liancheng domineered to get the materials I had arranged on the small table in the bedroom.

    "Well, well, that''s all for today." I took the soft first.

    I have a problem when I do my work. I like to draw on a piece of white paper, set a general framework, and then move it to the computer to refine.

    Recently, it may be due to labor. After watching the screen for a long time, my eyes will feel very tired, so I changed it to manual operation, and the draft was written in a thick stack.

    He soon fell asleep beside me, I had a new idea in my heart, thinking back and forth in my mind, slowly forming. When he Liancheng fell asleep, I tried to push him. It was very good. I didn''t respond to his sleep.

    I quietly get up, come back to the study, turn on the lamp to continue the unfinished work.

    At about three o''clock in the night, I finally put all my thoughts into the paper, stretched to a stretch and went back to my room to have a rest. Only then can I sleep soundly.

    When people are busy, they feel that time flies so fast that the due date of delivery is just around the corner. He Liancheng doesn''t go to work three days in advance. He accompanies me at home every day and asks me when to go to the hospital.

    I don''t know when other people went to the hospital. When I gave birth to Yuanyuan and Tongtong, I took a taxi to the hospital at home when I couldn''t stand the stomachache.

    At that time, I was in a financial crisis, and I wanted to spend a cent in half. If I enter the hospital one day earlier, I have to pay one more day''s hospitalization expenses. I can''t afford to waste it. Later, when I first felt pain, I was afraid that it was a false uterine contraction. I forced myself to stay at home until I went to the hospital. As soon as I arrived at the delivery room, my amniotic fluid broke."You don''t have to be so nervous until you have a stomachache. It''s OK." I comfort he Liancheng.

    In order to adapt to the feeling of being a father earlier, he recently bought a book about giving birth and taking care of the baby as soon as he had time. The book divides giving birth into steps, each of which is explained in detail.

    I don''t know what he remembers, but judging from his performance, he remembers one thing: it''s painful to have a baby. It''s the pain of death.

    "Let''s go to choose painless childbirth. If you can''t stand the pain and refuse to let me in, I can''t worry about death..." he Liancheng''s anxiety and uneasiness was written on his face.

    I never knew that a man would have anxiety about having a baby, so I had to comfort him by saying, "don''t worry, it will be OK. The doctor said that the fetal position is very correct, and the baby is not very big. It is estimated that it will be born in two or three hours. Just be ready to be a dad. "

    "Good." He may also want to say something, but also afraid of scaring me, to say and stop several times to swallow what he wanted to say.

    Three days after the due date of delivery, the baby still didn''t move. He Liancheng couldn''t sit still and asked me, "why didn''t he come out in a hurry?"

    "A few days'' error is normal." I comforted him.

    He lay on my stomach, across a layer of belly to do ideological work for the baby: "baby, come out quickly, there are delicious and fun outside, it''s much more interesting than being dark inside."

    ����

    After a while, he said: "baby, don''t bother your mother. If it hurts your mother for too long, I can spank her when I come out..."

    I don''t know if he Liancheng kept lying on my stomach chanting scriptures, which annoyed my baby. The fifth morning, before dawn, my stomach began to ache

 Chapter 145

    After I was awakened by the pain, I quietly opened my eyes and looked at the light coming through the curtain. It was dark. It was estimated that it was still dark outside.

    He Liancheng has been busy recently. In addition to work during the day, he has to take care of me every night. I watched him lose a lot of weight and felt distressed. Don''t want him from the beginning of pain with tension, so he lay there quietly endure.

    At least I have some experience. I know that there is a long time between the start-up and the final production. It''s useless to waste energy too early. It''s better to bear it if you can. I''ll talk to him when it''s too late. Besides, it''s not bright at this time, so I want to force myself to sleep for a while.

    I was in a daze and slept for a short time. I was awakened by the pain again. I gritted my teeth in bed, and I was sweating all over. After this time, I was relieved.

    At this time, the sky was already bright. Through the morning light outside the window, I saw him sleeping with me, and the outline of his face became clearer.

    When he fell asleep, he seemed very quiet. He had the childishness of the future between his eyebrows and eyes. The light green stubble on his mouth showed that he was an adult man.

    He has handsome features. Now his eyes are closed tightly, and his eyelashes move slightly, which makes me feel like I can''t tell. Is he my man?

    I just wanted to reach out and touch his face. My stomach suddenly hurt. It was even worse than just now. As soon as I shook my hand, it fell on his face.

    Almost at the same time, he quickly opened his eyes, eyes a little bit confused to look at me and asked: "something happened?"

    He just woke up, his eyes were still a little confused, his voice was a little hoarse, but he asked me about my health. I felt my eyes were hot.

    "It''s OK. There''s still a moment." I said vaguely.

    Now he was fully awake. He reached out and hugged me. Just as I was about to say something, he felt that my thin pajamas were wet with sweat. His face changed and he asked, "how long has it hurt? I''m not sweating all over. "

    "No, I''m afraid it''s early to go now." I said with pain.

    People who have had children know that doctors and nurses will scold you when you are about to give birth, so that you can keep your strength and give birth.

    "Go to the hospital at once." He turned on the light, saw my face and got out of bed. Then he put on his clothes in a hurry, looked at my pajamas and said, "don''t change your clothes. I''ll wrap you in a blanket and go downstairs. Let''s go straight to the hospital and bear with it."

    When he came up to hold me, his hands were shaking slightly. I''m afraid his face was whiter than mine.

    "It''s OK. I''ll change my clothes and walk downstairs." I waved my hand to him to help me with a dry and generous dress.

    He stood beside me at a loss and helped me pull my sleeve to get dressed. After I changed my clothes, he was sweating.

    When I got to the elevator, it suddenly occurred to me that I didn''t take the prepared oxytocin bag. I immediately stood up against the wall and said to him, "I forgot to take something."

    He patted his head, turned his head and said, "it''s too late. Go and buy it again."

    "In time, you go up and get it. I''ll wait for you here." I said to him.

    "I''m afraid you''ll hurt too much. Go to the hospital first." He reached out to pick me up.

    "It''s labor pains. It''s not too painful now. Go up quickly. I''m fine." I urged him.

    He took a serious look at my face and then pressed the elevator up button, but within three minutes he ran down the stairs.

    In the car, he kept asking me if I could stand it

    I have a pain in my stomach. It doesn''t hurt to have a baby. But he was so careful to me, and then every look was concerned, I suddenly wanted to cry. I can hardly control my mind and think of my last child.

    All the puerpera were accompanied by others, but I was the only one. I even signed the operation notice before entering the delivery room. At that time, the doctor didn''t agree with me. I was already in pain and I was dead and alive. He had to put the pen into my hand and let me sign and push it into the operating room.

    This time, he Liancheng accompanied me all the time. Although he pretended to be calm on the surface, he was more nervous than me. I can see that.

    To the hospital, he quickly stopped the car, opened the back door to hold me down, I looked at the sweat on his head, said: "you are too nervous, attracted me now a little nervous."

    He pretended to be calm and said, "it''s OK. I''ll always be with you."

    "Well." I watched him try to hide his nervousness. My heart sank down slowly and nodded. No longer refuse him to hold me and take care of my movements. Only by doing so can he feel at ease, and I will cooperate obediently to make him at ease.

    After entering the delivery room, he Liancheng held my hand and refused to let go. At this time, the interval between contractions was getting shorter and shorter. The nurse urged him to say, "Sir, are you accompanying your wife to have a baby?""No, Lian Cheng, you go out." When I heard this sentence, I immediately refused. I just don''t want him to watch me give birth. In some ways, I''m stubborn.

    He squeezed my hand tightly, kissed me on the forehead and said, "honey, I''m outside. I can come in at any time to accompany you. I must be good."

    I shook his hand. It was sweaty.

    At last, he couldn''t give up and went out of the room step by step.

    The little nurse said with a smile, "your husband is very kind to you. Why don''t you allow him to come in with you?"

    I smile and shake my head without explanation, a new wave of pain drowns me... I try not to let myself cry out, for fear that it will fall into he Liancheng''s ear, and he rushes in nervously

    I''ve suffered enough from labor pains, and my clothes are all wet with sweat. I don''t know how long it has passed, and finally it''s time to give birth. I feel that I have no strength. My whole body is like being split with a knife. It hurts like cutting from my abdomen

    The doctor and nurse were busy, telling me to adjust my breathing and pay attention to rhythmic exertion

    I don''t know how long time has passed. I just know that waves of pain are endless. I can''t help crying, I really want to give birth to this child as soon as possible. My lower body is torn and painful

    "Pay attention to your mood, don''t get emotional..." the doctor said these words, but I don''t think I can hear them clearly. I think everything is getting farther and farther away from me.

    ����

    "I can''t regenerate. I have to go and talk to my family."

    ����

    I don''t know who is talking in my ear, and then a noisy voice is far away and near.

    ����

    "Yue Yi, it''s me, it''s me..." he Liancheng''s voice suddenly rang out in his ear. I was inspired to pull back the spirit of running away, and I looked up to see his anxious face.

    "How did you... Get in... Get out." My sentence is divided into several paragraphs.

    "Leyi, listen to me. The doctor said you don''t have the strength now. You may have to prepare for the abdominal delivery later. I signed it. As long as you''re good, you''re good. " He held my hand tightly in his hand and said that the palm of his hand was sticky and slippery, and he didn''t know whose sweat it was.

    "Natural childbirth... Good for the child, I try my best to try again..." I reluctantly got a little mental. After listening to his words, my strength slowly gathered back from my limbs.

    "Don''t worry about the children. You''re all right." His voice trembled a little.

    "Lian Cheng... Please... Get out." I vaguely see his expression, a pale face, not a bit of blood.

    He held my hand tightly, shaking slightly.

    The doctor came over to check my condition and said to he Liancheng, "Sir, you are here to affect the mood of pregnant women. Now you still have the chance to give birth naturally."

    He Liancheng held my hand heavily and said, "I''m out there, all the time."

    Then he said to the doctor: "no matter what happens, we must protect adults."

    He Liancheng''s words gave me inexplicable courage. I don''t know where to generate some strength again. The doctor looked at my physical condition again and said to me, "try again. When you hear me say, try again."

    I nodded and gathered all my strength to listen to the doctor''s instructions

    "Hard..."

    "Breathe in..."

    ����

    All my attention was focused on the doctor''s command, and the pain on my body was almost numb... Finally, I didn''t know how long it was, Suddenly I heard the long-awaited cry... I was relieved and fell asleep.

    "Look, it''s a boy and a girl..."

    The doctor''s words have been far away. I tried to open my eyes, but I didn''t see that he was holding a boy or a girl... My eyes were quickly replaced by a big light spot.

    Red... Black... Purple... Green... Countless light spots are spinning rapidly in front of my eyes, and all the sounds are far away. I heard he Liancheng anxiously cry: "Leyi, Leyi..."

    "Maternal bleeding... Prepare plasma..."

    ����

    I try to raise my eyelids, He Liancheng''s face has no strength before he can see it clearly. The body is like being run over by a train for several times, even without the strength to lift the little finger, and the light spot in front of my eyes gradually turns dark.

    When I woke up again, I felt that my body still didn''t have any strength. Just a little bit of movement startled he Liancheng who had been guarding by.

    He was such a tall man that he didn''t know where to move a chair and sat down. Wei wrongly restrained his long arms and legs and fell asleep at the head of the bed."Awake?" He asked with surprise on his face.

    "Why don''t you go over there and rest on the sofa?" I looked up and saw a sofa not far away. This ward was ordered by he Liancheng. At that time, the most luxurious suite was selected. There was also a bed in the outer room for the caregivers to rest.

    "I''m afraid I''ll sleep over there. I''m afraid you won''t wake up and see me." He said, holding my hand and kissing me, and then kissing me on the forehead, in a tone of unspeakable guilt, "I''m not willing to let you get pregnant any more. Seeing you on the delivery bed, I feel my legs and stomach tremble with pain. At that time, I regretted my death. How could I make you pregnant with a child? "

    "It''s all about having children." I comforted him.

    "You have postpartum hemorrhage. Fortunately, at that time, you said that you only chose the most experienced doctor regardless of gender. He dealt with the contractions quickly and stopped the bleeding, which made me walk back and forth from the gate of hell. " He said, bending down and hugging me.

    "And the child? Boys and girls? Let me see. " I''ve recovered some strength in this meeting. Looking at he Liancheng, who hasn''t mentioned the child for a long time, I''m a little worried

 Chapter 146

    "He''s a smelly boy. He''s sleeping. He''s fine. He''s making you miserable." He Liancheng showed a smile on his face and pointed to the crib which was not too far away from me.

    "Take it." I urged him.

    "Don''t pay attention to him. Let him sleep. How tired you are to hold him." He Liancheng hugged me hard and could not move.

    "Get the baby over here." I pushed him with my hand.

    "He''s more important than me." He Liancheng was a little unhappy, "he always cried, the nurse just coax sleep down, we rarely have time alone."

    "I''m angry if I don''t go any more." I''m eager to know what the baby looks like. I haven''t had a look at the hard-working baby. He Liancheng, a father, was jealous of his newborn son.

    "All right." He reluctantly moved over and picked up a bean bag wrapped in a light blue mattress from the crib. From the moment he picked up the baby, the whole person became stiff. He didn''t know how careful he was when he walked. His limbs were like an uncoordinated robot.

    I greedily looked at the bean bag in his hand, he carefully put the child beside me and said: "soft, small, no Yuanyuan and Tongtong beautiful."

    "That''s what happens to all new born people." I put out my hand to touch the baby''s face. He closed his eyes, but looked for my finger eagerly with his mouth. His little face was red, his eyes closed were a thin line, and his lips were red and thin, slightly wrinkled. How lovely a person is. Especially the soft feeling of glutinous came from my fingers, which made my heart melt all at once.

    "Do me a favor, it''s time to nurse." I said.

    "The nurse fed it once." He Liancheng said and stretched out his hand to help me put the child in my arms.

    I am now in addition to the body does not have the strength, the other is good, the body that place is still a burst of pain, occasionally a jump of pain for a while.

    In the baby into the arms of that moment, I can not stop raising the corners of my mouth, the heart of sweet and happy to cover up too late. I feel that the whole person is about to be sprouted. He is so small and soft. With his eyes closed, he arches in my arms by instinct, just like knowing that this is my mother''s taste.

    He Liancheng helped me untie my clothes. The little thing arched for a while, found the right place, sucked it and sucked it hard. I grinned in pain and gasped.

    "It hurts? Don''t give it to him. Let''s feed it with milk powder. " He Liancheng saw it and immediately reached out to take the baby out of my arms.

    "It''s the first few days. Don''t be surprised." I reached out to protect the baby from his hand.

    The first time the baby sucks, they all try their best to do their best. We often say that they use their energy to suckle. In fact, this kind of energy is very strong. This is the baby''s instinct, in order to eat a mouthful of milk exhausted the whole body strength.

    He Liancheng didn''t put his hands and feet where he was standing. After eating for a while, he probably didn''t eat anything. He burst into tears. I felt that a tendon was pulled from my armpit, and it was very painful.

    He cried a few times, probably feel that cry does not solve the problem, and prone to suck, began to work hard to suck again. I was tortured again. I stroked his small head with my hand, and the sweat on my forehead was tired.

    "I''ll call the doctor." He Liancheng finally couldn''t help it.

    "Good." I should say.

    When I gave birth to the two, I was tortured for three days. At that time, I didn''t think breast-feeding was very important, but I really felt that I couldn''t afford to buy milk powder.

    This time, the economy is not nervous, but I also understand the benefits of breast-feeding, no matter how painful, but also to survive these three days.

    There was a milkman in the hospital. When I heard that I woke up, he Liancheng came in to help me massage and dredge the mammary gland... It also made me ache.

    When the milkman left, I was sweating with pain. The baby repeatedly did not work, even a mouthful of milk did not eat, crying after a pass was held by the nurse to feed a milk powder.

    All three of us were very tired after a day''s tossing. At about ten o''clock in the evening, we finally milked. The baby arched his head to wheeze, ate a round stomach, and finally fell asleep satisfied.

    He Liancheng breathed a sigh of relief and fed me thoughtfully before he said, "looking at you having a child today, I think it''s hard to raise a child."

    "It''s better to work hard for the first time and go home. If you have a nanny and a sister-in-law, you can save a lot of heart." I comforted him, "you go to sleep for a while. You haven''t closed your eyes since you came to the hospital this morning."

    "You go to bed first and leave me alone." He said, his eyes a little red.

    "Has anyone been here?" I worked hard to find out.

    As soon as his face tightened, he said calmly, "no matter what they are, it''s good to have me. Don''t think about it. Take a rest. " He bent down and gave me a kiss on the face."Well." I nodded, slightly disappointed.

    It seems that he Zelin would not accept me at all. I thought he would at least have a look after having a baby. Sure enough, I think too much. However, he Liancheng has been around, and I feel that my heart is full of sweetness.

    No matter what others think or say, let''s live our own life. Anyway, the worst result is now.

    Because I gave birth naturally, I was discharged after five days in the hospital. When I got home, I saw that the nanny and the sister-in-law were all there. In the room, there were Yuanyuan and Tongtong who came back from the kindergarten.

    Two little things didn''t see me for almost two weeks, and they would rush at me as soon as they met. He Liancheng Zhang began to stop in front and said, "Mom just gave birth to my brother. I''m very tired. You two are not allowed to tired mom."

    The two little guys immediately put down their hands to hold me, looked at the small bean bag in my arms with a little worry and said, "is my younger brother that small?"

    Yuan Yuan thought about his toes and said, "can I see my brother?"

    Sister Yue took over my child with a smile and said, "it''s better not to sleep with your baby. If you get used to it, it''s not easy to put it on the bed. I''m afraid you won''t sleep if you don''t hold it in the future."

    I handed the baby to her. Yuesao put the baby on the cot in the nursery, covered it with a blanket and said to us, "it''s so happy that you have a second child so young."

    He Liancheng and I looked at each other with a smile and held each other''s hands tightly.

    Two little guys lie in front of the crib for a while, looking at the little brother, clever to go back to their room. I''m going back to my room to have a rest. I hear Yuan Yuan Yuan''s voice with a slight dislike saying, "my little brother is really ugly."

    "Well, it''s not as good-looking as mom or uncle he." Tong Tong echoed.

    I can not help laughing out: "just born babies are like this, after a long period of time to open a good-looking."

    I didn''t expect he Liancheng to agree with them. He hugged me into the bedroom and said, "little things really don''t look very good. I hope they can be 18 men."

    "Where is a father like you who dislikes his son''s ugliness?" I''m a little upset. I look at the baby is very beautiful ah, little face red, eyes moist, look at his small appearance will be sprouted.

    I eat and sleep, sleep and eat, the confinement of life officially began, he Liancheng holding my arm said: "this time we must feed you fat."

    I think I''m ok. I''m not thin, especially in the last two months of pregnancy. Now although the baby has been born, the belly has not gone back completely. When I touch my waist, it''s all miniature swimming circles.

    He Liancheng looked through the dictionary for a long time, but he didn''t give the baby a good name. He prepared a lot of alternatives, and he felt that he was not satisfied with any of them. Finally, he threw the dictionary away, looked at me innocently and said, "no, your family is exhausted. Please give your baby a name."

    "Just take a nickname first. It''s not too late to take a nickname when you report your household registration." I said with a smile.

    "The big one is Yuanyuan, the second one is Tongtong, and the little one is what? Fang Fang? Lele? Is it a success? " The expression on he Liancheng''s face was very tangled.

    "Whatever you call it." I smoothed his frown and said.

    He leaned back and said, "it''s hard for me to choose a loud and meaningful one. It''s hard..." he suddenly stopped and said, "call me my childhood name. Now I want to come here. My mother spent a lot of time to choose it."

    I pick eyebrow to look at him, he said gently: "call wide wide."

    "Well, the word is shallow and deep. It''s called leniency." I took his hand.

    Only 16 days after I gave birth to my baby, I received a phone call from Xu Wanyun. She said that Hanhua''s project had started, and the client sent me a formal invitation letter asking me how to deal with it.

    I naturally took such a large list. First, I asked her to go according to the normal process and send me all the ideas made by everyone. After I selected them, I would take part in the bidding meeting of Hanhua as the bidding scheme.

    Xu Wanyun responded one by one, and finally said, "sister Lin, you can rest assured that even if you don''t come to the company to stare, we will do what we should do."

    Since that, Xu Wanyun has become more and more stable. He is the fastest growing employee in the company. I''m also very relieved to tell her about it.

    After he Liancheng came back in the evening, I told him about the start of Hanhua project. He thought for a while and said, "what are you going to do before you get out of the month? I won''t allow you to attend the bidding meeting in the month of your birth. "

    "Just a few days, it won''t affect your health..."

    "No, if you insist on going, don''t do this project." He interrupted me. When he encountered such problems, he Liancheng''s bottom line was firm and there was no room for discussion.I had to go back and ask for his help to bring back Xu Wanyun''s creative plan. He was full of promise.

    The next night, he Liancheng not only brought back the ideas made by our employees, but also brought back a detailed tender letter.

    After dinner and feeding the baby, he took out the materials and read them to me under the desk lamp.

    "I can see it myself. Bring it here." I reached for him.

    "The doctor said that people in confinement should pay attention to the use of their eyes and protect their eyesight." When he opened his mouth, the doctor said that he was very tired of me, but he had to be patient to listen to him read the letter of invitation.

    "Sure enough, it''s Hanhua''s style. The bidding meetings are closed in the hotel. Once you live in the hotel, you even hand in your mobile phone. Only after the bid evaluation is over can you get your mobile phone back to your company." He Liancheng finished reading the materials and photographed them on the table and said, "you should arrange good people there. Once you enter the bidding Hotel, it will be five days."

    I thought about it and discussed with him, "how about Xu Wanyun, Yu Miao and Zheng Haitao?"

    He shook his head and said, "your employees are arranged by yourself. I don''t know what they are, but they must be stable."

    I pondered in my heart for a long time and decided that it was these three people. Xu Wanyun is steady and able to take the lead; Zheng Haitao is smart and adaptable; Yu Miao''s temperament is moderate, characterized by careful. The three of them are perfect

 Chapter 147

    He Liancheng saw that I was lying in bed and was still thinking about bidding. He held out his hand and put me in his arms and said, "you are the boss. You have to learn to delegate power. You can''t be too tired to do everything yourself. "

    "I know, but now that the company is just starting, I''d like to seize this opportunity." I said, holding his hand around my waist.

    "Don''t worry, I''m the director of Hanhua. I''ll call the bid evaluation team and ask them to vote for you." He Liancheng said in a light tone, rubbed my shoulder with his chin and said, "don''t worry about this."

    "You said, you must take this project." I turned to face him with a smile.

    "Good." He leaned over and gave a kiss and said, "don''t think about it in confinement, otherwise it''s bad for your health."

    After thinking for a while, I felt that it was still not appropriate, and then I woke up he Liancheng who was about to fall asleep: "if it''s your father''s special condom, let''s go dancing?"

    "No, I''ll give you a set for this project." He Liancheng was impatient when he was half asleep and half awake. He leaned over me and said, "it''s inhumane to wake up your man in the middle of the night and not let him."

    "He Liancheng!" I felt the change of his body and called his name with gnashing teeth.

    There was no light in the room. He Liancheng, with a low smile, took me back to his arms and said, "I don''t know how to love my wife? It''s just a joke. Good girl... "

    I felt a little embarrassed when I was hugged by him. I hummed and said, "I wake you up in the middle of the night. I have something to ask you."

    "Go ahead." He asked in my ear.

    "Since you are the director of Hanhua, can you participate in the bidding work? At least, I feel like someone in the court is a good official." I didn''t feel blush at all when I said such words with no light in the room.

    "Want to go through the back door?" He asked with a smile.

    "What? Not willing to help? " I asked.

    He began to laugh again, and his little belly began to laugh like a mouse in the quilt.

    "You''ve said that. I''m not willing to help. You haven''t mentioned it on your own initiative. I''m afraid you want to win this bidding with your real ability. You don''t dare to say that you have something to do with it. " He Liancheng said.

    I really want to win this project with my own strength without any advantage from he Liancheng. But then I thought about it again. Even if I didn''t use a little relationship to do the next project, I couldn''t get rid of the hat of the related account. After all, the affair between he Liancheng and me is very noisy. There is no secret in the shopping mall. I''m afraid everyone already thinks so.

    In that case, it''s better to have a good reputation. It''s not easy for a small company like us to make a living in this market. We can take advantage of it.

    "Do you want me to go to the hotel for bidding?" He Liancheng asked me in a low voice.

    "Don''t worry about going to work. I''ll take good care of you." I offered to be nice, and I went up and gave him a kiss on the lip.

    "Beauty in the arms, can not refuse this temptation, then go." He said with a helpless smile.

    The room is very dark, we have not a word to say, there is a kind of unspeakable warmth in the air, it has nothing to do with desire, it is not about love, if we have to give the feeling of this moment, it may be more family. Light, long-term affection.

    Kuankuan''s birth seems to make me closer to he Liancheng, but this kind of intimacy is not the warm love when I first met, but the feeling that it will really be a family from now on.

    Kuankuan is very obedient. When crying, he either urinates or pulls, or it''s time to feed. The family has hired a nanny and a sister-in-law, so I need to do very little. The whole month is almost equivalent to a human breast-feeding device.

    The bidding project of Hanhua company went smoothly, and he Liancheng finally joined the bidding team as I wish, and became a member of the judges. I think he Liancheng is also a very important director for this project. If he says nothing, people will flock to him.

    The bidding work was carried out in the hotel for three days, and a total of nine companies participated in the bidding. Companies in the industry want to keep a close eye on the newly established companies. A good business is a long-term meal ticket.

    Xu Wanyun called me the first night to tell me which companies participated in the bidding. Finally, he said, "sister Lin, I see that your husband is also a member of the bid evaluation team. Isn''t he the one who invested in Lanhua from our company?"

    I said with a smile: "even the acquaintances of the bidding team can not guarantee that the business can be done, but we should try our best."

    "I will, don''t worry." Xu Wanyun did not ask, solemnly take care of me.

    As soon as he hung up Xu Wanyun''s phone, he Liancheng called in. He said, "Chuyi''s company has come to join the fun. I''m going to let him out directly.""You can do it, but don''t be too obvious. Don''t let people see that it''s just a black box operation. It''s not good for your company''s reputation in the future." I agree with he Liancheng''s opinion, but I didn''t forget to instruct him.

    He is a casual person. If he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t like it. Even if he plots against it, he uses it in the light to let others know that he doesn''t like it. This kind of wisdom is only suitable for people with enough strength. I envy it, but I can''t learn it.

    On the evening of the end of the bidding work, he Liancheng rushed back.

    He went into the room to wash his hands and face, and went straight to the baby room. Seeing Kuankuan still sleeping, he carefully gave a kiss on his face and said, "little guy, haven''t you been bothered these days?"

    "Kuankuan Kuan is the best. He never makes noise." I look at the eyes and eyebrows like he Liancheng''s broad, there is a feeling straight sweet to the heart.

    "The result of the bidding has come out. You and Chuyi''s company share half of the bid." He Liancheng said.

    "How could it be him?" I was surprised.

    "Their publicity is equal to that of your company. Even people who hate that company like me are almost moved. It is estimated that the old man has given instructions to the bid evaluation team in advance and is not allowed to engage in malpractices for personal gain. Maybe it''s a profile inspection of you to see if you are qualified to be his daughter-in-law? " He Liancheng guessed.

    "If only that were the case." Although I answered, I felt a little uneasy.

    Anyway, it''s a good thing that the project can be won. As soon as I got out of the month and went to work in the company on the first day, I gave you a big red envelope. Thank you for your hard work during this period.

    Time flies fast. In a twinkling of an eye, Kuankuan will be a hundred days old. I''m back in shape, and I go to the company more and more frequently. I go to the company almost every day, and I go home at about three in the afternoon.

    Especially coincidentally, today is not only a hundred days, but also an annual Christmas day. He Liancheng looked at his son with a smile and said, "it''s been a whole year, stinky boy. You really know how to pick the day."

    Yuan Yuan poked his broad face, and he vomited a bubble, like a little fish who likes to vomit bubbles. Vomit for a while, also toward Yuan Yuan giggle, chubby little hand to grasp, lovely.

    Kuankuan should be the one with the best temper among the three children. No matter who holds and plays with them, they don''t cry. Even when a child coaxes a child, he doesn''t cry even if he doesn''t care. At most with tearful eyes to see you for a while, flat mouth, just a little coax.

    "Liancheng, today is a hundred days for children. Do you see?" I hesitated.

    Since Kuankuan Kuan was born, he Zelin and he Xiao have never seen each other, nor have they heard any news. This makes me feel calm and uneasy at the same time.

    He Liancheng knew what I wanted to say. He frowned and said, "on the day baby was born, I called him. He was so angry that he just refused to come. I haven''t contacted him since that day. " He Liancheng didn''t look at me. He said to himself. After seeing the three brothers who were having a good time, he said, "for you and baby, I''ll give up face today and take the initiative for the last time. If the old man doesn''t go down the steps, I won''t go down the steps for him. We''ll live our own lives, and we''ll never get in touch with each other. "

    "Don''t do that... Talk about it." As soon as I saw his tone, I pressed the hand he wanted to dial.

    He has a peaceful attitude here and there. This tone will soon lead to war between the two countries.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve been softened a lot by little things now." He pushed my hand away, raised his cell phone and took a picture with a click at the three brothers who were having a good time.

    He raised his cell phone in front of me and asked, "look how I''m doing? If I send it to the old man and don''t know what''s going on, I''m really angry with him. "

    In the photo, Xiao Kuan is lying on a beige pillow. His head is slightly raised. He holds a little fat hand and pats the toy beside him. His big eyes are watery looking at the camera. His pink mouth is half open, and a string of crystal saliva is dangling around his mouth. He wants to fall.

    He Liancheng found out he Zelin''s number and said: baby today is a hundred days old. His nickname is Kuankuan Kuan. He is very obedient. After a while, we''ll go to tongyuge to take a hundred day photo.

    Then it was sent out with the photo, and after a few seconds, the phone prompted the other party that it had received the message.

    He Liancheng suddenly slapped his mobile phone on the table and said, "pack up and take three treasures with you."

    I took a look at his mobile phone with some expectation, put away careful thinking, asked the nanny to help me take all the prepared bags, and the family went out.

    Tongyuge is a famous shop for taking pictures of children. The shop is located next to Xidan wedding building. It is an independent three story building left over from the Republic of China. It looks like green bricks and tiles. It is very simple. The storefront didn''t do too much decoration, only hanging three colorful characters "tongyuge" on the door.The signboard is colorful, but it is in unspeakable harmony with this small building. We have a reservation in advance. As soon as we enter the store, a clerk comes to greet us.

    He Liancheng didn''t want to come to the store to take photos. He said he would invite a photographer to take photos at home. I think it''s OK for the baby to come out and meet people, so he reluctantly agreed

 Chapter 148

    "Sister, your children are so lovely." A shop assistant with a pair of big eyes came to me to tease Xiao Kuan.

    Kuankuan didn''t recognize her. She spat bubbles at the beautiful shop assistant. Her expression was as cute as it was cute.

    "Sister, you sit here." The shopkeeper warmly welcomed us.

    I sit on the sofa by the window with Kuankuan in my arms. In the window beside me, there are some fluffy tools, some trains, and a complete set of transformers.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are the loyal fans of transformers. They have already rushed to play.

    He Liancheng is communicating with a photographer. In addition, some photographers have already captured the unconscious Yuanyuan''s children. I looked up at he Liancheng, and his eyes were full of smiles. He noticed my eyes and looked back. Then I heard a slight click on the side and I looked back at another camera.

    He Liancheng finished with the man, walked back to me, touched his wide little fat face with his finger, and said, "I don''t want to take that kind of rigid photos. I told them to capture them, which is natural and vivid."

    "The condition you proposed seems simple, but it''s not easy to do. A camera can''t catch several panoramic shots, and children love to move. It''s better to take a wide shot, and we''ll talk about it later." I said to him.

    "There are seven photographers in their shop today, all of them are for us today. As long as the photo is taken well, the whole shop can be wrapped up. " He Liancheng said with no care.

    "That''s not how money is made." I gave him a look.

    "My son has only one hundred days. It''s a pity that he doesn''t leave anything worth pressing the bottom of the box. I''m right to listen to him." He said and gave me a kiss on the forehead.

    Then I heard the click of the camera shutter. If I had known that he wanted to take pictures in the most natural state, I would have agreed to invite the photographer to his home.

    His mobile phone suddenly rang. He Liancheng held my hand and froze. Then he calmly released me. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and pretended to have a casual look. He suddenly looked out of the window.

    I followed his line of sight and saw a black Cadillac stop by the side of the road. The driver opened the door and he Zelin came out with gray hair.

    I stood up a little nervous, looked at he Liancheng and asked, "shall we welcome him out?"

    He Liancheng didn''t look very good. He took my hand and said, "ignore him."

    I immediately heard something strange in his tone. My excitement and shyness of asking the ugly daughter-in-law to see her father-in-law dissipated. I straightened up and asked, "what did he say to you?"

    "Nothing. He just said he wanted to see the kids." He Liancheng took me and refused to let me go to the door.

    He Zelin stood at the door and looked at me through the glass. He took a deep breath, put on a loving smile and pushed the door open.

    A group of busy shop assistants have long noticed his luxury car and his noble spirit. Someone has already trotted to open the glass door and bowed to him: "Welcome

    He Zelin nodded and came directly to me and he Liancheng.

    His face was smiling, but he Liancheng didn''t sell his account. His face was gloomy and ugly.

    He Zelin stopped less than three steps away from us, glanced at he Liancheng, and said to me with a smile, "is this Xiao Kuan?"

    I nodded and didn''t know how to answer.

    However, he didn''t care what I said. Instead, he held out his hand and hesitated for a moment. He touched his wide chin. The little thing immediately spat a bubble, blinked his big eyes, and then chuckled.

    He tied up a pair of little fat hands to reach he Zelin. At this moment, I saw that the things in he Zelin''s eyes softened. He reached out and took Kuankuan from my arms.

    "Kuankuankuan is so cute, even more painful than your father when he was a child..." he Zelin held Xiaobao with a smile, and spoke to him with a gentle voice and a kind face.

    He Liancheng''s tense nerves relaxed. He released my hand and took a step forward. He said to he Zelin, "Dad, Kuankuan hasn''t been named yet? Take one for you. "

    He Zelin didn''t answer him. He sat down on the sofa beside him, lifted Xiao Kuankuan up, looked into his clear eyes and asked with a smile: "Xiao Kuan can''t be named so easily, can he? Wait for my grandfather to think about it. "

    At this time, the staff in the store had already understood what was going on, and they picked up their own equipment and began to capture every loving scene.

    I''m a little embarrassed where I stand. He Liancheng''s name is Dad. What''s my name? chairman? Uncle? Or what?When he first came in, there was no me in his eyes. The smile on his face was broad, even he Liancheng didn''t get any.

    "Dad, after taking photos today, you give me the Hukou book. I have to go back to my hometown to give Kuankuan a hukou." He Liancheng took the opportunity to get close to him and sat next to he Zelin.

    "Smelly boy, I can''t see that I''m making out with my good grandson. What''s the matter?" He Zelin raised his head and said he Liancheng unwillingly.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong were also shocked by the movement here. They raised their heads from a pile of transformers and saw that I was standing awkwardly far away from my grandparents and grandchildren. Tong Tong stood up and ran to me.

    I bent down and patted him on the head to signal that I was OK.

    He Ze Lin''s attitude is very obvious. He is willing to admit Xiao Kuan, but not me. Since he came in, he only gave me a good face, but it still depends on the leniency in my arms.

    Now I became a background board, a passer-by... And a stranger he didn''t like to see

    "Mom, is that my little brother''s grandfather?" Tong Tong is always one step ahead of Yuan Yuan to discover the changes in other people''s emotions.

    Yuan Yuan also ran over and held my hand tightly.

    When he Liancheng heard Tong Tong''s words, he managed to maintain a smile on his face and said to he Zelin, "Dad, there are still two children over there."

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong look at he Liancheng expectantly. They both know that their mother will live with he Liancheng in the future, so they usually have a deliberate flattery to he Liancheng. At the moment, he Zelin''s sudden appearance made them feel uneasy.

    "Oh, these are the twins?" He Zelin finally looked away from Kuankuan and took a look at Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong.

    I can feel the two children''s body obviously tensed. He Liancheng saw the clue, stood up with a smile, picked up Tong Tong, took Yuan Yuan and said, "come on, call me grandfather."

    "This is my brother''s..." Yuan Yuan''s words just export, suddenly by Tong Tong a pull clothes, immediately stopped.

    Tong Tong cleverly called his grandfather, and Yuan Yuan followed him. Embarrassed atmosphere was eased, he Zelin said with a smile: "are so cute, today out of a hurry, did not bring any decent gift."

    When he said that, he looked up at the male assistant who came in. The assistant is a man who is about 30 years old, always wearing a straight suit and standing behind he Zelin like a background board. I''ve seen him several times, but I don''t have much impression.

    When he saw he Zelin''s look, he immediately took out the check folder from his briefcase, then tore off a check and handed it to Tong Tong.

    Tong Tong watched him warily, stepped back, and then looked up at me. I shook my head to him. Tong Tong took Yuan Yuan and shook his head together, away from he Zelin.

    I wanted to take the check, tear it into pieces and smash it on he Zelin''s face, but I saw the width in his arms and had to bear it.

    He Liancheng clenched his fist tightly, loose and tight, and finally looked up. The assistant grabbed the check, looked at it, and sneered: "it''s getting more and more hard to do things. I just want to send the children with a check!" Then he tore the check into pieces, threw it into the garbage can and said, "Dad, we''re almost finished. You''re also very busy. I don''t dare to bother you with such a small matter as grandson."

    He Zelin said slowly: "no matter how busy I am, I will take time to care about your life. I''m in my twenties. I don''t know how to handle myself. Go home this weekend."

    Then he held Kuankuan in his arms and said to the photographer, "take some pictures of our grandparents and grandchildren."

    The photographer immediately snapped a picture. He Zelin handed the child to me and said, "Miss Lin, thank you for taking care of the child so well. It''s about seven or eight minutes like when Liancheng was a child. Just now I saw it outside for the first time. I thought I saw Liancheng. "

    I felt the blood fade from my face. Subconsciously, I reached out to take the baby. My body began to shake. Everything in front of me was a little misplaced, deformed and blurred

    "Dad He Liancheng angrily called out and pulled me back from the confusion. I looked at the Kuankuan in my arms and looked at he Liancheng with difficulty.

    I don''t know how to deal with he Zelin. If I had no children, I would never be polite to him. But now, I''m in a dilemma; He is he Liancheng''s father and generous grandfather.

    He Zelin ignored him and said to his assistant, "go back to the company to find me after handling it."

    The assistant nodded his head, opened the door and personally sent he Zelin out. Then he turned to the person in the shop and said, "I want to see your person in charge."

    "Leyi, let''s go." He Liancheng came to grab my cold hand and said.I nodded difficultly. He bent down to hold the child in the corner of my coat. The child stepped back in panic and dodged he Liancheng''s hand for the first time.

    He Liancheng''s eyelids jumped, put away his anger and said to Tong Tong with a smile, "come on, I''ll hold you."

    "Tong Tong follows his mother." Tong Tong politely shakes his head and refuses. Yuan Yuan sees he Liancheng and shakes his head.

    Only Kuankuan in my arms looked at you curiously, with a bunch of saliva hanging on the corner of his mouth... Suddenly, he burst into tears without warning, crying hoarse.

    I recovered from my stupor, holding him in my arms and whispering: "Kuankuan, don''t cry..." I coaxed the child like this, but I couldn''t hold back the tears in my eyes and walked out of the shop with Kuankuan Kuan in my arms.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong come out with me by the corner of my coat.

    As soon as I got out of the gate, I was caught in the cold wind, and I couldn''t help crying.

    He Liancheng chased him out, bent down to pick up Tong Tong, pulled up yuan yuan and said, "Yue Yi, let''s live alone like this."

    I didn''t speak. I helped Kuankuan fix his hat and went straight to the ca

 Chapter 149

    I walked to the car step by step with xiaokuankuan in my arms. Every step was like stepping on the tip of a knife. Xiaokuankuan is lying on my chest, his head is in his hat and scarf, and he will show a clean smile when he sees me. That kind of smile from the bottom of my heart, let me calm down slowly. I reluctantly put away the sadness on my face, pulled the corners of my mouth dryly and laughed at him.

    He Zelin was in the store today. He regarded me as the air and didn''t look me in the eye. The biggest harm to a person is not cold violence or fierce words, but silence and disregard. They are like sharp ice skates, quietly hurt people in the invisible.

    He Liancheng opens the door, holds Yuan Yuan and Tong in, and then closes the door. He turned to this side and gave me a strong hug. Xiao Kuankuan and I whispered, "I''m sorry."

    I waited silently for him to release his hand, and then I got on the bus with Kuankuan Kuan in my arms.

    I know that he Zelin''s attitude has nothing to do with he Liancheng. I shouldn''t be angry with him Liancheng, but I just can''t help it, and I feel sick in my chest. But in the face of he Zelin, I couldn''t get angry. He is he Liancheng''s father. I can''t fight him on the spot. If you really fall out, I''m afraid that you will never accept me again. I want to really get involved in this family and become a part of it. But I don''t know how hard it will be.

    When we came here, our family talked and laughed. Yuan Yuan played with Tong Tong and Kuankuan all the way. Now when I go back, I have nothing to say. The air in the car seems to be frozen. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are silent. He Liancheng wants to talk but stops. Xiao Kuankuan''s eyes are open and closed, dozing off. I raised my eyes and looked out. It was dark outside. It was like who had put a piece of lead on the sky and blocked all the sunshine.

    He Liancheng wanted to talk several times along the way. When he looked back, he saw two little babies close to me and swallowed the words. I also tried to resist the impulse to ask him, because Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong swallowed those questions back.

    The two of them are now able to judge what things are like according to what they have heard. I don''t want to hurt them too much because of my bad feelings. But now, the damage is inevitable. Since it is inevitable, I will try to minimize the harm to them.

    Kuankuan didn''t sleep in the photo shop, so he fell asleep in my arms when driving.

    When I entered the house, my aunt was surprised to meet Kuankuan who was sleeping. She whispered to me, "why did Kuankuan come back so soon?"

    I didn''t say anything. He Liancheng said to her, "sister Xia, just go back after you have finished the baby. We don''t have to come here these two days. We are all at home."

    Aunt put Kuankuan on the bed, picked up the bag and said to he Liancheng, "Mr. He, I''ll go back first."

    This aunt is a big sister who lives nearby. She comes to take care of her children every day after she comes out of confinement. At night, I take care of them myself. He Liancheng felt that the house was too small, and it was difficult to live with a nanny. He specially found a home accessory from the housekeeping company, so he didn''t need to live with us.

    I choked all the way into the house in the blink of an eye, not reconciled to have, not happy also have, just to he Liancheng''s anger no longer. It seems that when you get angry later, you should bear it. Maybe after a while, you will understand that you don''t need to lose your temper. After all, it hurts to be angry and quarrel.

    I rolled up my sleeves, tied up my apron, opened the refrigerator, looked at the inventory inside, and said to the awake one big two novels: "you two go to play for a while, and the big one comes to help me cook."

    He Liancheng''s eyes brightened, turned into the kitchen, and said to the two boys standing in the living room: "play, make a good meal for you."

    He knew I would let him do it, so he was not angry with him.

    I looked at his smile, took out a cauliflower on the chopping board, said: "peel, break a little, wait for you."

    "Well, good." He was full of answers.

    I continued to wash the round tomatoes, and then I scalded them with boiling water. Before I finished peeling one, he leaned up from behind, hugged me from behind, and held me tightly around my waist. The hot air from his breath sprayed on my neck, which was numb and intolerable.

    "I''m cooking. What are you doing?" I stopped and asked him.

    His bright eyes looked at me, gently pecked on my lips and said, "I''m afraid you''re angry."

    "Why should I be angry? Your father did that to me, not you? Besides, he didn''t agree with us from the beginning. It''s expected that he would treat us like this. I thought it was too simple. I thought I could be accepted by him if I had a child. It seems that the old man is also stubborn. I''m afraid he will fight a protracted war. " I said.

    "I''m afraid you''ll think too much. I never dare to tell you. I told him several times to take you to have a look, but he didn''t agree. He said that if I really married you, I would never come into the house again. " He Liancheng buried his head in my neck socket and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it well enough.""It''s none of your business." I raised my wet hand and touched his face.

    My hands are still stained with small red particles of tomatoes, leaving a bright red on his face. He forced my waist and said, "believe me, one day, I will give you a world-famous wedding."

    "Good." I nodded.

    "In fact, it''s because I''m incompetent, otherwise I won''t be subject to the old man everywhere." He Liancheng''s tone is a little lonely.

    I know that he started to work almost at the same time as me. It is not easy for him to manage an investment company alone under the pressure of all parties in such a short time. What''s more, because of me in the middle, he was blocked everywhere, and even tried his best to use the routine of false amnesia.

    "How long have you been in touch with these things? It''s not easy to do that." I turned around, took his face and said.

    I don''t like he Liancheng losing confidence and apologizing to me in frustration. I like to see his high spirited and vigorous manner.

    "Leyi, I''m incompetent." He looked at me with gray eyes.

    "You are always the best in my heart. Don''t think so. Anyway, it''s good for us to be together. We don''t need other people''s recognition. " I looked into his eyes and said, trying to drive away the disappointment and powerlessness in his eyes.

    "I still have only 8% of the shares in the group, and the equity confirmation made in the middle is invalid." He Liancheng didn''t dare to look at me. His eyes turned to other places.

    "I can imagine that as soon as you get out of his control, you will have such a move. It''s good not to let you go out of the house I went up and gave him a little kiss and held him in my arms with my backhand. What he said just now really surprised me. I didn''t expect that he Liancheng had worked hard for nearly a year, and he was taken back by he Zelin in just a few months with the result of an engagement.

    "Don''t you think I''m particularly incompetent? I can''t even think about the life for my beloved... "He lowered his voice." in fact, when you were pregnant with leniency, I wanted to tell you about it, but I didn''t have the courage to say it. "

    "No matter what happens in the future, if you are poor or rich, I will treat you the same as before." I said it in his ear.

    I never knew that he was carrying so much pressure alone. I felt that I had upset something in my heart. I couldn''t express my heartache for him. I know he Zelin''s methods, but I didn''t expect that he could do the same to his only son, he Liancheng.

    "I see that you are making more and more progress in your business. I don''t feel like a man..." he Liancheng said in a small voice in my ear.

    During this period of time, my mind is all about Xiao Kuankuan and Han Hua''s projects. I don''t care much about him. I don''t even realize that he has such a mind. It''s dereliction of duty to be a woman.

    "Liancheng, it doesn''t matter how many shares you have in the group. The most important thing is to take care of your company." I advised him, but I knew in my heart that the status of the group was much more important than managing a branch well. However, if I don''t say that, he will think more.

    He lay on my shoulder and said nothing. I pulled up his face, looked him in the eyes, thought about his toes, and kissed him. I acted very gently. I don''t know how to persuade me to go on. If I talk too much, I will feel powerless. I just want to tell him that no matter how he becomes, my heart to him will not change.

    His lips were a little cold. At first, he stood there with his mouth stubbornly closed, like a stone.

    I slowly from his lips to his ears, whispered: "in my heart you are the best, always will be."

    As soon as the words fell, his body moved. He rubbed his lip against my cheek, held my earlobe and bit it lightly. His voice said vaguely: "Leyi, Leyi... I love you..."

    All of a sudden, he became active and fanatical, forced me to the refrigerator and pressed my body. Every kiss has an irresistible temptation. My back was hurt, but in front of me was his kiss.

    He was almost rude, with a faint smell of blood rust in his mouth. He swallowed and asked for more... I soon lost the ability of spontaneous breathing, and the dying fish asked for a mouthful of air from his mouth.

    From the cheek to the neck, the skin exposed at the neckline, every place fell his hot kiss.

    I was soft and held in his arms. All of a sudden, his feet were empty and he picked me up. There was a clanging sound. He waved and swept the things on the Liuli platform to the ground, and then he put me on it. One hand went into the dress and opened the back buckle.

    He buried his head and sucked hard. Although I was almost addicted, I kept a trace of reason at the end. I pushed his head away and gasped: "no, I have children."

    He Liancheng''s eyes flashed and stepped back. I got freedom and jumped off the stage. At this time, he suddenly turned back and locked the kitchen door with his backhand, forcing me to be unable to move again. His low voice was a little dumb: "if you love me, give me..."I look at his stubborn eyes, and kiss him on the mouth for a while again. Then I am attacked by him again. When the two are going to twist together like fish out of the water, I hear the sound of clapping on the door outside, and the child asks aloud, "Mom, I''m hungry."

    He Liancheng suddenly shriveled like a deflated balloon. I rubbed my burned face and said to the outside, "play for a while, and the meal will be ready soon."

 Chapter 150

    Although he Liancheng was on the verge of success, he had to bear it. He gave me a strong kiss on my lips and said, "it''s time for little things to ask."

    "Make the meal quickly." I sort out the messy clothes a little, and simply put the scattered hair behind my head. He gently smiles at me and bends down to clean up the mess on the ground.

    I started with he Liancheng, washing vegetables and cutting vegetables to get ingredients, but he made a table of vegetables with nimble hands and feet. It''s a pity that when eating, both Xiaobao and I don''t give much face. They all put down their chopsticks after eating a few mouthfuls. He Liancheng felt strange. He took a few mouthfuls of food and then laughed a little embarrassed and said, "Oh, I haven''t done it for a long time. My level is out of order."

    "Wait for thirsty soup. Uncle he''s the best." I turned to the kitchen and just picked up the soup pot. Before I came to the living room, I heard Kuankuan Wai.

    I put down the soup pot in a hurry, turned around and rushed into the baby room. I held it up and cried. My face turned red, and there were tears hanging around my eyes.

    After checking that the boy was urinating, he changed his diapers and became honest. His small mouth moved and his round eyes looked at me like his father did when he was trying to please others.

    "Kuankuan, are you hungry?" I spoke to him, undressed and fed.

    He Liancheng didn''t know when he was standing at the door of the baby room, holding the door frame and looking at us. He said with a little jealousy in his voice: "smelly boy, you are the biggest now. Everything has to be close to you."

    "Take Yuanyuan and Tongtong out to dinner. I''ll feed them here and go." I looked up at him and said.

    "The soup is ready. Two little things are drinking. Fortunately, today''s soup didn''t fail." He Liancheng turned to go out with a smile.

    He calmed Kuankuan down, but he refused to sleep. He looked at me with a pair of black grape like eyes and said something that no one could understand.

    I put him on the crib and asked he Liancheng to act as a substitute to watch the baby. Only then did I dare to continue to eat the unfinished meal.

    One afternoon in the breast-feeding diapers, accompanied by two small baby to do manual, which quickly passed. Accompany Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong to do the manual work required by the kindergarten. I saw that it was more than 6 p.m.

    Finally, a group of small ones were arranged. It was 9:30 in the evening.

    I finally threw myself on the bed and relaxed. I felt that when I lay down, my whole body would feel unspeakable comfortable. He Liancheng looked at me with the same eyes and said, "I''ll let my aunt come back tomorrow. We''ll only take care of our children. It''s too tired."

    I pinched his nose and said, "it''s not until I raise a child that I know my parents. It''s not so easy for every child to grow up.

    "Well." He should be my words, hot body ironed up.

    "I''m so tired. Go to sleep." I moved aside.

    "Honey, don''t you think you still owe me one thing?" He said in a low voice and reached out to take the fish into his arms.

    During pregnancy, I''m afraid it''s not good for my baby and I won''t let him get close to me. In the past three months after the birth of the baby, in order to make me fully recovered, he has been enduring it. More than once, he said that he would wait until the child had a hundred days. Every time he said that, his eyes were green, shining like wolf cubs.

    At this moment, the light in his eyes made me panic.

    I felt sorry that he was interrupted just now. After such a long abstinence life, I didn''t dare to look at him and said in a low voice, "then hurry up. Later, I''ll see if Kuankuan wants to change his pee pants..."

    Before I finished, he swallowed my words. His kisses meandered all the way, and then he said in a bewitching voice: "I can''t get close for such a long time, It''s so easy to lift the ban. You made me hurry. Well The last word was very loud, like a warning to me.

    "There are children... You should be more restrained." When I finish this sentence with difficulty, he Liancheng''s hands and feet are entangled like octopus.

    "More He said in a low voice, but his hand didn''t stop.

    The two were fighting hand in hand. I resisted for a short time, but the city was lost.

    He rolled over and pressed me down. His black eyes looked at me eagerly. He took my hand and said, "honey, do you think about me like this?"

    I was so embarrassed by his straightforward question that I shook my head and said, "no... who is full of this like you..."

    The words were interrupted again, he kisses my lips, and his hands slip down dishonestly. The words that didn''t come out were blocked by him, and I couldn''t help tensing my body.

    He Liancheng is much taller than me. At this time, his height advantage is obvious. I can''t even move a little in his arms.

    "Do you miss me?" His operation suddenly a heavy, I can''t help a shiver, opened his eyes and looked at him, the body soft down. In the heart but not convinced, pick eyebrow way: "don''t want to...""You dare." He came up like a little beast with small teeth, bit my earlobe and said, "I''m so bold, how dare you say you don''t miss me?"

    At some times, he Liancheng''s overbearing never give in, and his eyes are dark again. Under the dim light, I looked at his face close at hand, and felt my heart filled.

    "Liancheng, with you around, I am very satisfied. I don''t care what others think..." I smile all over my eyes and whisper the most direct confession.

    "Did you miss me? Like I think of you? " He continued to ask in my ear, while asking with his teeth gently knock can no longer sensitive earlobe.

    He grinds and says something that makes people blush. I''m a little shy and sweet in my heart. I''m fascinated by his eyes and can''t think of anything else

    He raised my chin with his hand, and let me face his four eyes. There was a mellow emotion in his eyes, and he said in a low voice, "I''ve been eaten to death by you all my life, I can''t give up on you. What should I do... "

    I was fascinated by the same, close to his lips, a hiss bite sucking kiss.

    He held me in his hand, and a huge wave came up again... I felt like I was sweating. I pushed him and said, "OK..."

    "Leyi, I haven''t started yet. How can I get better?" He approached again with a bad smile. There was a faint cry outside the door.

    I almost immediately reached out to his chest, "Kuankuan cried... Maybe hungry."

    "Be hungry." He Liancheng''s eyes were tight and moved crazily. I had no energy to resist and think about other things.

    Wide cry or did not stop, he Liancheng first admit defeat, unwilling to turn over, pulled a dress draped in the body, mouth said: "this little thing is specially to Ke me?"

    Then he gave me a kiss on my face and turned to carry Kuankuan in. As soon as he Liancheng''s body was close to him, the little guy stopped crying. When he put it in my arms, his eyes were still full of tears, but he already had a smile.

    I put the baby by my side and fed the baby sideways. He Liancheng lay watching. When Kuankuan enjoyed eating most, he poked him in the face and the milk came out of the corner of his mouth.

    "Why." I hit him on the hand.

    "It was mine, and he took it." He Liancheng reluctantly said, and finally added, "half year old weaning, do not want to eat to a year old."

    "I hate it." I hit him hard.

    He is still unwilling to say: "after half a year old, breast milk has no nutrition, what to eat..."

    Kuankuan didn''t know that his father was competing with him for favor. After eating honestly, he fell asleep. He Liancheng jumped to the ground barefoot and carried him out.

    When he came back to the room again, I had a little fight on my eyelids. I put my head on his arm and said in a low voice, "I''m so tired. Go to sleep first."

    "Good, you sleep..." he said softly, kissing me.

    I thought he gave up, but I was only ten minutes asleep when I was awakened by his little action. Then there was another night. He really put up with it and wanted to make up for what he owed this year.

    Finally, they fell asleep. The next morning, I was still asleep, and I felt a little hand patting me, saying something.

    I tried to open my eyes and saw Tong Tong lying on the edge of the bed. When I woke up, I was relieved and said, "Mom, my brother has been crying for a while, and uncle he is not at home."

    As soon as I saw that there was no shadow of he Liancheng around me, and then I saw that it was more than nine o''clock.

    "Good, mom will be right there." I patted Tong Tong on the head.

    It''s a shame to be called up by your son. I took the child out of the bedroom, dressed myself and went to the nursery.

    Kuankuan was afraid to cry for some time. There was a tear in the corner of his eye and he fell asleep again. I felt my little butt with my hand and it was wet. I feel guilty. Can I sleep so dead? The baby should be carried to the big bed.

    As soon as I changed Kuankuan''s diapers and put them on the small bed, he Liancheng came into the room with cold air and a big bag in his hand.

    "Get up so early?" He saw me coming out of the nursery and asked.

    "Kuankuan was crying all the time when he was wet. It was Tong Tong who went to wake me up. It''s really dereliction of duty to be a mother. " I said.

    He put the bag on the table, took out the warm bread and egg tarts from it, and said to us, "go wash and get ready for breakfast."

    At the breakfast table, the whole family seems to have forgotten all the unhappiness of yesterday and returned to the way they used to be.On Sunday night, after all three babies fell asleep, I asked him, "your father doesn''t like me so much. Why did he give me the project? I''m afraid there''s something fishy in it. Why don''t we give up? "

    He Liancheng looked at me strangely and said, "there won''t be any greasy things. You should be down-to-earth."

    "How do you know?" I asked.

    "My father has always been a person who does not shun his relatives. He made this decision only when he saw your performance in the market. Anyway, you won it with the real power of the company. It has nothing to do with anyone. Just do it down-to-earth." He Liancheng is very sure

 Chapter 151

    I always feel that he Liancheng has something to say in his words, so I can''t help asking again, "did you promise him anything?"

    He Liancheng''s face really changed. Finally, he couldn''t stand my repeated questioning and said, "if you put your heart into your stomach, I won''t sell myself for a project with a profit of two or three million yuan. You just believe me. It''s going to be OK. "

    When I asked him again, he would not reveal a word. I think he looked magnanimous and had to do it.

    He Liancheng is the kind of person who doesn''t want to say anything, even if you pour chili water and go to the tiger stool. If he wants to say it, you don''t have to ask yourself. Since he thinks it''s OK, it''s meaningless for me to ask. I always feel that he has made a deal with he Zelin.

    Frankly speaking, this kind of character is either super self-confidence or super inferiority.

    This year''s new year''s day, our family get together, savor their own little happiness, live their own little day. On the morning of new year''s day, he Liancheng hesitated with the phone and didn''t dial the phone again and again. I know he wanted to ask he Zelin a happy new year.

    I also understand the entanglement in his heart. On one hand, it''s me and the child, and on the other hand, it''s his father. It''s hard for any man to be in the middle. So I went up to him and said, "call your dad. It''s new year after all."

    He relaxed and said to me, "honey, the more you do this, the less courage I have to fight."

    I patted him on the shoulder, turned and left the room. After a while, I heard a faint voice in the room. At last, I only heard the sentence "I''ll go back when I have time."

    Then he Liancheng came out, smiling a little reluctantly, and said to me with great chagrin: "I shouldn''t call back directly. The more I do this, the more he feels that I can''t live outside and wants to make friends with him."

    When it comes to him and his father, it''s hard for me to say anything about my identity, so I had to tease Kuankuan and pretend to say to him unintentionally: "if you don''t mention me on the phone in the future, maybe it will be better. If I can''t, I''ll go to Nanshi to find a relationship, and I''ll go to Nanshi with my generous household registration. "

    "No way." He Liancheng immediately refused, "I''ll think of another way."

    I didn''t continue to insist, but I couldn''t help thinking about Liu Tian. I secretly wanted to be with him and how he would deal with this problem. After thinking for a while, I suddenly realized that if it was Liu Tian, he would not let this kind of problem appear. He will think of all the ways to deal with it before it happens. Moreover, he has the determination and courage to break his wrist.

    Dare not continue to think, think again is to he Liancheng distrust.

    On the first day after the new year''s day, I received a call from sun Bolian of ACA company. He first made an official speech, and then said, "manager Lin, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the new year''s cooperation. We want to communicate with you face to face. It''s time to hand in the project implementation report of our cooperation for one year, isn''t it?"

    I should come down and ask Xu Wanyun why the report hasn''t been given to aka. Xu Wanyun said with a shocked face: "sister Lin, this report has been written by Yu Miao."

    I know that Yu Miao didn''t come today, so I called her, but she didn''t answer.

    Now I don''t know how far this has been done. I sent a short message to Yu Miao to give her time to call back as soon as possible.

    Who knows, when I get off work, I haven''t received a call from Yu Miao. I''m going to call again to ask her why she doesn''t come to the company today. Just picked up the mobile phone, found in a strange number.

    At the other end of the line was a man who said in a low voice, "at nine o''clock in the evening, Greentown, table 23, you can see what you want to know."

    "Who are you?" I asked.

    That end snapped up the phone, leaving only a string of cold beeps. I don''t know whether this call is wrong or that one is a psycho. It''s so endless that people feel confused.

    After thinking about it for a long time, I was finally intrigued by this remark at 6:30. I sent a short message to my aunt and he Liancheng, saying that I might go back late if I worked overtime at night.

    He Liancheng quickly replied: pay attention to safety, do you want me to pick you up? I thought about it and said no, I''ll be back soon.

    Maybe this call is someone''s prank. Maybe I can''t see anything. However, I can''t help but go and have a look.

    I came to green town at 8:30. I sat down at table 17 and could see who was on the 23rd through a screen.

    Now that table is still empty, with a sign "reservation" on it.

    Not long after I sat down, I saw a girl in a rose pink windbreaker and big sunglasses come over and sit directly at table 23.

    I am familiar with the figure of this girl, a little like Yu Miao. Thinking that she didn''t come to the company during the day and didn''t answer the phone, I had a hunch that something might happen.She took off her sunglasses. It was Yu Miao. All of a sudden, I had no idea. Who could call me? What did he want me to do here? Did Yu Miao sell out our company in his deal with others?

    Is that phone call from Liu Tian to remind me?

    I wonder who will come to Yu Miao for a date later? Sun Bolian? He Zelin? He Xiao? Or Xue Xiangming? Or Jia Yuhan?

    I can think of, will give me the name of the plug all in my mind over again, but stare at the people who come in stunned.

    He Liancheng!!

    With a gloomy face, he went to the 23rd and sat down. Wearing a black windbreaker, he looked at Yu Miao coldly. His clothes are my early match, from underwear to shirt, to tie, to windbreaker are all prepared by me, even the tie or hand to help him on.

    When Yu Miao saw him, he got up and sat down again.

    On the first day of the new year, few people come here to eat. There are only three or five people sitting at the table nearby. I was only three or four meters away from table 23. In the dim light, they didn''t notice me sitting behind the screen.

    I don''t think my heart will beat any more. I stare at he Liancheng, hoping that what I see is an illusion.

    "Yu Miao, you can resign from Changle media." He Liancheng said.

    Yu Miao''s face is suffused with a faint blush, and his eyes have been looking at he Liancheng. When I saw her eyes, I felt a pause. This kind of eyes is a woman''s emotional eyes to a man.

    "He Shao, I can resign according to your arrangement." Yu Miao finally raises his head, regardless of he Liancheng''s cold face, his eyes are all sweet.

    "Well, here''s your reward." He Liancheng took out a large envelope and pushed it from the table. "You promised me that you would not let anyone know about that day, right?"

    What happened that day? Yes?

    I feel that I have guessed something vaguely, but I''m not sure. I almost want to run away now. I don''t want to listen any more. The fact that I''m afraid to hear is not what I can bear

    But my feet are like on the ground, and my ears are keen to catch every conversation between them.

    "He Shao, I know I can''t compare with Lin Leyi in your heart, but I really like you... I don''t mind if I can''t get your heart. I just want to give you the first time... Later, I found out..." Yu Miao hesitated.

    I felt black in front of my eyes. If I didn''t sit down, I would have fallen down.

    What happened between them!

    "I don''t remember that night at all, so I''m not sure I did it." He Liancheng interrupted her and continued, "I only sleep with the people I love. So far, she is the only one I volunteer. If you have to say that it was me that night, I can''t help it. But remember, you promised me the terms. "

    "No, no... I will resign. I will never see Lin Leyi again." Yu Miao is frightened by he Liancheng''s indifference. He waves his hand to explain.

    "You know the best." He Liancheng said, squinting at her coldly.

    I have never seen such a condescending state of him. It''s like he''s sending a beggar. Yu Miao is very humble at this moment.

    My mind is in a mess. What did he do? I can guess clearly, but I dare not face up to the answer in my heart, throw myself a fog, pretend that I am still trying to guess.

    "But... I found out today that I was pregnant." Yu Miao looks up at he Liancheng.

    Pregnant! My eyes were black. When did he have that relationship with Yu Miao? Why never reveal half a sentence? Pregnant? When, when I was pregnant, or when I was in confinement

    "Get rid of it, now, now." He Liancheng''s every word was frozen into ice before it was thrown out, and the blood color on Yu Miao''s face faded bit by bit.

    I suddenly calmed down, hands did not shake, eyes did not spend, the head was very clear.

    I poured a glass of white water for myself. I leaned back and looked at two people not far away from me through a screen like watching a play.

    It''s a perfect match. Men are handsome and women are young and beautiful. Yu Miao''s skin is very good. Under the light, she can hardly see her pores. That kind of delicacy makes people look at her, and she can see her fragrance.

    I drank a mouthful of water, and I could hear the sound of water flowing from my throat through my esophagus to my stomach... It''s a good show, isn''t it? He Liancheng, you really gave me a good play?I remember when I was studying philosophy in University, I saw a famous philosopher''s words - life is always repeated, every paragraph is repeated!

    Yeah, it''s all a fuckin ''replay! A few years ago, and now, how similar?! What am I? I''m a fool who is willing to have a baby for others before I get a license!

    "I don''t want to kill the child, he Shao..." Yu Miao pleaded with a white face.

    "You are not qualified to give birth to a child for me, Yu Miao. If you know something interesting, you''d better fight it right away, and then go abroad, never show up in front of me." He Liancheng said coldly and pushed the big envelope in front of Yu Miao, "plus the original, a total of 800000, take the money to leave."

    He Liancheng finished and looked at Yu Miao coldly.

    Yu Miao hesitated to pick up the envelope, put it in his bag, stood up and said to he Liancheng, "I''m not qualified, am I? Who''s the chicken whore? If she knew all this today, what would you do? "

    "Yu Miao, you dare!" He Liancheng grabbed Yu Miao and threw her back to her seat. "If you dare to tell her a word, I promise you will regret it."

    "Ha ha, I dare not reveal a word to that bitch. What if she is watching the live broadcast?" Yu Miao looks at he Liancheng with a strange look.

    He Liancheng''s face finally changed. He looked around. The tension on his face slowly faded. He looked at Yu Miao in disgust and said, "do you threaten me?"

    "No, I''m just a willful only child. What I can''t get, no one else can get it happily. Do you want to love forever? Do you think you can go on? " Yu Miao went to the screen and stretched out his hand to open the moving screen. I was not like a mountain. I just looked at he Liancheng as usual. There was no angry expression on my face

 Chapter 152

    He Liancheng didn''t expect that I was really watching the live broadcast. His face turned blue and purple. He was anxious to explain something. I raised my hand to shut him up. He didn''t know what to do.

    I stood up and didn''t look at him. I looked directly at Yu Miao and said, "in the afternoon, you asked someone to call me and invite me to see this good play?"

    Yu Miao didn''t expect me to be so calm. He looked a little flustered and said, "yes, it''s me. If I don''t let you come, I''m afraid you''re still in the dark. You can help you to recognize the man you love. "

    "Thank you. I don''t need you to verify my man. Do you think you''re a cash detector? Besides, you really don''t have to find a mysterious person to call me. If you call me in person, I''m sure I''ll bring in a few viewers. " I looked at her, quietly turned the table to go past, he Liancheng standing on the sofa, and then I sat next to him.

    "Don''t pretend to be calm when you think the man who loves you most has sex with me during your baby. Now you want to kill me, don''t you? " Yu Miao said fiercely, every word wanted to kill me.

    Unfortunately, she didn''t understand what happened between he Liancheng and me. Even if he Lian had sex with her, he didn''t know how many twists and turns there were. It''s not the first time we''ve been counted. I''m sure it won''t be the last.

    I really don''t trust a man like he Liancheng. Even if he didn''t want to be naughty, how many women would jump on him. And I believe that this time Yu Miao will never be the last.

    "Is it something that happened during the bidding and hotel stay?" My question is he Liancheng.

    He was startled by my words and hesitated how to answer. I saw his face and knew it immediately. Pointing to the opposite sofa, he said to Miao, "you sit down first."

    Yu Miao is really flustered this time. She is neither sitting nor standing, and her face is full of retreat.

    "Honey, the virgins who have been in Zijin taidiao (Teaching) are only thirty thousand yuan. You are generous. I work hard to start a company, and the profit in a year is only two or three million. You have to spend 800000 at a time? Is she inlaid with diamonds? " I asked, staring into he Liancheng''s eyes.

    "Not necessarily mine. I don''t remember what happened that night." He Liancheng explained.

    "Since you can''t be sure it''s yours, what do you do for the big head?" I asked in a cold voice.

    "You''re bullshit. I went into your room that night. Who are you Yu Miao shrieked.

    "Didn''t you hear my man?" I looked at Yu Miao with a smile, "if you want to corrupt him, you''d better give birth to the child and do DNA identification."

    "You... You bully people!" Yu Miao even cried.

    "Take the money back. If your child is his in the future, I''ll pay for him and deal with the rest of your life." I said with a smile.

    He Liancheng didn''t expect that I would say such a thing. The whole person was stupid and didn''t say a word. Let me deal with it.

    Unable to hang on his face, Yu Miao took out the envelope and threw it heavily on the table, saying, "you will regret it."

    "I won''t. from the day I was with him, I was ready to catch Xiao san''er every day. Who makes some girls want to take a shortcut now and rush up when they see him. Besides, it''s hard to guard against thieves. I teach you how to design and take you to negotiate. You sleep like this, and my man comes to repay me. It''s amazing! "

    Yu Miao suddenly stood up and said, "when I give birth to his child, you''ll wait to regret it."

    "You''re only twenty-five now. It''s hard to get married all your life after you have a baby. As he said just now, he will only admit that I have a baby... Do you think it''s amazing to have a baby? " When I said this, I pretended to think of something and asked he Liancheng, "do you remember the last time, whose child Xiao Jing thought she was pregnant with? After DNA identification, I found that it was not. What happened?"

    He Liancheng suppressed the uneasiness of his eyes, nodded and said: "it seems to be crazy."

    "It''s not like I was put in a mental hospital. I''m crazy now." I watched Yu Miao enunciate clearly.

    Scared, she stepped back, bumped into a stool, picked up her bag and ran away.

    Yu Miao''s temperament is jumping off. At last year''s company annual meeting, he brought a little boy to the dance party and lived in the same room in the evening. What she said just now is full of flaws when I calm down. Then he Zelin gave me a business for no reason, and even pulled it out to close the bidding in the hotel. If it''s not deliberately arranged, it''s really a ghost. Pregnant? Do you think it''s shopping? So simple, once? Winning the jackpot is just such a chance!If he Zelin didn''t know in advance that Yu Miao was interested in he Liancheng, he paid for Yu Miao, or he used both methods, hoping to plant a thorn between he Liancheng and me.

    When I think about the change of he Zelin''s attitude towards me before and after the bidding, I can only sum up one result: what he wanted to happen did not happen, or he Liancheng was not fooled. That''s why he''s doing the same thing to me in the photo shop.

    He Liancheng looked at me carefully and asked, "are you really not angry?"

    "False, go back to you first think about kneeling washboard, or kneeling instant noodles." I stood up and went out without looking back.

    He Liancheng trotted after him and said, "listen to me, I didn''t mean to do anything sorry for you..."

    "Well, you know my father really has to do something about me..."

    "Hey, slow down..."

    "You take the co pilot, I drive." He opened the door politely and treated me like a queen.

    "You didn''t eat anything tonight. Let''s eat something and go back? I called my aunt and asked her to wait for us to go back... How about Shen Qiu''s private food? I remember your favorite one. "

    ����

    He Liancheng kept talking all the way, but I couldn''t say a word.

    Heart secretly scold: Damn, find a good man really his mother trouble! How many people stare, sooner or later, something will really happen!

    Just now in the store, I was holding on and thinking about the good side of things. At this moment, Yu Miao left, and I didn''t have to put on any more. Looking at the traffic outside, tears flowed down disobediently.

    "Honey, don''t cry... I don''t remember anything after drinking that day. My father must have drugged me... Don''t be like this. I promise I''ll stop drinking in the future. How are you He asked me anxiously as he drove.

    "Say something, or you can beat me and scold me... Remember the last time you came back from the airport, did we have any agreement? If you have something to say that you can''t hide in your heart, can you communicate with me? " He Liancheng said nervously while driving.

    His words kept in my ears. I was a little annoyed and yelled at him: "I''m not angry because you have sex with her, but because something like this happened. What do you mean if you don''t tell me? Are you hiding it from me? "

    "No, I''m afraid of how much you want to be bad for your health in the confinement..." he Liancheng explains.

    "Oh," I lengthened my voice. It turned out that it was really something that happened to me in my confinement. It was during the bidding period of the hotel. No wonder later when I said that I was afraid that he Zelin would play some tricks to push off the winning project, he Liancheng firmly said, no, it must be OK and so on.

    Yes, what happened to Temo happened. He has experienced it personally. Today, he is still taking the money to send the parting fee! No wonder I was so sure!

    "No, I''ll find a place to make it clear to you, and we''ll go back. Otherwise, once you hold the baby, I don''t even have a chance to explain. " He Liancheng said, turning the front of the car at the intersection and going west.

    He parked his car at the door of Shen Qiu''s private restaurant, opened the door and said to me, "honey, can you go in and give me a few minutes to explain my crime?"

    "You don''t think it''s shameful. I don''t think it''s shameful. I''ll talk about it when I get home." When I saw the brand of Shen Qiu''s private dish, I felt it hurt my eyes.

    "Honey." He leaned in to hold me.

    The lane is not wide, and the car stops close to the curb. His body squeezed between the car and the wall, a bit clumsy, but stubbornly half stretched out his hand to hold me out of the car.

    My heart softened at that moment, looked up at his side face with clear lines under the road light and said, "this is not allowed in the future."

    "Well." He answered.

    "Tell me when this happens."

    "Well."

    "What''s more, don''t give people money casually. Do you want to carry the black pot in a hurry?"

    "Well."

    ����

    At last, he said, "can I have a good dinner with you?"

    I opened his hand and got off. I also wanted to know what happened in the hotel those days.

    In the small private room, he Liancheng went to the hotel this time. Everything was out of his mind. After that, he added: "I really didn''t remember what happened when I went back to my room that day. I slept until dawn, announced the bidding results the next day, and I went home directly. Heaven and earth conscience, I want to say a lie, heaven strikes thunder. ""Who made you swear?" I scolded him.

    "I''m afraid you won''t believe it." He Liancheng said.

    "Do you think your father''s attitude towards me in the photo shop, especially after his plan failed?" I asked.

    He thought it was a little strange, and said, "yes, he didn''t treat you so fiercely."

    "Whose child is Yu Miao pregnant with?" I asked.

    "Find a way to transfer to the corridor surveillance video, you should know." He Liancheng soon thought of a way to prove his innocence.

    "If you get the video, please let me watch it." I said.

    He said with an aggrieved face, "I''m looking for the video just to show you. What do I do when I watch that for myself?"

    When we got home in the evening, my aunt quietly opened the door and told us that the child was asleep and she had to go home immediately. Her only son was at home alone.

    He Liancheng quickly thanks again and again, saying that he would increase his aunt''s salary at the end of the month.

    When my aunt left, I took a bath and went to bed in my pajamas, and he stood by expectantly.

    "Honey, can I go to bed?" He asked.

    "Washboard or instant noodles, choose one by yourself. Don''t think you''ve made a mistake, just say a few soft words. " I pulled the quilt, wrapped myself in a silkworm, staring at him

 Chapter 153

    "Honey, you can''t be so cruel to me." He Liancheng rushed to the quilt with a wail. I was pressed by him. It was hard for me to turn over. He''s tall, he''s got long limbs, and I''m completely in the rhythm of being killed.

    "Am I a washboard? What do you mean to me when you kneel down? Go down My little stomach was pressed almost out of breath by him with his knees across a quilt.

    "Your little body is like a washboard. Just kneel for a while to show it." He''s all down. I think he''s heavier than two quilts.

    "Dear wife, the little one doesn''t dare any more." He Liancheng came over and flattered him. He was smiling, his eyes bright, as if there were a pair of hooks in it.

    Want to tempt me with his beauty? There was no way. I pretended to sleep and closed my eyes. Don''t do this with me. I know I can''t stand the temptation of his masculinity. When I make a mistake, it''s like this.

    "If you don''t talk, you just agree to go to bed with me." He Liancheng didn''t know where to learn these rogue tricks. After talking to himself, he opened the bed and got in by himself.

    "What''s wrong with you... Get dressed." I grabbed the quilt and kicked him. I don''t know where to kick him. He covered his belly and cried out: "you are murdering my husband... If you kick me away, my happiness for the rest of my life will be ruined."

    I saw that his face turned white with pain, and he was also startled. He hurried to ask, "where are you kicking? Is it important? "

    He took my hand and pressed it down. He said, "it''s almost broken. If it''s heavier, it''s going to be bloody."

    At this time, I found that he had been acting, and it was too late for him to come back. He was pressed by him, and he said with a smile: "honey, I want to prove with practical action that I really have no energy to roll the sheets with other women except you."

    "Go away!" As soon as I heard him say these words again, I was in a hurry.

    After he released my hand, he said to me, "then I''m really rolling."

    I''m so happy that he''ll go away and hang him for a few days. I''ll see if I dare to hide this kind of thing in the future. So he said, "there is a small bed in the wide room. Go to sleep."

    Who knows, he suddenly rolled into my arms, so crowded that I almost fell from the other side of the bed, and was caught in his arms when my body was half suspended.

    "I''ll get you out of my bed!" I roared.

    "You''ve been starving me for so many days, and I''m going to suffer internal injuries. Honey, don''t be so cruel. If you don''t let me eat, you''re not afraid that I''ll go out and have a picnic? " He Liancheng arched into my arms and tightly held my waist with his arms.

    "You go. I promise I''ll deal with the end for you." I turned to look at him and said.

    "I only have feelings for you, believe it or not?" He came over again with a smile.

    My little stomach was resisted by Xiao He Liancheng. It was like someone put a fire there. An irrepressible feeling slowly spread to my whole body. I bowed my head to ignore him and closed my eyes.

    Despite my deliberate neglect, he kisses my lips and caresses my body tenderly.

    Finally, I gave up my arms. After he was elated, he took me to take a bath and dried my body with a towel. Then he said with a smile, "wife, do you still use kneeling washboard? We don''t have one either. "

    I was disgusted by his behavior of being cheap and being obedient. I raised my leg to kick him, but unexpectedly, the floor in the bathroom was wet and slippery. As soon as I slipped, I fell on him, one leg was still hanging in the air, and the whole person almost split his fork.

    He grabbed my leg and leaned forward to hold me in his arms. Who knows, by such a coincidence, I bumped into his place with such a super shameless posture. He snorted, a place moved for a while, lying in my ear and said: "it looks like my dear didn''t have a good time, let''s do it again?"

    I''m so embarrassed. At this time, God will help him to make some small situations that I can''t explain clearly.

    In the end, he was driven to sleep in a small bed in a wide room by me. There is a single bed in Kuankuan''s room, which was used by Yuesao during the month of confinement. Now it''s empty.

    In the middle of the night, he held Kuankuan to feed her and refused to go back to bed. Not only that, he also put leniency among us on the ground that he was afraid of the cold.

    Little thing''s temperature is very high, I like holding a small stove, but a good night''s sleep.

    The next morning, my aunt came home to take over Kuankuan. I went to the company with he Liancheng.

    I adjusted the responsibilities of all the employees, assigned what Yu Miao was doing to Li Ran, and then wrote the report myself.

    At noon, Xu Wanyun specially came to me and asked, "sister Lin, will Yu Miao not come in the future?""Yes, she won''t come any more. I know that your workload is basically saturated now, and we will recruit new employees as soon as possible. " I said to Xu Wanyun with a smile.

    Yu Miao''s story makes me see Xu Wanyun''s steadiness more clearly, and I like her a little more.

    But she hesitated for a while, looked at Chen Xiaotong who was working, and said, "is it convenient to have lunch with you at noon?"

    After hearing this, I knew that she had something to say to me. She nodded with a smile and said, "OK, let''s go to green tea at noon."

    She responded with a smile and went back to work.

    At lunch time, I didn''t mention the work first. Xu Wanyun hesitated for a while and then said, "sister Lin, there''s one thing I want you to say that has something to do with Yu Miao."

    "Yu Miao? What''s the matter? " I pretended not to know. I took a drink and filled the glass in front of her.

    She seemed to have plucked up her courage and said, "when bidding for Hanhua project, Yu Miao and I shared a room. For three nights in a row, I found her out of the room in the middle of the night. I didn''t come back until six the next morning. "

    "Three days in a row?" I was surprised, it seems that it is not a winning bid? Ma Dan, what''s wrong with he Liancheng? I don''t know if I''m touched by a woman every day? Whose room did she go to at night?

    "The first day I went to the bathroom in the middle of the night, and I was shocked to find that there was no one on her bed. The next morning, before dawn, she came back quietly. I also asked. She didn''t admit that she went out at night and said that she was going to the bathroom. After that day, I took an extra look in the evening and found that she would leave the room at more than 11 o''clock every night and come back at 5:30 the next morning. " Xu Wanyun finished his speech in one breath. Seeing that I was silent, he said, "I thought sister Lin arranged for her..."

    She didn''t go on. I know what she said.

    Usually in large single sales, there will be such a situation. In order to win the project, the sales staff do everything they can, and some even marry themselves to the person in charge of the other party in the process.

    This kind of business in love is also normal. I''m afraid Xu Wanyun thought at that time that I knew Yu Miao was involved in the other party''s senior management, so he sent Yu Miao to participate in the project.

    "Don''t tell anyone about it. I''ll find out what happened first." I told Xu Wanyun a few words.

    She also told me about the situation in the hotel in those days, and finally concluded: "sister Lin, I say a word, don''t think about it."

    I nodded, Xu Wanyun said: "in those days, I saw he always was kind to her several times."

    "Oh, I know that. Yu Miao knew him before. " I''m done with Xu Wanyun. I immediately sent a text message to he Liancheng, asking him whether he drank every night or only once in those days.

    But a minute later, he quickly came back and said: I only drank on the last day, and I was very sober on the other days, and I didn''t even drink.

    I feel relieved that Yu Miao must have an affair with others. Who will it be?

    Is Zheng Haitao unlikely? Is he having an affair with Hanhua?

    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t figure out a clue. In the evening, I told he Liancheng the new discovery. He scolded and said: "I wipe, I almost back the black pot, it seems that pregnancy is true, just don''t know who is pregnant."

    Speaking of this, he rubbed his hands and said to me in a particularly annoyed tone: "it''s the first time I''ve heard from her. I feel a little guilty about her. Wipe it!"

    "He Liancheng, your uncle''s, are you on her or not?" I picked up what I was holding and smashed it. How could this be the first time I''ve ever said it to me?!

    "I really don''t know if I''m on it or not. She cried and told me all these things when she called me afterwards, which made me feel that I''m not human. But it''s true that I don''t have any memory at all. She said that I had sex after drinking... "He Liancheng explained quickly, raised his hand and said," I promise, I really don''t know. "

    "It''s better to hurry up the surveillance video that can prove your innocence. The more I know, the less patient I will be." I looked at him and said.

    Yes, that man would feel a little proud or annoyed when he heard that a girl had given her the first time. After all, he didn''t mean it.

    However, even if I think so, I feel like swallowing a fly.

    "Baby, I really don''t drink any more. If I want to drink, I will only drink with you. You know, I didn''t do anything to you even if I drank too much before I decided with you, right? You have to believe in the man you choose, there is still a little bottom line. " When he Liancheng saw that my face was not worried, he came and hugged me immediately.

    "Don''t explain. Change the baby''s diapers." I pushed him away, stroked his forehead and said, "there''s no one to worry about. You''d better figure out which room Yu Miao went to for three consecutive nights. No matter what happens to you, I have to find out who framed my son''s father. ""It''s not easy. It must be my father." He Liancheng said.

    "Your father is a big boss, and Hanhua should have an executive." I said.

    He Liancheng thought for a while and suddenly said, "did I tell you about He Xiao?"

    I shook my head. The relationship between He Xiao and he family was unusual. Every time I wanted to ask he Liancheng, I would be distracted by other things. I didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to mention it.

    "I think it may be him. Although he has been very responsible in recent years, this kind of responsibility may not be assumed." He Liancheng sighed and said, "I''ll go and change my baby son''s diapers first."

 Chapter 154

    I stood by and watched he Liancheng skillfully change his diapers for Kuankuan. Suddenly, I felt that I had gained a lot of happiness. In my heart, I said to myself: Lin Leyi, what are you dissatisfied with? He can do things for you that he didn''t do before. Although he didn''t do it best, he did it most seriously!

    Then I moved myself and started to help. After Kuankuan was finished. He Liancheng bent down to hold Kuankuan and said to me, "take Yuanyuan and Tongtong to the amusement park at the weekend. During this period of time, we both focus on Kuankuan. Don''t let the two little things think too much."

    "Well, you take them. I''ll watch my baby at home. Kuankuan is too small to be taken to a place with too many people. " I thought about it and said.

    He Liancheng agreed to come down, holding Kuankuan came to the bedroom, said: "he will go back to the crib when he falls asleep."

    I put Kuankuan in my arms, looked at him and asked, "what were you going to tell me just now? Now I don''t want to say it? "

    He lay down beside me with his arm on his back and poked his wide round face a few times before he said, "in fact, his business is not as complicated as you think."

    I answered and waited for him to go on.

    "This kind of thing is not rare in the circle," he said in a low voice. He Xiao should be regarded as my father''s illegitimate son, two or three years younger than me. I don''t remember the exact age. I only remember when my father brought him back, my mother smashed everything that could be smashed at home. His own mother died early. Before she died, I asked someone to find my father and ask him to help take care of the children. It was at that time that my father suddenly realized that he had a son who was six or seven years old. He didn''t dare to take it home, but his own son was not taken care of and couldn''t give up, so he finally got home. "

    I can imagine what kind of stimulation he Liancheng''s mother received at that time. A woman and her husband have been helping each other for decades. Suddenly, an illegitimate child, who is not a few years younger than her son, emerges. Any woman will go crazy and refuse to accept the child.

    He Liancheng stopped for a moment, touched the corners of his mouth and said in a low voice: "so I deeply hate the words" illegitimate child ". I only have children with the one I love. Because I know how my mother felt at that time. She works like crazy, and when she sees her father, she smashes things out

    I hold his hand tightly. A man is always sad when he talks about his dead mother. I''m grateful to him for telling me so frankly.

    He raised his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s all over. I just want you to know what happened

    When he talked about these past events, he spoke very slowly. He had to think for a while before he could go on. He talked late into the night, and I learned the whole story from his words.

    Finally he said, "before my mother died, I promised her that I would love only one woman in my life. So when I was growing up, I made a lot of choices... To be honest, don''t be angry. " He paused.

    I looked at him and said, "I''m not angry, you say."

    "I''ve made a lot of girlfriends, and I don''t know why. You know, people like us are surrounded by women whenever they appear. I didn''t know what love was at that time, and I thought it was nice to be flattered by women. However, they will not get along for long, and will be split up by various reasons. Or they get the money they want, or the old man gets in the way of it. In a word, none of them can get to the stage of going to bed. Later, I saw the women around my father, and even some of them were younger than me... "

    After a long period of silence, he said again: "I lost interest in women when I was 18 or 19 years old, and even felt sick and nauseous as soon as a woman got close to me."

    I don''t know what to say, His father''s rotten peach blossom, his mother''s frustration and his illegitimate son make his psychology distorted at some time.

    He Liancheng''s narration is coherent and logical.

    I learned from his words that after he Xiao entered the door of he''s family, he didn''t get the approval of he Liancheng''s mother, treated him coldly, and even forced he Zelin to take him away.

    He Zelin had no choice but to send He Xiao, who was only ten years old, to study abroad until he graduated. At that time, he Liancheng''s mother had passed away, and his father was having a good time with his little assistant. After he Xiao came back, he didn''t pay much attention to him. Later, he made some achievements in his work, and then gradually came to the fore. He became more and more dependent on him.

    "Do you know why I won''t give up his equity?" He Liancheng said, kissing Xiao Kuankuan on the forehead and said, "my mother asked me to promise two things before she died. The first is that you can''t be sentimental in this life. If you decide to love someone, you should love them all your life; Second, he should not be allowed to fall into the hands of He Xiao. "He looked up at me with a heavy expression and said, "therefore, I dare not refuse like Liu Tian. I can''t do it. I want you, and I can''t break the oath I made in my mother''s hospital bed. At that time, my father''s venture capital was my mother''s dowry, a small building worth 80000 yuan at that time. It can be said that without the money, there would be no ho today. But what about my dad? "

    Although he didn''t go on, I understood what he said. He was quite dissatisfied with some of he''s methods. But what can he do now that his wings are not yet full? It''s just a legitimate son.

    If he Zelin and I really break up, I''m afraid that he will live up to his mother''s hope and give his hand to He Xiao.

    He saw my worried eyes and immediately said: "you don''t have to worry too much. After all, he Xiao has no place in the board of directors. As long as I don''t make mistakes and deal with the old man like this, he can''t help me. You can''t just kick me out of the board just because I''m with you. "

    I listen to him easily, but I also know what pressure he is facing. Every day there is a half brother staring at him to find fault, every step is like walking on thin ice.

    "I''m sorry, if I had known that, I wouldn''t have forced you so hard." I''m a little sorry for my willfulness.

    I think of the time when he pretended to lose his memory. He paid attention to my movements all the time, and even paid a lot of money to hire people to pay attention to my every move. Although it turned out that the candidate was wrong, the starting point was good.

    After he knew that I was pregnant and had a car accident, he stood up and hugged me, regardless of the failure of his overall plan, saying that the child was his, and that he was there to let me not worry. What did I do at that time? Shengsheng locked him out of the ward for more than ten days, refused to see him, refused to pay attention to him, and gave him a cold face every day... I''m afraid I would give up if I changed to another man.

    "I''m afraid you''ll say that." He looked at Kuankuan, who had already had a good sleep. He came to kiss me and said, "honey, no matter what happened in the past, you and baby are my closest people now. No one but you is my family."

    My eyes are a little sour, looking at him and saying: "no matter what you want to do in the future or how you do it, I will support you unconditionally. If I hadn''t been hit by an electric car that time, would you be successful now? "

    "Not necessarily. It''s not easy to transfer so many shares to yourself. But it did He said with a smile, "I''m a major shareholder of Chu Yi''s high-tech company. If you want to get back at him, I''ll let him drop the limit every minute."

    "What do you do with this? Don''t you earn money by yourself? It''s not necessary. " I looked at him and said angrily.

    "At that time, I thought that Chu Yi was deceiving others too much. I just wanted to give you a breath." He Liancheng slowly opened a smile in the corner of his mouth, "we two have gone through so much together. You are willing to forgive me every time. This is my luck."

    "Meeting you is the greatest luck of my life." I said, looking him in the eye.

    If we think about all the things together, it is impossible to say that what happened between he Liancheng and me was not obstructed by He Xiao. However, he is very evasive, let alone evidence, even suspicious places are not found.

    "He Xiao''s heart is too deep. I''m not his rival. It''s hard to deal with him." He Liancheng could see what I was thinking. He took a wisp of my hair in his hand and said softly.

    "Take more precautions against him. Hanhua''s department is getting bigger and bigger. It''s not good for you. Otherwise, I''ll do something about the fund company''s publicity this time, so that he can''t make mistakes and get the desired effect. " I thought about it and said.

    "If you let go, I won''t believe I can''t pry him." A cold light flashed in he Liancheng''s eyes.

    It was the night we talked the most since we met. Maybe I should thank Xu Miao. Her incident made us closer to he Liancheng. He told me the most secret thing in his heart and worked with me to deal with it.

    "In fact, I have other ways to deal with him. Don''t ruin the reputation of the hard-working company for this." He Liancheng thought about it and said.

    "No, I''ll make the advertising creativity better than that in the bidding meeting, and attract people''s attention. Maybe you don''t know much about it. When we make advertising ideas, we really exaggerate and make people interested in this product. But only people in the industry know that this exaggeration is moderate. For example, if you make an advertisement for instant noodles with shrimp, seafood and marinated eggs painted on it, your product can be different from that shown in the advertisement, but at least these things exist. The prawn in the advertisement is prawn. At least one prawn bigger than soybean should be in your real product. If not, consumers will feel cheated. The greater the gap, the more opinions we have about the company''s products. At the end of the day, the company will have a reputation, but this reputation is by no means a good thing. If you want to turn it into a positive one, you have a long way to go. " It is also the first time that I have talked to he Liancheng about my work and creativity.He burst out laughing and said, "I always knew you would surprise me."

 Chapter 155

    I take in all the praise from he Liancheng and think about the feasibility of the new plan. Since Hanhua gives me the chance to earn money, I will always repay them well. I''ve done the publicity case again. It''s more original than the version submitted at the bidding meeting. I believe it will bring them good publicity effect.

    After new year''s day and before the Spring Festival, we are busy in hours. After confirming the final cooperation plan with Hanhua, we received a call from Akha informing us to participate in the discussion on the cooperation in the new year. As soon as I heard this, I thought it was not good. After making sufficient preparations, he took Xu Wanyun and Zheng Haitao to AQA company to state the situation.

    Two companies participated in this meeting, one is Xue Xiangming company, the other is our company. The company has seven or eight people in charge of publicity.

    Sun Bolian, as the main person in charge of the project, is very polite to me. From his respectful and alienated attitude, I feel that something is not right.

    After we made clear the cooperation and market feedback over the past year, sun Bolian said with a smile: "manager Lin, as a newly established small company, it''s very good that we can do this. Next, let''s make a general score after listening to Mr. Xue''s statement, OK? "

    I nodded and sat back in my seat.

    This kind of meeting is not a tender. We are all qualified to sit in. Xue Xiangming sat opposite me and asked a middle-aged man sitting next to him to explain.

    After they finished talking, I suddenly felt that the gap between us and big companies was not one and a half stars. Maybe we can get away with this project, which is the reason why Liu Tian strongly recommends it. Liu Tian turned out to be the upstream partner of Arca. He has some equipment that can only be bought with special approval, which is very important to Arca.

    After Xue Xiangming''s company finished speaking, all the participants of ACA company murmured. After a while, sun Bolian said: "our meeting is completely open. Every company can use data to speak. Now, there are still some gaps between big companies and small companies. If there is no problem, you can vote to decide whether this year''s project will continue to cooperate with these two companies. "

    "Mr. Sun, before scoring, I would like to ask our monitoring department to tell us what the two companies have not done well in the past year, so that we can know more about the implementation of each company." A man with glasses stood up and said.

    Sun Bolian nodded, looked at Xue Xiangming and me, and said, "we have our own statistics, so we still have to wait a moment."

    We all nodded to him, indicating that we could start.

    The PPT information of a card company is detailed and accurate, and every place where we do not reach the designated position and make mistakes will have pictures to testify. In the process of listening, I found that several serious mistakes were made by our company. This is the first time that I learned from the client. I looked up at Xu Wanyun. She shook her head at me with an ugly face.

    At this time, I found that it was my fault that I didn''t check the implementation regularly. Maybe Yu Miao deliberately left a loophole. It seems that she has been dissatisfied with me for a long time. Employee loyalty has become an urgent need to know.

    When all was said, the crowd began to vote. Half an hour later, the vote came out. Sun Bolian announced at the meeting with great regret: "manager Lin, I''m really sorry. According to the votes of our company, we can''t continue to cooperate this year."

    I managed to maintain a smile on my face and said: "in the first year of cooperation, there will be a period of running in. We have solved all these problems in the later stage. In short, we hope to give another chance."

    Sun Bolian said with a helpless smile: "Mr. Lin, as you know, in the commercial society, profit is the most important word. In the process of operation, the company will certainly give full consideration to how to get better service at the same cost. So we can only make decisions based on the democratic voting. "

    Xue Xiangming looked at me through several people with a smile. Seeing the end of the conversation with sun Bolian, he immediately said, "I also hope to give Lin head office a chance. After all, it''s not easy for her to do so in her first year."

    I didn''t expect Xue Xiangming to speak for me. I was a little surprised.

    Sun Bolian said: "Mr. Xue, I also know that you have a good personal relationship with Mr. Lin, but we all talk based on the data. We really can''t accommodate it."

    Xue Xiangming laughs and laughs in the past. Sun Bolian finally reports the situation according to the actual situation. Three days later, we received the notice of officially stopping cooperation.

    I have reorganized all the implementation of the company since last year and found that many mistakes in important links were made by Yu Miao. Now I can''t find her. What can I do to find out? All of a sudden, I doubt the loyalty of everyone. Is there anyone else who was bribed by he Zelin?The whole office was shrouded in low pressure, and the original recruitment plan stopped this year. Yang Jian of the human resources company received my call and begged: "sister, the first business you gave me this year can''t be said to be gone. You''re going to be recruited sooner or later because of your rapid development. I''m ready to go to you for an interview when I''ve found you. Don''t do that. "

    "How many people are you looking for now?" I asked.

    "Three people are ready to send you resumes. They are all experienced and big names in the industry. Don''t let me break my promise." Lin Jian is wailing over there.

    "There''s no need to refund the advance payment to you. We''ll use it again when we recruit in the future. As for the three people you''ve found, let me have an interview." I don''t want to be a rebel. Since Lin Jian is looking for good people, he naturally wants to have a look. In case there are some good ones, you can stay.

    Lin Jian put away his dead father''s voice and said, "I knew sister Lin was absolutely reliable."

    "Don''t flatter me. Send me your resume quickly." I hung up.

    Ten minutes later, I received a resume from Lin Jian. As soon as I opened it, I heard the phone shaking on the desk. I picked up the phone and saw it was a strange number. I felt a little hesitant. After thinking about it, I got through. Is he the master to me and even into the next set of children? After the termination of the cooperation with aka, if master he suddenly pays a penalty to terminate the cooperation with us, I will really make it worse.

    When I got through, it was Liu Tian. I was relieved.

    I feel that since I can''t give a man any hope, I don''t want to tease him at will, so I haven''t contacted him since he left that day. If he misunderstands me or hates me, it''s my fault. I don''t want to explain, and I can''t explain.

    Unexpectedly, he contacted me again.

    "Leyi, your cooperation with Arca company is terminated?" He went straight to the point.

    This is Liu Tian I know. He never says anything superfluous or does anything superfluous. Every thing you do has a clear goal, even if you fail, it is clear at a glance.

    "In last year''s cooperation, our company did not do well enough. Some of the problems are hard injuries. It''s good that the company didn''t mention economic compensation. " I''ll tell you the truth. There''s no need for him to say that.

    "There may be some problems in your business this year. Would you like to call again?" He asked, adding carefully in his voice, "why don''t you do something else?"

    "Fortunately, I took over the project of Hanhua this year." I directly blocked the words, "I guess it''s enough for a small company like us."

    He answered a few times over there and said something like paying attention to his health recently.

    The relationship between us suddenly becomes very far away. I know what kind of distance a woman with a master should keep from other men who like her. I don''t want he Liancheng to have any misunderstanding. The women he provoked are enough to annoy me. How many more men can I provoke? Then it''s really hard to live.

    That night, I told he Liancheng about the suspension of cooperation between ACA company and US and the call from Liu Tian.

    After hearing the first one, he frowned and said, "it must be my father''s fault. I''ll think of another way."

    "Don''t worry. Business is developing slowly. Cao ye said that there are several opportunities in Nanshi. He wanted me to participate in it." I said.

    As soon as he heard this, he asked warily, "who is Cao ye? How come I''ve never heard from you? "

    "Don''t think about it. Cao Ye is a friend I grew up with. His father and my father are good friends." I said a little bit about Cao Ye.

    When I said that I refused Liu Tian''s help, his eyes lit up and he said, "I''m not at ease until I find a chance to marry Liu Tian out."

    I glanced at him and said, "don''t be so careful, OK? Seriously, Hanhua''s project is about to start. What else do you suggest? "

    "Just go according to your plan, and I''ll try my best to do a good job." He Liancheng said with a smile.

    Finally, he took out another invitation and said, "Pauli''s new year''s auction, join us?"

    "No time." I glanced at the antique invitation.

    "On such occasions, you have to bring a girl. Besides, I always want to take you out to let everyone know that I am also a famous flower." He Liancheng came up reluctantly, put out his hand and put me in his arms.

    Poly has a collection auction every quarter, which is also a good opportunity for this group of rich second generation to dress up. In this kind of auction, my profit in one year may not be able to sell the next collection.

    "After I pay this year''s rent, I''m afraid I can''t even pay the starting price." I look at him."If you take pictures of what you like, I can always afford one or two." He Liancheng tried to bring me into his circle. When you think about it, it seems that we have never been in public since we were together again.

    What I experienced a year ago is lingering in front of my eyes. What I worry about is not that I don''t have enough money to participate in such activities. No matter how little money I have, I can go and watch. What I am afraid of is that if I show up in front of the public like this again, I don''t know what disaster will be buried.

    He looked at me seriously. His eyes seemed to see the bottom of my heart. He gave me a kiss on the lips and said, "honey, I know what you''re worried about. But sooner or later, we will all appear in front of you. We can''t hide like this for a lifetime, right? If you want to expand your business, you must have your own social circle. This time I hope to take you to meet some useful friends

    "Let me think about it." I whispered. He gave me a hug and said, "there''s still half a month left. Don''t worry."

    That night I felt a little sleepless. He Liancheng''s words are very reasonable. Since I want to live in the imperial capital, there are some people and things that I have to face. I can''t really treat myself as a bigoted junior and hide behind he Liancheng all my life

 Chapter 156

    On both sides of the road were tall Wutong trees with broad branches covering the sky, and the light in the car was dim. When I went over the Wutong tree, I saw the smooth lawn. The landscape lamp was hidden under the lawn''s little flower tree, and it was decorated with beautiful beauty. I have been in the imperial capital for four years. I never knew that there was such a quiet and secluded road in the city.

    "This is Polly''s auction house, where every Spring Festival auction is held." He Liancheng saw the confusion in my eyes and explained.

    "Do you come often?" I asked.

    "I''ve been here several times, but I''m not interested in many things. I just want to pretend." He Liancheng said, the car has arrived at the gate.

    The waiter in black uniform and white gloves has helped us open the door.

    After we got off the bus, he Liancheng handed the key to the man, who was parking for the guests.

    Ma Dan, it turns out that this is the life of a group of petty capitalists in the imperial capital! All evil rich people. I couldn''t help scolding in my heart. In my heart, I''m still the only daughter of that well-being family, the daughter of a little boss who just got out of poverty. I can''t enjoy such a big environment and feel out of place with my surroundings. If going to a wedding banquet and so on let me see the life of the rich, this time let me know what is called low-key luxury. The big violinist was performing a soothing accident in the hall, and people were standing together in groups to talk.

    "What''s the matter?" He Liancheng took my arm and asked softly in my ear.

    "Suddenly, I want to set a fire here for all the hard-working people." I calmly looked at the fragrant clothes and bristles in front of me. I didn''t know whether I was happy or should despise that I could get into the ranks of this kind of stinking wine and meat.

    "Just get used to it." He Liancheng took me in.

    We didn''t stop too much on the first floor, so we went directly to the main auction hall on the third floor and found our own place to sit down. He Liancheng released my hand and said in a low voice, "we''re early. You can have a look first."

    At this time, Peng Jiade came over, and he Liancheng gently shook his hand, said: "long time no see, really modified?"

    Because I have heard the conversation between he Liancheng and him, I know that his appearance is out of tune, but in fact he can see things most clearly. So I gave him a polite shake as he extended his hand.

    He looked at me and said, "Miss Lin has a lot of courage."

    Before I said anything, he Liancheng said to Peng Jiade, "it''s my choice. I''ll take care of it in the future."

    Peng Jiade said with a smile, of course. Then he sat down beside us and talked with he Liancheng about his recent business.

    I couldn''t get into their conversation, so I just sat by and listened.

    At this time, people entered one after another. All the people were in pairs. Suddenly, a single one came into the room, which was particularly eye-catching.

    He came over from the lamplight. He was upright, dressed in a suit of decent suit, and revealed the temperament of not being near the birth person.

    When I saw his face, I recognized him as Liu Tian.

    He glanced at the person who had already arrived and then collided with my eyes. I pretended to hide to turn around, and he Liancheng said a gossip, dare not look back at him.

    Maybe it''s a common fault of people. People who are in debt will feel guilty, and I''m no exception.

    His position is two rows in front of us, not far or near. After he sat down, no one noticed him. I can''t see his expression, I can only see his straight back.

    About ten minutes later, a group of people came in from the door. The meeting hall was very quiet, only the voice of whispering. If these people had no one else to talk, they would have attracted more attention than Liu Tian.

    He Liancheng and Peng Jiade also stopped talking. They looked up and turned their heads after only one look. They said in disgust, "why is it her again?"

    There are not many people who can let he Liancheng use this tone to evaluate. I can see that there are two people I know in this group, one is Bailu, the other is Jia Yuhan.

    I really don''t understand how a girl like Bailu can make friends with Jia Yuhan. They are different types.

    Jia Yuhan has always been high-profile publicity, wearing a set of red dress like fire, arm across a little familiar man, I was a little surprised to ask: "this is not who... Play that movie Zhao what yuan?"

    "Yes." He Liancheng said calmly.

    Peng Jiade said helplessly: "don''t say this in front of my cousin, OK?"

    "Is she allowed to play around at home?" He Liancheng asked.

    Peng Jiade stopped talking. I saw that Jia Yuhan had found us and came straight over. I thought she would come and make trouble for me, but she stopped in front of Liu Tian. With a special look of disdain, he looked up and down at Liu Tian and said, "how is the spoony seed alone? Didn''t you fall out with your family for a woman? Clean up? With only one professional manager title? How can you afford to participate in this? " She said and looked at us unkindly.He Liancheng looked at me provocatively. He grabbed my wrist with one hand and didn''t let me rush out.

    I think he Liancheng is a little nervous. I just want to help Liu Tian out, but I have no position or identity to help him out. What''s more, he was standing beside me. If I had any action at this time, I would tear up the relationship between he Liancheng and me.

    Liu Tian, who has always been silent and introverted, looked up at Jia Yuhan and said in a very calm tone: "Miss Jia, you care about the wrong person. You should pay more attention to whether the man around you can get into the eyes of your elders. "

    I was relieved to hear that.

    Liu Tian is not without thorns, but does not easily expose the thorns on his body.

    Jia Yuhan was really angry. She repressed her anger for a while and then continued: "I don''t want you to care. Can''t I get the man I want? Besides, I didn''t want to take him home. It''s just a man''s company, not like you don''t even have a woman''s company now? "

    Liu Tian did not continue to pick up her words, stood up, turned and walked out, obviously did not want to continue to talk with this kind of woman.

    If Jia Yuhan is clever, she will take the opportunity to go back to her seat, but she doesn''t know whether she is dizzy or can''t see Liu Tian''s calmness. Unexpectedly a few steps after the past, reached out to stop Liu Tian''s way. The voice is not big, but the words clearly say: "what''s the feeling of the woman you give everything to, standing beside others and lying in their arms?"

    "Go away!" Liu Tian looks up and a word pops out of his mouth.

    He Liancheng was also angry. He threw away my hand and went to them. Peng Jiade grabbed him and said in a low voice, "don''t you think it''s chaotic enough? Does Miss Lin still have face to make trouble? Wait here. "

    He then turned away from his seat, walked over with a casual attitude, and said to Jia Yuhan, "what are you doing?"

    Jia Yuhan saw Peng Jiade on our side for a long time, looked at him and asked, "cousin, do you speak for that woman, too? It''s really lively. "

    Peng Jiade''s face can''t hang, he probably didn''t expect Jia Yuhan to say anything. With a black face, he grabbed Jia Yuhan and walked out.

    "You let go." Jia Yuhan said aloud.

    Pengjiade just like did not hear, or continue to walk out quickly, jiayuhan was pulled stumbling, one side of Bailu a little can''t see, trot to catch up, said to pengjiade: "Yuhan sister is a moment of anger just like this, you don''t like this..."

    Peng Jiade kept walking at his feet and was still going out.

    They left in a hurry, and only stopped when they hit someone at the door. Peng Jiade looked up and saw that Guo Mingming came over holding her father''s arm and apologized.

    I stood not far away to watch this farce and felt embarrassed. At the same time, I feel a bit lost. I just can''t adapt to such occasions. I suddenly feel boring, because of my identity, no matter where I go, I become the object of the crowd. I don''t want to be surrounded by people like monkeys, and I don''t want to embarrass he Liancheng or Liu Tian because of my presence.

    I picked up my skirt and turned to go. He Liancheng grabbed my hand from behind and asked, "calm down."

    "I''ll go to the bathroom." I whispered.

    "I''ll be with you." He took me out and walked around the crowd.

    I felt relieved when I came out of the auction hall. That kind of oppressive atmosphere did not suit me. Maybe I should not have such a life like a woodlouse born.

    At the door of the bathroom, he Liancheng stopped and said, "I''ll wait for you outside."

    I nodded slightly to him and went in. Today, he accompanied me almost every step of the way, for fear that I might meet someone''s dilemma. But what do I want? Let him protect it for the rest of his life? It''s unlikely that people, tigers and napping time, say so much tired. He is tired, so am I.

    In front of the mirror, I give myself a smile to make myself look happy. But the person in the mirror is still a face of suffocation Committee, eyes are unwilling and unwilling.

    I held out my hand and pushed up the corner of my mouth to show a smile. Then I said to myself, "cheer up, Lin Leyi."

    In the past, I know how to deal with Jia Yuhan and return him in his own way. She wants a rascal. I''ll be a rascal more than her. But now, he Liancheng is standing beside me. Every move I make is closely related to him. Some things are really hard to do, so I have to press them down.

    Just as I finished this sentence, a woman''s delicate makeup appeared in the mirror.

    She is wearing a black short one shoulder dress and a whole set of colorful tourmaline jewelry. Her facial features are exquisite and her eyes are especially vivid. People can be attracted by her eyes at a glance.

    Most importantly, her dress is the same as mine. It''s just that we both wear the same clothes in different styles.Looking at the woman in the mirror, I know how to interpret the word noble. Suddenly feel like a little pheasant mixed into the crane group, although the tail inserted feathers or not. Before I met this woman, I felt that my temperament was OK. At least I didn''t feel dwarfed by he Liancheng. However, the appearance of this woman makes me feel inferio

 Chapter 157

    I usually appreciate such a woman, confident and beautiful. But today, I don''t know why, I am a little repellent to her. But on the surface, I didn''t show it. With a reserved smile on my face, I nodded to her and then turned away.

    When I went to the bathroom door, she suddenly asked, "Hello, Miss Lin Leyi?"

    After listening to her, I stopped and turned to her, "who are you? It''s like we haven''t met. "

    "Yes, you haven''t met me. I''ve heard your name, and I heard you talking to yourself just now." She said it simply and generously, with an open eye and no evasion.

    I didn''t speak and looked at her with a smile. She took the tissue from the bathroom waiter and wiped it clean. Then she reached out to me and said, "Hello, my name is Bai Shuang."

    When I heard the name, I knew her identity immediately. She is he Liancheng''s betrothed fiancee and the sister of little beauty Bailu.

    "Hello." I can only shake hands with her with a smile.

    She looks ordinary, said to me: "this is not a place to talk, while walking chat?"

    I nodded. Bai Shuang looked at me as she walked. Later, she said with a smile, "Lian Cheng, for you and me to get out of marriage. To tell you the truth, I feel that I''m losing face. From small to large, I want nothing I can''t get. However, marriage has a good beginning, but an awkward ending. "

    "I''m sorry, I just happened to know him a little earlier than you." I smile, but there is no winner''s pride in my tone.

    "Where does emotion come first, I know him earlier than you do." She said faintly.

    I couldn''t speak at once. About Bai Shuang, he Liancheng just passed by and told me about her family background and education background. Then he told me the result of cancelling the engagement, which made me feel relieved.

    "But maybe you are more suitable for him." She said it as if she were talking about something that had nothing to do with herself.

    Come out from the women''s room, pass the dressing room, and walk more than 20 meters to the door.

    As soon as I went out, I saw he Liancheng standing there, feeling warm. He also saw me come out with Bai Shuang, obviously surprised. Almost at the same time when I saw both of us, I took a quick step, reached out my hand, pulled me to him and asked, "are you ok?"

    "Nothing." I shook my head in case he overreacted.

    Bai Shuang saw his action and said with a smile: "Liancheng, you don''t have to be so nervous. Even if I want to hate you, I will hate you. What''s the relationship with Miss Lin? It''s you who cancel my engagement, not her. Between women, willing to accept defeat. You look down on me

    He Liancheng was a little bit red by her words, but also said very sincerely: "it''s not that I''m nervous, but some things that happened before that make me nervous." He Liancheng refers to Guo Mingming''s birthday party when I met her sister Bailu. It is estimated that she can also think of what he Liancheng said and did not continue to speak. With a slight smile, he followed the girl beside him and walked away.

    He Liancheng asked after she left: "she didn''t say anything to you, did she?"

    "No, she has a good temper." When I finished, I looked up at he Liancheng and asked, "what are you worried about?"

    "It''s OK. Let''s go. It''ll start soon." He Liancheng finished, took my hand and walked in the auction hall. He whispered on the way, "wait a minute, just auction whatever you like. I''ll take this opportunity to vent my anger on you."

    "What do you want to do?" I recognized something in his words.

    "Anyway, there''s a good play tonight. Don''t worry about it. With me, you will never be wronged. Just wait and see the play. " He Liancheng gave a sly smile, which made me understand. It is estimated that he wants to take advantage of the opportunity to show who he is.

    We just sat down and the auction started. After the sale of more than 10 pieces of today''s auction are one by one to introduce the display, each with a national identification certificate.

    The lowest starting price is 400000, and the highest is 5 million. There is no national treasure collection, so today''s shooting is open shooting, not secret shooting.

    "Which do you think is the least valuable?" He Liancheng asked me in a low voice.

    "If the price of the Ming Dynasty Tingfeng vase, which starts at 800000 yuan, is 400000 yuan, it''s worth it." I don''t understand this. I talk nonsense by feeling.

    "Silly, the most worthless is the emperor''s ink. Yongzheng''s is pretty good, at least it has some style. If it''s Qianlong''s, it''s a lower level. It''s worth about one million yuan. It depends on how high you can lift it. " He Liancheng explained in a low voice.

    I blushed. Fortunately, the light was dark enough and he didn''t find anything strange.

    For these things, I didn''t have any involvement at all. I didn''t know how to pretend, so I had to honestly say, "I really don''t understand what you said. Wait a minute, I''ll shut up and do it for you. "All of a sudden, I felt strange again. I never thought he was interested in this kind of collection, so I asked, "did you take this picture and put it at home or not?"

    "This kind of thing will only be put at home or received in the safe unless you like it very much. Most people come here just to enjoy the bidding process. In your words, they are pretending to be thirteen. " He Liancheng explained.

    "And you? Do you want to pretend I asked.

    "I used to pretend, but later I thought it was boring. I found that I could shoot some good things on this occasion. It''s good to take them as gifts." He Liancheng said.

    When we two spoke in a low voice, there were already two famous auction pieces. The next one was the listening bottle that I thought was not worth it.

    He thought he Liancheng would not raise his eyes this time, but he did not expect that as soon as the auctioneer''s voice dropped, he calmly raised the sign in his hand and increased the price directly to one million yuan.

    "Well, you''re holding the wrong sign, aren''t you?" I reminded him in a low voice.

    He took a look at me, with a doting smile on the tip of his mouth and eyebrows. He came up to me and pecked on my face and said, "my dear, don''t worry, I will take it back for you."

    When did I say I want this broken bottle? I plan to earn another year to buy a car. I have nothing to buy this for

    I was just about to explain when I saw he Liancheng give me a good look at the play. I immediately calmed down. Although I can''t guess his specific plan, I also know that I can only cooperate with him at this step.

    His action just now was not suitable, but it also made some people prick their eyes.

    "A million for the first time, a million for the second time..." exclaimed the auctioneer with his left hammer and his right Mike.

    Liu Tian looked back at he Liancheng and raised the sign. I didn''t see what number he was holding behind him, but I heard the voice of the auctioneer: "this gentleman''s bid is 1.2 million, is there anything higher?"

    Then Jia Yu held up a sign unconvinced. The auctioneer''s voice was obviously excited, and he said aloud, "this young lady bid 1.5 million."

    I''m stunned. These little capitalists are burning money like this. All of a sudden, I feel my teeth are so sour. This kind of occasion is not suitable for me at all! Although I know he Liancheng is here, I still feel my stomach ache when I use RMB as toilet paper.

    But at this time, I also understand that he Liancheng may be trying to make Jia language bleed.

    I thought that when the bidding price reached 1.5 million, no one would ask for a higher price. But the trouble maker beside me, when he called "1.5 million for the second time" at the auction, he showed the price of 1.8 million very aggressively.

    Liu Tian didn''t know if he had taken the wrong medicine. Before the auctioneer called, he raised a high price of two million yuan.

    I felt a little pain in my heart. I pulled he Liancheng''s arm and said, "don''t pit Liu Tian, OK?"

    "He would like to be cheated. Anyway, I have to be alone today." He Liancheng is smiling. His expression is just showing his love in public.

    "You..."

    Before I finished, Jia Yuhan offered another price of 2.5 million yuan. After that, she looked around the audience with pride. Fearing that the oil was not hot enough, he did not hesitate to offer a price of three million yuan.

    At this time, I realized that I was a small family, and now I feel weak. Nima, three million, three million for a broken bottle. Are you crazy!

    I''m a poor man. I can understand what I''ve spent and what I''ve put on. But I can''t accept it. I think this kind of person''s head must have been pinched by the big iron gate, and it''s so crippled. But there is such a clamped one beside me. What can I do? If no one offers a higher price, don''t you really want three million to buy a pair of bottles? what the hell!

    Liu Tian looks back at he Liancheng and smiles. He easily increases the price to 3.1 million yuan. Just as the auctioneer is about to shout "3.1 million yuan for the first time", he Liancheng raises a 3.5 million yuan brand. Everyone''s eyes are on me. My entanglement with he Liancheng and Liu Tian has become an open secret in the circle, especially for Jia Yuhan and other insiders. Their several women look at the eyes, live off is in the crowd watching two rich and young for a woman in the dog blood play.

    I forgot to stop he Liancheng, and I was wondering if the money I earned this year would come back in exchange for a bottle if no one asked for a higher price. Think of the distance, in case he Liancheng clean body swept out of the house, I can afford to raise this black sheep?

    The auctioneer was shouting, "three and a half million for the second time."

    He Liancheng took my hand and said in a low voice, "honey, as long as it''s something you like, I''ll get it back for you."Jia Yuhan can''t sit still. The price of 3.8 million is fresh. He Liancheng chuckled and whispered in my ear: "please, honey, cooperate and show your love. I have agreed with Baoli''s auction house that if I help to raise the collection to more than 10 times the starting price today, I can charge 30% of the Commission. "

    "What if it hits your hand?" I asked.

    "I''m afraid I can''t support you? Don''t worry, there''s my father. If I can''t get off at the auction, what''s his face? " He Liancheng said it very easily.

    Eight hundred thousand to ten million? It''s a huge profit! I decided to have money in the future. I must open an auction house and start from the ground. It''s so cool to earn this group of brain damaged money!

    Bai Shuang may be stimulated by the picture of biting ears with he Liancheng and me, and the price of the brand has been raised to 5 million at one stroke. Jia Yuhan, who is willing to fall behind the women, adds the price to 6.8 million after a few turns.

    In the middle, Liu Tian added 100000, 100000, 100000... When I was a little dizzy by the price, the auctioneer''s hammering sound fell down, almost couldn''t restrain the laughter in his voice, and said: "Congratulations, miss. I''ve bought this pair of listening bottles at the price of 11 million."

    Jia Yuhan doesn''t look good at the moment when the hammer falls. She may think he Liancheng will continue to increase the price in order to make me happy. In fact, when the bidding price was raised to three or four million, all the people who participated in the bidding had already figured out what was going on. People who want to raise the price for each other and then make the penultimate bid by themselves. However, compared with he Liancheng and Liu Tian, Jia Yuhan and Bai Shuang are a little bit less virtuous, and they don''t pay attention to putting themselves in.

    In the next auction, everyone was cautious. He Liancheng shot several good small ornaments frequently. One of the rare ones was a set of Gongchun teapot made by a Ming Dynasty teapot maker.

    In this auction, I learned he Liancheng''s cunning in the market. At the beginning of the auction, he raised the price with several familiar people. Finally, he gave the auction to the unjust big head such as Jia Yuhan. He waited for the last one to move cautiously and pick up the big leak.

    Not only that, this time he made an extra three or four million.

    I took a deep breath to soothe my frightened little heart.

    At the end of the game, we left a little late and went out with Liu Tian. He glanced at me and said, "in order to thank me for your cooperation, should I invite you to a meal?"

    He Liancheng said with a smile: "it''s no problem to have a meal. I just want you to meet our son."

    Liu Tian''s face was a little ugly, so he turned around and left.

    I touched he Liancheng with my elbow. He asked me with a smile, "am I right?"

    When I was asked by him, I had to bow down to his skill of spreading salt on other people''s wounds. After thinking for a while, he said, "Liu Tian is a gentleman. I really don''t have to aim at him like this. He took care of me a lot during your absence. "

 Chapter 158

    "I just hate that he takes care of you so much that he doesn''t pay attention to you. He either rapes or steals. How dare you say that he has no other intention to you? " He Liancheng held me and asked. He didn''t look very good, and his pride just disappeared.

    "Don''t be so unreasonable, will you?" I was both guilty and angry when he asked me. I don''t think I ever had a shady affair with Liu Tian.

    "Honey, you said that I accepted everything. I just said that you had such a fierce reaction? Do you think I should think more? " He Liancheng''s tone was soft.

    "No, I just feel like I owe him something." I also thought that the reaction was a little fierce just now.

    He Liancheng laughs and pulls me to have a kiss, then helplessly sighs: "you

    I was suddenly a little embarrassed by his doting tone, and turned to the topic and went out. Someone drove the car and stopped at the door. The uniformed waiter, wearing white gloves, handed over the key and politely opened the door. Then I was ready to lift my legs to get on the bus. I saw Bai Shuang standing alone at the door, looking at us both.

    He Lianxiang didn''t see the same car. After pulling it, I gave it a kiss and said, "OK, OK, let''s not talk about Liu Tiankuan. I don''t know if Kuankuan is making trouble at home?"

    After we got home, Kuankuan had already gone to bed. My aunt was watching TV in the living room with a very low voice. When she saw us coming back, she packed up and went back.

    The next day, I received a call from Cao ye, saying that there were several businesses in Nanshi. Let me take time to talk about them. I arranged the work in DIDU as soon as possible, and then made a reservation for the flight on Wednesday afternoon and went to Nanshi that evening.

    After he Liancheng knew the news, he said a little tangled: "when the baby is young, can you stop working so hard?"

    I know what he thinks. It''s not good for me to leave such a small child at home. I also know that such a small child can''t do without his mother, so I specially set the time for Wednesday and wanted to come back on Friday night to spend the weekend with the children.

    "I''ll be back on Friday. It''s hard for you and auntie these two days." I soothed.

    At this point, he couldn''t really refuse to take me to the airport.

    When Cao ye received me at the airport, the first thing he talked about was not new business. Instead, he said, "Leyi, in Nanshi, your baby''s voice is very high. There are many advertising companies and film and television companies. They want to invite two Xiaobao."

    "I certainly don''t agree with it now. It''s no use. Let''s just talk about the next project you want to work with me. " I firmly rejected Cao Ye''s suggestion.

    "Stubborn! Now how many children become famous is not necessarily bad. Maybe we can open up another way for our children. Have you seen that public welfare video carefully? The two children''s eyes in front of the camera are very expressive. " Cao Ye has not given up yet.

    "If you want to talk to me about this, it''s not necessary to talk about it." I said the topic and asked, "how is uncle Cao?"

    "Almost recovered." Cao ye did not continue the topic, but turned to the high-speed direction. "After this busy time, you can go to see him. When I talked about you that day, my father was still thinking about you. "

    Nanshi airport is not far from the urban area. It took me more than half an hour to get to the hotel. Cao Ye accompanied me to dinner and went home. After I wash, I turn on the computer and he Liancheng''s video.

    To tell you the truth, I would rather make a phone call than make a video. This time, he Liancheng repeatedly told me to move kuankuankuan out. He said that in order to let Xiao Bao see her mother before going to bed every day, I agreed to come down.

    After opening the video, he Liancheng has been holding the baby waiting, I feel very moved.

    Seeing the men and children waiting for him, I suddenly felt boundless courage and thought: let alone he Liancheng, who is still working so hard, even if he doesn''t do anything, I am willing to help him every day.

    "Baby, call mom." He Lian said with a broad little fat face.

    "Leniency." I said here, I want to reach out and touch the little meat on his face.

    Small things do not adapt to look at me like this. Obviously, they recognize who I am. They rush to the screen with their small hands. The camera is black for a while and black for a while. They are all stopped by his small hands.

    "Oh..." he said something that adults didn''t know the meaning of, and he got a bite on the screen.

    He Liancheng laughed happily in the video, straightened Kuankuan up and said to me, "little things know that they are estranged now. They don''t want to be so intimate with me. Every time I go to kiss him with a shy face, he will go to kiss you with a shy face. I don''t like being a father. "

    "You see, I''m not coming out. I''ll give you father and son time to get along alone. Let''s take advantage of these days to cultivate our feelings." I said with a smile.Kuankuan pounced on me several times, nibbled at me a few times, but didn''t touch me, and didn''t want to touch me. At this moment a little angry, small mouth a stretch, bean big tears rolled out, wow cry.

    He Liancheng quickly picked up Kuankuan and said to me, "it''s over. I''m making trouble. The young master can''t see it. He''s going to be furious."

    "Get him the bottle quickly." I''m in such a hurry.

    His aunt appeared behind him and handed him a bottle. He Liancheng then put it in Kuankuan''s mouth. Kuan Kuan barely stopped crying. After taking a sip, she immediately spat out the bottle and began to cry again.

    He Liancheng was at a loss to shake and said: "Kuankuan, don''t be picky about food, wait for mother to come back to eat human milk, first make do with two meals of milk."

    "He Liancheng, can you speak? Don''t let him look at me. I can''t drink it. " I said hastily.

    Kuankuan cried and looked at me. A pair of chubby little hands stretched out and asked me to hold them. My heart is very sour, the child is so small, what''s wrong with me? We haven''t learned how to eat milk powder yet?

    The aunt couldn''t see it any more. She held out her hand and said to he Liancheng, "Mr. He, please give me your baby. In the afternoon, I fed the milk powder once and barely ate 30cc."

    He Liancheng loves his son, and his brows are twisted into a group. He doesn''t care about Kuankuan''s tears. He kisses and says: "if the baby doesn''t cry, mother will come back tomorrow."

    Aunt finally took the child away, I can only hear him cry, cry almost out of breath. I feel terrible. Kuankuan has always been a good child to take care of. He seldom takes care of me like this. Is it because he is sensitive to my absence?

    He Liancheng also followed. I waited anxiously here until half an hour later, Kuankuan''s crying stopped. He Liancheng came back with sweat. Seeing my anxious look, he thought that I was still online.

    He wiped a sweat, sat down and said to me, "I cried so much that I didn''t want to hold the pacifier. As soon as I put it in, I vomited it out. I cried so tired that I fell asleep. My aunt is watching. She says that when she wakes up in the middle of the night, she will just plug her pacifier in. Maybe she can muddle through. "

    "Get Kuankuan some water to drink. Don''t make him cry hoarse." I asked, involuntarily a little red eye.

    He Liancheng was so angry that he didn''t feel happy. As soon as I looked up and saw my appearance, I immediately said, "you can cry. I can''t help crying all night."

    I covered up for a while and then said: "I didn''t, just think it''s too hasty. I should train my baby to drink milk powder as soon as possible."

    "Why don''t you eat more of the milk you left in the fridge today? Add milk powder tomorrow? " He Liancheng asked.

    Before I left, I used a breast pump to suck breast milk and put it in the refrigerator, so that my aunt only fed 80CC every day, not enough with milk powder. If I finish drinking in one breath, I still haven''t gone back. Kuankuan''s stubborn temper can''t eat anything, and I can''t be hungry?

    "OK, but on average, you can''t let him adapt to the milk powder in just a few days." I said.

    He Liancheng nodded and said, "I''ll get it for my son right away." Then he turned and left, and put me aside.

    After more than ten minutes of work, he came back with a long sigh of relief and said to me, "what a fussy little thing. As soon as this bottle of milk was put in his mouth, he opened it with his eyes closed. Now that you have a sound sleep, you should have a rest early and come back as soon as you finish your work. It''s not like home without you. "

    I feel warm in my heart and say good night to him. When I get to the bed in the hotel, I start to worry about Kuankuan and he Liancheng. I don''t know if I can make a fool of him with a bottle when he wants to feed in the middle of the night.

    In this way, he sleeps until daybreak, follows Cao ye to negotiate early the next morning, and ends the negotiation at noon. The effect is quite good. After lunch, I took a break for less than half an hour and ran to the second house. I basically went around for two days.

    When I was about to check out and go to the airport on Friday, I received a call from Cao ye, who said, "can you come back two days late? The president of Keren daily chemical South China will come back tomorrow. His secretary called me and said that he had an appointment to talk about it tomorrow. How about that?"

    As soon as I heard this, I felt puzzled. I wanted to go back to get together with my baby early, and I wanted to do the South China project of Koren Japanese goods. After all, this is the biggest project I have come into contact with, not only for one city, but also for the propaganda of the whole South China region.

    "It''s hard to make an appointment with this man. Let''s take this opportunity? After that, I''ll send you back to the imperial capital immediately? " Cao ye said over there.

    "Just a moment. I''ll make a call." I hung up Cao ye and called he Liancheng to tell him the situation. Finally soft voice said: "dear, hard you a few days."

    He frowned and said a little unhappily: "you can do it as soon as possible. Kuankuan can''t eat well and sleep well these two days. I stay in front of the crib every night and cry for a while. The baby has lost a lot of weight. ""OK, I promise I''ll be back as soon as I''m done." I was cruel and made a decision

 Chapter 159

    "I know the company is very important to you now, but I hope the children and I are the most important in your heart. I can support my family if you want. " He Liancheng said in a low voice.

    How can I not want to accompany the children who are less than half a year old every day, but I am still willing to rely on myself to earn money to support my family.

    He Liancheng''s words surprised me. After I hung up the phone, I kept asking myself why a company''s profit in a year is less than he Liancheng''s income in a month, and I still insist on it? At the end of the question, I seemed to find the answer. Subconsciously, I still felt that I was the most reliable.

    Maybe it''s the failed marriage with Chu Yi that makes me have a deep-rooted idea. Maybe I''m just such a person.

    The next day we had a very good talk with Koren daily chemical, and on Sunday morning we finalized a preliminary letter of intent for cooperation. Cao ye and I are responsible for their publicity in the whole South China region.

    On the evening of the signing of the letter of intent, there will be a small reception among the three parties. But I refused to participate. I called he Liancheng on Saturday night and he asked listlessly, "can I come back tonight? The baby seems to have no spirit

    I assured him that I would go back on Sunday. I was absent-minded when I signed the letter of intent today.

    Cao ye knew my situation and said to me, "go back quickly. Next time you can send two capable employees. After all, I''m in Nanshi. You can just show up on an important occasion."

    I said thank you in a hurry, picked up my bag and went straight to the airport.

    The plane was awesome, without any delay. I got off the plane and went straight home. As soon as I opened the door, I heard the voices of Tong Tong and Yuan Yuan. I quickly changed my shoes and went in.

    There was no broad shadow on the crib. Yuanyuan and Tongtong ran out and saw me yell, and my mother jumped on me.

    "Where''s my brother?" I asked.

    At this time, the aunt who was busy cooking dinner in the kitchen came out and said to me, "Leyi, go to the children''s hospital quickly. Kuankuan has been vomiting milk for two consecutive days and can''t eat. Mr. He has taken the baby to the hospital."

    I was so scared that my mobile phone fell to the ground and picked it up again. I picked it up in a hurry and dialed it to he Liancheng. It rang several times and he didn''t answer.

    "Listen to my aunt at home. I''ll go to the hospital to see my brother." As I put on my shoes, I explained to the two babies.

    They nodded and watched me out.

    On the bus to the children''s Hospital, I was very anxious. Baby spits milk, how does he Liancheng not say in the phone? If I come back on Friday night as planned, maybe the baby won''t? For a time, I was very sorry.

    Until I got into the hospital, I still didn''t receive a call from he Liancheng. When I called him again, no one answered.

    In desperation, I went to the internal medicine clinic one by one, and squeezed around in a pile of parents. Finally, I saw he Liancheng in the Department of Gastroenterology.

    He raised his red eyes, looked at me and asked, "is business under discussion?"

    I could hear the anger in his voice, and I knew it was all my fault this time, so I carefully said, "as soon as I got home, I knew you were coming to the children''s Hospital, so I came straight here. What''s wrong with Kuankuan? "

    Kuankuan was half confused in his arms. When he heard me talking, he opened his eyes and saw clearly that it was my small mouth that was flat with tears and asked me to hold him.

    I haven''t seen you for five days. Kuankuan has lost all her weight, and her big eyes like watery black grapes have lost their spirit. He Liancheng held the child in his arms and refused to let go.

    "Mama, mama." I put out my hand.

    Kuankuan worked hard to earn money in my arms, tears in his eyes, crying loudly while holding two small hands. He Liancheng became angry for a while and released his hand. Kuankuan stabs his head into my arms. How pitiful it is to be small.

    My heart was kneaded into a ball, tears are not obedient to flow down, keep kissing his face, said: "baby, don''t worry, mother is here, mother will never go on a business trip."

    "He was hungry. The doctor said that he had to breast feed recently. His stomach recovered and he tried to feed milk powder again." He Liancheng said in a stuffy voice.

    After Kuankuan came to my arms, he kept arching in his arms, looking for milk to eat.

    "Wait for me. I''ll feed the baby over there." I saw a mother and baby lounge not far away. He Liancheng nodded. As I was about to go in, he frowned and asked, "did you take a bath?"

    I looked up at him and said I had nothing to say.

    I''ve been carrying a breast pump these days. I didn''t hold the milk back. Kuankuan put his head into his arms and began to eat.

    After about ten minutes of touching, he Liancheng called in and said, "the doctor said it should be a small amount and many times. Don''t feed too much.""Good." I answered and picked Kuankuan up. The little thing just refused to let go. I couldn''t bear to feed him for a few minutes before I picked him up. A look, the corner of the eye is still hanging tears fell asleep.

    When he Liancheng saw Kuankuan fall asleep contentedly in my arms, he was relieved. He supported the wall with his feet a little soft and said, "when the baby spits milk at home, my legs are all scared. At that time, I thought, "if you come back, I won''t finish with you."

    "I''m sorry." I held Kuankuan close to him and apologized in a low voice.

    "Go back." He Liancheng said, "I was in a coma. Originally I wanted to go to harmony family, but I was afraid that Pediatrics was not as professional as here. I came here to queue up for registration."

    Seeing Kuankuan Kuan like this, I feel more sad than anyone else. I regret that I went to Nanshi for this trip. At the same time, make up my mind that no matter how he Liancheng loses his temper, I''d better apologize and never face him. After that, I decided not to take up the business that I had to travel for a long time.

    On the way back, I saw that he was also in a listless state. He said, "you come to the back and hold the baby, I''ll drive."

    "It''s OK. I''m a little tired, but I won''t be confused when you are in the car. Kuankuan, it''s easy to sleep. You can hold it He Liancheng continued to drive.

    When I got home, I put Kuankuan on the crib, covered the quilt, and wanted to ask he Liancheng to eat. When I went to the bedroom, he fell asleep on the bed.

    There was a heavy cyan under his eyes, a tired face, and stubble on his chin.

    I gently covered him with a quilt, gave him a kiss on the lip, and said in a low voice, "you sleep for a while, and I''ll get you something to eat later."

    He opened his eyes slightly and saw clearly that I waved my hand and said, "take two babies to dinner first. I''ll have a rest."

    I closed the door and saw Tong Tong holding the door of the restaurant. He looked at me and asked, "Mom, is my brother OK?"

    "Brother, don''t worry." I said and walked over.

    My aunt cleaned up the kitchen and said to me, "Leyi, I haven''t been home these days, and the house is in a mess. Please wash the dishes later."

    "Auntie, why don''t you eat before you leave." I said.

    "No, no, I have children waiting at home, too." While she was talking, she picked up her things, and before going out, she said to me, "Leyi, as a passer-by, I''d like to advise you. In a woman''s life, only children and family are the most important. Let men do business outside. If my husband hadn''t left early, I wouldn''t have worked so early and greedily. "

    "Well, thank you for reminding me." I said.

    "There are not many men like Mr. He. You don''t know Kuankuan isn''t feeling well. He sleeps in his big bed every day these two days. He is more alert at night than I am. " My aunt said again, took a deep look at me, patted my hand and said, "I''ll go first and come tomorrow morning. Such a small child can''t live without his mother. "

    "Well, I see." My eyes are a little red.

    Seeing off my aunt, I took Yuanyuan and Tongtong to finish their meal, and then gave them a bath and cleaned up, so that they all lay on the bed.

    At this time Kuankuan cried. I jumped up like a spring under my feet. After a few steps, I held Kuankuan in my arms. He Liancheng opened the bedroom door and came out.

    When he saw me, he was stunned and said, "I fell asleep. I thought you didn''t come back, so I ran over."

    "You go to rest first, I''ll look after the children." I said to him.

    Kuankuan soon calmed down in my arms, and his head went into my arms again. I knew he was hungry, so I sat down to untie his clothes and feed him.

    He Liancheng took a look, rubbed his eyes and asked, "where are Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong?"

    "I''ve already gone to bed. Go and have a rest. I''ll get you something to eat later." I said.

    "I''m not hungry, just a little tired." He Liancheng stretched and sat down beside me.

    He Liancheng whispered: "don''t let him eat too much. It''s hard for you to get up and feed him several times in the evening."

    When I learned about Kuankuan disease, I was psychologically prepared. I think he will scold me, or deliberately cool me for a few days. However, I didn''t expect him to treat me with such an attitude, which made me feel guilty and moved.

    "Sorry, Lian Cheng." I watched him apologize and tears rolled out.

    "Honey, I can''t give you a sense of security. I''m not good at it." Then he leaned over, rubbed his face against mine and said, "I''ll try to make you forget this feeling of no dependence. You have to believe that I will stand by you at any time in the future. ""No, no, it''s all my fault. It won''t happen again. It turns out that when Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong were together, I was at home at least eight months before the child was full. With leniency, I feel that with a father, I can let go... I''m wrong. " While I endured the astringency in my eyes, I apologized to he Liancheng.

    "OK, OK, it''s ok... Later, I''ll go on business for you and help you with your business." He soothed me softly.

    I was moved by him. I bowed my head and wiped my tears. Looking at Kuankuan in my arms, he sat quietly beside me.

    Kuankuan fell asleep in my arms. I put him on the big bed and said to he Liancheng, "you can see Kuankuan for a while. I''ll see if the two quilts are kicking."

    He nodded, leaning on his arm, looking at the little broad sleeping face.

    I walked to Yuanyuan and Tongtong''s room and saw two little guys sleeping soundly. I covered them with quilts and prepared to go out.

    "Mom, don''t you love children now?" The voice of Tong Tong rings behind me.

    I looked back and saw that he had opened his eyes and was looking at me.

    "How can it be? Mom has always loved you." I went over and gave him a kiss on the forehead.

    "Then why do you only accompany uncle he and younger brother when you come back?" Asked the boy

 Chapter 160

    I was asked by Tong Tong very sad, and he arrived at the forehead, said: "Tong Tong think too much, mother has always loved you, and brother, and brother."

    He moved to the bed and said, "Mom, will you sleep with me for a while? It turns out that it''s mom who''s sleeping in her arms. "

    I lay beside him with a smile, put him in my arms, and said in a low voice: "baby, my mother just came back today and knew that my brother was ill, so my mother took care of my little brother first."

    "Mom, I know." Tong Tong nodded, gave me a kiss on the face and said, "Mom, go and take care of my brother."

    "Well behaved, go to sleep quickly, you fall asleep, the mother walks again." I patted him gently. His breathing soon calmed down and he fell asleep more than ten minutes later.

    I carefully stood up and checked Yuan Yuan''s quilt on another cot, then carefully opened the door and went back to the bedroom.

    He Liancheng was sleepy and opened his eyes when he heard the door.

    "Did Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong not sleep?" He asked.

    "Yuanyuan has gone to sleep, but Tongtong hasn''t. He just asked me if I don''t love him anymore." I''ve told he Liancheng about the situation just now.

    He habitually pinched his eyebrows and said, "I''ve been focusing on Kuankuan these two days, which may make the two babies think more. After all, it''s the sensitive age." He thought about it and asked, "what month are their birthdays?"

    "A few months to go, August 11." I''m finished.

    "My dereliction of duty, last year, I wholeheartedly accompanied you to give birth, and forgot the birthdays of two little things." He Liancheng patted his head and said.

    "You were not in the imperial capital that few days. I took two babies to a simple birthday." I said.

    "I''ll make up for it this year, and I''ll think about how to go with me. Now I don''t know why, two little things refused to call dad. You remember in the world, for example, when they called Dad for the first time, I was a little uncomfortable and a little embarrassed. Now I want to hear it, and I''m used to it, but I don''t cry any more. " He Liancheng thought to say.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll guide you." I advised.

    "I''m not in a hurry. I just don''t think I''m good enough." When he Liancheng said this, Kuankuan started to move again. He threw himself into his arms. After a long time, he didn''t get anything to eat. Wow, he cried.

    I quickly put him in my arms, small things mouth to eat just quiet down. He Liancheng looked at the time and said, "it''s four hours since now. It''s time to take medicine. When I was in the hospital, the nurse looked at me clumsily and helped feed me once. "

    "You get the medicine and I''ll find a way to feed it." I hugged Xiao Kuan and said.

    He Liancheng went out for a while, came in with a small cup of water and a small spoon, and said to me, "the nurse directly put the medicine into the spoon, and Gulu poured it in all of a sudden. How can we feed it?"

    I motioned to him to take the medicine for a look, and said, "first try a little bitter or sweet, and then see how to feed it."

    He Liancheng immediately poured out the powder of the granule, pinched a little and put it on his tongue to taste, saying: "bitter."

    "Not so good. Hello." I also touched my hand and tasted it. It was bitter.

    Take it and look at the ingredient list on the medicine box. It''s Chinese patent medicine. So he said to he Liancheng: "some time ago, we trained our children to drink fruit sweat, eat vegetable soup and so on, and make some sugar water to melt the medicine, which can cover up the bitter taste. He should like sweet."

    He Liancheng went to do it right away, and soon he had all the sugar, hot water and medicine ready. After I fed Kuankuan Kuan almost, I began to hold him up and walk. When the milk was almost all down, I took out a small bell to amuse him on the big bed. At last, he became a little more energetic. He saw that the time was about half an hour away from breast-feeding. He asked he Liancheng to melt the Chinese patent medicine into the sugar water and make a small cup. Then he picked up Kuankuan and began to coax him into feeding the medicine.

    This is the experience of Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong at that time. First, I took a spoon and took a sip of the medicine myself, then put a spoon in his mouth. Kuankuan unexpectedly cooperated and soon drank half a glass of water. Finally, after drinking it, I smacked my mouth.

    He Liancheng finally breathed a sigh of relief and said to me, "it took me a week to know how hard it was for you to take two alone."

    Kuankuan played for a while and then fell asleep on the big bed. I covered him up. Get up and go to the kitchen to cook for he Liancheng. It''s estimated that he hasn''t eaten well these days.

    When he got to the kitchen, he came and hugged me and said, "I''m not hungry. You''ve been busy since you came back. Wash and sleep."

    "I''ll make you a bowl of hot noodle soup." I pushed away his hand, washed several vegetables, beat an egg, cut half a tomato, and made a bowl of hot noodle soup.

    He Liancheng stood at the kitchen door with his shoulders in his arms and said, "I suddenly feel very happy.""Liancheng, I see Kuankuan today, and I feel that I am really neglecting my duty. I''ve made up my mind. I don''t want to develop fast in recent years. I just want to maintain it. Bring up the baby first I said in a low voice as I cooked.

    "Even if you don''t do anything, I can support you and the children." He Liancheng said.

    "I know you can afford it. I just want to be a woman who can stand beside you." I looked up at him and said.

    In other people''s eyes, he Liancheng and I are climbing together. He is under pressure from all sides. It''s like I''m really leaning on men to roll the sheets. I don''t want to have such an image. I work hard, just want to let people know one day that I am qualified to stand with him.

    "Honey, you think so much. No matter whether you are worth more than 100 million in the shopping mall or at home, no one can replace you in my heart. " He came over, put his arms around my waist and said.

    "I know what you think of me. I just don''t want you to help me with so much pressure." I said. I didn''t say, "I don''t want you to look at other people''s faces like that."

    He didn''t speak. I turned off the torch and put the noodles on the table. I said to him, "at least have a bite."

    He laughed and sat down to eat noodles. I watched him.

    After everything is cleared up, I feel my legs are too sore. I go to bed and relax. He Liancheng looked at me with his arm on his pillow, and Kuankuan, who was sleeping among us, said, "Leyi, you slowly release that string in your heart. I will never leave you alone in a strange city when you need company most, like Chu Yi. How are you

    I didn''t expect him to mention this topic again. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "OK."

    "I know that it''s not easy for you to let go of this string, or to become dependent on someone again. You can''t change your habits in three or four years. I just want you to put me and the baby in the most important place in your heart. " He Liancheng said in a soft voice, then patted me and said, "I can wait, sleep. I don''t speak well to you in the hospital, but I''m really anxious to see the baby like that. "

    I have been thinking about his words, and I don''t know when I fell asleep. I fed Kuankuan several times at night. The next morning, Kuankuan''s spirit was better.

    A week later, Cao ye, taking the opportunity of business trip to the imperial capital, specially invited us to dinner and said that he wanted to see two little babies.

    Tong Tong and Yuan Yuan met Cao ye once and called Uncle Cao Hao cleverly. Cao Ye was ready to take out the gift, which made the two little babies look neat.

    He Liancheng knew in advance that I was going to take him and Baobao to meet their old friends. He was so excited that he asked me with a smile: "Leyi, I like to get involved in your life, just like this. I know each other''s best friends."

    I was infected by his tone, but not from the mouth cheap asked: "how, do you think you are being nurtured? Is it a pleasure to meet the friend of the gold Lord? "

    "Yes, I''m so happy." He has long been used to my occasional mania, happy to cooperate with me.

    This is a little secret between us. We make some harmless jokes. When we really meet Cao ye, he is very serious and polite.

    Cao Ye looked him up and down, then said with a smile, "I heard Le Yi mention you, little Kuankuan''s father?"

    "Yes, Leyi told me about you and said that you are good friends in Nanshi." He Liancheng said.

    Cao Ye suddenly asked, "what is the relationship between he Zelin and you?"

    He Liancheng said, "that''s my father."

    Cao Ye was stunned for a short second before he said, "it''s like this. I''m a little familiar with it."

    I didn''t tell Cao Ye about he Liancheng''s background, but I''m with him now. It''s normal for Cao ye to be a little surprised.

    "You know my father?" He Liancheng asked politely.

    "Business has come and gone, but he must have lost his impression of our small company." Cao Ye simply took it.

    We ate and talked, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.

    At the end of the day, Cao Ye suddenly thought of something. He took out a card and handed it to me, saying, "I almost forgot that this is the last time Yuanyuan and Tongtong made a public service advertisement. The password is their birthday."

    "This is not necessary." I''m a little embarrassed to take it.

    "According to the rules of their film and television industry, they can''t go on camera empty handed for the first time." Cao ye said and thrust it into my hand.

    Sitting next to me, Tong Tong''s eyes lit up and asked, "Uncle Cao, can you make money shooting TV?"

    "Yes, it''s the income from labor. You will get something in return if you give it." Cao ye said with a smile."Mom, I love making TV." Said the child aloud.

    "Really? How about yuan? " Cao Ye''s face turned into a flower and asked the silent yuan yuan.

    Yuan Yuan looked up at everyone and looked at Tong again. Tong said with expectant eyes, "my younger brother likes it, so do I

    Cao ye to me pick eyebrows, that means: how?

    He told me that I had to vote down whether the two babies could make an ad or not. I didn''t expect to bring it up again on such an occasion.

    He Liancheng said with a faint smile: "you are still young. When you grow up, you will decide whether to do it or not."

    Due to he Liancheng''s presence, Cao Ye didn''t continue to persuade me. Instead, he said with a smile to the two little boys, "you are still young. You can only do this with the consent of both your father and mother."

    Tong Tong''s eyes darkened, from standing to sitting, and then to lying.

    Seeing off Cao ye, he Liancheng motioned to me to look at the two little babies with drooping head and brain. I shook my head slightly and decided to talk to the two little things again after I went home.

    But on the way home, Tong Tong said, "Mom, I want to call dad."

    At this time, I suddenly have a little regret. Why did I evaluate Chu Yi so justly in front of the children at that time? I should take the opportunity to make him black all his life.

    He Liancheng looked at me and motioned for me to dial for the child. Instead of moving, I hugged the child and asked, "why do you want to find your father all of a sudden?"

    "I want my dad to let me make TV." Tong Tong said straightly, with a stubborn tone that could not be ignored.

    "Let''s go back and discuss whether to shoot TV or not, and then call dad, OK?" I asked.

    What else did Tong Tong want to say? Yuan Yuan took his hand and said, "listen to mom."

    I was relieved and embarrassed at the same time. When I got home, I quietly discussed with he Liancheng what to do. He Liancheng sighed and said: "from my original intention, I don''t want to let them contact this industry so early, but Tong Tong''s character is soft on the outside and hard on the inside - it''s not very persuasive. Think about it again."

    We haven''t discussed a result yet, Tong Tong ran over and asked, "Mom, how much does uncle Cao pay us?"

    I looked at his expectant little eyes, bent down and said, "wait a minute, mom will check it for you."

    "Check it now." He handed me his cell phone.

    Looking at him, I used hands-free to call the bank number. After inputting the card number and password, the electronic voice inside gave me a surprising amount of 200000

 Chapter 161

    Hearing this figure, he Liancheng was also surprised. He looked up at me and said, "Yuanyuan and Tongtong have made other films?"

    "No, only that public service advertisement. Did Cao Ye post these himself?" I asked suspiciously.

    "Mom, is 200000 a lot?" Asked the boy.

    It occurred to me that the owner of the money was Tong Tong and Yuan Yuan. He quickly pulled him into his arms and said, "it''s a lot for the baby."

    He Liancheng went over and bent over to hold yuan yuan lying at the door. The four of us sat on the sofa together. He looked at the two treasures and asked, "how are you going to spend the first money you earn?"

    I gave him a horizontal look. As soon as I heard the tone of the speech, I knew that he was born in the second generation. The first bucket of gold he earned in his life, what he could think of was to spend it immediately.

    "Don''t spend, let mother put it first, and buy her a big house when she has more money." Yuan Yuan finished first, pressed Tong Tong''s hand and said, "we''ll have a new home then."

    He Liancheng''s eyes changed and he was hurt. But he quickly covered up, hugged Yuan Yuan and asked, "this is the new home. We''ve been living together ever since. Mom, I, Yuan Yuan, Tong Tong and my brother. How about that? "

    I was startled by Yuan Yuan''s words. I didn''t respond just now. He Liancheng''s explanation brought me back to my senses. Put soft voice to ask: "let uncle he go to wash some fruit, mother and you say a little whisper, OK?"

    He Liancheng knew that the more he explained at this time, the more he would make the two babies feel like they were born. He said with a smile, "Today my aunt bought some fresh strawberries. I''ll wash them and bring them over."

    When I saw he Liancheng enter the kitchen, I put two little babies in one hand and asked, "why do you think this is not home?"

    Yuan Yuan was silent. Tong Tong looked at me with a pair of clear eyes for a long time before he whispered, "this is my brother''s and uncle he''s home, not our mother''s and us. Our house is still over there, the one that can sleep with mom. "

    I really didn''t expect that there would be such a problem without any misunderstanding with he Liancheng. After thinking about it, I asked, "why do you think this is uncle he''s and brother''s home?"

    Tong Tong thought for a while, looked at Yuan Yuan and said to me, "after coming here, uncle he and his younger brother are dominating my mother. My mother will never hold us to sleep again."

    I was relieved to hear that. The problem is here. I was not in a hurry to explain, and then I kissed two little babies and continued to ask, "is uncle he good to you?"

    "Good." Yuan Yuan looked up at me and answered quickly.

    I looked at Tong Tong and he nodded and said, "OK."

    "Baby, mom has never hidden your real father. Last year, because of the court''s ruling, you also went to live in dad''s house for a period of time. You don''t have to say good things for uncle he or dad, just say your most direct feelings. " When I finished my precondition, I saw that they were listening carefully, and then I continued, "are you willing to follow uncle he or dad?"

    The two children thought seriously and didn''t answer immediately. After a long time, the living room was quiet.

    He Liancheng was afraid of being cold, so he came in with the washed strawberries and put them on the tea table. He said, "come on, eat some fruit after dinner, take a bath and go to bed later."

    Tong Tong finally raised his head and asked yuan yuan, "brother, I like to be with uncle he. How about you?"

    Yuan Yuan opened his mouth with a smile and said, "I like uncle he, too."

    I finally relaxed the nervous tension in my heart, sweating all over. Just now, although I pretended to be indifferent, even with a smile on my face, I was very nervous when they were silent.

    Chu Yi must be very fond of the children, but there is a Cheng Lina at home who doesn''t like the two babies. When they were silent just now, I couldn''t decide who they would choose.

    He Liancheng''s expression also slightly relaxed. After hearing a slight cry from the baby room, he stood up and said, "you talk first. I''ll go to see my brother."

    When he Liancheng came out with his waking Kuankuan in his arms, I said to the two little boys, "in the future, five of us will be a family. There is no one in the world closer than we are. Uncle he doesn''t have blood relationship with you, but he loves you, right? You and your brother are both babies born to your mother. I love you as much. Don''t think much about it in the future. If you have something to tell your mother, will you? "

    He Liancheng also took the opportunity to say: "I love you as much as my mother. Remember that time in the world? It was the first time I was called Dad. Look, my little brother can''t speak now. In the future, two elder brothers will teach him how to speak, OK

    He Liancheng''s words recalled the two babies'' good memories of their first visit to the amusement City, and they all nodded their heads seriously."Shall we go to the water park next week?" He Liancheng saw that he had solved the knot in the heart of the two little things and changed the topic.

    The child looked back at me and asked, "is Mom going too?"

    I looked at xiaodoubao in he Liancheng''s arms, a little embarrassed. He is so small that he is not suitable to enter the gate of the world. There are too many people and too much water in it. He is afraid that he will make trouble when he gets there.

    "Mom and brother are going." After he Liancheng saw Tong Tong''s disappointed eyes, he answered for me immediately.

    The two kids were very happy. They ate the fruit very coordinately, and then he Liancheng bathed them.

    After bathing the two babies, he ran into the baby room and said to me, "you accompany Kuankuan, I''ll tell them bedtime stories."

    I nodded my head, and Kuankuan in my arms was eating, too.

    After half an hour, he came back, looked at Kuan Kuan who was sleeping in my arms and said, "put him in bed? Why don''t you come here twice in the evening? It must be very hard to fall asleep every day. "

    "It''s OK. I''ll wake up by myself." I put Kuankuan on the crib and cover it with a quilt.

    If you put Kuankuan on the big bed and I get up to feed at night, it will definitely affect he Liancheng''s rest. Put it on the cot, and I''ll come quietly to let him sleep a little more.

    "Hard work, dear. I want to send you some people who are easy to use. Then I suddenly find that there are too few things to contact with the company, and none of them can be completely relieved. The last time I used money to buy Yu Miao to help you, it was such a failure that I dare not reach out to your company easily. " He Liancheng gave me a kiss in his arms.

    "Kuankuan is getting bigger day by day. It will be more and more relaxed. Don''t worry." I gave him a kiss back and went back to the bedroom.

    He Liancheng also said: "in order to better cultivate the feelings between me and the two babies, I will coax them to sleep at night, and you will be lenient."

    "Thank you for doing this for me." I''m a little moved.

    His kindness to the two babies is in my heart. But when children are four or five years old, they are the most sensitive period. They have a preliminary judgment of social rules. They can''t just tell them what they are like, but let them feel what they are like.

    Kuankuan recovered, and He Lian and I were relieved.

    He devoted himself to his work. Every day after he went home to coax the two babies to sleep, he would work in the study for a while. Sometimes I got up at night to feed Xiao Kuankuan, but he didn''t sleep.

    Hanhua''s project is officially launched, and I have no spare time. During the ten hours of the day, I wish I could use every minute as two minutes. I was too busy to stop.

    The ads went online smoothly, and Hanhua''s ads were put on the mainstream media of the whole imperial capital in prime time and prime space. These are only the first step. The second step is to cooperate with banks and spread out the propaganda on the bank counter.

    Without Hanhua''s cooperation, we can not carry out the second step, and need a lot of manpower to negotiate with the banks. Hanhua was very relieved. After communicating with the banks in the early stage, all the communication in the later stage was handed over to us.

    Zheng Haitao, Xu Wanyun and others are in charge of different banks in two groups, step by step to talk about how to cooperate.

    The bank has always been used to being a party A. it always takes a superior attitude in speaking and handling affairs. It has exhausted several people and made no substantial progress. After returning to the company, they all said to me with a bitter face: "sister Lin, we are media workers. How did we start the sales work?"

    One by one, I soothed my heart and then sent out for a second round of negotiation and communication.

    Hanhua''s contract is very clear, these things are done by us. Customers regard this as a prerequisite for cooperation and write it on the contract in black and white. They can''t push it out.

    After two months of strong advertising bombardment, Hanhua fund has made enough momentum in the media. When it''s time to comprehensively promote inter-bank cooperation in the next step, we are stuck here.

    At the monthly summary meeting, I took the cooperation agreement between a commercial bank and a Development Bank signed by Xu Wanyun and others, and I was so anxious that I had a bubble in my mouth.

    The first step of hunger marketing has been achieved, so that individual investors can''t wait to invest in this product. However, the second step did not catch up, which was a tragedy. The consequence of starvation is to make wedding clothes for other fund companies selling in banks.

    On Friday night, I held a meeting with the whole company, and I didn''t come up with a feasible solution. We have to go home with a sad face.

    He Liancheng just came back from his business trip. As soon as he came in, he saw the blister on my mouth and asked, "I haven''t seen you for two days. How can I torture myself like this?""That''s the same thing. There was no progress in the inter-bank cooperation. Only the DIDU branch of the two banks was signed. I''m afraid I can''t afford to sell the company and pay for the breach of contract. " I said.

    "If you are on such a big fire, the baby will be on fire even when it''s sucking. Put the fire down first, then think of a way. I''ll go to Hanhua next Monday to hear what the board thinks about it. Don''t worry. I''m one of the seven directors. I have a little weight to say. " He Liancheng comforted me.

    He wanted to help me a month ago, but the contacts in his hand didn''t seem to work as well as he thought. When he called in the past, he was always reluctant. However, he Liancheng contributed to the cooperation of a certain development bank. If he doesn''t help, I''m afraid he can only sign one now.

    "I plan for the worst and try my best." I said.

    "Don''t worry, I''m in charge of everything." He gave me a big hug and whispered

 Chapter 162

    Our arrangement this weekend is to visit my father in the hospital. I also want to take he Liancheng to my father. Although he knew that no matter what he said, he would not hear it, let alone give any response. I still want to tell him and pretend he can hear. I want my father to know that I am living a good life now, with loving men, clever and sensible children and warm home.

    Over the past year, I have been pregnant, giving birth to children and running a company. The number of times I went to the hospital to see my father is much less. This is a plan made a week ago. We specially took Kuankuan with us.

    After chatting with my father''s attending doctor, I took he Liancheng and three babies to my father''s ward.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are familiar. They run to open the door.

    I saw a man sitting by the bed. When he heard the door, he turned his head. It turned out to be Liu Tian.

    He obviously didn''t expect to meet us here, and the panic on his face flashed by. I quickly squeezed in and saw my father breathing steadily in bed. Then I was relieved and asked, "Why are you here?"

    "I came to see my brother. I stopped by to see my uncle. I''m leaving." Liu Tian put away his embarrassment, stood up and nodded to he Liancheng.

    He Liancheng stands at the door and slightly sideways, letting Liu Tian pass by.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong want to go up to say hello, but they are frightened by Liu Tian''s low pressure. They stand still and say in a low voice, "Hello uncle Liu."

    Liu Tian''s steps to go outside stopped for a moment, turned around, and his face softened. He squatted down, touched the heads of the two babies and said, "good boy, go to see my grandfather."

    He Liancheng watched him talk to the two babies quietly. When he went away, he pretended to be careless and asked, "why is he here?"

    "I heard that he had a family member who had the same disease as his father. I met him here." I explained briefly, and then I pulled two babies to talk to Dad.

    They two sparrows, like each other, after chirping, waved to he Liancheng and said, "uncle he, come and see my grandfather."

    He Liancheng''s face was stiff for the first time. He hesitated to come forward, took my hand and looked at my father on the bed.

    I know that he may be a little nervous, holding Kuankuan with one hand, holding his hand with his backhand and saying, "my father has a good temper, he dotes on me the most."

    He Liancheng opened his mouth and hesitated for a while before he said, "uncle, my name is he Liancheng. I love Leyi and want to be with her all my life. "

    I listened to his self introduction like registered permanent residence, and I couldn''t help laughing.

    He heard my laughter, looked up at me and turned red.

    I pulled the chair and sat down. I put the width of the little bell in my hand on my leg and said to him, "don''t be nervous. My father may not be able to hear it."

    He Liancheng was obviously relieved, but he obstinately said: "maybe I can hear it all the time, but I can''t express it."

    I put my broad little hand in my father''s palm and said, "Dad, I''m Xiaole." My tone is very light.

    Wide hands soft, grasp a few times to seize dad''s thumb, yiyiyaya to rush up to gnaw.

    I hugged him in my arms and said to my father, "I met Liancheng the year before last. He was very good to me and the two babies, so I decided to stay with him. Now your little grandson Kuankuan is more than half a year old. I brought him to you today. Don''t be angry. "

    Dad lay on the bed quietly, I looked up at he Liancheng and said: "I decided to live with him for a lifetime, you don''t have to worry about me."

    He Liancheng took a step forward, put his hand on the edge of the bed and said, "uncle, I don''t know if you will hear me. I''m very nervous, but I''ll be happy with Le Yi. Don''t worry about it. "

    We said for a long time, dad still lay quietly, even his eyelashes did not move.

    Kuankuan Yiya''s voice is very clear in the ward. The afternoon sun shines in and the room is warm.

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, after we said goodbye to the doctor, we left the hospital and went home.

    At three o''clock that night, I was awakened by the urgent telephone ring. It was Li Hao, the attending doctor. His voice said eagerly: "Miss Lin, please come to the hospital as soon as possible. From 11 o''clock this evening, Mr. Lin''s condition is very unstable. Now his whole body has started to over respond, and his family needs to come and agree to the operation immediately."

    I was so scared that I bounced out of bed. He Liancheng also sat up and asked clearly. He was a little worried and said, "take the children with you?"

    "No, it''s too late. I''ll go by myself. You''ll watch the three children at home." I made a quick decision, got dressed, put on my coat and ran outside.He Liancheng took a look at the baby room and two Xiaobao''s rooms, picked up the car key from the table and handed it to me, saying, "slow down on the road, I''ll be there soon."

    I nodded, grabbed the key and rushed out of the house.

    Dad has been lying in the hospital bed for more than four years, and this has never happened. I even accepted that he could only lie still.

    Although the rehabilitation hospital needs tens of thousands of yuan of medical expenses every month, it has good service and medication. My father lay for several years, the body is still clean and complete, and did not occur bedsore eczema and other diseases. The nurse went to help the patient turn over in almost two hours, using the best medicine.

    I think the worst plan is that even if he never wakes up, I will use money to keep him alive until the child grows up and grows old. Never thought that there would be such a day.

    I don''t know how serious this kind of systemic overreaction caused by unknown reasons is. But what I learned from my father when he first suffered from this disease is. If the patient has a systemic abnormal reaction, there are generally only two consequences. One is the gradual recovery of consciousness, the other is the sudden failure of body organs. I look forward to and fear this abnormal reaction.

    I sat on the car and my hand was still shaking. Holding the steering wheel, I said to myself, "Leyi, you should be calm. It''s a good reaction. Dad will be good. "

    To build up my mind, I started the car.

    At night, there were few cars on the road, and all the way was green. I arrived at the hospital in a little more than 20 minutes.

    I ran all the way, ran into the ward, hit the door, only to find the bed over. Leg a soft, almost kneel to the ground at that time.

    When a nurse on duty heard the news, she leaned out of the nurse''s room and said, "Miss Lin, your father is in the emergency room on the third floor. Go up quickly. Dr. Li has started to rescue. You need to sign it quickly... "

    I did not hear him finish, people have rushed into the elevator, to the third floor down, along the green night light all the way ran past.

    When I ran to the door of the emergency room, I was out of breath. A little nurse was on duty at the door. Seeing me coming, she welcomed me and asked, "Miss Lin?"

    "Yes." I was busy answering.

    "Sign first, Doctor Li is afraid to miss the rescue opportunity, rescue first." The nurse handed over the operation cooperation. I couldn''t look at it carefully, signed it in a hurry, put it back into her hand and asked, "how long has the operation been going on? How''s it going? "

    "It''s been more than twenty minutes." The little nurse patiently explained, "you sit and wait for a while. It''s no use now."

    "How''s my dad? What kind of systemic overreaction is it? " I asked.

    The little nurse hesitated and said, "it''s a sudden shortness of breath, the ventilator doesn''t work, the whole body muscles suddenly twitch, and the eyes open and close. Fortunately, the ward round nurse found out in time and didn''t delay. "

    I looked at the lights in the emergency room and didn''t think about it. It''s impossible to sit down and wait, so I have to keep walking around, hoping to stick my body to the iron door of the emergency room and hear the movement inside.

    "Calm down first. You may wake up later." The nurse exhorted.

    I didn''t speak. I stood at the door of the emergency room, motionless. Nurse advised two, see also how also can''t listen to, no longer pay attention to me, took me signed the contract to the side of the duty room.

    In front of me, the scenes flashed by my father''s loving looks and sounds, and the scenes of being held by my father from childhood to adulthood were played in turn.

    The elevator at the end of the corridor opens and he Liancheng trots over.

    I was surprised to see him coming. First I thought of my three babies and asked, "Why are you here? What about the kids? Who''s watching at home? " I know that my aunt will stay at home with her children at night. It''s impossible for her to come. Unless I told my aunt in advance, she would stay in our house for the night after she had arranged things at home.

    "Peng Jia De, I called him over." He Liancheng then reached out and pulled me to his arms and said, "don''t worry about you alone, waiting with you."

    After touching his body, my tension suddenly disintegrated: "Liancheng, I''m afraid, I''m afraid my father really..."

    "No, he hasn''t seen Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong grow up." He Liancheng hugged me and comforted me.

    He knew that my parents had become like this just to protect my baby. I know what my father is most concerned about is Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong.

    I don''t know what to say. I slowly calm down in his arms.

    The waiting time is as long as a year. I feel that after waiting outside the emergency room for a century, I finally hope to open the door. Li Hao was sweating. He took off his mask and said apologetically to me, "Miss Lin, I''m sorry. We tried our best."As soon as my legs softened, I knelt down. He Liancheng held me tightly and maintained my posture of barely standing.

    "Go in and have a look." He helped me up.

    I don''t know how I got into the emergency room. When I saw my peaceful dad lying there, I couldn''t help reaching out and touching his face and saying, "Dad, don''t sleep. I''m Xiaole..."

    I met a trace of warmth in my hand. I immediately yelled, pushed he Liancheng away, rushed out to catch Li Hao, who was walking out, and said, "doctor, go in and rescue him, My father still breathes and has a temperature... "

    "Miss Lin." Li Hao turned around, looked at me with a kind of compassionate eyes, and continued, "I understand your feelings, but this may not be a relief for the old man. Living in the instrument every day may be torture to him. For more than four years in a row, you have done your best. The family members of patients here usually give up after two years.... "

    "No, doctor. I know you''re afraid that I can''t afford the medicine. I have money and I can afford it. Please help my father. " I grabbed his hand and tried to pull him to the emergency room.

    He was almost dragged in by me. He Liancheng hugged me from behind and bit by bit broke me. He grabbed Li Hao''s hand and said, "Leyi, don''t do this."

    "It''s impossible. My father can''t leave me alone. Please help him..." I burst into tears and couldn''t speak.

    My father can''t leave like this. I always believe that he will wake up one day. How can he leave so suddenly?

    "Miss Lin, we''ve tried our best. We really can''t help it." Li Hao did not immediately turn to leave, but patiently explained.

    "No, no, you didn''t do your best." I pushed he Liancheng away and ran into the emergency room.

    "She''s so excited, think of a way..."

    "Good..."

    I carefully touched my father''s face and cried: "Dad, I''m Xiaole. Wake up and have a look at me... I really miss you..."

    Said, tears spread in the face, everything in front of him turned into a loving smile.

    "Leyi, calm down. You are still your mother. There are three babies waiting for you to go home." He Liancheng picked me up again and refused to let go.

    I felt a pain and ice on my shoulder, and finally I slowly lost consciousness

 Chapter 163

    The rain is so overwhelming that I can''t tell where I am.

    Not far from the roadside, a car hit the guardrail, turned out, all over the mess. I saw the front of the car being hit and turned away, the front windshield was smashed to the ground, and the rear taillights flashed scarlet.

    I ran over and saw the driver lying on the steering wheel through the broken window. There was red blood dripping down the steering wheel. In the back seat, a middle-aged woman uses her body as a buffer to block in front of a pregnant girl.

    I slapped the car door desperately to wake them up... And then I found out that the pregnant woman sitting in the back was myself

    I''m back? I went back to the moment of the accident? Mom and dad are still alive? I climbed into the car along the broken front window, lying on my side in an incredible posture, reaching out to take off my father''s seat belt

    Broken glass stubble under my body, everywhere stinging

    Finally buckle the deformation of the seat belt, but how hard I can not pull dad. "Dad, wake up, it''s too dangerous in the car..."

    "Joy A voice rang out in my ear, I looked back and saw he Liancheng standing behind me.

    The shoulder is pressed by him, the voice is more and more clear, everything in front of you suddenly disappears, into the dark. I opened my eyes and saw he Liancheng''s anxious eyes.

    It turned out to be a dream!

    "Liancheng, where am I?" I asked hoarsely.

    "Do you remember what happened last night?" He pressed his hands on my shoulder and asked.

    I nodded, I remember, but I would rather forget, I do not want to recall that scene!

    "Liancheng, the person who loves me most has gone, and no one will hurt me like my father... Do you know? When I was a child, my family conditions were not as good as you, but I developed the character of asking for stars instead of moon... "I didn''t look at him, my eyes were empty, and I looked straight at the ceiling.

    He leaned over, hugged me and said in a low voice, "don''t think like this. I''ll love you more than dad and treat you well for the rest of my life. You and me, and the children, and home. "

    "I''m just used to my father waiting for me in the hospital bed, quietly accompanying me and growing up with the children, but he knows me..." when I say this, I can''t go on.

    "Leyi, you may not understand the pain of lying down. I think dad left because he knew you had company. He has always been aware that you are alone with your child, helpless, with perseverance to maintain their own life, so quietly with you for four years. This time, why don''t you want to be dad? Does he think he can let you go? It''s certainly not a particularly good feeling to rely on various instruments to support life day after day. What do you say? " He Liancheng advised patiently.

    Every word he said entered my heart. Yes, dad has maintained it for four years without any quality and dignity. Isn''t it because I''m afraid I won''t be taken care of?

    I calmed down and said to him, "I want to see Dad."

    "Good." He helped me sit up and went out with his arms around me. My feet are soft and sour. I want to fall every step I take.

    Dad was sleeping alone in a room. When I opened the door and saw the bed covered with white cloth, I began to stand unsteadily again.

    He Liancheng held me tightly and accompanied me to move step by step. My tears were like the flood that opened the gate. Everything in front of me was blurred.

    He lifted the white cloth, and dad''s clean face appeared in front of me.

    He seems to be really like he Liancheng. His expression is a little relaxed, his eyes are closed, and his face turns white... It''s like four years ago, before the car accident, he neatly blocked all the injuries from Chu Yi to me, and created a big wave of public opinion in Nanshi with his own contacts, so that everyone knows that Chu Yi is a heartbreaker, Let everyone know that I''m not cheating. I''m innocent.

    I''m the treasure in his palm. That''s how he used the strength of an adult to vent his anger for me in a stubborn and willful way

    "Leyi, if you want to cry, just cry out. Don''t hold it back. I''m afraid." He Liancheng said.

    I shook my head, raised my hand and quickly wiped away the tears on my face. I said, "from childhood to adulthood, as long as I cry, my father is in a panic. I don''t want to cry, I don''t want to let him go uneasily. I want my father to know that I am very happy now, and he can rest assured... "

    Although I tried my best to keep my tears from falling, my nerves didn''t seem to listen to me, and my tears kept flowing down.

    Mom has been there alone for so long. Will she be happy to see Dad, and then she won''t be lonely? Dad is most worried about me and my mother, he quietly accompany me here in the past few years, my mother over there how?He Liancheng is responsible for Dad''s future. I seem to be weak all of a sudden. It''s not as brave as when I was dealing with my mother''s affairs and taking care of my father in hospital.

    The memorial service was very small in scale. Only two or three close friends of my father, my good sister Shi LAN in the imperial capital, and my family were invited.

    In the obituary and memorial service notice, he Liancheng asked for my opinions and asked who to invite. I crossed out his friends and said, "my father doesn''t know them either. Don''t invite them. I''ll just invite my father''s old friend to Nanshi. "

    He didn''t retort and did it one by one.

    He Liancheng always supported me at the memorial service. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are still young. They probably don''t understand the real meaning of life and death. They just think that their grandfather has gone to another world, and their faces are sad.

    Cao Ye stood not far away and looked at me anxiously. My eyes were still red, but I really calmed down.

    At the end of the memorial service, Chu Yi came in.

    The moment I saw him, my face changed. If it wasn''t for this asshole, maybe none of this would have happened. No business failure, no car accident, no family wreck

    He went to the portrait of his father and prepared to bow. I broke away from he Liancheng and rushed to him. I pushed him away and said with red eyes, "go away!"

    "I just want to give dad a ride." He was pushed by me a stagger, stand firm after a bit embarrassed explanation.

    "Chu Yi, you are not qualified. All this is due to you. You''re happy to see my family break up, aren''t you? You came to show me your pride, didn''t you I pushed forward, he stepped back, and finally he stepped back to the corner.

    He Liancheng hugged me and whispered in my ear, "Dad''s memorial service, please don''t make trouble. I''ll let him go." He pushed me behind him, walked up to Chu Yi and said, "go out and say something."

    Chu Yi obstinately said: "I just want to see my father off. In those years, I always regarded him as my own father. I haven''t had a father since I was young..."

    "You don''t have to think about it here. Can you call dad, too?" He Liancheng asked calmly, pushing him out.

    Chu Yi looked back at me, suddenly turned around, ran to his father''s portrait and knelt down. Before we ran past, he quickly kowtowed three times and said, "Dad, you have a good journey."

    He Liancheng is angry. He steps forward and grabs his collar and pulls Chu Yi out.

    I stood there motionless and didn''t want to work any harder for this man.

    What does he want to do? The less I understand Chu Yi''s idea, the less I understand it. After he Liancheng came back, his face was very ugly, but he stood beside me as usual until the end of the memorial service. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong were also very quiet and obedient.

    When it was all over, I fell asleep on my way home from the cemetery.

    I have no idea when we got home. When I woke up again, I was on the bed, moved a little, felt a soft little thing around me, looked down and saw Kuankuan with open eyes and small hands holding my clothes tightly, very quiet.

    When he saw me wake up, he grinned and drooled.

    Then the little thing began to drill into my arms. At this time, I found that I had put on my loose pajamas. He arched for a while to find what he wanted. He held it in his mouth and sucked hard.

    At this moment, I felt that I had suddenly come to life, the cold on my body slowly faded, and I reached out and hugged him tightly. Chest came throbbing, reminding me that I was a mother, the mother of three children.

    When I came back these seven days, he had already gone to sleep. I only squinted and went out. He Liancheng accompanied me to see the cemetery, set up the memorial hall, and sent notices to my friends

    After all this dust settled, I realized that there were still seven months to feed. However, it seems that the milk has gone back.

    Kuankuan tried hard to eat in my arms for five or six minutes. He probably didn''t eat at all. He raised his face, opened his mouth and cried.

    He Liancheng heard Kuankuan''s cry and ran in with a dripping bottle in his hand. While wiping water on his body, he said: "I use hot water to scald the milk. The temperature should be just right."

    Then he handed the bottle over and put it in his wide mouth and said, "baby, don''t cry, don''t make noise, mother, have a rest."

    After Kuankuan ate it, he refused to hold the pacifier and pushed it out with his tongue. He opened his hands and feet and began to cry again. Tears rolled down his face like money.

    "The milk seems to be suffocating. What should I do?" I looked at he Liancheng and couldn''t wait.

    "It''s OK. Feed him milk powder for a few days first. I don''t believe he has such a bad appetite. We didn''t often stay at home a few days ago. My aunt has been feeding milk powder. " He Liancheng bent down and picked Kuankuan up, indomitably put the bottle into his mouth again.He Liancheng said, "maybe it''s the wrong place. I''ll go to the baby room."

    He said and went out, I listen to Kuankuan cry heartache, want to follow in the past, he turned back and glared at me, said: "you don''t come here, maybe he feel no way to go, don''t eat milk powder will be hungry, will eat."

    I didn''t believe it, but I stopped and let him have a try.

    Sure enough, when I got to the baby room, I heard the cry stop. After a while, he Liancheng came out with Kuankuan in his arms and an empty milk bottle and said, "look, little things know how to judge the situation."

 Chapter 164

    I reached out to take his arms wide, he Liancheng turned to the kitchen to clean the bottle. It''s getting dark outside. I didn''t see Yuanyuan and Tongtong in the living room. I looked up and asked, "where are Yuanyuan and Tongtong?"

    "We''ve been running for a whole day, and when we get tired, we''ll go to bed. I''ll tell them to get up for dinner later." He Liancheng tried to divert my attention from the funeral.

    I wake up Yuanyuan and Tongtong with Kuankuan in my arms. I watch them dressed and go back to the living room. He Liancheng has already arranged the meal prepared by his aunt. This is what I always want to get, the feeling of a rare home, trivial and warm.

    It''s the first time in a few days that the family has been eating together.

    While eating, Tong Tong looked up at me, holding chopsticks in his little hand, and he just couldn''t see the rice.

    He Liancheng stopped his chopsticks and asked, "do you not want to eat, or is it not delicious?"

    "Can''t grandfather come back in the future?" He looked at me and he Liancheng, then asked.

    He Liancheng said with a smile: "let''s finish our meal first, and then the whole family will have a small meeting to talk about my grandfather, OK?"

    The boy nodded and concentrated on the meal.

    After dinner, Kuankuan fell asleep in my arms. I put him back in the crib, and suddenly I didn''t have the courage to go back to the living room. I know the three men are still waiting for me in the living room, but I don''t want to talk about Dad. I feel dull and painful at the thought of this title.

    I hesitated for a while in the baby room. When I went out, the three seemed to have finished their conversation. Tong Tong climbed onto the back of the sofa, and the whole person was riding on he Liancheng''s neck. Yuan Yuan tilted his little feet on the tea table, and took the picture book insects in his hand. He was absorbed in reading.

    "You want to..."

    "We''re done." He Liancheng interrupted me, "you go to rest first. I''ll give them two baths."

    I was relieved. I went to kiss Yuanyuan and Tongtong and said, "mom is very tired. Go to sleep first."

    Two babies said good night to me. He Liancheng pointed to his face and said, "good night, I still owe you one kiss."

    I ignored him, turned back to the bedroom, but slightly warm up in my heart. No matter how, no matter what happened, life will continue to move forward, never look back.

    The first day I went back to work, there were so many things that I didn''t even have time to drink. When I was about to leave work, I suddenly received a call from Liu Tian. As soon as he heard me say hello, he said directly, "I want to see you tonight, OK?"

    I hesitated for a while and said, "it''s OK to say something on the phone."

    He was silent at that end for a long time before he said, "it''s OK. I just want to see you."

    "I had a few days'' rest. Today, I just started to work. I had a lot of work to deal with..." before I finished my words, I heard a beep coming from the microphone, and I hung up at a loss.

    He Liancheng has a small mind, especially in this respect. I don''t want to make any misunderstanding with him, but it makes me feel uncomfortable to refuse Liu Tian in this way.

    Before work, he Liancheng sent me a message, saying that he would go to Hanhua to attend the board of directors in the evening, and he could not go home for dinner, so I didn''t have to wait for him and went back by myself. I know he went to Hanhua, probably for our project. During this period, Hanhua project basically stopped. In short, the project will fail as much as it fails.

    When I got off work, I thought whether I would take the initiative to call Liu Tian and apologize. I didn''t look at the road when I was walking. Head down out of the elevator, all of a sudden hit a person, I busily said sorry, looked up, hit the person is Liu Tian.

    He grabbed my arm with both hands and looked at me deeply without saying a word.

    "What are you doing here?" I asked, somewhat at a loss.

    Hearing what I said, his hand was like being burned. He stepped back and said: "I... Want to see you."

    I looked up at the people coming and going at the rush hour, thought about it and said, "find a place to sit down and have a chat?"

    He didn''t dare to look up at me, nodded casually, and his eyes fell on the green plants, just like the pot of big leaf green rose was a peerless fairy.

    Sitting down in the teahouse, I pushed the tea list to him and said, "I''ll call home and talk about it."

    He didn''t look very good. He ordered a pot of Xiangbi snail, let the tea artist go down, looked at me and said, "I know that after you make a choice, I shouldn''t pester you, but I can''t help it."

    "You try to start a new relationship? Make a friend? Can I introduce you to an object? " These words circled in my mouth, but I didn''t have the courage to say them. I can''t say these words unless I really want to hurt him.I hesitated until the tea artist brought up the tea, but I didn''t say a word.

    I was holding the cup, and the heat of tea came to my palm through the wall of the cup, and suddenly it was settled at this moment. I looked up at him and asked, "how''s your work these days?"

    "Not bad." He said one word, and then he seemed to have the courage to say, "I heard about it, and I was worried about you... So I was restless. I''m relieved to see you today. "

    "Don''t say that." I interrupted him, pushed the cup in front of him and said, "I''ve come across a bottleneck recently. Hanhua''s project is about to go yellow."

    He then changed the topic and asked: "he is very important in Hanhua. How can he say yellow is yellow?"

    "The contract is written clearly in black and white. If they fail to do so, they will be compensated for their losses. It''s all my fault. I only saw the attractive golden melon, but I didn''t see a big pit behind it. " I''ve briefly described the progress of Hanhua project.

    The atmosphere between us finally broke away from the ambiguity, a bit like the normal chat between friends.

    "You can rest assured that this project does not need your financial compensation." He said firmly.

    "If you can really help me with such a big thing, I have to thank you very much." I said with a smile. Speaking of this topic, I have no intention of asking Liu Tian for help. I just want to change the topic.

    He smile, look normal said: "you''re welcome, I may not be able to do, ask again."

    We sat in the teahouse for half an hour and didn''t talk about anything except Hanhua''s project. Say goodbye to Liu Tianyi and I''ll take a taxi home immediately.

    He Liancheng arrived at home at about ten o''clock in the evening and walked in with a tired face. Seeing that I only turned on a desk lamp and waited on the sofa with a book in my arms, he was slightly stunned. He came over and hugged me and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."

    I see his face is not very good, asked: "is there something wrong with the company?"

    He took off his coat, washed his hands and said: "five votes of seven directors of Hanhua board of directors have been approved to terminate the cooperation with you and recover the losses."

    "It shows that you are popular. At least you can win one person from your father''s camp. Who voted no with you? " I asked.

    "The man abstained and made a decision that neither side offended." Frustrated, he Liancheng sat down helplessly, put his head on my shoulder, arched me like a child and said, "I suddenly feel that my father is not a thing. He is not ready to give me any way to live. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll go back and be the second ancestor. If I defeat him by tens of millions every year, he will be happy

    I know what he said was angry. He leaned back and said, "no, now there''s a small one. The amount of money lost every year will double."

    He Liancheng chuckled, straightened up, pinched my nose and said, "I like your character. The more desperate you are, the more optimistic you are. The more favorable you are, the more cautious you are."

    "I''m not optimistic. I''ll solve the problem if I cry to death?" I asked.

    He stood up, took out a stack of documents from his bag, handed them to me and said, "I''ve helped you to talk about a business on the way. I''ll sign a contract tomorrow and do a year-round promotion of the wedding dress chain, with the main focus on the Internet."

    I looked at him in surprise and took over the document. It was a letter of intent. Party A was a famous blooming wedding studio in the first tier cities in China.

    "Whose studio is this?" I asked.

    He pointed to the place where he signed and said, "Peng Jiade, don''t you think that every garment he wears is a sample garment directly from the studio?"

    If he Liancheng doesn''t tell me, I haven''t really noticed. Now hearing him say this, I suddenly feel that Peng Jiade''s clothes are really very colorful, and they are super suitable for the camera.

    Now that I have the letter from he Liancheng, I am ready to terminate my contract with Hanhua. To my surprise, I didn''t wait a week for the cancellation call.

    After he Liancheng knew it, he asked me, "didn''t anyone inform you?"

    I shook my head, he took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone in the past, and asked: "did you send the letter of termination with Changle media?"

    I don''t know what he said there. He hung up the phone with an uncertain look, looked at me and said, "strange, after voting, he even decided to continue to cooperate with you? Did my father give me face? No, the old man doesn''t do such things

    When I heard this news, I felt even more strange. After thinking about it, I didn''t find a suitable reason to convince myself. All of a sudden, I have a brainstorm in my mind. I think Liu Tian said gently that day that you don''t need to pay for this project.

    Is it Liu Tian? If he can do it easily, how much backstage does he have?He Liancheng noticed that my desire for words stopped. He asked me, "what''s the matter? What do you think of? "

    I quickly flattered him to pour a glass of water, and then shut the children''s room door, just solemnly said: "first, don''t be angry."

    He pick eyebrow, tone with jealousy asked: "you look for Liu Tian?"

    "No, no, I just mentioned it unintentionally. What seems to be his action?" I asked.

    He Liancheng was not willing to get up all of a sudden. He yanked me into his arms and bit me on the lip. After a deep kiss, he released me and said, "you can find him again. How about being a full-time wife at home?"

    "Let me explain." I grabbed him and gave him a kiss.

    In fact, I just had a cup of tea with Liu Tian that day, but it was less than half an hour. After he Liancheng heard this, he was relieved. But I was a little depressed, very solemnly said to him: "don''t you think I owe Liu Tian a lot?"

    "Don''t you think you owe me a lot?" He asked.

    "Seriously, shall we find a way to find a girl and make up secretly? Besides, I think it''s good to have a friend like Liu Tian. Can you look at people without colored glasses? " I asked.

    According to he Liancheng''s temper, I have no contact with Liu Tian. However, I really can''t do it. If he comes to me on his own initiative, I can''t refuse. It''s better to be a friend.

    "Don''t make friends with him. I just hate him. I hate Liu Tian just as you hate Chu Yi. " He Liancheng said without hesitation.

    I think he was a little emotional and felt unable to continue this topic. He asked, "Liu Tian is in your company, and his words are more effective than you? What''s the origin of him? "

    When he Liancheng heard me ask this, he widened his eyes and asked, "no, you don''t know?"

    "I guess some, but after this, I think I guess wrong. He''s not a simple rich second generation, is he? " I asked modestly.

    He Liancheng laughed mysteriously and said, "I''m suddenly glad I started on you early enough, otherwise I might be robbed by Liu Tian."

 Chapter 165

    I looked at him and waited quietly for him to go on. I want to know what kind of background Liu Tian is. Some things happened between us, let me feel that he is sometimes familiar and sometimes strange. I can guess one or two from his way of dealing with problems. However, unconfirmed speculation is a bit illusory after all, and I hope to hear the true and true information.

    "It''s about as much as you guessed, but it seems a little more than you guessed." He said with a finger in a direction, I was shocked.

    "If that''s the case, he won''t keep such a low profile and drive hundreds of thousands of cars? Living in such a small yard? Shouldn''t he live on the other side of the west mountain? " I asked.

    He Liancheng said with a smile: "we all have the habitual thinking that we take for granted. In fact, this kind of people are very low-key in nature. As we usually see in the exposure of the kind of domineering programs, generally there is no foundation. They hold the scepter in their hands for the first time, and what they do is more ridiculous than that of three-year-old children. If you look carefully, this kind of family can last for more than three generations, it is absolutely low-key. Putting on an ordinary suit and squeezing into the subway with a briefcase won''t attract people''s attention. "

    I listened to what he said and thought about it for a while. I felt that it was really reasonable. As like as two peas, Liu Tian is a man of the same kind. When he is hard edged, he feels afraid to look straight ahead. He is just like the ordinary people in the street when he is introverted in a low voice.

    But he Liancheng was not so easy to change the topic. After finishing these words, he approached me again and said to me, "I don''t want him to pester you any more."

    "He really didn''t pester me. He just asked each other among his friends. I don''t know where he learned about my father''s death. He asked a few questions I''ll explain it to he Liancheng again.

    He is still reluctant, hot kiss fell down, put me slowly on the sofa. A pair of bright eyes looked at me with a special spirit and said in a low voice, "you can''t like him. You can''t have a good impression."

    I was about to speak when the broad cry came out loud. His face a chagrin, reluctantly got up, Du mouth way: "little thing, you know bad dad good."

    "Take a bath and go to bed, and get up early tomorrow." I urged him.

    When I fed Kuankuan and went back to the bedroom, he Liancheng was already asleep. The light slanted from the bedside table and printed a shallow profile of him on the sheet. He slightly frowned, relaxed expression a little tired, mature temperament do not know when inadvertently climbed up his forehead.

    It seems that since I knew him, he has really been growing up, active, passive, forced... All kinds of growing up pressure on him, which makes him become a responsible and unruly adult man in two years.

    I gently lay down beside him and was held by him as soon as I pulled the quilt.

    He rubbed my neck socket with his mouth and said in a low voice, "go to sleep. There''s something to do tomorrow."

    Now Kuankuan needs to get up and feed three times at night, and check whether she needs to change her diapers. In fact, for Kuankuan, we are really stocking it. Fortunately, he has been easy to take since he was born. If he is really wilting, he is not feeling well.

    The next day I went to find Peng Jiade, whose office was upstairs of Xidan head office.

    When I went in, he was looking in the mirror to match the color of his tie. Looking back at me, he threw his tie on the table, pulled a chair out of a pile of wedding dress design drawings, pushed it in front of me and said, "please sit down. He Shao is a top-notch man. I''ll treat him well. "

    "I''ll take advantage of his relationship to talk about a cooperation. As for whether you choose our company in the end, it depends on the creativity. You will never be forced to give me money." I sat down and pulled the chair aside to make room for him.

    "He Liancheng praised you as a flower, which made me curious. Can you take a look at the original creative plan first? " Peng Jiade said, digging out two disposable cups from the pile of paper on the table, went to the water dispenser and asked me, "white water or coffee?"

    "White water." I said.

    He took out Nestle instant three in one from the side of the small cabinet, tore open a bag and put it into the cup, gululu took a glass of water, and then scolded: "I fuck, cold water?" Turn back to me and say sorry, "I forgot to turn on the water dispenser."

    "It''s OK. Cold water is OK." I said.

    He came back with a cup of cold water, a suspicious looking coffee and a cup of cold water. He handed me a cup and said, "I''m doing this summer''s design these days. It''s too messy. Don''t mind."

    "It''s OK. If it''s convenient, we can start talking about the theme of your three seasons this summer, autumn and winter." I drank all the water he handed me and put the empty cup in a safe place.

    There are so many designs on the table. If I spill this glass of water, it will ruin my business. It''s better to drink it safely.Just as he woke up, he looked at me up and down and said with a smile, "you''ve recovered very well. What day do you want to dance together?"

    "Now you can make an appointment with He Lian before dancing." I said faintly.

    "Do you really want to put away all the publicity for him?" Peng Jiade said.

    Instead of answering his question directly, I asked, "don''t you work as a risk controller in Liu Tian''s company? How did you suddenly become the boss of a wedding studio? Is it over there? "

    He waved his hand and said, "that''s the main business. This is the sideline business. Do you understand?"

    This is the rich. They can become listed companies with any hobby. Chain stores all over the country open one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire, one fire.

    I turned on the computer on my knee and showed him the more successful cases I had done in the past two years. He stood aside, casually looking at his own drawings, modifying a few strokes from time to time, or throwing a piece of paper into a ball on the ground, and then looking up at the computer screen.

    I especially want to say: "if you don''t have time, let''s talk about it another day, OK?"

    But now he is a shining jewel in my eyes. As long as he doesn''t stop, I will broadcast it. I can''t play it again. I don''t believe he can''t remember it.

    When he put down his pen and said to me, "stop, that''s the feeling."

    I pressed the pause button, and he quickly drew something on the paper. In the office, there was only the rustle of a pencil rubbing against the paper.

    After half an hour, he threw the pen on the table, leaned back on the chair and said, "you always give me an impulse."

    I face a tight, Peng Jiade know I and he Liancheng''s relationship, still so openly tune (play) me, right?

    When he realized that what he said was not right, he immediately changed his words and said, "the impulse I''m talking about is the feeling, such as the feeling of dancing, the feeling of new wedding dress design and new theme selection. It''s not sexual. Don''t worry. Even if I have the heart, I don''t have the courage. In he Shao''s eyes, it''s clear that the rhythm of "three knives and six holes" is going to rob people

    After I breathed a sigh of relief, he continued: "to be honest, I''m surprised that you two have come this far. He Liancheng has changed for you. He Liancheng is the one I don''t know. "

    "I didn''t expect that we would come to this stage. Although we are still not recognized by everyone and his family, I am satisfied." I said with a smile.

    "No, no, you have been accepted by us. Otherwise, he Liancheng will put the knife on my neck, and I will not publicize the theme of wedding photo studio to you. " Peng Jiade said.

    "You mean, agree to work with us?" I was a little excited.

    "I haven''t seen that short film in the media. Can I play it again?" He answered me directly, but pointed to the computer and said to me.

    I ordered the replay. After the broadcast, I said, "this is one of the entries. After discussion, I didn''t use this one."

    "This film made me quickly find the theme of this year''s studio. When we talk about the bride, we all think of the people of Ming Dynasty. They are beautiful and beautiful, and they are the only time to bloom in their life. The theme I want to do is "clean and warm". It''s clean and warm. I don''t want luxury. I just want to move people at a glance. How many years later, when people look back at the wedding dress, they will find the original purity and warmth. " He said, "do you understand what I mean?"

    I nodded and said, "I understand."

    "Well, I''ll make two plans in three days. Come and have a look. I know that you may have to face Hanhua''s liquidated damages. If I''m satisfied, I''ll prepay half of the funds to you." Peng Jiade said.

    To be a bride is every girl''s dream. Everyone wants to be beautiful on that day. In order to achieve this goal, they even wear off shoulder wedding dress and several inch high heels in winter in the north. To be honest, it''s too hard.

    I know what Peng Jiade means. The bride should be beautiful and the most beautiful in her life. But besides beauty, he wanted to convey something else.

    After going back, I didn''t let Xu Wanyun and others design. I know everyone''s style. There is absolutely no warm feeling in their works. So I had to do it myself. Three days later, I went to find Peng Jiade with the idea that I had revised no less than 20 times.

    When he first saw it, he didn''t respond. Half a minute later, his eyes began to shine. Three minutes later, his face was flushed with excitement.

    When the creative case was finished, he quickly took out the contract which had been prepared long ago from the drawer and put it in front of me, saying: "I have nothing to say about the standard terms, just sign it with Party B. Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you on this kind of business. "In spite of what he said, I signed my name after reading the contract. I was hurt once by the attached terms of the contract, and I don''t want to make the same mistake the second time.

    After the cooperation was confirmed, I was preparing to celebrate in the company. Halfway through the dinner, my mobile phone rang. I got through and heard Liu Tian''s voice. He said on the phone, "Leyi, I have a surveillance section in my hand. Do you want to have a look? It''s better to call him Liancheng. "

 Chapter 166

    "Was it the monitoring of the last hotel tender?" After listening to him, my heart was in a mess. I could hear it move restlessly in my chest, like a restless rabbit.

    "You know that?" Asked Liu Tian.

    "I know, he told me, and the woman came to me. I''ve been put on by my female employees, and I don''t think I''ve got face. " I tried to keep my emotions down and make my voice sound as usual.

    I don''t want to let others know that this kind of bad things happened between us, and I don''t want to let Liu Tian know. He always thought that I had a good life and he Liancheng was very close to me. And once these cracks appear, what will happen to his heart, I can guess.

    "You know how to be so calm. No matter who has a lover, it''s unforgivable to make such a mistake." Liu Tian''s voice was not calm. "I always thought that you and he were in love, so I watched in silence. You give him up, such a man is not worth your heart, what kind of person he is, I always know. I just hope he can change for you, but I didn''t expect that... "

    "Thank you, Liu Tian. But in this matter, I want to hear the truth from him. Let''s do it first. " I quickly interrupted him and hung up.

    After hanging up the phone, I stood in front of the safety door and heard my eardrum jumping and my chest choking. I know about this and sang a play with he Liancheng in front of Xiao san''er. I know he can''t take the initiative to roll the sheets with other women. Even if you really accidentally roll, it is also framed.

    I understand all this, but I can''t do it. I don''t care.

    At the thought of Liu Tian''s hand may have evidence to prove that He Lian had been alone with that woman for a night, my heart was still aching.

    I face the wall and gasp to relieve the swelling and pain in my heart.

    "Sister Lin?" Zheng Haitao''s voice rang out behind him, "what are you doing here?"

    There is a smoking room with a window beside the safety door, which is specially reserved for smokers in the building. After staying here for a long time, it''s hard to avoid meeting smokers on the same floor.

    I tried to take a deep breath to calm myself down, then turned to him and said, "I''m addicted to smoking."

    He took out a cigarette and handed it to me. I took it in my hand and looked at it. I handed it to him again and said, "it''s ok now, thank you."

    Liu Tian didn''t call again. In this matter, men''s thinking and women''s thinking are never in the same dimension. A woman would rather believe her lover''s words, even if it is true, only when it comes out of his mouth; Men are more willing to have evidence, no matter who comes up with it.

    He Liancheng was on a business trip and came back three days later. I repeatedly dial out those familiar numbers, and then hang up quickly when I''m about to get through.

    What can I say after connecting? Can I ask about it directly? What''s the reason for me to bring it up again? After such a long time, if Liu Tian hadn''t mentioned it, I would have forgotten it myself. Everything that happened recently is more important than that, so I forgot. I don''t understand myself. Shouldn''t I keep pursuing the truth?

    I kept asking myself in my heart what I suddenly understood. When a woman really loves a person, she will ignore all the bad things in him... Even if there are some bad things in front of her, she will choose to lose her memory... Am I not such a person? I hugged my head.

    He Liancheng hasn''t come back yet. I got a call from Yu Miao. She said calmly on the phone, "I want to talk to you. There''s something I want to show you."

    When I heard this, my brain crashed. My mind and eyes are blank. I don''t know what I said. I hung up for a long time and then slowly recalled a few key words. At 8:30 p.m.. The mountain Pavilion on the 28th floor

    Yu Miao is standing in front of me, slim, and his waist is back to the old one. The face is painted with delicate makeup, but it can not hide the light of the wax under the foundation.

    She looked up at me and suddenly asked with a smile, "are you happy to see me like this? The baby''s gone. It''s not born. "

    When she finished, she opened her chair and sat down. I sat firmly opposite her, looking at her, trying to see what she wanted to do.

    Instead of talking nonsense, she took out a piece of information from her bag and handed it to me, saying, "don''t worry, my child hasn''t been saved and can''t threaten your position. I asked you out just to let you know what kind of man you sleep with every day. "

    "Yu Miao, don''t be shameful. If you just want me to know him, don''t bother. I know very well that he is the kind of man who won''t be controlled by the lower body and won''t roll the sheets with you at will. My man, when is your turn to evaluate? I don''t want to see how long you''ve known him first! " I sneer.She wants to use this way to stir up the relationship between me and he Liancheng, because she doesn''t understand what I have experienced. Being a hostess in a nightclub? She thinks that''s all I have? It''s just an episode.

    "After you read this information, if you are so sure, he Liancheng is a devil. He miscarried my six-month-old child, and this is his own flesh and blood." She said and pushed the information back to my side.

    I saw the DNA identification report on the cover of that document long ago, but I didn''t want to read it. As long as she didn''t have a baby, even if she took out ten or eight such reports, I wouldn''t pay attention to them.

    "He''s the devil to you, because you calculated him with mean means first. Do you dare say you climbed into his bed when he was awake? I know better than you how strong he Liancheng''s self-control is. " I picked up the information and threw it into her arms. "If it''s just such a thing and there''s nothing new, I''ll go."

    Yu Miao''s eyes turned red. She quickly stood up and stopped me and said, "Lin Leyi, you are cruel enough."

    "Is there anything else?" I came here today, wearing nine inch high heels and looking down at her, "if you want to get another sum of money through this, you''d better give up your heart. All his big expenses are through me, and you can''t get any compensation. "

    "What do you think you are? It''s just his third son who is raised outside. His real fiancee is still planning their wedding. I see when you can be arrogant! " Yu Miao said.

    I was really annoyed and laughed by her: "Yu Miao, your news is eight years ago. He retired early for me. To say the least, what if I was raised outside by him? He chose me and he was willing to support me. As for you, you''re just a bitch who sneaks into bed when people are unprepared. Besides, if you make him fall in love with you by your own ability, I admire you. I can only say that I have no ability to keep my men, but it''s really cheap and indecent to threaten men with steamed stuffed buns in my stomach. I''ve seen a lot of such women, really. "

    After I finished, I pushed her to go outside and then came to the door. He Liancheng''s phone call came in.

    "Honey, I thought I could see you through the door. Why aren''t you at home?" He Liancheng''s tone was light at that end.

    "Yu Miao asked me out and gave me a DNA identification report. My side is helping you with the aftermath." I''m calm.

    "I wipe, she how haunted." He Liancheng went straight to the end of the phone.

    "You said you didn''t do it. I believe you. Give me the evidence as soon as possible, and then work together to find a way to solve this hidden danger. I don''t want any irreparable problems between us. I''ll go back right now. " I went out as I spoke.

    Yu Miao chased me all the way, put the appraisal report in my arms and said, "you''d better make up for this problem. If you are not willing to accept it, I will make many copies and send them to you and him. "

    "This one?" I took it out and threw it on her and said, "there are a lot of fake ID cards under the imperial overpass. The ID card is only 30 yuan. You can buy a lot of them for five yuan."

    I just got to the elevator and went in. I looked at her with burning eyes. She was so stunned by me. Then the elevator closed the door.

    When I got downstairs, I felt that I had a spring on my heel, and I almost jumped up when I walked.

    He Liancheng didn''t rush to pick me up because he had Kuankuan at home. No matter how bold and anxious he was, he couldn''t drive with Kuankuan.

    As soon as I got home, the door was opened from inside. He held Kuankuan in one hand and the doorknob in the other.

    "Seeing you enter the elevator, I''ll wait here." He Liancheng said.

    I hung my tired bag to the hall cabinet. I bent down to see he Liancheng''s slippers. I changed the shoes and washed my hands. I took over his hands and asked for my width all the time. I said to him, "is the child in Yu Miao''s stomach your hand? I didn''t keep it. "

    "I said I had such an idea, but it didn''t work out. Would you believe it?" He asked.

    "I believe it." I nodded, sat down on the sofa and said, "you go and get some fruit puree for your baby."

    "Oh." He answered and turned into the kitchen. As he walked, he said, "have you read the DNA identification report? Is it mine? "

    "How can such a thing be believed? The streets are full of fake certificates. It''s not easy to do this. But you''d better get the surveillance as soon as possible. If you don''t know the truth, how can you solve the problem? " I said.

    He murmured in the kitchen and took out a small dish of mashed carrots after more than ten minutes. Sitting opposite me, while feeding Kuankuan, she said, "Leyi, what you said makes me look very sad."

    "What are you hiding from me?" The more confused I am, the calmer I look."I didn''t mean to hide it. I was just afraid that you would be angry and ignore me or leave broadband. I didn''t dare to take this risk, so I didn''t dare to show you after I got the monitoring." He Liancheng explains carefully, and carefully feeds Kuankuan with mashed radish.

    "You can say it or show it to me." Holding my broad hand, I felt my heart hardened and the pain disappeared

 Chapter 167

    "The monitoring of the hotel corridor shows that she came into my room at 1:30 a.m. and came out at 5:30 a.m., but I have no impression at all." He Liancheng was uneasy in his voice. "I really didn''t cheat you. If I cheat you, I can''t die. You have just given birth to a child and have a baby at home. I can''t roll the sheets with others at this time. I only have feelings for you when I am sober. I used to have a bad reputation, but I never get into bed easily. You are my first and last woman. " The faster he spoke, the more excited he was. With a shake of his hand, the spoon with carrot puree poked into his broad nose.

    "Even if I know that you are unintentional or calculated, I''m still sad..." I grinned my teeth fiercely and wanted to kill the person who arranged all this.

    "I know... I feel uncomfortable when you talk to Liu Tian, and I dare not think if you really kiss Liu Tian, I will go crazy..." he put down his plate in a hurry and reached out to help me wipe my tears.

    I dodged, wiped my tears with my hand and said, "Liu Tian, on the first day of your business trip, called me and said that he had an important monitoring section in his hand that I had to see. I refused. I believe you alone. I just want to hear you explain to me. "

    "I know, I know..." he was more panicked, took me and Kuankuan into his arms and said, "there will never be such a thing again, you can rest assured."

    "But this has happened... I..." I don''t know what to say to him.

    My chest pain, every breath of air feel exhausted body strength. I don''t know how I would react if I didn''t hold Kuankuan in my hand.

    He Liancheng made it very clear that single men and few women spend four hours in the same room, and it''s a drunken night... You can figure out what they have done with your toes.

    "Leyi, if you want to cry, just cry. Don''t bear it like this, OK? Beat me or scold me... "He Liancheng''s expression was more sad than me, his face turned white, and his expression was gray. He said these words incoherently.

    I stare at him seriously, there is no panic in his eyes, no evasion, only panic and worry... He won''t lie to me... But the fact is, the man who won''t lie rolled the sheets with my female staff without my knowledge?

    "Show me the floor plan and surveillance video of that hotel." I finally cried out, but refused to give up, also want to find flaws in the evidence.

    He Liancheng''s arm tightly hooped me, Kuankuan was not comfortable with him, and he grinned. He busily released his hand and said to me, "I''ll show it to you."

    I watched him go into the study, take out the computer, open the screen, call out a unclear video to show me.

    My eyes were swollen with acid, but I kept my tears from coming out. I tried to stare at the glare of the screen light.

    "I cut off the empty section of the middle corridor. Look at the time in the upper right corner." He Liancheng pointed to the screen and showed it to me.

    Surveillance started at 1:28 p.m. At thirty-five, Yu Miao came out of the room at the end of the corridor, dressed in suspender pajamas inside and wrapped in a coat outside. With a card in his hand, he stopped at the door of a room in the middle, brushed open the door and walked in. Next, the corridor was empty. In the past ten minutes, when he Liancheng pointed to the time when he showed me the upper right corner, I found that it was five ten in the morning. The door of the room was opened, and Yu Miao quickly came out with it, and then went back to his room.

    So far, it''s all over. He Liancheng''s face turned white without any color. I feel the tip of my hand is cold, but I feel something is wrong.

    The temple is aching. It''s like someone is knocking me on the head with something.

    The surveillance camera is at the end of the corridor at one end, but it can capture the room number of he Liancheng at a strange angle.

    "Although the monitoring is not very clear, you can see that Yu Miao''s expression is happy, like going to an appointment. If you''re not lying, you''re not the one she''s going to have sex with. " I put my head on he Liancheng''s shoulder across Kuankuan and wiped his tears with his clothes.

    "But I can clearly see that the room number is mine. I''ll be damned. I won''t spend the night outside in the future. No matter how late I am, I''ll come back to accompany you." He Liancheng said and explained with regret.

    "Can you remember the number of rooms you''ve counted from the end of the corridor?" I asked.

    He shook his head and said, "who will remember this?"

    "I counted it when I was watching the surveillance. I came from her room and there were seven doors in the middle. Let''s go to the hotel and have a look. Is this room number seven rooms apart your room? " I looked at Kuankuan who was a little sleepy and said, "take Kuankuan with me."

    "No, No." He Liancheng stopped me and said, "when you say this, I suddenly find this point. If we go in such a big way, will we scare the snake? "I understood his meaning immediately, thought about it and said, "now book a room from the Internet. Let''s check in now and check out tomorrow morning."

    He Liancheng has no impression of having sex with a woman, but he is extremely upset. How drunk a man is, his brain is so fragmented that he forgets who his father is, and it is impossible for him to forget all the affairs of a romantic night.

    From the beginning to the end, he Liancheng insisted that he didn''t remember anything about Yu Miao sleeping with him. If he didn''t lie, it was Yu Miao who was lying. The man has done this kind of thing, the next day the body will have the reaction, impossible as usual.

    When he Liancheng swore to heaven and earth just now, I suddenly thought of this in my brain.

    The gray on he Liancheng''s face finally faded. He held my hand and said, "OK, I''ll make a reservation now."

    Half an hour later, we went downstairs and took a taxi to the super five star hotel surrounded by the west mountain.

    The room he ordered is on the 26th floor, which was contracted by Hanhua during the bidding. After getting off the elevator, the waiter took us to one of the rooms, helped us open the door, inserted the room card and said, "have a good time!" Then he backed out.

    After waiting for ten minutes, he Liancheng looked at me nervously and said, "are you going? what the hell? Or do you want to go together? "

    I hold the idea that I must wash white he Liancheng, looking for the flaw of the whole event. After listening to him, I took a look at Kuankuan who was asleep and put him on the bed with pillows on both sides for fear that he might turn over and fall out of bed.

    He Liancheng was more nervous than me. He subconsciously wiped the wet sweat of his palm on his clothes and then opened the door.

    We pretended to go to the terrace at the end of the corridor, stood for a while, then came back, counting the rooms

    When I finally count to eight, I stop at room 2619 where he Liancheng lived last time. His face turns red and he looks at me with slightly wet eyes.

    I was also relieved that the difference between a room and a room had been made. It was unexpected.

    The two of us pretended to have nothing to do and went back to the room on the other side of the reservation this time. As soon as we entered the door, he Liancheng held me tightly in his arms, put his mouth close to my ear and said in a low voice, "I didn''t mess with other women. You can''t, can''t, can''t doubt me any more."

    "Good..." he swallowed my words before I said it.

    He hasn''t been so crazy for a long time. Every kiss goes all the way from my forehead and cheek to my neck

    Finally, they couldn''t help kissing. He picked me up and went to the bathroom. I took a quick look at Kuankuan who was still sleeping, leaned down in his arms and said in a low voice: "the child is still in the room, don''t do this..."

    "Fall asleep..." his voice is low and mellow, just like the wine of new year. He hears inebriation in his ears.

    Shower spray and down, hot water beads fell on the dry skin, needle gadolinium slightly tingling, he came to kiss with misty water, inch by inch occupied my territory.

    I felt that my face was covered with water, and there was a mist in front of me. I couldn''t see clearly. Only his eyes were bright, but he looked over with deep love. I was short of breath because of his kiss. I felt the air in my lungs was squeezed out. I couldn''t help but raise my head to let my guests get more air.

    He put his hands around my waist, and I hung up and leaned against the cold bathroom glass. The skin was again stimulated by the extreme heat and cold, and it had a small knot in one''s heart.

    He raised one of my legs, and his body was in close contact with him

    Water fog confused everything. I hung on him like a fish without bones. I had no reason to resist, think and cooperate, only instinct

    The next morning, at dawn, he woke me up with a smile and a kiss. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a pair of clean and clear eyes. He was eating with a bottle in his hand. Seeing me looking at him, he grinned and white milk came down from the corner of his mouth.

    I put out my hand to help him clean up, and supported the pillow with my hand, trying to sit up straight.

    This move just know, the whole body soreness is fierce. He Liancheng looked at me with a smile and said: "last night... I couldn''t help... Hurt you..."

    Looking at his embarrassed face in front of Kuankuan, I felt a little relieved to see him eat shriveled. I glanced at him and said, "in a few months, you really can''t do this. You''re going to learn to speak." I poked a wide lovely little face and said.

    "I see." He Liancheng rarely blushed to his neck.

    It''s very clear what happened last night. Yu Miao has been lying. From the surveillance video, we can see that Yu Miao entered he Liancheng''s room. In fact, after counting, we found that the room she entered was next to he Liancheng''s. The row of door numbers captured in the video were deliberately tampered with. Even the surveillance video may have been pieced togethe

 Chapter 168

    Who in the world can make Yu Miao even use his own children as tools? I don''t believe he Zelin. First, he didn''t come to the bidding; Second, he has to deal with me and he Liancheng. He can''t use up all his aboveboard means. How can such a tortuous way be used? What''s more, he regarded me as he Liancheng''s woman, and he didn''t recognize my identity. The purpose of his doing this is to lengthen the battle line and let me force he Liancheng to get married. In the end, the two people were most upset about this and lost their love for each other.

    All this proves that the first guess of he Liancheng and I was wrong. Yu Miao was not buried by he Zelin. Who would that be?

    And the person who does these things should have certain financial resources, otherwise he simply can''t do it so tightly. Yu Miao must also love him more than himself and his children.

    I told he Liancheng what I thought, and he nodded and said, "now think about it, my father only needs to kick me out of the board of directors to deal with me, not so much trouble. His performance in the baby''s 100 day photo was not due to Yu Miao''s failure. The old man may be thinking about accepting you, or giving me a chance to change? Otherwise, for Lanhua investment, the group can withdraw its investment directly, and I will be completely poor. "

    "High intelligence, fighting for wisdom and courage? I suddenly found it more and more interesting. " I said.

    He hugged me, gave me a big kiss on the face and said, "honey, I can probably guess who it is. You can play a play with me. I''m afraid Liu Tian needs to help us with this play. I''ll go to him to make up in a few days. "

    "He won''t make up with you, and I don''t want to owe him more, and it''s unfair to him." I don''t want to involve Liu Tian in this matter any more.

    I don''t know if he Liancheng and I are not well-known. Apart from making he Zelin uncomfortable, who is also angered? If we have to name the one who is most angry with us, it should be Bai Shuang, the object of he Liancheng''s breaking the contract. I''ve seen Bai Shuang. She doesn''t act like this kind of person.

    He Liancheng''s meaning is to make mistakes and follow this man''s script trick. I have no other good way. If I have been against them all the time, I don''t know what will happen except for Yu Miao. In order to have unexpected troubles in the future, I agree with he Liancheng and decide to cooperate with him in acting.

    After going home, we discussed the details and decided to follow the script they made up to see what would happen next and who would appear again.

    He Liancheng hugged me and said, "I just want to hurt you for a while."

    "It''s OK. I''ll take the baby away. That''s the only way to look real." I said.

    He was a little impatient, holding Kuankuan for a long time, then said: "OK, but remember to give me the video."

    I nodded, because I didn''t know how long it would take for this matter to really end. I thought that I would separate from he Liancheng, and I couldn''t give up. But I''m also afraid that if we trust each other with he Liancheng all the time and are not fooled by them, will they attack my children? So no matter how sad I am now, I still have to cooperate with he Liancheng in acting.

    Yu Miao said, "you don''t understand this. Now the streets are full of fake certificates." I read the report and found it very eye-catching.

    "Well, don''t be angry. In a few minutes I''ll make some noise and make people think we''re fighting. The sound insulation of the office is so good that it doesn''t seem to be a good thing. If you want to make some noise, you have to make a big fight. " He went to me and turned over a swivel chair on the way.

    "What are you doing?" I looked at his green eyes and felt a bit embarrassed. We''re just doing a play. Does he really want to come and do it?

    "Is it necessary to fight to make noise?" He had a sly smile on his face.

    Then I was hit by him and leaned against the door. I didn''t know how to make a loud noise. He came over with a bad smile and kissed it.

    Behind a not too thick door is Lanhua investment''s more than 100 employees. No matter how good the sound insulation effect of the office is, there will not be any sound that can not pass through. When I think of it, my face turns red first and I feel like I''m burning myself.

    Body to one side to hide past, he held my earlobe, while biting vaguely said: "next to the glass partition, you are ready to live it?"

    I was too scared to move. With a low smile, he kisses me down along the clavicle. He pinches my waist uneasily and gets into my clothes soon.

    Across a thin layer of sling, the thin cocoon of his palm with electricity hit me to no response, and my throat involuntarily responded to him.

    He reacts somewhere and sticks to my stomach.

    My mind was pulled back, pushed away his head buried in my arms and said, "time is almost up, I should now rush out in anger.""How can I do that?" He said in a low voice, "when you go out, you will go home quickly and take the children with you. If I want to eat again, you have to solve this problem."

    Hand is more dishonest, suddenly raised my leg, put me dead pressure on the door.

    I''m wearing a skirt today. It''s really convenient for him. Before I could react, he picked out Xiaonei and forced him in.

    "You... Roll..." I want to push him away, he has no strength, want to scold him out of tune.

    "Honey, after you leave, I will endure very hard, I will be gentle." He said kiss my lips, no longer give me the opportunity to object.

    The slower he moves, the more fire I feel. Every time is endless torture, stretching and flattening the nerve line for a long time, every inch of the body can feel him slowly entering and then pulling out

    He endured very hard, sweating on his forehead, and his tie was torn away at any time, revealing his sweating chest.

    "Honey... I can''t bear it any more..." he said low and bumped into me.

    My voice almost can''t help crying out, but I think of those employees who are busy in the workplace separated by one door. They swallow their voice, and they are nervous all over the body. He stopped crying and laughing for a while, and came up to my ear and said, "I can''t move..."

    I don''t know what I look like when I blush. I only know that I rush to bite his shoulder, and then I can''t help crying out.

    The temperature in the office was rising to a point where it was burning. At last, he was doing it with all his strength. What bullshit is light, it''s all deceiving!

    I bit his shoulder to bleed. The pleasure of killing the top made me forget where I was

    When it was over, he helped me with my clothes, pulled over the chair and said, "sit down and rest for a while before you go?"

    "He Liancheng... You... Beast!" I can''t find the right word to scold him.

    "Old husband, old wife, what''s the matter with animals?" He laughed like a full fox sitting opposite me and said, "well, did you feel good just now?"

    I was asked to shut up, looked around, picked up the pen holder in hand and smashed it.

    He turned aside and said with a smile, "people say that women will get angry if they don''t do it well. Do you want to do it again? I''m really not enjoying it!"

    I fished out the ashtray next to him and fell over. He dodged again. The ashtray hit the bookcase and made a loud noise.

    "I really want to murder my husband." He put his face together, pulled open his clothes, put on a posture of fragrant shoulder and half exposed, and said to me, "honey, you belong to the wolf, and the meat will be bitten off by you."

    "Who asked you to do that in such a place..." I saw the neat teeth marks on his shoulder, blood beads coming out along the blood channel, and put down the calendar in his hand.

    I don''t know how hard I used to bite him so hard that his shirt was stained with blood.

    "I haven''t done it in the open air for a long time. Why don''t you stay here tonight and let''s do it again? On the terrace? " He laughs with a smile.

    I took a glance at him, picked up the bag and turned to go. He ran after me and encircled me from behind, saying, "walk with your head down. You look like you''ve just had a fight."

    I pushed him open, opened the door, lowered my head and stepped out of Lanhua investment. When I got to the elevator, I was relieved.

    The physical sensitivity is still there. When I think about the situation just now, I feel flushed and heartbeat. In this respect, I am conservative relative to him. I don''t think it''s good to do anything except home and bed. He never cares. Every time he chooses a place, people can''t help but feel nervous. It''s not cheating, but it''s like cheating. I''m afraid others will find out.

    I patted myself in the face to get back to normal as soon as possible, and then went into the elevator.

    It''s not rush hour now. I''m the only one in the elevator. I look at the door on the mirror and feel my face is flushed. I feel that the fire is more severe

 Chapter 169

    I seldom go home so early. My aunt was shocked when she saw me enter the door and asked, "Yue Yi, are you not going to work today?"

    "What about Kuankuan?" I didn''t answer her question directly.

    "I just fell asleep. I''m going to squeeze some fresh juice. I''ll feed him when I wake up." Said the aunt.

    I didn''t speak much. I went into the room and picked up my things. I never thought that when I moved from here, there were so many pieces of things.

    A room of things, only furniture and appliances he Liancheng added. I bought all the other little things today and tomorrow, and unconsciously turned an empty room into a home.

    I quickly packed a box and went to the wide room to wait for him to wake up.

    According to he Liancheng''s plan, I took my baby back to the original house to live for a period of time, to create the illusion of falling out for others.

    Although I was acting, I was still sad to see the big box full.

    Kuankuan wakes me up. I feed him juice, hold the baby in one hand and carry the box in the other. I turn around and walk out.

    At this moment, my aunt saw that she was not normal. She grabbed me and asked, "Leyi, are you angry with Mr. He? Listen to me, it''s hard to avoid quarrels between husband and wife. It''s not worth running away for such a trifle. "

    "Auntie, I have nothing to do, just want to go back to live for a while..." I didn''t finish my words.

    The door was pushed open with a bang. He Liancheng stood at the door with sweat all over his head: "Leyi, don''t go."

    Aunt saw him relieved, he Liancheng pulled in and said: "Mr. He, you have something to say. I happen to have something at home today. Let''s go for a while. " Then she picked up her bag in a hurry and left.

    When he Liancheng saw his aunt get on the elevator and close the door of the house, he took Kuankuan from my arms and said, "I shouldn''t have this bad idea. The more I think about it, the more I feel like a pig head. This is a bad idea. You and Kuankuan left. What''s the point of me alone. As long as you believe me, there''s something else I can''t do. Anyway, no matter what happens, our family will be together. "

    I was suddenly relieved and let me leave he Liancheng. Although it was acting, it was not easy. We''ve been helping each other all the way up to now. We''ve all been embedded in each other''s flesh and blood. Once we get loose, we''ll hurt our muscles and bones. It''s bloody.

    "All right, all right." He Liancheng holds the child in one hand and carries the box in the other. He goes back to the bedroom, shakes out the clothes in the box at seven or eight, throws them out of the bed and says, "I''ll clean them up later."

    I looked up at him, eyes also a little uncomfortable, but tough to ask him: "you do not mean to trick enough, so that you are ready?"

    "As soon as you go out of the office, the more I think about it, the more wrong I am. I feel weak on the way back. Wanshang, we just let some people succeed. I even suspect Liu Tian. After forcing you away, he just took advantage of the opportunity to enter? I don''t want to take this risk. I''d rather be plotted again than take this risk. " He Liancheng said apologetically, "it''s enough to play at this stage. There''s no need to continue. Honey, let''s play. "

    Kuankuan felt uncomfortable in his arms and asked me to hold him.

    I took over Kuankuan and said to him, "this is the end of the story of Yu Miao. We are not allowed to mention it. As for the person who instructs her in the back, just tell me if you have eyes. I really can''t guess who it is. "

    He Liancheng answered with all his mouth, recovered from the loss on his face, held me tightly, and made me feel painful. But I''m greedy for this feeling, I don''t want to be let go of him, even if it''s just acting!

    After confirming that he didn''t cheat from the hotel that day, I didn''t agree with his idea in my heart. I didn''t want to leave him because of some people''s plan. But I don''t know why I agree. Maybe it''s hard for women to keep independent thinking in front of their beloved.

    "You will be very passive like this. You have to wait for them to do it next time." I''m still not very happy, which stimulates him.

    "I''m not afraid of anything with you by my side." He Liancheng said in a low voice.

    I thought that I would cooperate with he Liancheng to play a play to lead the snake out of the hole, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t insist, and I compromised again.

    What''s wrong with me now? Can you have some ideas of your own!

    "Well, today is Friday. Now it''s time to go to Yuanyuan and Tongtong." He Liancheng looked at the time to remind me.

    We seldom pick up two small things together. Today, we went out with Kuankuan''s family. When they came out of the kindergarten, their eyes lit up and they ran quickly with their legs, and they put me and he Liancheng on the spot for a while.

    He Liancheng picked up one and said with a smile, "I can''t really hold you two for another half year."The spring in the imperial capital is very short. It''s only in the middle of may now. It''s already hot in summer. Holding them to the parking place, he Liancheng was sweating.

    He put down the two little things and said to me, "Auntie is gone today. Let''s go back after dinner."

    "Good." I''m not in the mood to cook, and I''m not good at it. When I heard him, I borrowed the stairs.

    "I''ll take you to a new place. Pengard told me the other day." He Liancheng said, turning the steering wheel and driving the car into a narrow alley.

    This small road is only four meters wide. Once there is a wrong car, one of them has to ride on the curb and wait for the other party to pass first. There are old-fashioned houses with green bricks and tiles on both sides. I can''t believe it''s the imperial capital if it wasn''t for a street lamp pole and a few big banners saying "if you are in trouble, find the police".

    The weather in May is rare. At this time, the setting sun slants to the west, and the orange light and shadow cast on the blue gable, unspeakable warmth.

    The car was parked in front of a courtyard with a green brick and red door. He called in first, and then someone called the door to let us drive in.

    I raised my eyes and asked him, "is it a place not open to the public again?"

    "It''s open to the public, but we have to make a reservation, but Peng Jiade knows people, so he can jump the queue." He Liancheng stopped the car with a smile and stepped down to help us open the back door.

    In the second ring of the imperial capital, there is such a large courtyard in the cultural relic reserve around Houhai. It''s really shocking.

    The waiter in the proper Zhongshan suit came over and politely led the way through the antique flower hall to the restaurant. The house is 100% ancient architecture, and the temperament of this kind of house is incomparable to the later imitation of zijintai. There was no change except for the glass on the carved window.

    This kind of old house is not very deep. It is separated by four antique carved floor screens. Inside each of them is a small elegant room, with tables and chairs of no more than four or five people. The layout is elegant and elegant.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong don''t care about this. They are more concerned about the delicious food. When the fruit comes up before the meal, the two little things wash their hands and come back to eat with he Liancheng.

    Kuankuan, at this time, can''t see other people''s mouth moving. As long as you see other people eating, you hold out your small hand. He Liancheng took a very thin slice of orange slice and put it into his mouth. It was so sour that his eyes narrowed, his nose murmured and his mouth grinned. Even though it was so sour, he was not willing to spit out the orange slice and suck the juice in it.

    Tong Tong looked up at his younger brother and laughed and said, "my younger brother is so greedy."

    Yuan Yuan also nodded to agree with his evaluation, but he was much more kind than Tong Tong. He took a piece of Hami melon from the small fruit plate in front of him, reached for the orange in kuankuankuan''s mouth, and prepared to put it in. Who knows the little thing thought that the elder brother robbed him to eat, sour squint into a line of eyes Leng is immediately squeezed out a few tears. Yuan Yuan put the melon into his mouth before he burst into tears. He just broke his tears into a smile in an instant and began to mutter the melon slices.

    He Liancheng smiles to see that the three brothers have a loving interaction and order well at the same time.

    When the waiter walked away, he said with a smile: "looking at the three of them, I suddenly think it''s really good to have a brother and sister, or we''ll have another daughter in two years?"

    On hearing this, Yuan Yuan brightened his eyes and said, "I like my sister."

    "All three of them are going to drive me crazy, just the three of them. They don''t give birth." I shook my head stubbornly. He Liancheng is easy to say. If you want another one, you can''t kill me.

    He Liancheng was about to speak when there was a tap on the door outside. He answered. Peng Jiade squeezed in with a smile and said, "Leyi, it''s so clever. It sounds like your voice. It''s really you."

    I looked up and saw Liu Tian beside him. I stood up and said, "are you two? Let''s eat together

    Pengjiade just want to decline, Liu Tian should be a: "good." He choked Peng Jiade''s words to his throat. He had always been an opportunistic person. With a smile, he squeezed over and added two chairs beside he Liancheng. They sat down together.

    He Liancheng has been trying to reconcile with Liu Tian recently. Although the family dinner was interrupted, he still laughed and poured a cup of tea for Liu Tian.

    Liu Tian was flattered by this action. He looked at he Liancheng with suspicious eyes, and then said faintly: "thank you."

    He''s really good at self-control. If my rival poured me a cup of tea, I''m afraid I would think about whether it was poisoned.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong both think the situation is a little strange and concentrate on the fruit on their plate. Soon the dishes came up, and the imperial capital had the official system, taking the route of luxury and delicacy. Yuanyuan and Tongtong used to eat out, but there were more Cantonese food and Western food. I''ve never eaten this dish before, and I''ve been attracted all my attention at once.He Liancheng chatted with Peng Jiade, but Liu Tian didn''t speak.

    Kuankuan looks at a table of dishes with tears in his eyes. Just as he wants to grin, Tong Tong orders the soup with chopsticks and puts it in his mouth. Kuankuan''s tears hang in his eyes and his mouth chirps. He doesn''t know if it tastes delicious. He is satisfied with his face.

    Although he Liancheng is talking with Peng Jiade, he pays attention to Xiao bao''er. He immediately raises his hand and says, "Tong Tong, don''t give your younger brother anything stained with oil. Be careful to go back and upset your stomach."

    As soon as Peng Jiade heard his skin, his eyes brightened. He hooked his shoulder with a smile and said, "when did we become dads? Still so dedicated. Well, I don''t know where the hell my child is

    Liu Tian saw that I had been widening, and he didn''t eat a mouthful of food. He picked up his chopsticks, picked up the Chinese toon and shrimp, put them on the plate in front of me and said, "you''ve been thin again recently. Eat more."

    As soon as his voice fell, I saw he Liancheng''s eyes flying like a knife. He scraped Liu Tianxia seven or eight times before sweeping me. I feel cold all over, said: "nothing, you eat, I come."

    He Liancheng stood up, filled a bowl of oxtail soup with a smile, put it around half the table, and personally brought it to me, saying, "honey, drink more of this, milk." Then he gave me a little kiss on the face, and I was on pins and needles.

    Pengjiade did not hold a mouthful of tea, puffed out, he just in time side of the body to spray tea on the side of the screen.

    This screen is carved in antique style, with many hollows on it. He sprayed it on the guests at the next table. Someone said, "what are you doing?"

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it," Peng said

    Liu Tian directly picked him up and said, "go and apologize."

    Peng Jiade just opened the door. Before he went out, he saw a girl standing at the door, who was an acquaintance - Guo Mingming.

    Guo Mingming glanced at the people in the room, fixed his eyes on he Liancheng and said, "he Shao is here, too? I''m so deaf that I didn''t recognize it. "

    Peng Jiade immediately said: "Miss Guo, I''m sorry. I sprayed it. I''ll pay today. I''ll pay you! "

    Guo Mingming didn''t even look at him. His expression was disgusting. He wanted to pull him away. He still stared at he Liancheng and said, "since he Shao is the host, I have to show it."

 Chapter 170

    He Liancheng looked up at her with a smile and said, "my wife was maliciously humiliated at Miss Guo''s birthday party. Do you have to show it?"

    Guo Mingming was stunned, his cheeks flushed slightly and said, "I really don''t know what he Shao said. That night I deliberately defended Lin Leyi. For nothing else, I didn''t know that she was your wife at that time. I only knew that she was a guest invited by my father. "

    While they were talking, Peng Jiade strolled around the door. He came in with a bunch of Lily roses and stuffed them into Guo Mingming''s arms. He said, "I sincerely apologize. It really has nothing to do with Lian Cheng that I accidentally sprayed tea on your face just now. I''ll take it on my own. How do you want me to be responsible. Anything will do, except by example. "

    Guo Mingming was stuffed with a handful of flowers in his arms, and his face was even more wonderful. It was no longer the quiet and elegant look I had when I first met her. Her face was red. She didn''t throw or collect the flowers. It seems that she is too careful to throw it away, but she accidentally gets some water on her face; It seemed that she had made too much momentum just now, as if she had deliberately given Peng Jiade a chance to perform.

    "Those who don''t know are innocent. Since Miss Guo doesn''t know, I don''t care." He Liancheng received Peng Jiade''s look and said, "so don''t take today''s business to heart. Since I''m a real host today, I''ll treat you to this meal. "

    He Liancheng called the waiter and settled the bill at the other table in front of Guo Mingming. Finally, he said with a smile, "well, you and Jiade are both my guests. Don''t make too much noise."

    Guo Mingming red face, trying to maintain his dignified and generous image, holding the bunch of flowers left our private room.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong look at he Liancheng with round eyes, which is called worship.

    After Guo Mingming left, Peng Jiade closed the door of the private room and asked, "guess who else is there?"

    "Who?" He Liancheng asked.

    Peng Jiade also wanted to show off. Liu Tianheng glanced at him and said, "Xiao Peng, I suddenly feel that you are really noisy."

    "Jia Yuhan and Bailu." Peng Jiade almost opened his mouth with Liu Tian at the same time. After that, he listened to Liu Tian''s words clearly and gritted his teeth and said, "there should be a fire between you. Go out and have a fight. I''m in the middle. Who do I invite? Who do I provoke?"

    Liu Tian and he even stopped talking in Chengdu. I also felt that his words had pierced the paper and his face was full of embarrassment.

    Peng Jiade now realized that he had said something more and said with a busy smile, "Leyi, do you have a sister? A cousin is OK

    "One, in the United States, hasn''t contacted for three or four years." I appreciate his help and immediately follow his words to change the topic.

    Yuan Yuan pointed to a rose on the ground and asked, "Uncle Peng, where did you buy the flower just now? I want to buy one for my mother."

    Peng Jiade said with a smile: "I pulled out the flower arrangement at the front desk of the restaurant. I found a ribbon and sent it. Fortunately, I was in a hurry."

    The deliberate dialogue between Yuanyuan and Peng Jiade restored the atmosphere. At this time, Kuankuan in his arms took advantage of my carelessness and pulled a plate nearest to him with one paw. With a crash, he hit the ground and the soup splashed on me.

    Liu Tian looked at me holding Kuankuan in a hurry. He quickly took out some paper towels and put them in front of me. He reached out to hold Kuankuan in my arms and said, "please wipe it."

    I was splashed with a lot of vegetable soup by a broken dish, and the color was ambiguous. When he Liancheng saw his action, he didn''t care about Kuankuan. He picked up the wet towel beside him and helped me wipe the vegetable soup on my chest. He said: "is it hot?"

    I quietly stepped on him under the table, showing love is not this show method. He is specially to embarrass Liu Tian, deliberately let Liu Tian feel blocked heart!

    All of a sudden, my desire to reconcile the two disappeared. It was totally impossible. It is clear that there are two lions, but I want to put them in a cage and ask them to get along with each other. It''s too difficult.

    Peng Jiade looked at Liu Tian carefully and said in a low voice, "boss, we have to work overtime in the company tonight. Let''s go now."

    Liu Tian nodded his head expressionless, handed Kuankuan back to me and said, "it''s urgent. Let''s go first."

    Peng Jiade finally breathed a sigh of relief and opened the door to go out with him. I finally felt my tight back relaxed. Holding a wide hand to block he Liancheng, I said, "don''t do this in the future. If you want to reconcile, you have to have a conciliatory attitude."

    "I just want him to know that you are mine, and he can''t think about it. The premise of reconciliation is that he has no illusions about you. I hate that other men have fantasies about you, no matter what The first time he Liancheng spoke, he didn''t worry about the presence of the two babies. He spoke so plainly.

    When I was ready to speak, I heard a commotion outside. Pang Jiade exclaimed and soon fell down again.I couldn''t sit any more. I quickly went out of the private room with my baby in my arms. I came outside a few steps and saw Peng Jiade holding the pale Liu Tianwei to sit down under the wisteria frame in the yard.

    Wisteria blossomed like clouds over his head, and his face looked even whiter. He put a hand on his chest and gasped. I just want to run past, hand is he Liancheng tightly hold, he said with a cold voice: "don''t go past, you are my people."

    "Don''t you see him like this? Go and take him to the hospital. " I quickly shook off his hand and walked over.

    He Liancheng stubbornly came after me and took my hand. He came to Liu Tian and saw that his face was as white as a piece of paper. He Liancheng released me and asked Peng Jiade, "what''s wrong with him?"

    "I don''t know. It''s hard to breathe all of a sudden." Peng Jiade was very anxious and sweating.

    I saw a little red spot on the collar of Liu Tian''s shirt, and I asked, "did you eat fruit just now?"

    Pengjiade smell speech, quickly stretched out his hand to pull open his collar, scolded a: "I wipe, you want to die!" Then he said, "you drive, I carry him, go to the hospital."

    Liu Tian pretended to inadvertently glance at me, and then fixed his eyes on the ground under his feet. He Liancheng said to me, "take the children home directly."

    He went straight to the parking lot to drive.

    When Liu Tian was held by Peng Jiade and passed me, I could hear him say in a very small voice: "only this feeling of dying can let me know that you have me in your heart, right? You''re the first one to come out of it... I''m just a little late... "

    Peng Jiade also heard what he said. Before he finished, he turned his neck and walked to he Liancheng''s car with a gloomy face.

    I was stunned for a long time before I went back to call Yuanyuan and Tongtong.

    He used it again to make sure I was worried about him. That day, his words seemed to be in his ear: "what I can''t touch is my favorite. How can I resist it?"

    Liu Tian, Liu Tian, you are not a stubborn person. Why are you so stubborn? I don''t know what I should do. After thinking about it, I called he Liancheng and said, "send him to Xiehe. The doctor over there knows his condition."

    He Liancheng answered a good question over there and hung up quickly.

    Yuanyuan''s child finished his meal, cleverly wiped his little hand and asked, "where''s uncle he?"

    "Uncle Liu is ill. Uncle he will take him to the hospital. Mother will take you back." I asked.

    "Can''t you fight?" the kid said

    "What are you talking about?" My voice was harsh.

    Tong Tong looked up at me without any fear and said, "uncle Liu likes his mother, uncle he doesn''t like uncle Liu. I know that."

    "You... Don''t talk nonsense." I''m choked by Tong Tong. How can this big fart know so much.

    Tong Tong closed his mouth after looking at Yuan Yuan. I didn''t want to mention it any more. He settled the account with Kuankuan Kuan and the whole family was ready to leave.

    The enemy''s road is really narrow!

    As soon as I went out, I had a confrontation with the people in the private room next door. I took Sanwa alone. Of course, I wanted to avoid the sharp edge of the people at that table, so I pulled the little babies to one side and let them pass first.

    Jia Yuhan immediately laughed when he saw me. He stopped in front of us and said, "Lin Leyi, you are really not easy. Two men can sit together for dinner. They are very happy. They really have some means..."

    I said with a smile, "yes."

    She thought I didn''t dare to answer directly. She sneered and said, "what''s the ability to do business with a man?"

    "It''s also an ability to do business with men, which is much better than some small animals who only know how to eat, drink and play. Those small animals can''t do business with men. " I said gently, "Miss Jia, you are standing in the way of others."

    Her face was red with anger, just about to attack, Guo Mingming grabbed her arm and said: "let''s go." She earned a few times in Guo Mingming''s hands, but she was pulled out.

    As I watched them leave, I shook my head helplessly. I was about to leave when I heard someone clapping their hands behind me.

    As soon as I looked back, I saw a skinny man in a good casual suit leaning against the carved window like a sick beauty looking at me.

    His skin was so white that he could see the blue blood vessels. His temperament was a little like he Xiao, a weak scholar. However, compared with He Xiao, he has an indescribable temperament, which makes people feel afraid to look at him for a long time. Seeing me staring at him, he said with a smile, "it''s really powerful to respond to other people''s scolding and then fight back from the Jedi.""Thank you for your compliment." For unfamiliar people, I have always been polite, nodded to him and pulled the two babies out of the restaurant.

    When I went to the gate of the flower hall, I felt that someone was still looking at me. When I looked back, I saw the sick man standing behind the glass window looking at me.

    Strange? What is he like? Why are you so gossipy? I''m sick. Don''t you know how to cultivate yourself honestly? Run out to see the bustle of women''s bickering?!

    He Liancheng came into the house at ten o''clock in the evening, threw his things away and hugged me without washing his face. Half greasy and half angry, he said, "Liu Tian''s thorn really sticks into my eyes. I can''t get rid of it like gangrene. "

 Chapter 171

    "Is he better?" I asked.

    "All right." He Liancheng said, "do you think it''s interesting that a man uses self mutilation to attract women''s attention?"

    It turned out that he Liancheng could see everything, but he didn''t point it out. When I heard that Liu Tian was all right, I breathed a sigh of relief, pushed him into the bathroom and said, "take a bath first, and I''ll bring you clean clothes later."

    He agreed in a dull voice and asked, "where''s Kuankuan?"

    "I fell asleep, the big and the small. I''m waiting for you." As I spoke, I went to the bedroom to find clothes for him. In the afternoon, he threw a bed of clothes. I haven''t had time to clean them up.

    I heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. With a sigh of relief, I folded my clothes and put them in the wardrobe. I helped him get a set of clean cotton pajamas, patted the door of the bathroom and said, "my dear, clothes."

    He opened the door from the inside, took the clothes with his wet hand and pulled me in.

    "For what?" I asked like a reflex.

    He Shi ran put the clothes on the shelf, forced me to ask: "what do you say?"

    "He Liancheng, you lust devil... Let go."

    "I don''t like you. Who do I like?" His eyes brightened with laughter, his hands around my waist tightened, and the water on his body quickly soaked my clothes.

    "No way, no way... You will have kidney deficiency..." I said with a guilty heart, which was a little unreliable.

    "Empty fart, almost burning, OK?"

    "He Liancheng... Can''t..." I struggled to jump from his arms and reached out to open the bathroom door. He quickly blocked me, gently gnawed the blood vessels on my neck with his teeth, and said in a low voice, "it''s because Liu Tian is in hospital. Aren''t you in the mood to do it?"

    "What nonsense..." I want to kneel down for his brain circuit, "the children all have, how clearly I chose you, how can you still mention these."

    "Why don''t you do it with me? Miss you, just want you... "His voice has a soft and emotional, word by word in my ear whispered," miss you, miss you, want you... "

    I softhearted down, kiss him back, said: "back to the bedroom."

    "Right here." As soon as his voice fell, the hot kiss fell down, sliding down his delicate shoulder, and then grinding gently

    Although this is the bathroom of the master bedroom, separated from the children''s room by two doors, I''m still afraid of the sound. Tong Tong is a little ghost. If he hears me, ask me tomorrow morning, what can I say? Goblin fight? Or wake them up and come and pat on the door. How can I explain

    With all this in my heart, I was anxious and nervous, biting my lips and not letting myself make a sound.

    I ignored him and fell asleep in his light kisses. Before going to bed, he whispered, "I want to eat you whole. You are mine."

    By a man repeatedly stressed his own ownership, I think women will be moved. I was so moved by he Liancheng that I got up in the morning with a beautiful pink in my heart.

    The next day, I told him about a sick beautiful man I met in that nameless restaurant. He Liancheng thought about it for a while and said, "I think it''s the boss. Peng Jiade said that he lives with Shen Qiu. This time he came from the South and tried to compete with Shen Qiu."

    "Did the Shen family start with a restaurant?" I was a little curious and asked one more question.

    "Well, I don''t know. In the eyes of these people, my father is a newly turned over bumpkin. He has no personal relationship He Liancheng said.

    "Then how come I''ve never heard of these listed companies, such as South Beauty and Hunan Hubei sentiment, which one is opened by them?" I asked.

    "Their family is good at official cuisine, which is too strict on ingredients. Now where can I get deer fetus, bear paw and so on? It began to decline decades ago, but it has only slightly improved in recent years. A way out of the Sichuan army. Now I want to have a bite of their food. It doesn''t matter. I can''t order it in place. " He Liancheng simply explained a few words, heard Kuankuan utter a few words in the next room, and stood up to embrace him.

    When Kuankuan was born, he Liancheng took the initiative to change his baby''s diapers once, which made the baby poop all over. I heard the baby crying bitterly. When I passed by, I saw him carrying dirty diapers and looking at the little things with poop on his face.

    Later, when he was eating, he was peed all over by Kuankuan who didn''t have time to change into a new diaper, and his shirt was wet a lot... At that time, his face was also disgusted.

    I remember Yuesao said at that time, how clean your child is. In our hometown, my father has to wash the excrement and urine. How can he throw away the diaper once he uses it. After listening to this, he Liancheng rushed to the bathroom and vomited. Later, he didn''t know when he began to calm down in the face of Xiao bao''er''s stool. He changed his diapers and clothes, hugged him when he was crying, and helped to feed the medicine when he was sick"What are you looking at me for?" He Liancheng shook his hand in front of my eyes.

    I smile back to God, said: "think of you for the first time hold the appearance of leniency."

    "Little things grow so fast. When they were born, were they half as long as they are now?" He Liancheng also made a comparison.

    Yuan Yuan came over and said, "when my brother just came home, it was so long." He made a gesture.

    I looked at the size of the stroke, laughed, nodded on his forehead and asked, "is it not as big as your pencil case? Nonsense

    Tong Tong also comes up. Kuankuan sees his two brothers and immediately climbs out of he Liancheng''s arms. He climbs on the mat like a fast train to catch up with Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong.

    The room was full of smiles. My aunt came out from the kitchen with a plate of fruit and said, "you two are really lucky. The three children are so obedient."

    He Liancheng holds my hand with a smile. I look at the three people playing happily on the crawling mat and feel satisfied.

    He Liancheng didn''t know anything. When we first met, the only thing he was good at might be spending money, and then burning the bag.

    I don''t know when he started. He learned to do housework and take care of children. Later, he learned to be a husband and a father.

    On Saturday, the whole family stayed together and didn''t go out. On Sunday, we gave aunt a day off. Our family went to the amusement park. Kuankuan is too small to play any sports. In the pram, he watched his two brothers have a good time. He patted the small pallet in front of him and giggled.

    He Liancheng has done this very well. He has weak legs in some projects. I saw the fear in his eyes and just wanted to persuade the two children not to play. But he pulled two small said: "uncle he accompany you, don''t be afraid."

    I watched him play with his two children all day, hoping that one day they would take the initiative to call him Dad. But as they get older and older, their self-determination is also getting stronger and stronger. I don''t know if they can say these two words.

    At 3:30 p.m., there was a parent-child crawling competition in the amusement park. He Liancheng took the lead in the competition and joined Kuankuan Kuan in the starting line.

    There are six pairs of families, most of which are attended by the father and the baby. Kuankuan can probably understand some people''s words. She lies down beside her father and starts to crawl fast with her little buttocks twisted when the host says. However, halfway up the road, I was attracted by the colorful roadblocks. I sat up straight and chewed up the strawberry roadblocks.

    He Liancheng climbed to the head and looked back for his son, only to see that his son was seduced on the way. At the end of the line, he clapped his hands to attract the baby''s attention and said: "Kuankuan, come here quickly. Dad has sugar here. Come here quickly..." he also took out a colorful candy from nowhere.

    The word "sugar" not only attracted wide attention, but also heard a few kids who were tempted to forget the game. Not much for a while, three or four small things have deviated from their own track, to he Liancheng climb past. Kuankuan is also sandwiched in the middle of a group of babies, struggling to crawl with his little butt.

    He Liancheng looked at Kuankuan who was the first one to climb up to him. His face showed a rare eagerness. He was eager to stand up and lift his son out of the chaotic team.

    Yuanyuan and Tongtong, regardless of the rules of the competition, saw that their little brother was trapped in a tight encirclement and couldn''t get out. They ran barefoot, one holding his head and the other his stomach. Shengsheng carried Kuankuan out.

    Kuankuan saw that there was no obstacle around him, so he patted the floor happily. He climbed up to he Liancheng like a drooling mouse and went to grab the candy in his hand.

    He Liancheng seldom laughed with joy, picked up Kuankuan, gave him a kiss, and put the sugar back into his pocket. Kuankuan saw that what he was about to eat was gone. He probably felt cheated and bit he Liancheng''s nose with his mouth that had just grown two teeth.

    Although it didn''t hurt, it caused saliva and two red teeth marks on his face.

    Nevertheless, he Liancheng is happy. In the car, the second prize of the parent-child crawling race, a strange looking green haired dinosaur, was held in his arms and gave a kiss. He said, "father and son, we played very well together."

    "Did you go to the playground when you were a child?" I can''t help but ask him when he looks happy.

    "Probably not, not a memory of the occasion." He Liancheng shook his head and said, holding out his hand on his broad head, he said, "this kind of lively life is much more interesting than before."

    "Our life has been so quiet all this time. If only it could go on like this." I said softly, looking out into the sky.

    "It will be June 1 soon. Our family hasn''t traveled yet. Would you like to choose a place to go out for a visit?" He Liancheng didn''t answer me. Looking at Yuanyuan and Tongtong, he said, "have you ever been to the seaside?"When the two little things heard the word "sea", their eyes lit up like a hundred watt incandescent light bulb.

    I promised to take them to see the sea, but I forgot.

    He Liancheng saw their expression immediately, said: "Leyi, if you can arrange your work, let''s go to Sanya on June 1 for a few days. The group has a meeting to be held in Xiamen. I''ll come to see you after the meeting."

    "Is Sanya too hot at this time?" I asked.

    "It''s OK to go to the seaside sooner or later. How about you?" He Liancheng asked two little things.

    Yuanyuan and Tongtong nodded fiercely, and they wanted to fly over now. I have to remind: "the high temperature over there is now more than 30 degrees, which is hotter than the hottest time in DIDU. Are you sure you want to go?"

    "If we want to go, we are not afraid of the heat." The steady Yuan Yuan answered first.

    Looking at them all looking forward to it, I had to agree: "well, don''t be afraid of the heat when you get there."

    Two small things see I agree, happy, a little dancing meaning. Tongtong poked Kuankuan''s face and said excitedly, "brother, I''m going to the seaside."

    I stopped Tong Tong''s hand and said: "how big and small of you all love to poke our face. The doctor said that the more you poke your face, the more you drool."

    Kuankuan likes two brothers playing with each other, with crystal saliva on his mouth, giggling and biting my fingers

 Chapter 172

    Back home, Yuan Yuan and Tong put Kuankuan on the carpet and threw toys all over the floor to amuse him. He Liancheng and I were cooking together in the kitchen, and occasionally came out to have a look.

    He took a handful of shallots in his hand and instructed me to cut the tofu into small pieces. The fried crucian carp on the stove sent out an attractive aroma, and the water in the electric kettle was steaming.

    I watched him cook a table of food quickly, and suddenly asked, "Lian Cheng, have you ever cooked before? Before you met me? "

    He was stunned. He poured boiling water into the pan of fried crucian carp and said, "no, I know you. I''ve only fried steak, heated milk and fried eggs before."

    "Do you think it''s hard to cook now?" I asked again.

    "Silly!" He leaned over and pecked me in the face and said, "how can I cook for my beloved family? How can I work hard?"

    Although he was wearing an apron and ordinary home clothes, his whole temperament was not like the one who would appear in the kitchen. I guess if he doesn''t meet me, I''m afraid no woman will let him cook.

    "Take the food out, just the soup." He added a little salt to the soup, covered the pan and turned down the fire.

    I looked at his skillful movements, feel ashamed, obediently for him. As for cooking, I''m really not a talented person.

    Finally, he brought out the soup, and while the children in the living room didn''t pay attention, he secretly gave me a kiss and said, "I''ll be busy for the next month. I guess I can''t cook for you often."

    Two small things have been hooked by the flavor of the food. Yuanyuan picks up the chopsticks and sets them up. Tongtong brings several bowls in from the kitchen. I was about to go back to the soup, he Liancheng quickly bent down, grabbed my ankle and said: "there is a baby at the foot."

    I was so scared that I looked down at Kuankuan. I didn''t know when he came. If I stepped on him just now, I might have stepped on him.

    "How can you make trouble?" He Liancheng had already fished Kuankuan out of the ground.

    Kuankuan Yiya''s words are understood by people. If you look at his actions and eyes, I''m afraid he is also attracted by the fragrance of rice. He Liancheng took a wet towel to clean his hands, and then filled a spoonful of rice soup to feed him.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong helped me with the meal, which moved me to tears. He Liancheng looked at me and asked with a smile, "mom is tired today. I''ll tell you a story later."

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong come back only once a week, and he Liancheng is also very attentive. When I coax Kuankuan to sleep, I also heard the sound of storytelling coming from two little babies'' rooms.

    He Liancheng went back to his bedroom at 10:30 in the night. He had just taken a bath, and with moisture on his body, he fell down on the bed and stretched out. Then he said, "today, I''m so tired."

    "I''ll squeeze it for you?" I take the initiative to please.

    He quickly adjusted his posture and said to me, "the waist and shoulders are sour, a little bit here..."

    Pinch pinch, two people rolled together, he Liancheng tightly hugged me and said: "sleep, really tired."

    I was just on guard against his coming again. I was relieved to hear that. I turned around to sleep with him. He looked at me with a smile and said, "honey, you look a little disappointed. Have you thought about it again?"

    "I just want to. Are you here?" I thought he was too tired to say that.

    Who knows that he deliberately dug a hole for me to jump, I really silly not lengdeng jumped.

    He came at me like a wolf cub and wiped me dry. In the middle of the night, I covered my old waist and made a decision, which should not underestimate the ability of he Liancheng.

    "It''s time to publish the semi annual report. The annual reports of the six companies we are involved in have to be reviewed. We will be busy tomorrow. We won''t have to wait for me to come back for dinner in the evening." He whispered in my ear

    "Well, you should pay more attention to your health and have dinner." I told a few words, in the end can''t bear the sleepiness, didn''t hear what he finally said.

    The consequence of two consecutive days of physical work is that our whole family is late on Monday morning.

    Half asleep and half awake, I heard the door of my bedroom being pushed open. I thought he Liancheng came back from the bathroom and asked vaguely, "what time is it?"

    Yuan Yuan''s small voice rang out: "Mom, I seem to be late. I''m going to be late for kindergarten."

    I wake up completely. Seeing he Liancheng sleeping right beside me, I open my eyes when I hear the sound of my getting up.

    "It''s OK. Mom goes to explain to the teacher why she''s late." I understand the psychology of children who are never late for the first time and get out of bed quickly to comfort yuan yuan.At the same time, Tong Tong also ran to our bedroom door barefoot, full of grievances, eyes red, said: "Mom, I''m going to be late."

    "I know. I know. Go wash first. There''s half an hour left. Hurry up and you won''t be late." I looked at the time to appease this one.

    Hearing the possibility of recovery, they turned and ran into the bathroom, brushing their teeth and washing their faces quickly.

    I had no time to blow my hair or make up. I ran to the wide room and saw that the little guy not only kicked his blanket, but also leaked his diapers. He didn''t change his diapers last night. He couldn''t sleep well. He woke up when I moved.

    Just when I was in a hurry and wanted to grow eight hands, my aunt came in. Seeing us fighting, I took over the leniency in my hand.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong have already carried their small schoolbags and stand at the door ready to rush out at any time.

    He Liancheng picked up the key of the car and said, "come on, honey, I''ll take you to the kindergarten first, and then my mother to work."

    Finally I got on the bus. I looked at my watch and said, "there are 23 minutes left. Your first class will start. In case you can''t make it, mom will explain to the teacher, OK?"

    Yuan Yuan reluctantly nodded, but Tong Tong stubbornly looked out of the window and did not speak.

    When he Liancheng looked at the situation, he knew that the little things thought being late was more important than anything. He couldn''t change their mind for a moment. He looked back at us and said, "fasten your seat belt. Let''s go near the road and cross the alley."

    "You drive carefully. Safety first. It''s nothing to be late." I''m busy.

    The two little things nodded and said, "OK, button it up." Then he fastened the seat belt on the child seat.

    He Liancheng is really familiar with the hutongs in this area. He drives very fast. When he arrives at the gate of the kindergarten, he has five minutes to go to class.

    When I ran to the classroom with two children panting, the teacher came in at the same time. Looking at two small things with sweat on their heads, they said with a smile, "go sit in your own place."

    I went back to the car and took off all my strength. I said to he Liancheng, "did you come from a tank?"

    "No, it''s just that I used to race cars when I was young." He took a look in the rearview mirror, backed the car out, and turned around on Ping''an Street.

    After he sent me to the office, he rushed to the group headquarters.

    From this day on, he Liancheng came back later and later. Sometimes he didn''t come back until dawn. Three weeks later, he told me that he would go abroad for a period of time to discuss cooperation with the venture capital company.

    I didn''t think much about it. I helped him pack up and take him to the airport.

    He gave me a big hug before boarding and said, "honey, you''re ready. If the talks don''t go well this time, I''m afraid Lan Hua will go bankrupt. "

    "What''s the matter?" I''m scared by the information that he suddenly threw out.

    "It''s a long story. Chu Yi''s listed company, which I invested on impulse, made huge losses in the first half of this year. Now it''s not only unprofitable, but also full of debt. I don''t know who divulged the information of the unpublished semi annual report. The stock fell to the limit for a week in a row, and there was no chance to ship. But you can rest assured that there may be a way, if we can talk about it this time. " He also wanted to explain what, heard the radio began to urge boarding, had to hug me again, turned into the security gate.

    "Call me over there." I waved to him.

    I know nothing about this kind of high-level capital operation, and I know nothing about futures. Moreover, futures is only a small category in the international capital market. Sometimes he would occasionally mention something about his work, but I didn''t care about it. I always felt that there was nothing he couldn''t do.

    Now, before boarding, he suddenly threw such a bomb, which I couldn''t digest until I got home. How many investment mistakes will lead to the direct bankruptcy of an investment company with a registered capital of 2 billion? I can''t imagine.

    It takes about 16 hours to fly from DIDU to New York, and his landing time is about 12 noon tomorrow. I can only wait for his call to find out what happened.

    His phone has not come, I dial in, he quickly answered, whispered: "I''ll call you back in the evening." Suddenly, he hung up quickly.

    He called at eight fifty in the morning, on his side in the evening.

    "What happened?" I asked immediately.

    He was stunned for a moment and said in a very low voice, "can you care about my body and say this again?"

    I suddenly found that my voice was too eager and I was too concerned about the bankruptcy. "I''m sorry, I''m just afraid it will hit you too hard," he said"How vulnerable am I?" He asked.

    "Did you reverse the jet lag?" I asked him softly.

    "It''s too late. We''ve been negotiating this afternoon. We''ll go again tomorrow. It''s estimated that we''ll go back in three days at the latest." He Liancheng said over there.

    "Take care of yourself. Anyway, the children and I are waiting for you at home. As for that matter, I''ll talk about it in detail later. " I recognized the fatigue in his voice, and I was busy to calm him.

    "Hanhua fund and Lanhua investment are a test for he Xiao and me secretly. Hanhua fund was established six months later than Lanhua investment, and now its profit margin is seven times that of Lanhua. " He whispered

 Chapter 173

    "Suddenly? Or... Why never heard of you? " I asked him in the gentlest voice.

    "All of a sudden, our team and a group of certified public accountants have been auditing the financial statements of Nange biology these days, and the huge loss was determined ten minutes before I set out. Originally, after this report came out, I had a chance to go out of the warehouse, because Nange did not officially publish the semi annual report. But more than a week ago, the market began to spread the huge loss of Nange, and all kinds of rumors were flying all over the world. Now, there is no chance to go out of the position. For seven consecutive down limits, the market value of Nange has rapidly shrunk to less than 30% of the original market value. I hold 39% of their shares. " He Liancheng was silent for a long time before he said, "this venture capital company was introduced by my classmates. It''s my life-saving straw. Whether it''s successful or not, I''ll fight this time. Leyi, I want to bring you some good news. "

    "Certainly." That''s all I can say.

    He said good night. After I hung up, I was still in a dazed state. Nange biology is a listed company under Chu Yi, and its year-end performance last year was pretty good. How can we say that in the first half of this year, there will be a huge loss?

    The more I think about it, the more I feel about the depth of water. But according to my ability now, I don''t know where to help him. I suddenly realized that there was something I could do.

    I dare not call him for fear of affecting him. Send him a message every morning and evening to remind him to pay attention to his body and so on. I wish I could fly by now and accompany him. But look at Kuankuan, everything at home can''t be put down.

    Think of here, suddenly in front of a bright, I suddenly remember: my uncle and cousin over there? It''s just that I don''t know what kind of industry I''m in now. It''s OK to call and ask.

    I picked out the number that I didn''t dial for a long time from my address book and dialed it. After a few rings, someone answered. I spoke fluent English.

    I said in Chinese, "I''m Xiaole."

    There voice a Zheng, seem to think for a while just say: "cousin''s little joy?"

    "Cousin Xiaosheng?" I asked.

    "Yes, yes, why haven''t you contacted for so long?" He asked over there.

    I learned by phone that my great uncle had passed away the year before last, and my cousin Xiaosheng is now a programming engineer in a software company.

    I swallow what I want to say. My great uncle is my mother''s cousin, and the relationship is not so close. Now the elders are gone, and my cousin is a technology worker. I guess he doesn''t know any of the big guys in the capital market.

    I had a deep sense of helplessness in my heart. I could only wait for the news of he Liancheng.

    Three days later, I received a message from him that I would arrive at DIDU airport at 9:30 tomorrow evening. Then he told me the flight number and schedule.

    I didn''t dare to ask how the conversation was going. His simple words showed some ominous.

    Three days later, I arrived at the airport early, waiting for him at the exit. When he came out with five or six people, I saw him at first sight.

    But four or five days did not see, he was obviously haggard down, his face turned blue, there are heavy shadows under the eyes. I went up to him, and before I could speak, he looked up and gave me a deep look. Then he said to the people around him, "let''s go back and have a good rest. If you have anything to do, you can come to the company tomorrow."

    He was very calm and calm until he got into the car with no waves on his face. No longer calm just now, he covered his face with his hand for a long time before a stuffy voice came out behind his palm: "Leyi, I didn''t bring you good news."

    "It''s OK. It''s good news that you''re back." I leaned over and hugged him. It was only then that I found that his whole body was shaking slightly. After being held by me, he still wanted to keep calm and not let me find anything strange.

    "Liancheng, no matter what happens, I will accompany you." I hugged him hard. I didn''t say anything superfluous. Instead, I repeated this sentence.

    All language is superfluous when this kind of toppling attack suddenly strikes. I can only tell him that I accompany him and always support him behind him.

    He didn''t look up. It was a long time before he said, "let''s go. I want to be lenient."

    "Kuankuan Kuan has been looking for you all over the room before going to bed these days. Later, she found that she couldn''t find you. She cried all the way to sleep." I said, start the car and take him home.

    Along the way, he was silent. When he got into the community and parked his car, he suddenly said, "after the semi annual report, we all have to go to the group to report the situation. If nothing can be retrieved this time, Lanhua may not be able to operate. This company... "He couldn''t go on.

    I know how much effort he has devoted to this company. Recognizing the pain in his words, I clenched his hand and said, "step by step, I believe there will be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain."

    "Leyi, I suddenly feel that I am very sorry for my mother." He sat there, his eyes filled with endless chagrin.Sadness seems to be contagious, and I feel extremely sad.

    At this time, I can do nothing but hold him and comfort him.

    Kuankuan was sleeping when he got home. He Liancheng squatted on the ground, lying beside the baby bed, looking at Kuan Kuan in deep sleep. I squatted beside him, holding his hand tightly.

    It took him a long time to look back at me. This was the first time since he came back. At one glance, I was struck by his sad and regretful emotion, and my eyes turned red first.

    "Leyi, I suddenly feel that I am really useless. You and the kids expect so much from me, but I didn''t do anything As he said this, he pulled his mouth hard, trying to make me feel at ease with a smile, but he made a more ugly expression than crying, "you say, what would my mother look like when I was so young? Where''s my dad? Does he really love me, or does he love his business empire? "

    He asked all I can not give him the answer, only one I am sure, that is, parents will love their children. So he patted him on the back and said in a low voice: "you can grow up to now without disaster, which shows that they all love you very much. Don''t pay too much attention to business. After all, there is a chance to come back. "

    "Not too heavy?" He broke out with a bitter smile, "from the beginning of work to now, I can''t compare with He Xiao. Maybe in the eyes of the old man, I''ve been disappointed. "

    "No, he''ll give you a chance to do it again. After all, this is the first time you''ve been on your own." I advised.

    My voice just fell, but he said in a voice that I couldn''t bear to listen to any more: "no, he never talks only by looking at the data. Maybe this time I really didn''t have the chance to live up to my mother''s expectations."

    Kuankuan turned over and opened his eyes. He Liancheng and I were looking at him. For a moment, we didn''t understand the situation. After a few seconds, we showed a big smile. Then one of them turned over and got up, climbed to the bedside, and lay down on he Liancheng''s hand.

    "Take a bath and have a rest." I want to pull him up.

    He stubbornly shook off my hand, picked up Kuankuan and sat down on one side of the small bed. He was stunned for a long time before taking a deep breath and said, "OK."

    Then he handed me Kuankuan and went out by himself.

    I fed Kuankuan Kuan well and coaxed him to sleep again. When I got back to the bedroom, he Liancheng had already taken a bath. He was lying on the bed with his eyes blank and staring at the ceiling with blank expression. I gently lay down beside him, hugged him from behind and whispered, "honey, I love you, no matter what happens."

    He was silent and didn''t speak. I couldn''t say anything else. I could only tell him over and over again how much I love him. I could accept any aspect of him, good or bad

    He held me in his arms and said in his ear, "I know you won''t give up on me. You always know. However, my heart is still painful, negative mother''s expectations, I can not breathe pain. Do you understand the feeling? Joy

    "I know. I know everything." I added, "no matter how much your father doesn''t like me, he''s your own father. He loves you as much as you love leniency, so he won''t give up on you."

    His body softened down, close to me, said in a dull voice: "go tomorrow, maybe there''s still a chance."

    "Liancheng." I looked him in the face and said solemnly, "even if you become nothing, I love you as much as I do, and I am generous."

    In fact, what I want to say is: when you have the ability to protect our mother and son, I am willing to be a little woman and be taken care of and loved by you behind you; When you are not able to protect us, I will help you hold up a day and give you time to heal and recover.

    Just say this sentence directly, may hurt his man''s self-esteem, I thought about swallowing, decided to do my best to help him recover as soon as possible.

    It''s estimated that he hasn''t had a good rest these days. He finally relaxed and fell asleep soon. I looked at his tired face and leaned towards him carefully.

    He really fell asleep, but his frown didn''t unfold. I was particularly alert in this night''s sleep, listening to his movement, Kuan Kuan''s movement, for fear that Kuan Kuan would wake up in the middle of the night and disturb him to rest.

    I didn''t sleep all night and got up to prepare breakfast the next day. Now, there''s not much I can do for him, that''s all. I don''t know many people in DIDU. Except Liu Tian, I know all his friends in business. If I mention Liu Tian or ask him for help at this time, he will surely kill me alive. Therefore, I can only do what a woman will do, silently behind him to support him.

    When he got up and saw breakfast, his face slowly cracked and his eyes finally turned red.

    "Wash and have breakfast, and then I''ll take you to work. You are in a bad mood these days. You are not allowed to drive. Tell me where to go ahead of time and I''ll be your full-time driver for a few days. " I pretended to be nothing and never mentioned what happened last night. He pulled him to the bathroom and put the squeezed toothpaste in his hand. He looked up at me and lowered his head to wash

 Chapter 174

    He finally cleaned himself up and sat at the table like a man. These days, he suddenly became very thin, and the Adam''s apple on his neck was very high. Every time he swallowed saliva, he could see his throat moving.

    I handed the hot milk to him and said, "from today on, I''ll learn to cook. I won''t let you be so thin."

    He nodded, his eyes flickered, and he lowered his head to eat. After drinking the most mouthful of milk, he raised his head and said to me, "Leyi, I may be depressed for a while, but I''m a man. I''ll try my best to do everything, and I won''t be knocked down by these things. Next, even if Lanhua goes bankrupt, I will go to liquidate assets and report losses. It is estimated that I will continue to be busy for some time. " At this point, he seemed to have exhausted his strength and sighed a long time.

    "I know, no matter how busy you are, you should pay attention to your health. If you can''t come back at night, I''ll send you dinner." I put away the tableware in front of him.

    He gave a bitter smile: "no work, no name, what kind of food to give."

    "He Liancheng!" I heard him throw things into the pool, turned back to the front of the meal, stretched out my hands across a table, pinched his face and said, "I''m really angry if you say that again. I''m very angry. I''ll go to your office and stare at you. I tell you, even if we lose, we will lose beautifully! You are now in a much better situation than I was five years ago. At least you have your father alive and my baby and I by your side. It''s just a business failure. No one can have a smooth life. Take it as an ordeal and it will pass quickly, OK

    I speak fast, but in a strong tone.

    Since he got off the plane, I have been facing him with the most gentle one, and suddenly changed my tone, but he listened to it. Leng for a long time, the corner of the mouth opened a smile.

    Just like the first flower to feel the spring breeze in the spring, the smile overflowed from his heart, and soon bloomed quietly in the corner of his brows and eyes, and his facial features suddenly became more vivid.

    "Well, I''m trying to be more beautiful." He finally nodded his head, thought about it, and said, "I''m afraid that I will delay the holiday with you and your children in Sanya on June 1."

    "No, it will take at least two or three months for a company as big as Lanhua to finish liquidation. Three days later, after you report to the group, we will go to Sanya. It''s not going on holiday, it''s going to get married. " I said.

    "I can''t afford to give you a decent wedding right now." He added with a wry smile, "I don''t even dare to use the word" Shanda. "

    "Will you marry me?" I took his hand and asked.

    He looked at him with burning eyes, without a trace of escape. I didn''t mention it because I was afraid of putting pressure on him. I want him to find a balance between his father and me; Now I mention it to give him a pressure and let him know that no matter whether he is successful or unsuccessful, there is a woman who loves him regardless of all external material.

    He looked at me for a while, and finally loosened his tight eyebrow. He held me in his arms and said, "OK, but I can only go for three days."

    "Three days is enough." I said it in his arms.

    The hotel and air tickets were arranged early in the morning. While he was making the report materials, I went to prepare the wedding things. I don''t have many relatives and friends. I can invite Cao ye, ye ye and Shi LAN at most. He Liancheng is expected to have two or three friends there.

    Because it can be expected that the scale is very small, there are not many things to prepare, the most important thing is the wedding dress and dress. After thinking about it, I called Peng Jiade and decided to go to his shop.

    He was waiting for me in the shop. When he saw that I was so fast, he was very surprised and asked, "do you really want to get married on such a bone saving eye?"

    "Yes."

    "At this time of the wedding will not be too luxurious, or can only be unsatisfactory."

    "I don''t care."

    ����

    "I''m glad I met you for he Liancheng." Peng Jiade was silent for a long time, whispered these words, and then said to me, "you can go home with me to choose, the real boutique dress is not in the store. I know the size of he Liancheng. I promise to make him look smart. "

    Peng Jiade himself has a duplex mansion in Wangjing. The whole second floor is neatly arranged wedding dresses. Each one is exquisite and the style is beautiful.

    I knew at a glance that the price of these wedding dresses was absolutely high. I hesitated for a moment and said, "I''d better go to the store and choose. I want to save this money for Liancheng. If he wants to start all over again, there must be start-up funds. "

    "If I don''t charge you, I''ll give you a wedding present." Peng Jiade looked at my figure, pointed to a pure handmade bra style wedding dress with a long tail and said, "this one is more suitable for your temperament, try it."

    "Almost." I looked at the luxurious wedding dress and waved.

    Peng Jiade laughed, went downstairs to pour me a glass of water, handed it over and asked, "do you have a date? Who do you want to invite? ""My Liancheng has discussed that he and I will take our children to a church in Yalong Bay over there to hold a ceremony. His mother was Catholic, so we chose there. Let''s invite three or five friends. As for who we invite, we have to wait for him to finish his work. " I said.

    "Why did you do that? Make your wedding quiet? Is it worth it? " Peng Jiade asked again.

    "I love him and don''t mind the formal things." I light smile, don''t want to say too much.

    He shook his head and said helplessly: "it''s strange that many people break up because of a man''s bankruptcy and divorce. I''ve never seen anyone rush to get married at such a time."

    I don''t want to explain any more. If I go on, I''ll be hypocritical.

    After all, not everyone can understand this kind of thing. But I think it''s worth it. When I said the word "marriage", he Liancheng''s eyes lit up. At that moment, I knew I was right about it.

    In his heart, he was afraid of what would happen between us because of the sudden attack. My idea is very simple, just want to give him a reassurance - I will never leave him this life!

    I don''t know if I can make him recover as soon as possible, but I''m trying my best to help him and hope he can cheer up one day earlier.

    Cheer up, it''s not easy!

    On the third day, he came home from the group report. His face was blue and gray. He saw the box in the living room and asked, "what''s this?"

    "Wedding dress." I said.

    "Leyi, can we get married later?" He raised his head and asked me, helpless at the corner of his eyes.

    I went up behind him, helped him gently press his temple and said, "you give me a reason, and I''ll agree to cancel."

    "I don''t want to get married so quietly." He took my hand, made me stop and continued, "you know what? When I was very young, I thought about what kind of woman I would marry in the future and what my wedding would look like... "He stopped and looked at the place I couldn''t see.

    I didn''t speak. After a long time, he said slowly, "on the first day I met you, I didn''t really think that I could get together with you, let alone that I would marry my husband again. What''s more, I didn''t expect that I would get married when I was bankrupt and the most frustrated time in my life. How could I agree with you the other day? Hold a wedding in an unknown small church in Hainan, which is attended by you and me. I ask you, is such a wedding meaningful? " He said that at the end of the day, the voice was turned up.

    I felt a thump on my chest and my ears were buzzing. I closed my eyes and breathed. Then I raised my head and asked him, "what do you want to say?"

    "If you think marriage is a joke, I''ll play with you. Leyi, we are not children. Is it meaningful to have a wedding without witnesses and relatives? " He turned and asked me.

    "Such a wedding is not grand enough, but it doesn''t mean it''s not solemn." I suddenly couldn''t figure out what he Liancheng was thinking. A few days ago, when I discussed this with him, I saw the smile on his face. That kind of smile can''t be fake.

    "What do you want to say?" I stubbornly asked him, I do not understand what he said, do not understand why suddenly changed his mind.

    "In a few years, we''re going to have a world-famous wedding." He Liancheng said.

    "I... I..." I opened my mouth several times, didn''t know what to say, and finally bowed my head hopelessly. At this time, I was defeated by his pride and stubbornness.

    He didn''t want to get married in obscurity, and he didn''t want to live an ordinary life. What he wants is to live in the spotlight, go out in luxury cars, respond to every call, everything goes well... Am I wrong?

    But at this point, what can I do? I can only walk with him with a sharp knife.

    "All right, listen to you." I compromised shamelessly.

    Tuck the dress into the deepest part of the wardrobe and go to feed Kuankuan milk powder and change diapers with a light look.

    I don''t know how to comfort he Liancheng any more. I won''t persuade others. I think I''ve tried my best to persuade him and cater to him. However, there was no effect at all. He was still depressed, even with anger and resentment.

    In our relationship of more than two years, I was at a loss for the first time and encountered a situation that I could not solve. I didn''t know what to do next.

    Between career and family, as a man, how to choose is right? There is no standard answer to this question. We can''t judge anyone''s behavior right or wrong.

    When I got Kuankuan back to the living room, he Liancheng was gone. At that time, my heart became cold. I went to see his car key on the lobby cabinet, and it was gone

    I couldn''t change my shoes. I ran out of the door and saw that the number on the elevator was "1". He went downstairs without saying hello.When I ran to the balcony, I saw the car in the parking space in the garden slowly driving into the shady path, and then quickly out of the community

    I wanted to chase him out, but I didn''t know where he was going. I hesitated for a moment, picked up Kuankuan who was sleeping and went downstairs, but I couldn''t find his shadow any more.

    The setting sun is shining on my body, and the people coming back from work one after another, some of them smile and greet me... At this moment, I suddenly feel so far away from he Liancheng that I don''t know him at all.

    What I want is a plain life without food and clothing. He is different. Is he really different?

    He went upstairs with Kuankuan in his arms and sat in the living room to see the sky in the west turn from bright red to indigo and then black... Finally everything fell into the ink cartridge and it was dark.

    Kuankuan was in my arms, and finally couldn''t stand the darkness and quietness. She was crying and looking for something on my face. Her little hand held my neck tightly, as if she was afraid that I would suddenly disappear.

    I am not willing to let him cry, hurriedly turned on the light switch. There was a light in the room. Kuankuan looked at the light with tears, and the cry stopped suddenly

 Chapter 175

    At some time, the unimaginable strength and resilience of a woman comes from the continuation of her life - children. I can not eat, I can not sleep. But the child can''t do it. Kuankuan cries with hunger, tears with big eyes, and looks at me eagerly, crying and choking. A small face is crying red, and little fat hands are hugging my neck. He can''t pull it down. Little feet are also like octopus hanging on me, vaguely shouting: "Ma... Wow..." voice.

    He foolishly wiped my face with his snot. His small mouth nibbled on my face. He tried everything he could chew. When he found that he couldn''t eat it, he turned to look at the empty milk bottle on the tea table. The eyes, clearly written, I am hungry.

    He didn''t understand why there was nothing to eat when it was time to eat today.

    "Don''t cry, mom will make you something to eat." I stood up with him in my arms, went to the kitchen to boil water first, and then went to the bathroom to wring a hot towel to wipe his face.

    He probably saw the hope that he could drink milk. He stopped sobbing and looked at his milk bottle on the tea table.

    After the last meal, I didn''t have time to wash the bottle for him. I held him with one hand and washed the bottle with the other. Finally, when the water cooled a little, washed a cup of milk.

    Before I had tried the temperature, Kuankuan held the bottle in both hands and stuck it in my mouth.

    "It''s too hot. I''ll drink it later." I took the bottle out of his hand and took a sip of it myself. The temperature was a little high.

    He looked at the bottle of milk as if he were looking at the whole world.

    "It''s so nice to be like you. I don''t care about anything except food." I whispered, shaking the bottle to get the temperature down.

    He seems to understand, with innocent smile to me oh a few, mouth saliva and flow out.

    Kuankuan fell asleep contentedly after drinking with a bottle in his arms. He was still smiling in his dream.

    I put Kuankuan back in the crib, took out my mobile phone and called Ke Liancheng. After eight or nine rings, he hung up. I call him again and hang up again... After repeated several times, I indomitably sent a text message in the past: "don''t drive after drinking, tell me the location, I''ll pick you up."

    After texting out, I suddenly regret, when I need to put such a low attitude in front of men. Why should I care about him as carefully and cautiously as a qualified wife?! Has he ever thought about how I feel when he slams the door like this?

    Even though I was thinking and complaining, I still didn''t dare to sleep. I put my mobile phone in front of me and looked at the screen, hoping that he could send a text message or call back.

    At half past twelve in the night, there was still no news from him.

    I can''t sit any more. I put on my clothes, picked up Kuankuan, went downstairs, took a taxi and started to look for him in the imperial city. From Sanlitun to Houhai, I searched every bar he went to, but I didn''t even see his shadow.

    At 5:30 in the morning, the light was shining, Kuankuan was sleeping heavily in my arms, which made my arms numb.

    The taxi driver looked at me anxiously and asked, "girl, are we still looking? If you don''t go home and have a look, maybe your husband has gone back. "

    "There''s another place. Let''s see." I think of the small building near Peking University.

    The driver took a sip of tea and said, "OK, when you get to the place, stop another car. My eyelids are fighting."

    The taxi driver is a man in his forties. He is a standard imperial citizen. He is talkative and kind-hearted. Seeing me riding with my child in my arms, I was so sleepy that I didn''t smoke a cigarette all night.

    The doors inside and outside the small building were locked, and there was no sign of anyone coming on the weedy path in the yard. I stood there holding the iron fence, and for a moment I didn''t know what to do next.

    The driver came up to me, patted me on the shoulder and said, "girl, go home first. I said I''d go back to sleep. I don''t feel relieved to see you standing here with a baby in your arms. Come on, I''ll take you back. Where do you live? "

    Kuankuan ran with me all night. My hands and feet were cold. I was photographed by the driver and got on the bus with him. I said the address of my home wearily.

    As soon as I entered the house, I saw a pair of shoes on the floor of the hall. They were he Liancheng''s.

    Just ready to rush into the bedroom to find him, he came out, looked at me and Kuankuan Kuan said: "at night, you are not at home, holding the child where?"

    "I went to see you." I thought I would get angry and lose my temper when I saw him. I didn''t expect that when I said this, I felt guilty.

    "Why are you looking for me?" He took Kuankuan and touched his hands and feet. He gave me a cold look and said, "freeze the baby like this. Are you doing this, motherfucker?"

    "I''m afraid you''ll get drunk, and I don''t trust you to be at home alone." I said."You''re afraid that when I get drunk, I''ll go to bed with another woman?" He asked. As soon as I heard that his tone was wrong, I immediately retorted, "I''m worried about your health. I''m afraid that you''ll have an accident with drunk driving."

    "Don''t you worry that I''m drunk and in the wrong bed?" He asked stubbornly.

    "Why do you ask?" I suddenly calmed down.

    "I just want to ask." He didn''t explain. He put Kuankuan on the crib, covered the quilt, looked up and saw that I was still standing at the door, and said, "I haven''t slept all night. Go and have a rest."

    I was alarmed. How could he ask this without any reason? I went to the living room and picked up the mobile phone he threw on the table.

    He ran after her and asked, "Leyi, what are you going to do?"

    "I want to see if you received the message I sent you. Where were you when I sent you the message? I came back to explain clearly. I didn''t come back all night. It''s bandwidth width that asked you. what about you? Where were you last night? " I calm down.

    "Leyi, I suddenly want to ask. In your eyes, it''s where I was last night that matters, and the results I reported to the group yesterday? " He Liancheng didn''t come to grab my mobile phone. Instead, he stepped back and stood by the bookcase.

    I didn''t open his screen saver after all, not because I didn''t know the password, but because I felt guilty. How could he be with another woman? He Zelin set so many traps for him, but he was not deceived. How could he take the initiative to be with other women at this time.

    "I don''t ask about your results yesterday, because I know the results are not good. I want to wait until you calm down. I care where you went last night because you are a generous father and my lover. I need you to know where you spent the night I handed him my mobile phone and said, "no matter where you are and how important things you do, you should let me know if you will come back home at night. Should I leave a door for you?"

    Having said all this, I suddenly felt very tired, turned back to the bedroom, directly wrapped in the quilt to sleep in the past.

    I woke up at 10:30 in the morning. There was no shadow of he Liancheng at home. My aunt was playing with Kuankuan in the living room. Seeing that I woke up, he said with a smile, "when Mr. He left, I told you to sleep a little longer. I''m ready to eat. I''ll eat a little before I go to work."

    "Auntie, there''s something important in the company today. I don''t have time to eat." I picked up my bag, put on my shoes and went out.

    "This, this is Mr. He left you..." aunt ran out of the door.

    I saw her hand me a heart-shaped sandwich, and then I got it in my hand. I lowered my head and went up the elevator in tears.

    That''s what life is all about. It''s killing away your enthusiasm and patience.

    Heart shaped sandwich was the first time he made breakfast for me. At that time, he wanted to hold me in his hand. I still remember the pain. I didn''t know what it was like to be hurt. Life swished to today''s page. If he doesn''t explain or explain, what''s a night''s absence?

    On the way, she received a call from Shi LAN. She recognized my cold voice and asked sensitively, "what''s the matter? Did the couple quarrel? "

    "What would happen if a man didn''t come back all night and didn''t explain a word I tried to ask it calmly.

    "You think too much, my dear. Socializing, accidentally chatting about happiness or unhappiness, forgetting the time, all have. The one in my family who had the operation was too late, and they all slept in the hospital. There were so many days in a month. " Shi Lan said, listening to me, he added, "Yue Yi, do you know why you are so sensitive? Because you''ve been cut in the leg by a man, pay special attention to this aspect. Sometimes it''s too strict and bad, which makes him feel uncomfortable. "

    I hung up with Alan and asked myself in my heart if I was too much in charge. He Liancheng''s words last night were like "Yue Yi, I suddenly want to ask. In your eyes, it''s where I was last night that matters, and the results I reported to the group yesterday

    I never felt so sensitive to this aspect until I heard what Sloan said. Perhaps, as she said, I really pay too much attention to whether a man has a relationship with her woman. Every time I ask him, that''s the point.

    In retrospect, if yu Miao''s story was put on someone else, or if he didn''t take his child to check the room order immediately in the middle of the night... He said again and again that he didn''t have any memory of this woman. I still want to see it. I believe what I see is true

    I am really too strict in this respect. However, I just protect myself and don''t want to cut somersaults on women.

    "Here we are, girl." The driver raised the meter and called me back.

    I paid to get out of the car and sent him a message on the elevator: "can I go home at night? I want to eat with you. "As soon as I got to the office, his message came back: "I''ll be home at nine o''clock. You can take the baby to eat first."

    There are not so many employees of Lanhua investment on the opposite side as some time ago. The people who rush in and out are all people with a straight suit and a serious face. Serious enough to write on his face, "I am a member of the liquidation team.".

    After lunch, during the break time, I sat in my seat, listening to Zheng Haitao and others saying in a low voice: "it''s so cruel to close the futures position. In the blink of an eye, it evaporated, and I didn''t even hear a sound."

    "No, the people who play capital are not the same world as us. If I have 80 million yuan, I can deposit it in the bank for interest, and I won''t be in class. " Chen Xiaotong whispered.

    "Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, shh Someone whispered.

    They are whispering about the rumors of he Liancheng company. Some things are like this. The more you don''t want to spread things, the faster they spread.

    I know that if all this is related to Hanhua, he Xiao will not let me continue to earn money from Hanhua.

    Sure enough, my guess was soon confirmed. At 3:30 p.m., he Xiaoqin called me and asked me to go to his office to talk about cooperation in the second half of the yea

 Chapter 176

    I can guess that he may ask me to talk about the termination of the cooperation, and he doesn''t want to bring the staff there. So a man came to the downstairs of the HSBC Financial Center alone.

    Looking at this familiar building, I feel a little bit small for a moment, life is really interesting. Intentionally or unintentionally, the trajectory of life is drawing a circle, every once in a while there is a chance to return to the starting point.

    Hanhua''s front desk was Liu Xinting. She was surprised to see me coming. She asked with a smile: "sister Lin, are you coming to work?"

    I think she is so enthusiastic that I don''t know about the bankruptcy of he Liancheng company. He nodded with a smile and said, "I have an appointment with He Xiao."

    "Just a moment." She called He Xiao, hung up and said, "elder sister Lin, Mr. He is waiting for you upstairs. I''ll take you up, or you..."

    "I''ll go up myself. I know his office." I nodded, left the front desk and went up the spiral staircase.

    This revolving staircase is very wide, with a Japanese maple growing in the turning space in the middle. It''s a good season now. The leaves are green and the lights are on. It''s full of vitality.

    I knocked on the door of He Xiao''s office. He looked up and saw that it was me. He said with a smile, "the road is very smooth."

    "Fortunately, Mr. He specially asked me to come. What''s the important instruction?" I took the initiative to sit down in front of him.

    "In fact, I''m looking for you only on the one hand. The chairman has something to ask for you." He Xiao said directly, "I''ll take you there."

    I feel strange. Didn''t he Zelin give up completely on he Liancheng? Come to me again? About what? Let me go? Or something else?

    I can''t help admiring He Xiao''s great ability of observing his face and complexion. He saw what I was thinking at a glance and immediately said, "I don''t know what the chairman wants from you. You''d better go and ask directly."

    "No, I don''t want to talk about it as long as it''s not business." I simply refused.

    Although I can''t guess what he came to me for, I can guess that it must be related to he Liancheng''s embarrassment. At this time, any of his conditions are temptations for me and Lian Cheng. If I don''t go, I can pretend I don''t know. I went. I don''t know if I will agree to any conditions. I''m a tempting person, especially in some ways.

    "Don''t you want to know what it is?" He asked.

    "I don''t want to." I said, "what do you say about your cooperation? What are your plans for the second half of the year? We really did not do well in the first half of the year. If you want to change partners, you can put it forward directly. "

    He Xiao didn''t expect me to be so direct. He said with a smile: "since you have said it, I''m sorry to hide it. It''s really about cooperation. The cooperation will be terminated in the second half of the year, and there will be more than 800000 outstanding prepayments. I hope you will return them to our company''s account within a week. "

    "Well, any other questions?" I asked with a smile.

    Hanhua''s cooperation with me makes me feel like a choke point at this time. Even if he has 200% profit, I don''t want to do it any more.

    "We bought your advertising ideas. We may use this set of publicity plan next year to tell you about it." He Xiao said.

    "No problem. These are stated in the contract. You have the right to use them for three years." I nodded.

    Business negotiation is actually very simple, but both sides are talking about terms to see who throws the bottom line first and who dies first. When I came here to see he Xiao, I didn''t intend to go back alive. I have already guessed what his purpose is. If I don''t take the opportunity to hit me, I''m not a veteran in the market. Without it, who let me be with he Liancheng!

    Today, I simply agreed to his terms, which made him feel very interesting. He held out his hand and said, "it''s very pleasant to cooperate with you, but your company really doesn''t have much experience in large projects, so there are some unsatisfactory aspects in the implementation process."

    "Mr. He is right. We will change it later. If you have nothing else to do, I have something else to do. I''m afraid I''ll leave I took a false look at the time and said.

    "Really don''t talk to the chairman? Maybe it will be of great help to he Liancheng. " He said.

    I shook my head, ready to leave. In my heart, I''m a timid person. I don''t touch anything I dare to touch. For example, separation from he Liancheng. I am calm and calm on the surface, just afraid of the ultimate rebound.

    Once you decide to do something, you will never look back and do it to the end with the determination to die. It''s like wearing a miniskirt and walking into zijintai without fear. Now that I''ve decided to do it, I''ll risk my life. I remember that "Miss Lin, you overestimated your own value. I really don''t have much interest in you. You can''t be the right spouse. After all this, he will understand what is the most important. Which man doesn''t grow up to fail several times? " He Zelin laughed."So you arranged all this?" I mean blue loss.

    "No, I''m not involved in this matter at all. I hope he will succeed at one stroke. However, the immediate result is completely due to his own misjudgment because he is not familiar with the action mode of capital market. " He said, looking at his watch, "think about it and give me an answer. If you leave him, he will get up quickly after this fall. I will give him new resources and new opportunities for growth; If you don''t leave him, he will face the most tragic failure in his life. Maybe he will be depressed, maybe he will make more efforts. However, I think you know how difficult it is for a person who has no capital, no background and no backstage to start over. One day, he will come back to me after falling enough in this society. So, I advise you not to struggle. Even if you leave Liancheng now, the group will give you several projects at will every year, which will be enough for you to lead a good life with your children in DIDU. "

    "I have something else to go out in a moment. Think about calling me." He looked at his watch, stood up and went out.

    I face business smile to the downstairs can''t live, the next thing can bear? He Zelin is right. In fact, no matter which way I choose, I am a woman who makes he Liancheng grow up, not the one who accompanies him to the end. I''m a little frustrated. The growth of a boy to a man is the last thing I want to experience. So is Chu Yi. Is he Liancheng going to do the same

 Chapter 177

    I coaxed Kuankuan to sleep and left a small lamp to sit on the sofa waiting for he Liancheng. He was holding a book in his hand, but his mind was not in the book. He had been thinking about the dialogue with he Zelin in the afternoon.

    He is right. He Liancheng''s background and growth experience will make him more unable to accept his failure in business. High spirited want to do something out, to show me, to his father to see, but the end was bleak. This result is devastating to him.

    A few days ago, I thought about it from my own standpoint, so I felt that he overreacted in some aspects. I think a man who has suffered such a blow should recover as soon as possible, instead of being so disheartened or even angry every day.

    He is not like me, I was because there was no way out, either stick to it, or take the baby and dad to die together. Pressure, when there is hope and nostalgia, will never crush or drive a person crazy.

    Now he Liancheng''s situation is much better than I used to be. He has no way out, he has a way out, he can choose, so he is more entangled. In life, many troubles come from the fact that you still have a choice. If there is only one way to go, it will be easier for us to die.

    I believe he knows what he Zelin means. If he leaves me, he will get a chance to start again. He didn''t know how struggling he was. If he wanted to give up on me, he would have made a decision. Although I tried to appease him tenderly these days, I didn''t fully understand how difficult he was and how difficult it was to decide.

    I was just thinking about it when the door rang and someone pushed in.

    I looked up from the shadow of the lamp and saw his fuzzy face. He asked with a forced smile, "why don''t you sleep?"

    "You can''t sleep until you come back." I stood up and walked over, took what he had, put it on the cupboard, and helped him take out his slippers.

    He put it on in silence, went to wash his hands coldly, came back and asked me, "how''s Kuankuan today?"

    "Everything was fine. He slept for a while." I stood in front of him, only a foot away, but I felt inexplicably far away.

    The two of us were in the cold, and the room was cold. He didn''t seem to have the impulse to speak. He turned and went to the bathroom.

    "Lian Cheng, I shouldn''t have asked you that last night." I said to his back. In fact, I have a lot to say, but seeing his indifferent interest, I feel that I can''t say anything. I''m afraid I can''t change the status quo after I say it.

    With these words, my heart stopped beating and looked at him.

    He made a slight pause, didn''t look back and said in a low voice, "I shouldn''t yell at you either."

    With that, he stepped into the bathroom quickly. My heart went up and down for a while. I didn''t know what to do next. He said so softly, and then what''s the matter?! Shouldn''t he be moved at this time?

    At this moment, I really felt that I was not good at dealing with the cold war in my marriage. In the past family life, I have always been the one who lost his temper and was coaxed. I really don''t know where to start the trick, even though I want to be nice in my heart. But how can I be nice!

    Although Chu Yi and I had been married for more than a year, I didn''t say a word to him until the end. Before breaking up, I kicked him in the calf and directly knelt him to the ground... It turns out that I used to be unreasonable.

    I stood there listening to the sound of the water coming from the bathroom. The thin orange light was shining through the glass on the floor under my feet, leaving a long and narrow shadow of the light. I was sweating hard and fast, and I didn''t know how to make friends with he Liancheng. I didn''t mean to ask him where he had gone. I was just afraid that he would be drunk and nobody would care.

    It''s not like doing business. The level of profit and difficulty can be quantified. I feel at a loss. I don''t want to have a cold war with him. I don''t want to let the relationship between the two be lost. I don''t want to be taken advantage of by a woman at this time

    The light and shadow at his feet suddenly became bright, the bathroom door was opened, and he came out while wiping his hair. Seeing that I was still standing here, I was stunned and asked, "Why are you still standing here?"

    "I think..." I just said two words, I don''t know what''s going on in my heart, suddenly there was a boundless grievance, tears couldn''t stop flowing down, and then I choked and couldn''t speak.

    He sighed, came over and hugged me and said, "OK, why are you crying again? I have apologized to you. "

    "No, it''s me who should apologize..." I finally said it off and on.

    "Leyi, I''m very upset. Can you stop crying?" Although he Liancheng''s tone was helpless, he held my arm tightly.

    This action gives me great encouragement. As long as his attitude changes, it shows that he still cares about me and he can listen to me."I don''t want you to be so indifferent to me. I want to accompany you through the difficulties. Maybe my expression is not right, so it makes you feel more bored. I don''t want to be like this... "I stopped crying and said this sentence vaguely in my voice. The last sentence still had a cry.

    "Are you coquetting me?" He opened my head, a smile on the corner of his mouth, looked into my eyes and asked.

    "I''m not." I shook my head and tried to deny it.

    "I thought you would never have such a little woman attitude." He chuckled, put me back in his arms and said, "didn''t you take a bath after work? Smell of smoke and sweat? Did you smoke today? "

    "No..." his tone and concern made me want to cry more.

    But the haze in my heart dissipated in his smile and hug. I couldn''t stop the smile in the corner of my mouth, but I couldn''t help the tears in my eyes. Everything in front of me became blurred, and I felt very embarrassed. I wanted to lower my head and not look at him.

    "It''s good to learn how to show weakness. Every time we have a conflict, you''ll make yourself as invulnerable as a negotiation, and you won''t eat half a word." He looked at me, put out his hand to wipe my tears and said, "go to take a bath first. I''m not aiming at you these days, but I''m really in a bad mood."

    "Well, I know." I said.

    "Go ahead." He gave me another big hug and let go.

    I feel my eyes are a little swollen, and I feel a little too embarrassed to continue crying in front of him. I took the opportunity to go into the bathroom.

    When the hot water poured down, I felt that my body was my own. From the bottom of my heart slowly warm up, the heart in the past few days like never beating, does not exist. I''m also like a fish out of water. After jumping on the shore without water for a few days, I nearly suffocated and jumped back into the water. I''m so relaxed and happy.

    When I came out from the bath, he was lying in bed and asleep. Hearing my footsteps, he opened his eyes slightly and said, "sleep."

    "If you have spirit, tell me about these two days." I lay down next to him, leaned over, gave him a kiss on the face, looked him in the eyes, with a hint of supplication in my voice.

    "The group is very angry about the failure of this investment. It feels that it has not encountered such a Waterloo for many years. It is a little angry. Whether Lanhua will declare bankruptcy is still under discussion. The final result will be announced after half a year''s board of directors of the group. A few of the directors think that Lan Hua can continue. After all, Nange bio''s loss is a floating loss, not a real loss. " He Liancheng''s tone was calm and his eyes were a little calm.

    I took his hand and asked, "what are you going to do next? Do you have any plans? Or is there anything I can do for you? "

    He listened to my series of questions, held me in his arms, did not let me see his expression, then said in a low voice: "step by step, prepare for the worst. Now I''ve calmed down. I don''t believe the old man will let me out. Maybe he just wanted me to suffer. "

    After listening to his words, I suddenly hesitated. What he Zelin wanted to talk to me about? Should I tell him. If you tell him, will he feel that his only hope has been dashed? If you don''t tell him, what will he Zelin do in the future?

    What would he Liancheng think of me if he knew that I had a conversation with he Zelin in advance but didn''t disclose a word to him?

    "What''s your worst plan?" I recalled a sentence in my mind, and then beat several circles on my tongue. I didn''t ask until the sentence was so hot that my mouth was hot.

    "The worst plan?" He said with a smile, "the worst plan is that Lanhua investment will fail and declare bankruptcy. I will go back to the group to be an idle director. I will take my dividends every year and take good care of xiaokuankuan and you."

    The rare ease in his tone made it difficult for me to say what I was about to say. I thought for a long time and swallowed it.

    "Are you interested in running this small company with me?" I changed the topic and prepared to find a more suitable opportunity to talk with him about the content of he Zelin''s conversation.

    "What? You want to hire me as an employee? " He Liancheng said with a low smile, "I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay."

    "I''m all yours. Of course, the company is yours too. I''m just afraid you won''t like it." I said.

    His arm suddenly tightened, and the powerful heartbeat was close to my chest. At this moment, I was really relieved.

    I thought about every word I said tonight. I wanted to open my heart to him. Finally, now it''s working.

    "Are you finally willing to admit that you are mine?" He smiles, kisses me on the head and says, "don''t worry, Lanhua investment hasn''t arrived at the Jedi yet.""Didn''t you plan for the worst?" I recognized something in his words and asked immediately.

    "Prepare for the worst and try your best. Isn''t that what you often say? " He gently put his hand into my hair and stroked my head for a while, saying, "I talked to a friend last night. He is a biopharmaceutical. There is a new research achievement in his research laboratory, which can reduce the middle and late complications of AIDS and minimize the suffering of patients. He plans to rent this research to me for five years. " He said.

    I open my mouth to ask who this friend is, a man and a woman... And then I swallow it. I can''t be as sensitive to this aspect as Shi Lan said. So he thought for a moment and asked, "do you plan to give this research result to Nange biology?"

 Chapter 178

    "No, no, you may not know the industry. All drugs must be supported by clinical data for five years before they are put on the market, and all side effects must be clearly marked so that they can be officially put on the market; After going on the market, it still needs three years of clinical use before it can be widely used. The time he rented me for five years was just a concept. He asked me to take advantage of the current low position to buy Nange biology, and then use the concept of medicine to fry up the stock price for five years, make a big profit, sell the shares again, and then retreat completely. Then his research results are still his research results. The clinical trial time is over. He can go to the drug administration directly to report and prepare for clinical use after going on the market. The profit of drugs has nothing to do with Nange. " He Liancheng told the truth about his plan.

    Although he Liancheng was a researcher, he was definitely not a scholar. He is not only familiar with and proficient in his own major, but also has a good understanding of the operation rules of the capital market. I feel inferior to myself, but after thinking about it, I think there are still some problems in this plan.

    "Will it take too long to speculate in a stock market in five years?" I asked.

    "The larger the amount of capital, the more suitable for long-term investment, which is a little similar to backdoor listing. Buy a shell company that has been delisted by St, revitalize its assets, change its business direction, speculate on the concept, speculate on the capital, take off the hat of St after making profits, and then take the opportunity to raise the stock price. In less than two or three years, a well run company can raise its stock price by about 20 to 30 times, an average company by about 10 times, and the worst company by five to six times. " After he Liancheng finished, I asked, "why don''t you talk?"

    "Now there''s another question. Where do you get the money to buy Nange? Will Chu Yi agree to sell the remaining shares? " I asked directly.

    "This friend will lend me money, and the profit will be 50% after the success. As for Chu Yi, now Nange is a hot potato, so he is eager to make an early move to revitalize the non-performing assets." He Liancheng added.

    I also have to admire the brains of such people. Compared with them, I''m just a traditional industry. Talking about customers, doing projects, deducting operating expenses, we can get 5% to 15% net profit. But they are totally different. What they do is to be small and broad, which is often tens of millions and hundreds of millions of income.

    "Why did your friend lend you money? Wouldn''t it be better for him to do it himself? " I don''t think it depends on the score, so I asked again.

    "He is a reliable man, you can rest assured." He Liancheng said, "go to sleep. In order to keep Lanhua, I''ve done a day''s data today, hoping to turn the tide in the group''s half year meeting and let them keep the company that doesn''t make money."

    I looked at it very late and decided to talk to him about my conversation with he Zelin tomorrow.

    The next day he went out early in the morning and still came back very late in the evening. Seeing that I was still waiting for him, he said with a kind of reproachful tone, "let''s not wait for me. Why are you still waiting? It hurts to stay up late. "

    "I checked the company''s account today and left 500000 operating expenses. I still have about 800000 cash on my side. Before I started the company, I made a fixed investment of 5000 yuan every month. Today, I redeemed it. It''s more than 200000 yuan in total. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong also spent about 300000 yuan on making films. " I stopped for a moment, picked up the card I had prepared, handed it to him and said, "there are 1.28 million in it. Take it and use it first."

    "Leyi, you don''t have to. I have a way to find the money." He pushed the card back and pushed me onto the sofa.

    "I can''t do anything else. I don''t have much money. I can''t even buy one percent of Nange''s shares. But I don''t do anything, and I feel terrible. " I put the card back in his hand.

    "Will you support your family during this time?" He was silent for a moment, handed the card to me, his eyes lit up and said, "you support your family, support your children, support me..."

    His voice is lower and lower, but his breath is closer and closer. He pours on my face and says, "OK, I''ll support you, raise children, support my family..."

    I lowered my head to finish this sentence and then raised my head.

    Then he saw his eyes regained their former look, looking at me brightly, coming over and touching my lips like a dragonfly skimming water and saying, "honey, I know you''re worried about me."

    "I want you to talk about one thing. Hanhua and I have terminated our cooperation." I said.

    He raised his eyebrows and said, "well done!" Then the octopus pounced on me, and a deep kiss blocked my next words.

    In the morning, he left earlier than me. When I got up, I saw the note that he left at the head of the bed: "these days are busy, you spend more time to take care of Kuankuan", and drew a smiling face in the lower right corner.

    He seldom has this kind of careful thinking, perhaps he disdains to do. Once in a while, it makes me feel sweet in my heart. I can''t help but smile. I bite my lip and get up to see kuankuankuan.

    On the way to the company, I thought about it and sent him a message - in the evening, I have something to talk with you, which is very important.A moment later, he simply answered two words - OK.

    When he came to the office and sat down, he received a call from Cao Ye. He said excitedly: "Xiaole, do you have time on the weekend? There''s an advertisement for children''s wear here. Do you accept it? "

    Two small things in the last and after arguing, also shot an advertisement.

    At this moment, Cao ye called me. He just came to give me money. I immediately asked, "what brand of children''s clothes? How much? How many shots? "

    Cao Ye recognized the change in my tone and asked, "it''s strange that you suddenly agreed so happily."

    "Why, if you don''t agree, forget it." I can''t be more cheerful.

    "Don''t do it. I can''t wait for it. Anyway, the two babies are signed to me now. Don''t go back." He made a chase.

    Then he told me that this is a print advertisement for children''s clothing. To make a set of brochures and put them in the store for the customers, we need to make a total of 60 usable films.

    I immediately agreed to come down, as long as it is not food and medicine, I will not hesitate. If it comes to children''s food and medicine, I easily won''t let the baby take it. These two kinds of products are the most likely to cause disputes, not to mention the effect. I don''t know if I don''t eat them myself.

    After we finished this on the phone, Cao Ye changed the topic and said, "I''ll help you sign up for this year''s advertising creativity competition in Nanshi District. Commercial advertisements and public service advertisements have been published. The work registered for public service advertisement is the short film about home, which we did not broadcast the last time; The commercial advertisement is the creativity which can be daily used. You are psychologically prepared to be selected. Remember to invite me to dinner after winning the prize. "

    "Is there a bonus?" I asked.

    "How did you get into the money? Are you short of money? " Cao ye asked.

    "No, just ask." I quickly denied it.

    He Liancheng doesn''t want others to know that he is in a predicament. If I help him raise money quietly, he may be angry.

    "Yes, the prize for each champion is 80000." Cao ye said.

    "Only eighty thousand." I''m a little disappointed.

    "Come on, you only got 8000 in your first year. It''s only a few years. It''s ten times more than that." Cao Ye talked on the phone for a while, then hung up.

    I finished the Hanhua project one morning and asked the finance department to return the balance to their company''s public account. After that, I wrote a project implementation report and sent a business letter to He Xiao very responsibly, asking if he could express it?

    He said in a strange tone over there: "you don''t want to see me so much. At least we have a fight with each other. I''m your old leader again. If it''s not convenient for you to come and deliver it, I''m afraid you''ll meet the chairman of the board. I''ll go to your company and get the report. "

    "Mr. He, it''s just an implementation report. I''m sure it won''t be lost." I don''t want to see him. Now I feel bored to see him.

    "I''ll get it now." When he Xiao heard what I said, he was not angry. He dropped it and hung up quickly. I didn''t even have the chance to refuse again.

    Half an hour later, he showed up in our office.

    He came out, and it became a business meeting. Even though I didn''t like him much in my heart, I had to put on a false smile to greet him. After I gave him the report, he didn''t leave.

    After drinking a cup of instant coffee made by Xu Wanyun, I still sat at my cramped desk.

    What the hell does this guy want? Why don''t you sit in your spacious and bright office and come to our small company, which is less than half the size of his office? Talking about those boring wheel words? You don''t want to eat?

    I hinted to him several times that I was busy, as if he didn''t hear me. For the first time, I learned that he Xiao was not only good at observing facial features, but also good at pretending to be deaf and dumb.

    Finally, he dawdled until five o''clock in the afternoon. He looked at the time and said, "I ordered a meal at Linghai Pavilion downstairs. Please have a dinner with all the staff of your company. Thank you for your efforts since your cooperation. "

    I can''t speak any more. He knew that if he invited me alone, I would definitely refuse him, so he took all the staff with him. What''s more, I can''t refute his words at all. Won''t the staff go to dinner? I don''t have the right to make decisions for everyone.

    At this time, Zheng Haitao''s eyes are green. Linghai Pavilion is a relatively high-end restaurant. Most white-collar workers in the company have to bite their teeth before they are willing to eat. Isn''t it a fool not to eat?

    Looking at Xu Wanyun''s excited face, I had to answer and go to the restaurant with everyone. I thought, when dinner starts ten minutes, I''ll find a chance to withdraw.

    Who would like to have dinner with a person who is more serious with he Liancheng every day? Why didn''t I recognize the essence of He Xiao when I was in Hanhua? Abdominal blackness is cunning and thick skinned, which brings the study of thick blackness and no face into full play

 Chapter 179

    Xu Wanyun and Zheng Haitao went downstairs to order a meal first. He Xiao and I were the last.

    It''s rush hour, and the elevator is full of people. When Chen Xiaotong goes up, the elevator will give a short warning sound, and then slowly close the door. As soon as I saw that this class couldn''t catch up, I waved to them and said, "you go down first."

    After they left, I found that only he Xiao and I were left in the elevator. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.

    He looked at me and stood far away from him. His tone was very light. He pretended to be casual and asked, "do you hate me?"

    "No I immediately reflexively said, "you think too much."

    "I don''t think you like me." He Xiao said.

    I thought to myself, like you? Ghosts like you. But because I love my family, I hate he Xiao more and more. It turned out that before I knew the exact relationship between them, I had a fairly good impression of He Xiao. Hard work, smart and willing to work, but also hard, in addition to the temperament of a little sick, it seems that there are no shortcomings. However, since I was with he Liancheng, the more I looked at him, the more unpleasant he was.

    "He always thinks too much, not to say whether we like it or not, we just have a business relationship." I drew the line right away.

    After a pause, he said, "you''re right. It''s just a business relationship. Now that the cooperation is over, even this kind of relationship doesn''t have to be maintained. "

    I didn''t speak. His words made it impossible for me to go on. I denied that it was inappropriate to admit it.

    "In the first half of the year, we did have some problems in our cooperation, but we were satisfied on the whole. But you know, some things, I don''t has the final say. He Xiao didn''t know what he was trying to explain.

    I immediately said with a smile: "even if you don''t care about the termination, I may bring it up first."

    "Why?" He asked, "why is he Liancheng?"

    "Yes." I''m blunt.

    He suddenly laughed and said, "you shouldn''t have no distinction between public and private. I think you are one of the few women who rely on reason to control their behavior."

    "You''re wrong. I really depend on my feelings to control my behavior." I said, thinking in my heart, if someone really has a clear division between public and private, is it still human? Human beings are sentimental animals. There are certain feelings behind every action. It is impossible to have actions that are not affected by feelings.

    "Maybe you are such a person, public or private." I added that the tone was not very good.

    He listened to me and opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but he didn''t say it in the end. He turned to the cooperation in the first half of the year: "there are some problems in the cooperation in the first half of the year. In addition to the poor progress in the bank, there are also your propaganda strategies, which deliberately exaggerate the earnings and expectations, which will disappoint the old investors. However, thanks to your deliberate exaggeration, people in the investment team feel that with a knife hanging on their head every day, the effect is surprisingly good. " He Xiao said with a smile.

    Even if I was a little far away from him, how much space there was in the elevator, his words came to my ears. My head suddenly confused, the original really have such a madman, according to the effect of advertising efforts. Am I an accomplice too?! His good performance has something to do with me? I couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. He Liancheng''s failure finally got my credit.

    "He Liancheng told you about my relationship with him." Staring at the slowly changing number keys on the elevator panel, he said, "the establishment of Hanhua fund was originally a green leaf for he Shaodong to establish the authority of the board of directors. I didn''t expect that in our seamless cooperation, Hanhua became the leading role. "

    I have regret and chagrin in my heart, but I have calmed down quickly. I looked at it and said, "I only do things according to the principle of doing everything, and I don''t deliberately do or don''t do anything. Please forgive me for what I didn''t do in the first half of the year. "

    The elevator passed this floor without stopping. It was full.

    I don''t know when some people came behind us. One of Lanhua''s employees went up to He Xiao and said, "is Mr. he coming?"

    He Xiao nodded and said, "come and talk about cooperation with President Lin."

    The man looked at me, quickly turned to me and said with a smile, "I thought you were looking for Shaodong."

    He Xiao shook his head, and finally came to the elevator. I went up with him, and a lot of people came back quickly. I was deliberately and he opened the distance, who knows people came in, I quickly crowded to his side.

    There are several occasions in the imperial capital where strangers can get along with each other. One of them is the elevator in rush hour. People want to stand close to each other. In the morning, they should be careful of the strange breakfast in their hands.

    He Xiao and I were half wrong, almost face to face, only two or three centimeters in the middle. I can see the cyan blood vessels under his white skin, which is almost morbid. It''s hard to see if I want to. As soon as I bow my head, it becomes an ambiguous posture that I lean against his arms. I can only stand stiff like this.I feel so uncomfortable and anxious, but he is calm, in the next group of people crowded into the chaotic time, he whispered: "when you ride the elevator with him, do you want to squeeze together?"? Can I eat you so that I can''t stand tired? "

    He told me that he was talking about the time when he Liancheng held me in the back of the crowd in Hanhua. He saw it all through several people.

    In the process of decline, I think time is too slow, how can it not reach the first floor. I promise to turn around and go on the first floor and never have dinner with him.

    Life is full of dog blood, which is roughly what it looks like. When the elevator opens on the first floor, he Liancheng looks in from the outside with bright eyes and looks back and forth on me and he Xiao. I think the surprise on my face is a bit like my wife who has been caught, a bit embarrassed and helpless.

    "Mr. He, someone has come to pick me up. I can''t have dinner with you." I said as the crowd got off the elevator and waved to him. The dining address is on the first floor underground, and he has to go one more floor.

    I didn''t expect that my voice just fell. He Xiao also followed me and stood in front of he Liancheng.

    Now there are people all around. The doors of the eight elevators in the elevator hall open and close, and the people who come and go are in a hurry. The two of them looked at each other like this, with swords and swords in their eyes. When I felt that the air was about to explode, he Xiaoxian broke up his conflict with a smile and said slowly, "is Shaodong very busy recently?"

    "What are you doing here?" He Liancheng''s tone is not good.

    I immediately stood beside he Liancheng with a clear stand, put my hand around his arm and said, "he is here to terminate cooperation with us and get information."

    He Liancheng a smile, hand tight embrace on my waist, said: "condescending to send express?"

    He Xiao didn''t get angry when he heard his words. He said, "Yue Yi and I are old colleagues. We have a little personal relationship. It''s a good time to come here to talk about the past."

    "Mr. He, you''re wrong. You and I just had a relationship of colleagues for a period of time. Today is not the time to talk about the past. Our cooperation has ended. There''s nothing wrong. Let''s go first. As for the children who eat on it, I''ll call them to check out by themselves. Thank you for your kindness. " I grabbed in front of he Liancheng to finish what I should say, and then said to he Liancheng, "let''s go."

    I didn''t see what he Xiao looked like. It may be that I grew up in the favor of my parents, and my willfulness is engraved in my heart. For those I don''t like, I will choose to tear my face directly, and I don''t want to be vain.

    When I came to he Liancheng''s car, I called Xu Wanyun first and asked her to check out by herself, saying that I would pay for the reimbursement when she arrived at the company tomorrow. Who knows, she said in a low voice over there, just a moment. After more than ten seconds, she said in a normal voice, "Mr. He has come here. He said that you have to leave in case of emergency."

    "Ah I exclaimed, busy and covered up, "Oh, I''m in a bit of an emergency, go ahead, you eat slowly, call me if you have something."

    Hang up the phone, he Liancheng asked me: "what''s the matter?"

    "He Xiao came to the company from more than three o''clock to five o''clock and insisted on inviting our staff to dinner. Thank you for your hard work in the past six months." I''ve made the afternoon simple.

    He Liancheng said with no expression, "this person is used to pretending. He hates his teeth itching in his heart and can smile on his face. He hates such people most."

    "I know. Just face up." I advised.

    "I don''t want to save him any face." He Liancheng said angrily.

    I know his temperament. Seeing that I am so close to He Xiao, I must be jealous. However, he also knew that I didn''t like he Xiao, so I would never make any misunderstanding. It was just that I felt uncomfortable. I didn''t care about him. After thinking about it, I thought I could tell him that I had met he Zelin. So I explained slowly, "I met your father when I went to Hanhua two days ago to send materials."

    As soon as he turned his head, the car suddenly stopped on the main road. A car behind didn''t brake fast and almost hit us. The sound of the brake was long and sharp. I didn''t fasten my safety body. I bumped forward and hit my head on the front windshield. He didn''t notice that my tears came out. He asked in a cold voice, "what''s he looking for from you?"

    I didn''t expect him to react so strongly. Didn''t his father come to me once or twice? I thought he would ask, "what does he want you to do? What are the terms? I didn''t expect him to stop in the middle of the road. Think about it, or I choose the wrong opportunity, want to lead the topic from He Xiao, but ignore he Liancheng this period of uncertainty. I covered my head, sat up straight and said to him, "change the position. I''ll drive. I can''t say clearly when I stop here."

    The horn blared in the back and all the cars protested against our sudden stop. The driver who followed us was already shooting at the window. He Liancheng heard the sound and looked like he had just found his overreaction. He laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''m ok."Then he started the car. I saw that he was calm again. Then he said, "you''ve been busy these days. I haven''t found a chance to talk to you."

    "What did my father say to you?" Deep in his eyes was worry, but on his face was casual and casual.

    "He said two things." I sighed, "the first thing is still a platitude, persuading me to leave you, saying that as long as I leave you, he will give you a chance to start over and keep your seat on the board of Directors..."

    "Fart!" Before I finished, I was interrupted by he Liancheng.

    "What''s the matter?" I''m surprised that he''ll make rude remarks. He always respected he Zelin. Even when he was so cold to me, he could call dad and make efforts to block the conflict between us.

    "Is he Xiao here to be a lobbyist again today?" He Liancheng didn''t answer my question directly, but his expression became more calm.

    "No, he didn''t mention it." I shook my head.

    He Liancheng didn''t speak. He looked at the road in front of him without expression. After a long time, he said, "there''s one more thing?"

    "Another one is also related to the previous one. It is said that the board of directors will vote to decide whether to leave Lanhua investment or not in the semi annual meeting." I said.

    He Liancheng is no better now than before, and he grows up rapidly with the attack coming one after another in a short time.

    He frowned and thought for a while, and finally said with a sigh of relief, "after thinking for a few days, do you decide to be with me at all costs?"

    "No, I decided to tell you about it at that time, but I never had a chance to say it. I''m not going to be stupid enough to break up a family with a few words from others. " I was relieved to see his relaxed expression.

    "What do you think of me? Puppets at his disposal? You can rest assured that even if I come out of the group, I will not give up Lanhua investment. " He Liancheng turned around and gave me a reassuring smile and said, "I''m most worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll make some stupid decisions for me. I told you, my mother''s dying advice, but it doesn''t mean I can give up everything for this last wish. What''s more, it''s not the end of the day, and everything is still possible. "

    "What about your plan? I want to know, in order to better cooperate with you After listening to him, I was sweating silently. I really think he Liancheng is too simple to withstand the blow. It seems that sometimes the experience of growing up brings something else.

    "Just pretend that you are ignorant now, and let them think that I really have no way back and no way to do." He Liancheng has completely recovered at this moment. He took a look at me sitting beside him and was stunned. While waiting for the traffic light, he put his hand on my head and touched me. "Leyi, I suddenly found that you became stupid when you were with me."

    "People say it''s stupid to have a baby for three years. Maybe I''m stupid." I said with a bitter smile.

    "Don''t blame Kuankuan." He Liancheng finally picked his eyebrows and showed a big smile.

    Ten minutes later, when we got home, he Liancheng immediately picked up the baby in his aunt''s arms and sat down on the sofa to play with his son like no one else.

    I know that he has been arranging for Lan Hua and Nan Ge these days. Seeing his performance today, I know that there must be good progress. I will arrange the meal with my aunt and then ask them to have dinner.

    Kuankuan has now passed the period of salivation, and began to babble. It''s a pleasure to talk with you and me one by one with Dad, but basically no one can understand.

    After dinner, they played for a while. Kuankuan finally wanted to sleep. He was tired of his father and couldn''t carry his sleepiness. Let alone how tangled he was.

    He Liancheng handed the child to me, made a sign to me and went to the study by himself. Kuankuan never fell asleep smoothly in his hands. Every time he coaxed him, he became more energetic.

    When everything was arranged, I knocked on the door of my study and went in.

    He was looking at a piece of material when he heard me come in and put down what I was holding. He leaned forward and said, "you probably can''t imagine who Yu Miao is."

    "Who? The old man''s I asked.

    "It''s he Xiao." He Liancheng stood up, walked up to me and said, "a few days ago, I just came back from the United States. I saw her wearing sunglasses and wearing a big silk scarf. She was like a paparazzi star meeting he Xiao. At that time, my mind was full of work, and I didn''t think much about it. Today, when I saw him looking for you, I suddenly thought of the key. "

    "You mean what Yu Miao did was arranged by He Xiao?" I asked.

    "There''s no evidence yet, but nine times out of ten it has something to do with him. Do you remember the room next to me? " He Liancheng asked.

    "What''s Xiao''s?" I asked.

    "No, it''s Zheng Haitao''s room." He slowed down. "Your female employee ran into your male employee''s room in the middle of the night, and she kept a mysterious relationship with the boss of the bid inviting party at the same time? What do you think of all this? "

 Chapter 180

    "I remember you told me at that time that you lived next door to the leader of another bidding company." I remember what he Liancheng said at that time.

    "I also just found out that the person was in the beginning of bidding and left first. Later did not come back, presided over the bidding of their other person in charge. Later, they moved the room, roughly three or four times, and Zheng Haitao was moved next door to me. " He Liancheng''s words make me feel that things are getting more and more complicated. I can''t make sense of it.

    "Did Zheng Haitao collude with them?" I asked, half open in surprise.

    "Not necessarily." He Liancheng shook his head, pulled me out of the study and said, "I''m looking for some private organizations to check these two people, hoping to find out clues. However, it may be that they are all deliberately made fog bombs. "

    He Liancheng said and leaned over to kiss my forehead: "sleep, tomorrow I will go to Shanghai on business, you take your baby for the weekend."

    "I forgot to say that I''m going to Nanshi tomorrow. There''s an advertisement for Cao Ye." I said.

    He Liancheng''s expression was a little helpless, and he said with a smile: "these two children are also strange, how can they like to do this."

    I don''t know what the reason is. Maybe it''s my financial distress that makes them interested in money too early. I clearly remember that when Tong Tong knew the amount of the card, he was surprised and asked my mother, is it a lot of 200000?

    When I went to Nanshi on the weekend, I really didn''t have the energy to take three children by myself, so I discussed with my aunt and asked her to accompany me to Nanshi and help me take care of Kuankuan. I won''t do this kind of thing again. I don''t trust to entrust it to others. Think of a small thing that a high fever uncomfortable appearance, I can not heartache.

    Everything was arranged. We went to the airport together. I flew before he Liancheng. He took me to the gate and waved goodbye.

    After arriving in Nanshi, Cao ye came directly to meet us and arranged everything. My identity is guardian and nanny. When he saw my aunt''s little Kuankuan in her arms, he was very fond of her. He held her and teased her for a while and said, "you don''t need to breathe when you give birth to a baby. I''ve worked hard for seven or eight years. How can it be embarrassing to have only one daughter?"

    "Keep working hard and good news will come soon." When I talked about this, I suddenly remembered the content of the phone conversation with Ye Zi a few days ago, and said to him, "Ye Zi is pregnant, and I still want to take time to see her."

    "Ah, Xiaoye is pregnant, too. That''s a good thing. Let''s go after the film. " Cao ye said.

    My arrangement in Nanshi was even more tense. On Saturday, I took a film with my two little boys for a day. On Saturday night, I went to see the leaves. We had a meal at her home and returned to the hotel at ten o''clock in the night. The next day, the two little boys will make some films, leaving as many films as possible for Cao ye, so that he can deal with his own choice.

    After we are busy, we rush back to the imperial capital. We expect to get home at eight or nine o''clock on Sunday evening. The two children are very serious about going to the kindergarten, and they even refuse to forgive themselves for being late once, so I have to work hard to accompany them in a hurry.

    As soon as I got off the plane, I called he Liancheng, but the voice came out: the number you dialed is not in the service area.

    I think it''s very strange. Where can I get out of the service area in Shanghai?

    Just after hanging up, a call came in, and then it was Peng Jiade. He said anxiously over there: "Leyi, uncle he is in hospital because of an emergency. I can''t get in touch with he Liancheng all the time. Please inform him to come to the hospital. It''s too late. "

    "What''s wrong? What''s the situation now? " I was struck speechless by the bombshell on Pang Jiade''s phone. I was dumb for half a minute before I asked.

    "I don''t know much about the specific situation. It''s hard for me to find out about the blockade. I''m afraid no one has informed he Liancheng yet. " Pang Jiade said eagerly over there.

    "Thank you for the notice. I''ll try to contact him." I quickly hung up Peng Jiade and dialed he Liancheng again, but he was still not in the service area.

    After thinking about it, I called his assistant Wang Qi. He answered the phone and asked, "Hello, who''s calling?"

    "Mr. Wang Qi, I''m he Liancheng... Friend." I hesitated a little and said, "Lin Leyi, do you know who he took with him on this business trip?"

    When Wang Qi heard my name, his voice became warm. He said, "Mr. He is on a business trip? Where are you going? I don''t have a schedule here? Would you like to call him and ask him directly? "

    My heart is to call to ask, how can I come to ask if you have a business trip with him? But since he said that, I don''t know. Thank you and hang up.

    "Mom, who''s sick?" Yuanyuan grabbed my hand and asked.

    Seeing his nervous appearance, I quickly touched his head to let him relax and explained, "my brother''s grandfather is in hospital. I want to find uncle he. I haven''t found it yet. Don''t worry. My mother will find a way to inform uncle he. "Maybe, he''s on the plane? After I gave myself a hopeful guess, I immediately sent him a short message, hoping that he would see the message as soon as he returned to the service area.

    After all this, I went back to pengjiade. As soon as he got through, he immediately asked, "have you got in touch with him��

    "No, I''m not in the service area when I call him. Do you have any more calls from his other friends? Tell me, I''ll ask one by one I said.

    "You go to the hospital first." He calmly commanded on the phone, "no matter how the old man treats you, Kuankuan is his grandson. It''s estimated that I will be very happy to meet him at this time. He Liancheng, I''ll find a way to inform you. Is it going to Shanghai? "

    "Yes." I''ll answer right away.

    "At United Family Hospital, you''ll be there right now." Peng Jiade''s tone is indisputable.

    "Good." I answered first and said to the taxi driver, "please, go straight to harmony family."

    Before Peng Jiade came up with this idea, I didn''t know what to do next. He Zelin and I have never been able to get along well. Will I give him more stimulation now? But now I can''t think so much. After all, he is Liancheng''s father. In case the emergency can''t be rescued, can''t he be without a relative?

    When I came to the United Family, I called He Xiao. After I got through, I directly asked, "which ward is chairman he in? I came with Kuankuan. "

    He was stunned and said, "he Liancheng?"

    "On business, not in the imperial capital." I answered briefly and then asked, "what floor are you on?"

    He said a room number, I go up directly, to that floor must take the VIP elevator, ordinary elevator is not.

    I followed the little nurse to find the elevator on the VIP floor. When I was ready to go up, another little nurse at the door of the elevator had to ask her family to answer the phone to allow her to go up. She had to call He Xiao again, and then she called the nurse. She talked with He Xiao on the phone: "Oh, he Xiansheng, ok... OK."

    When I was dragging my three children down the elevator, he Xiao was waiting at the door of the elevator. He saw us coming down and said, "now we are out of danger, but the doctor said we can''t be stimulated. I told him the news of your coming, and he let you in the bandwidth

    Came to the door of the ward, I told Yuanyuan and Tongtong to wait for me at the door, and then went in with kuankuankuan.

    He Zelin was lying on the bed, his face was gray, and his lips were so white that there was no blood. The whole person did not have that kind of aggressive condescending, just like an ordinary old man, a little helpless lying there. All of a sudden, I felt pity for him. How beautiful my life is, how beautiful it is. At this time, it''s not as good as ordinary people to have children and grandchildren around their knees.

    When we went in, he closed his eyes, heard the door ring, looked up at me, saw the wide eyes in my arms brightened, slightly raised his hand to signal us to go.

    In fact, from my original character, I really don''t want to see people who look down on me and make trouble for me everywhere. However, due to he Liancheng''s difficulties in the middle, I have to come. Now that I''m here, I always have to do what I look like. After all, I came to see his father for he Liancheng.

    "Do you feel better?" I asked.

    He didn''t pay attention to my words, just looked at Kuankuan and said, "the child is growing so fast, it''s half a year old in the blink of an eye."

    "Well, three months to a week." I said faintly, without waiting for his greeting, I pulled a chair to sit at the head of his bed and put Kuankuan on his leg.

    Kuankuan doesn''t recognize a student, but because he doesn''t have an impression of he Zelin, he doesn''t look at him. Instead, he curiously looks at the instrument beside the hospital bed and reaches out his hand to grab a transparent tube for infusion.

    I reached out to stop Kuankuan''s hand from moving.

    However, he Zelin stretched out his hand from under the quilt and held Kuankuan''s hand. It is estimated that his hand is too cold, Kuankuan quickly shakes off as soon as he is held, and his little face stretches. He even wants to cry.

    "Good boy." I kneaded his little hand to appease him.

    He Zelin''s hand fell awkwardly in the air and asked me, "what about Lian Cheng? Won''t you come to see me? "

    "He''s on a business trip." I said.

    "I was surprised and surprised that you could come here. I thought none of you would come here. I don''t seem to be very nice to you He managed to speak in a low voice.

    "If I were alone, I would not come, but because you are his father, and you hate me any more, I still have the obligation to visit you at this time." I said business is business, with a decent smile, no one came in to find my fault.

    "Yes." He sighed and looked at Kuankuan again, shouting, "Kuankuan, Kuankuan..."Kuankuan can''t speak now, but he can still understand. When he heard the strange old man calling his name, he looked up and said hello to he Zelin.

    He Zelin''s face finally showed a smile, and the whole person became vivid.

    It''s strange to smile, which can make a seriously ill person look healthy. When he didn''t smile, he was serious and indifferent. His face was slightly relaxed and his muscles were tight. Suddenly, he was a lot more kind.

    Children are the most sensitive. They may feel that he Zelin''s smile is kind to him. They also grin and speak to he Zelin.

    When he reached for his little hand again, he couldn''t avoid it. He looked at he''s hand and lifted it up and put it in his mouth.

    He Zelin asked, "is the child hungry?"

    It''s rare to hear such a soft voice from him. I also eased up a little and said, "the gums itch when the baby has deciduous teeth. I want to fill it in my mouth when I pull something."

    We sat for more than 20 minutes. The nurse came in to change the dressing. I think it''s late. Kuankuan''s upper and lower eyelids also started to fight. He said, "you have a rest. I''ll let him come when Liancheng comes back."

    Voice just fell, He Lian achievement rushed into the ward, at the same time called: "Dad, how are you?"

    I saw that his head was sweating and panting. It seemed that he ran all the way in.

    Who knows he Zelin''s reaction was beyond my expectation. He grabbed the cup at his head and smashed it with all his strength. "Go away, I don''t have a son like you!" he yelled

    He Liancheng dodged the cup that flew past. After the cup hit the door with a crisp sound, it broke into glass debris. He Liancheng was splashed with a lot of water and looked a little embarrassed. But he still went to the bed, looked at me, held he Zelin''s hand and said, "Dad, you have the strength to hit me. It must be no big deal. I''m relieved."

    He Zelin was very angry, his face began to look ugly again, and he even breathed quickly.

    "The doctor says you can''t be stimulated. You should say less." I pulled his sleeve.

    He said with a smile: "it''s OK, my father is the kind of person whose color remains unchanged after the collapse of Mount Tai. What is this little stimulation?" Then he looked back at he Zelin and asked, "right?"

    "Go away! Go away He Zelin coughed with anger.

    He Liancheng quickly took a cup from the cupboard, poured a glass of water, helped he Zelin half lie up, took it to his mouth and gave him a mouthful of water, saying: "it''s nice to be treated like this by my son, isn''t it?"

    "Let he Xiao come in." He Zelin drank some water, calmed down and said to he Liancheng.

    He Liancheng''s face changed and asked, "if you have something to tell me, I''m born."

    "Go and call him." He Zelin glared.

    He Liancheng said: "I think I''m an illegitimate child now. My treatment is so poor."

    His voice was full of complaints and his expression was very unhappy. He Zelin gave him a slap and said, "do you care about the company? Now Lanhua is so rotten. Dare I let you interfere in other things? "

    He Liancheng reluctantly stood up, opened the door and called out impatiently: "he Xiao, the chairman let you in."

 Chapter 181

    He Xiao came in quietly, stood in front of the hospital bed respectfully and asked, "Chairman, do you want me to come in?"

    He Zelin motioned to he Liancheng to help him sit up straight, and said to He Xiao, "if there is any news that I am hospitalized, I will try to solve it. There''s a meeting I have to attend tomorrow. You have the meeting materials ready

    "Chairman, you can''t go back to the meeting now." He Xiao was worried and sincere.

    He Liancheng''s face moved slightly when he heard this. I saw that he opened his mouth to talk and squeezed his hand quietly. Although he didn''t know why, he put up with it. At this time, since he Xiao wants to show, let him show and see how much trouble he can make.

    Although he Zelin was very angry just now, the intimacy between his manners was incomparable. After all, it''s a child who grew up in front of him. There are many common experiences between father and son that we don''t know about.

    He Zelin waved to He Xiao to shut up. Maybe his voice was uncomfortable, so he waved to he Liancheng. He Liancheng picked up the cup at hand and handed it to him.

    He drank a mouthful of water and moistened his throat before he continued: "you go to the party for me..."

    At this point, he stopped and looked at the two men standing in front of his bed. I stood on one side and quietly looked at the changes of He Xiao. He looked as usual, never half happy or surprised; He Liancheng looks like he wants to see a good play.

    When he Xiaogang was ready to respond, he Zelin said slowly, "it''s not appropriate for you to attend for me."

    He Liancheng kept quiet, and his eyes were filled with pride. No matter how powerful He Xiao was, there was a slight sign that he would break his skill. He bowed his head slightly and said, "this kind of meeting, Shaodong is the most suitable person to attend for you."

    "He --" he Zelin lengthened his voice and looked he Liancheng up and down several times, then said slowly, "it''s not suitable. It''s OK to eat, drink and have fun."

    "Dad! Why am I not suitable? " He Liancheng was obviously not as good as he Xiao. I didn''t hold him, so his words burst out.

    He called his father loud and clear, and it was chiguoguo beating He Xiao''s delicate and smooth face.

    Clearly and secretly, many people know the relationship between He Xiao and he Zelin, but he just can''t call him "Dad" openly! It is estimated that the current situation also has something to do with the arrangement before he Liancheng''s mother died. Maybe he Zelin has any promise that he dare not break.

    "If you''re good, you won''t be angry. Look at the rotten assets you''ve got in your hands!" At this time, he Zelin''s spirit recovered a little, and the expression on his face when he spoke restored his original bearing of high position. One look made people feel oppressive.

    Of course, it''s all my feelings. He Liancheng probably grew up with this kind of vision. He didn''t feel that he Zelin''s eyes were compelling. He said casually: "Dad, I remember you told me that fat is not fat first, and then it collapses the Kang. Right? "

    When he Zelin heard his saying, which was a bit out of context, he seemed to think of something beautiful. He said with a soft look in his eyes, "that''s when you just started to learn how to ride a horse. You didn''t sit up straight all afternoon. When you went back, you were so angry that you couldn''t get angry. You went next to each other to smash the vase on my Bogu shelf. A whole set of Tianqing vases in Ru kiln will turn into a pile of broken porcelain pieces in a few minutes. " He Zelin said, his tone was full of regret and regret that iron was not made of steel, "you are impatient, you can''t calm down. Do what want to see the effect immediately, a lot of things need to take time to accumulate, accumulate experience and opportunities. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. I don''t understand that. I didn''t understand it since I was a child, but I still don''t understand it now! "

    I listened to the conversation between their father and son and watched the frost on their faces for more than a year slowly melting. He Liancheng has a little complaint and coquetry in his eyes.

    He Xiao stood by pretending that he didn''t exist. His face was as white as usual, and his eyes were staring at the tip of his shoe, just like a flower on the tip of his shoe.

    "Well, I remember you once said that today''s society is going to make fast money. This is what you gave me when Lanhua opened its business." He Liancheng leaned against the cabinet, leaning slightly, unable to express his lazy freehand brushwork.

    "At that time, I saw that you were depressed and calm. I''m afraid you''ve corrected yourself." He Zelin gave a little smile. The old man''s voice was very strong, and the room was full of his low laughter.

    He Xiao finally couldn''t help it. He stepped back and turned himself from the background board into a living person. He coughed.

    He Zelin then noticed that he Xiao was also standing aside, his face tightened and he said: "tomorrow''s meeting will be attended by you two. You will be responsible for the first half and he Xiao for the second half. You are all good at it. Come and report to me after the meeting. "

    He Xiao answered and asked, "Chairman, if I have nothing else to do, I will go back and prepare the materials first.""Go ahead." He Zelin said, let he Xiaoxian leave.

    He Liancheng took Kuankuan from me after he Xiao left. He teased Kuankuan and said, "Kuankuan, call me grandfather."

    Kuankuan is one of the babies who are slow in learning to speak. Now it''s more than seven months, and they haven''t opened their mouth yet. They only make some lovely sounds, just like greeting people warmly.

    The lines on he Zelin''s face are softer, which makes he Liancheng put Kuankuan in his arms. Little things don''t like to be hugged by strangers. As soon as they are hugged by he Zelin, they stick their hands and feet to climb out. One hand holds he Liancheng''s sleeve and refuses to let go.

    He Zelin touched his little white face with his hand and said, "don''t use baby as a shield. I won''t be soft hearted to you any more. Lanhua''s business is like this. You can''t make a fool of yourself. From next month, you are not allowed to spend any money from the group account. If you have difficulties, I can help you. " What he Zelin said almost made he Liancheng angry.

    He glanced at his father and said in a very unconvinced tone: "since last year when Leyi and I were together, we have never spent a cent in group finance. You can check if you don''t believe it."

    He Zelin picked up his eyebrow, but he didn''t believe it. He picked up the cell phone and dialed it. He asked, "how much did Lian Cheng spend from his personal sub account from last year to now?"

    I don''t know what he said. He asked, "how many months was the last expenditure?" He said, "Oh, I know."

    After he hung up the phone, suddenly a real smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He put his hand on he Liancheng''s shoulder and said, "smelly boy, I''ll look at him with new eyes at last."

    "Well, I said that after I got married, I would never be as ridiculous as before. Don''t you believe it?" He Liancheng was really elated at this time.

    In front of he Zelin, he showed his childish nature from time to time. He was very skilful in speaking and doing things. During this period, his sense of maturity was easy to pile up, and it collapsed in a moment.

    "Don''t you have enough money to spend and lose your family with capital?" He asked again.

    "Dad, you don''t believe me, and you don''t believe the people sent by your headquarters. If I had done that, you would have known." He Liancheng felt that he had been wronged so much that the child''s coquetry and disobedience attitude in front of his parents appeared at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.

    "Well, how do you live these days?" He Zelin has completely ignored me, and also ignored the little baby in his arms who kept picking at his buttons with his hands.

    At this time, his expression had changed from hating iron for failure to become a post to fearing his son''s suffering outside. It''s like parents coming home on their first vacation when they see their new college kid. That kind of concern is not fake.

    "I have a wife." He Liancheng blurted out the dead man''s words.

    "You... Spend women''s money, you''re not mean!" He Zelin''s face immediately put away his concern and turned into a kind of dislike, with a slightly severe tone.

    "What''s the shame, family. Besides, haven''t you been raised by my mother? " He Liancheng said with a smile.

    "I didn''t agree with your marriage." He Zelin didn''t look good. He interrupted what he Liancheng still wanted to say and expressed his disagreement very directly.

    "Why are you so stubborn?" He Liancheng stood up straight, and the cupboard was suddenly shaken and rang.

    He Zelin looked up at me and said in a very peaceful tone, "Miss Lin, can you go out first? I want to talk to Lian Cheng alone

    He Liancheng came to me with a few steps, put his hand around me and said, "she and I, and the one in your arms, are now a family. If you have anything to say in front of us, we have nothing to hide."

    I looked at he Zelin''s face, which was beginning to look ugly. I gently earned it from he Liancheng''s arms and said, "I''ll take it easy first, and you can talk about it slowly. Be careful not to excite the patient

    With that, I picked Kuankuan up from he Zelin''s arms and turned to go out of the door.

    Next to the ward is a nursing room. I asked Yuanyuan and Tongtong to wait for me in the nursing room before I entered the ward. Push open the door and go in. Two little things are sitting on the chair and dozing off.

    When Yuan Yuan heard me coming in, he quickly opened his eyes and confirmed that it was me. He asked in a low voice, "Mom, I want to sleep. When can I go home to sleep? "

    Tong Tong has fallen asleep on Yuan Yuan''s leg. I hold Kuankuan in my arms. There are a pair of sleepy children in front of me. Looking at the children, I want to go home immediately.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong didn''t have a rest for two days at the weekend. They were obedient in changing clothes and posing. They were considerate in accompanying me to visit ye in the evening. Originally, the child''s normal biological clock goes to bed at 9 p.m. every day, and there is an hour and a half lunch break at noon. These days, the two babies are exhausted.The nurse''s room was quiet. Less than a minute later, Kuan Kuan was asleep in my arms. At 11:30 p.m., I decided that no matter what time he Zelin and he Liancheng talked about, I was going to take three small ones home first

 Chapter 182

    This time, he was suddenly hospitalized. I did everything I had to do, and my posture was very upright. As for what he didn''t admit to me, let him go. What''s more, I''ve already looked down on him about me. As long as Liancheng is there, let''s go one step at a time. Moreover, judging from the current performance of he Liancheng, he should not follow his will and marry others. What''s more, the atmosphere of their conversation just now is very harmonious, which seems to improve their relationship.

    "Wait here for mom for ten minutes, and we''ll go back to bed." I comforted yuan yuan, who was so sleepy that he couldn''t lift his head. Then I came back to the ward with Kuankuan Kuan in my arms. I knocked on the door and saw that the harmonious atmosphere between he Zelin and he Liancheng had disappeared. Their faces were not very good.

    When he Liancheng saw that it was me, he restrained his emotion and said, "it''s late. You can take the babies back first. I''ll stay here tonight and go to the group tomorrow. By the way, you ask Wang Qi to send me the information... "When he said this, he stopped, thought about it and said," I''ll tell him that you can make a good child. "

    I gave him a worried look, he reluctantly showed a smile and said: "go back first."

    Even if I want to accompany him, I have to worry about this group of small feelings. The three little cute things are all sleepy. Xiao Kuankuan is not comfortable sleeping in my arms. His head is askew on my shoulder. When I move a little, his head will shake around. I protect his neck with one hand for fear of twisting it.

    He Zelin also rarely united with he Liancheng. Looking at me, he said, "Miss Lin, take the children home first."

    "Call me if you need anything." I told he Liancheng that he would come home with three babies. By the time I got out of the taxi, Yuanyuan and Tongtong were already asleep. I had to wake up the two sleeping children with Kuankuan in my hand.

    They rubbed their eyes and saw that they followed me downstairs. Small hand tightly holding my clothes, swaying home.

    Yuan Yuan is OK, barely opened his eyes, Tong Tong''s eyes are still closed. I said in a soft voice: "Tong Tong, open your eyes to see the road, be careful to kick something and fall."

    Tong Tong tried to open it for a while, but he closed it before he took a few steps.

    It''s so easy for the four of us to get home. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong fell asleep on the sofa. I first put Kuankuan back into the crib, twisted a towel and gently wiped his face. Then I went to get the two big ones. When the three little ones all fell asleep, I was so tired that I could not sleep in bed.

    Looking back on what happened in just a few hours from the airport to now, I suddenly feel that everything in the world is quite dramatic. He Zelin came to me a week ago with the same attitude, and he Liancheng was never soft hearted.

    How long after that, after a sudden emergency, his attitude eased a lot? Is it true that one''s words are good when he is about to die? Thinking of this, I quickly took a few mouthfuls and scolded myself in my heart: Lin Leyi, you pervert! No matter how bad he is, he is also Liancheng''s father. How can you think so?

    The next morning, after I sent the two babies to the kindergarten, I called he Liancheng and asked him if he was tired after staying all night. Would you like me to take his place.

    "It''s OK. I''ll sleep in another place, and I don''t hang a bottle at night. The old man sleeps soundly. The hospital says that after two more days of observation, I can leave the hospital without major problems." He Liancheng said it very easily over there.

    I didn''t feel like he was in the ward, so I asked tentatively, "when I came back last night, you didn''t seem to be very happy. What''s wrong with the old man? Come in such a hurry, go in such a hurry? "

    "It''s a cliche. Call me disheartened." He Liancheng said in a relaxed tone, "he has an old problem, heart disease. This is the second time he has committed it."

    "The doctor told us not to let the patient''s mood fluctuate too much. You should be patient and don''t talk back to him." I advised, "it''s easy to get better. If you get angry with him again, it won''t be very good."

    "I see. Don''t worry. He didn''t recognize your daughter-in-law, but you regard him as your father-in-law in the future. It''s too embarrassing for me! " He said with a smile.

    "Stop talking nonsense. Call me if you have something to do. I went to the company." When I heard him talk about this, I found it impossible to answer the phone and hung up quickly.

    When I was pregnant with leniency, I wanted to marry him as soon as possible and give my children a decent background. Later, I had a small car accident. When he gave up the overall plan and stopped pretending, I decided that no matter what happened in the future, I was determined to be with him.

    Since Kuankuan was born, he has devoted himself to everything, and some dissatisfaction in my heart has been gradually resolved. Even become now this kind of, even if don''t get married again how mentality. It''s just the lack of a procedure. They live happily together and work hard for their children in the future. It doesn''t matter whether they want that procedure or not.As for he Zelin, I only have the minimum respect. If you want to say anything else, there will be nothing else. I''m not the kind of person who will try to please his parents in order to please his husband. I''m in a position that he Zelin doesn''t like and doesn''t admit. It''s good to finish everything. There''s no need to use your own hot face to stick other people''s cold ass over and over again. Even if this butt is related to he Liancheng, I can''t do it.

    I came to the company at 9:30 in the morning, because there were fewer projects of Hanhua and aka, so there were fewer things.

    The creative case of Keren Daily Chemical Co., Ltd. was rushed out ahead of time. Now we just need to follow up the relevant media to avoid the situation of wrong broadcasting and missing broadcasting. The workload is really reduced all of a sudden.

    I saw Xu Wanyun brushing Taobao and all kinds of group buying websites. When I went in, I immediately said with a smile, "sister Lin, here you are."

    "I''m late today. What''s the matter?" I asked.

    Zheng Haitao jumped up from his seat and ran to me with a few pieces of paper. He said, "this is the fax we received last Friday. I think we can have a try. Anyway, I''m not too busy recently. Everyone has energy, right? " He said and asked several other people. Xu Wanyun also nodded and agreed with him.

    I took it over and looked at it. It was a fax advertisement about the media industry summit. In addition to the name, place and time of the meeting, the next three pages are all written about which industry celebrities and famous companies were invited to the meeting.

    "You want to go?" I asked.

    "Raise awareness and develop new customers." Zheng Haitao was full of enthusiasm and expectation.

    "I''ll give you a name, organize and give you three places." I said. After listening, Zheng Haitao was very excited to prepare. What I didn''t expect was that Zheng Haitao''s unintentional move actually helped me a lot in the future.

    When I got home after work and saw he Liancheng had not come back, I sent him a message and asked, "is the meeting over? Are you going home or to the hospital? "

    He did not give me a moment back to the three words - to the hospital.

    As soon as I saw that I didn''t have to wait for him to eat, I began to feed Kuankuan Kuan. Xiao Kuankuan was very serious when he ate. He was not distracted at all. He ate a bowl of egg soup for only ten minutes, and his mouth was moving. He still wanted to eat.

    I was just about to think whether to give him the carrot puree again when he Liancheng''s phone call suddenly came in. I quickly got through, for fear that he Zelin''s illness would be repeated.

    "There is a blue file bag on my desk. Please take me to the hospital. It''s urgent." He said anxiously over there.

    "Right now." I hung up the phone, found the file bag he said, didn''t even have time to look at it, picked up Kuankuan and rushed to the hospital.

    I got off the elevator and went to he Zelin''s ward. When I passed the door of the safe passage, I heard he Liancheng''s angry voice: "Why are you standing here?"

    "I don''t understand. You are too excited. I won''t talk about it with you now." He Xiao''s voice.

    I couldn''t help but stop to hear what happened. What''s wrong with He Xiao? Or in this afternoon''s meeting, what did he Xiao do to Lian Cheng?

    "He Xiao, don''t think that if you have the word" he "in your surname, it will be OK! Want to be on the board? " He sneered and said, "you try."

    "Mr. young director, this is what the chairman means. In fact, I really feel that I have limited ability and qualifications, and I am not qualified to join the board of directors." He Xiao''s tone is light.

    As soon as I heard their tone, I knew that he Liancheng was controlled by anger and pride again, and immediately said aloud, "Kuankuan, I''ll see my father soon. Are you happy?"

    When the safety door was opened, he Liancheng came out first. Except for a pair of eyes, he could see that he was angry just now. Everything was calm.

    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." He Xiao came out behind him, said to him, then gave me a light head and said, "Leyi is very good at taking care of children. She is very kind to the chairman."

    He Liancheng said coldly, "it''s normal for the son of his own son and his great grandson to be happy."

    He Xiao didn''t speak any more, turned around and left directly.

    I saw that he Xiao had no shadow, so I asked softly, "what''s the matter? What happened to the meeting this afternoon? "

    "I''ll talk about that later." He said and made a phone call, "Wang Qi, take things up."

    I don''t want to see he Zelin, and I don''t know what medicine he Liancheng sells in his gourd. I wait with him with Kuankuan. He took Kuankuan from my arms and said, "don''t you know how to take a car when you go out? If you hold it like this every day, you''ll be so tired that your arms hurt. ""Take it easy." I laughed at him, he lovingly helped me hang a strand of broken hair behind my ears with his hand, and said in a low voice, "during this period of time, you give me some face, come to the hospital a few times, don''t worry about the old man''s face. If you don''t smile, he won''t treat you too much. "

    "Yes, I will." I answered with a smile.

    We were talking as like as two peas and two of the bags came up, and when we saw the two of us, we smiled and said, "Ho, I put the soup bought in the heat preservation lunch box and opened it to see the same thing as Wang Qi himself."

    He Liancheng raised his eyes and motioned me to take it. Then he said to Wang Qi, "go back first. We can''t let things go."

    "Good." Wang Qi answered and turned to go.

    "Nothing about the company can be leaked out in a word." He Liancheng stopped him again and told him. Wang Qi said with a smile: "Mr. He, you can rest assured. It''s about my future life. Don''t you dare not be strict with me. " Then he left.

    I look at the things in my hand, and I already know what he Liancheng means. He wants me to pretend to be a virtuous daughter-in-law.

    "Send it in. Don''t say anything. The old man knows what''s going on." He Liancheng urged me.

    I don''t think I can take steps to please someone like this. I''ve never done it before. I always feel hypocritical. I can''t stand it

 Chapter 183

    "Go ahead." He Liancheng gently pushed me with his hand.

    He is an arrogant person, if not to the point of having to do so, he would never deliberately please a person like this. I think he''s looking for a way out for himself, hoping to stay with Lanhua. I remember he said that he Zelin''s wind direction was very important at the board meeting.

    "I know it''s selfish to do so, but I want you to ease the relationship between you and him. You don''t have to be like a father and daughter, at least you can live in peace." He Liancheng said in a low voice.

    Kuankuan was in his arms, grinning brightly and heartlessly.

    "Good." I took a deep breath, gave him a reassuring smile, and strode to he Zelin''s bed with the food and soup in my hand. Before entering the door, I first let a smile on my face, turned back and whispered to he Liancheng, "in case he throws things out, you remember to hold the child away."

    "No way." He Liancheng leaned slightly over my forehead and said, "don''t worry, it won''t happen."

    I don''t know where he came from. With the determination of breaking a man''s wrist, he opened the door of the sick room. He Ze Lin obviously just woke up and his eyes were a little red. He fixed his eyes on me first and then turned to the things in my hand.

    "I''m not good at my craft. I''ve made some food carelessly. Don''t give up." I said hastily.

    There was something called surprise in he Zelin''s eyes, which flashed by. Then he was indifferent. He looked at the bedside table, which means let me put it down first.

    I put things down and took them out of my bag: "I''ll ask Lian Cheng to come in and eat with you?"

    He nodded, and when I got to the door, he whispered behind me, "thank you."

    I could hear the uneasiness in his voice. I sighed at the instant effect of he Liancheng''s ingenuity. At the same time, I felt a little embarrassed. After all, it was a fake. In exchange for an old man''s tenderness with falsehood, I felt despicable for a moment.

    When I opened the door, I saw he Liancheng standing not far away holding Kuankuan. I quickly walked over and whispered in his ear, "I suddenly feel it''s not good to do this, in case..."

    "Honey, look at your eyes, I think it''s necessary to explain�� After a pause, he said, "I''m not doing it for me or you, let alone for business. I just want my dad to recover and leave the hospital early. When you are in a good mood, you will get better soon, right? When I got off the plane last night, I saw your message, and suddenly I was scared to death. I suddenly found that I didn''t hate him at all. Even if he gave everything to He Xiao, didn''t give me the right of inheritance, and didn''t let me interfere in the company''s affairs, I couldn''t hate him at all. " He said very quickly, and at last he sighed softly in my ear, "he''s my father." Then he took me and walked into the ward.

    What really moved me was that his last sentence was not to be heard. He was my father. Suddenly, I understood what he felt in his heart. I obediently followed him in and took Kuankuan back from his hand with a smile.

    He Liancheng took out the small bed on the bed and put it away. He packed those Wangqi and put them on the small table, pretending that the rice I made was the same. He said with a smile to he Zelin, "I specially asked Leyi to make it at home. She''s not good at craftsmanship. She asked her aunt to help her make it together. Have a try."

    He Zelin answered, pointed to the chair beside him and said to me, "how tired it is to stand with a child in your arms. Sit down."

    I think the sun is coming out in the West. This is the second time he has been kind to me. The first time I was in Hanhua, he talked to me and asked me to leave he Liancheng.

    I sat down in the chair without any pretence.

    From my point of view, he Liancheng looked warm and his expression was full of deep and shallow concern. He put things in order, took a bowl of chopsticks and filled a small bowl of soup, and half bent over to he Zelin with a smile and said, "I suddenly remembered that when I was a child, I was sick, and you even coaxed me into taking medicine."

    He Zelin also laughed. Zhang opened his mouth and drank the soup he Liancheng handed to his mouth. As soon as he entered the soup, he closed his eyes slightly. When he opened it again, his eyes were a little red, and he said, "how long have you not eaten the food made at home?"

    "You will remember to go home for dinner later. My aunt is very good at cooking." He Lian was determined to feed he Zelin.

    The light in the room was soft and fragrant. The eyebrows and eyes of both of them relaxed, and the corners of their mouths were smiling.

    Kuankuan is most intolerant of other people''s eating. He looks at it and sees that he has eaten half a bowl of soup there. Before he takes a bite, he suddenly becomes impatient and jumps up in my arms, shouting.

    His voice really attracted the attention of the father and son. He Liancheng looked at his son''s eagerness and said with a smile, "you can''t eat these yet. I''ll make them for you later."

    "What can''t be eaten? Can''t children drink fish soup?" He Zelin suddenly opened his mouth and said, "you give Le Yisheng a bowl and let her feed her children."He Liancheng answered and said, "Dad, do you forget your son when you have a grandson?"

    Kuankuan stopped there when he saw the success. He thought his move was very effective, and then he yelled at he Zelin with a big smile.

    He Liancheng glanced at him, quickly filled a bowl of soup and handed it to me. Then he pointed his broad forehead and said, "little thing, do you know what you want to eat?"

    His tone was all doting. When Xiao Kuankuan saw the food coming, he would not pay any attention to him. He put his attention on the small bowl in my hand and reached out to grab it.

    I put his hand in my arms, put one arm around him, took a small spoon to cool the soup and gave him a drink.

    He Liancheng fed he Zelin with great care, and the atmosphere between them finally returned to harmony. After drinking a small bowl of soup in my arms, Xiao Kuankuan stopped me from eating it. Others small spleen and stomach weak, eat again afraid of indigestion.

    "Liancheng, you go back first. I''m fine. You didn''t sleep well here last night He said mildly.

    "Leyi will take the children back first. I''ll be here with you." He Liancheng''s tone can not be refuted. He quickly picked up the food. "Dad, what do you want to eat tomorrow, I''ll let Leyi do it at home and send it to you."

    "Just feel free. The vegetables at home are better than those outside." When he Zelin said this, he stopped for a moment and said, "just let my aunt do it and send it to me. What kind of food does she take her children to cook?"

    He Liancheng picked up the things, took back the small table, put the paper towel and so on into the plastic bag, and said to he Zelin, "Dad, I''ll go out to throw out the garbage and take them off by the way. You wait for me for a while."

    "Kuan Kuan, let me have a hug from my grandfather." He Zelin suddenly stopped me.

    I took a look at he Liancheng and went to put Kuankuan in he Zelin''s arms. Kuankuan should still remember seeing this person yesterday. The expression on his face was not so resistant, but he didn''t smile as happy as he was in my arms.

    He Zelin teased him for a while, and then said, "Leyi has to go to work during the day. Let''s go back and have a rest first."

    I listen to his words between the subtle care, suddenly very sour heart, this feeling for no reason, but let me feel a little sad.

    Holding Kuankuan Kuan, he Liancheng followed me outside. When I was a little far away from the ward, I stopped and looked up and asked he Liancheng, "it''s not appropriate to do this. How can I exchange the fake for the real?"

    "There must be one party who is willing to give in first. If you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it for you. Don''t worry. I really have no other intention to Dad, just hope that he will agree with us, really accept you and leniency, and then recover quickly. He''s like this, and I''m sick. " He Liancheng arrived at my forehead, closed his mouth on Kuankuan''s face, and then said, "go back first, and come back at this time tomorrow."

    "Good." I should say.

    In this moment, I was moved again by he Liancheng. In his heart, he hoped that both sides would be perfect. Even if he didn''t interfere in he Zelin''s business empire, he also wanted to get along well with his father and make his home look like a home.

    After living with me, he Liancheng didn''t often go back to that house. Every day he came back to our little house. He Zelin was alone in that big and calm villa... Thinking of this, my heart suddenly felt like something had pierced me.

    Why didn''t he Liancheng''s little mother show up?

    Almost when I thought about it, I immediately sent a message to he Liancheng. It took him a long time to reply to me. I''ll talk about it later.

    After seeing his reply, I vaguely felt a kind of uneasiness, but now it is inconvenient to continue to ask, so I have to put the matter aside.

    The next day, if I call again and ask Wang Qi to pack and deliver it, it will be a little too impersonal. I decide to cook by myself and watch the recipe to make soup and rice.

    I came home from the company at 3 p.m. and made three dishes and one soup under the guidance of my aunt. After putting all the dishes into the insulated lunch box, it was more than 6 p.m. I called he Liancheng and knew that he had arrived at the hospital. I picked up Kuankuan and rushed to the hospital.

    When he Liancheng saw what I was carrying, he understood everything and held me and Kuankuan in his arms. He hugged me heavily and said, "thank you, dear."

    "You''re welcome to me. Go in." I said softly.

    When he came to the ward, he Zelin was very excited when he saw Xiaobao. He wanted Xiaobao to play with him for a while. He Liancheng took out the things I had with him and said to he Zelin, "Dad, Leyi cooked in person. I don''t even have this blessing."

    He Zelin took a look at me, then looked at the completely changed lunch box. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face and asked, "didn''t you make it yourself yesterday?"

    "My aunt did it yesterday, didn''t she?" He Liancheng answered for me first.He Zelin shook his head slightly, did not continue to speak, but the smile did not disperse. He didn''t even let me hold him this time. He gathered himself in his arms and fed him while eating.

    As soon as I look at his actions, I know that he has never fed the child. Looking at his posture of holding the spoon, I am a little afraid. I stand aside and worry about the gall, for fear that he will not grasp the strength well, scald the child or send the spoon to the depth of the child''s mouth.

    Children can''t help spilling food all over the place. He Zelin''s chest soon fell a lot of food residue and soup. He Liancheng saw that the little one had almost eaten. Without waiting for me to remind him, he fished him out of he Zelin''s arms and stuffed him into my arms. He said, "I don''t know who''s going to eat. It''s so urgent."

    He Zelin couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s up to you. You were like this when you were a child. I''m busy with your mother and I don''t care much about you. Every time you eat, it''s like grabbing it back. It''s fast and urgent. "

    He Liancheng probably seldom heard his father mention his mother. He asked with a smile, "at that time, my mother didn''t care much about me?"

    "When you were born, we just started our career and didn''t have much energy to take care of you. You were almost four or five years old with your aunt." He Zelin said with a smile.

    "Then I''m really not happy. Leyi wants to bring broadband to her everyday." He Liancheng said in a jealous tone

 Chapter 184

    What kind of person is he Zelin! As soon as he opened his mouth, he knew what his purpose was. He didn''t answer his words with a smile. He pretended to say casually: "I heard that you had different opinions with those directors at the meeting yesterday?"

    "They all strongly advocate that Lanhua declare bankruptcy. I don''t agree. The company I set my heart and soul on will go bankrupt because of one mistake? " He Liancheng asked.

    "What we need to start a company is profit. What''s wrong with quick profit cutting when profit is not good?" He Zelin took the towel he Liancheng handed over, wiped his hands clean and said, "I''ll go downstairs for a walk."

    "Didn''t the doctor say let''s lie down?" He Liancheng held him and asked.

    "Don''t worry, your father is not made of paper." He Zelin patted his hand and said, "let Leyi go down with me. There are several documents in my computer. Please reply according to what I just told you. They will use them tomorrow morning."

    "Dad, you don''t want to..." he Liancheng heard his name and asked me to go down. He immediately became alert.

    "Don''t what?" He Zelin raised his eyes and asked him.

    "It''s OK. Let''s go down." I interrupted he Liancheng. If he said "don''t make things difficult for Le Yi", I''ll jump into the Yellow River all my life. Although men are not as careful as women, they will also take this sentence in mind when they abduct their sons from their own side.

    He Liancheng knew what I meant in a blink of an eye and said with a smile, "don''t take a long walk."

    He Zelin smiles and goes out of the ward with me.

    The green of the inpatient department downstairs here is very good. The small lake view Park made of artificial mountains is full of flowers and trees. Each building has three or five floors, and only one patient lives on each floor. The ward is comparable to the presidential suite.

    In the early summer of the imperial capital, the climate is just right, and all kinds of flowers and trees are blooming. We walked along the cobblestone paved path by the lake. He stepped in front of me and stared curiously at this gray haired old man, who has been on camera for the past two days, babbling words that no one can understand. Passing under the tree, the low branches grazed my head. When passing by, he would stretch out his hand to pull one or two leaves and would not be idle for a moment.

    So we walked back and forth. After a half circle around the lake, there was a wooden pavilion. He looked back at me and said, "sit for a while?" Then he sat down, and I sat down on a wooden bench three feet away from him.

    "Leyi, do you think I''m particularly unreasonable? I''m not willing to accept you or agree with your marriage to Liancheng." He Zelin looked at me and asked calmly.

    I thought about it and said, "no, I understand what you think. You don''t think I''m worthy of your son."

    I vaguely remember he Zelin and I said in a conversation that his son should have a more suitable wife.

    "No, you''re wrong." He reached out to take the leaves Kuankuan handed over, and a kind smile appeared on his face. He played with Kuankuan for a while. I waited for his words, didn''t speak, everything was very quiet.

    Landscape lights were distributed on the gentle slope not far away from him. His smile was not clear under the unclear light, and he could not understand what he meant.

    Kuankuan couldn''t stay in my arms any more. He quickly climbed down and helped the long wooden stool to walk along the road.

    "I made a mistake? I don''t quite understand you I put one hand on Kuankuan''s back for fear that he would not know how to defend himself and fall down suddenly.

    "At the beginning, Liancheng arranged for you to go to Hanhua. I think he just fell in love with your face and didn''t care at all. When a man is young, it is inevitable that he will have so many heartbeats. At that time, I thought that he would leave soon, but unexpectedly he fell in love with you. " He Zelin also looked down at Kuankuan, "and then a lot of things happened, each of which was beyond my expectation. However, I can clarify that I just don''t like you and Liancheng, but I never do anything behind their back. " He Zelin was just saying that Kuankuan didn''t help him well. His body flashed back. He bent down to help Kuankuan.

    "I can''t think of anyone else who is so opposed to my being with Lian Cheng except you." What really shocked me was the content of his words, not his attitude.

    He Zelin''s many years of business habits make him never say anything empty when he explains and promises. That''s why I was shocked, if he didn''t do anything, who was behind it. It made me misunderstand he Zelin and led to all kinds of hatred and difficulties. In he Liancheng''s social circle, I can''t do anything. No one is willing to accept me. Even now, he Liancheng is rejected by his circle!

    "Do you think it''s strange that I didn''t do anything, and some people are trying to break you up by all means?" He asked.

    I nodded, his words confused me. I really don''t know who else would do such a brainless thing. It''s not my family''s business. What can I do with all my efforts? What''s more, there are still many costs to make all these arrangements."Everyone is not independent in this world. You''ve made enemies unconsciously. Even if I don''t object, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to really get together. I don''t think Lian Cheng is worthy of you when you come to this stage. " He Zelin said, "you have more ideas than him, more mental toughness than him, and more sense of advance and retreat than him."

    I was surprised that he Zelin could praise me like this, but I responded quickly and looked up and said, "I think it''s hard to judge whether a matter of emotion is worthy or not. Whether you accept me or not, you are his father, and I respect you as well. As for what we can and want in the future, we have to do it first and then talk about it. Now Liancheng''s business is not very good. How do you plan to deal with it? Or do I give him a chance when I leave, and die when I stay? "

    I can hear the meaning of he Zelin''s words clearly. His greatest tolerance for the affair between he Liancheng and me is that he neither opposes nor agrees. Since we can have a quiet conversation, I''d like to ask Lian Cheng what he thinks.

    "No, I will not interfere in your affairs any more. This is my biggest concession. As for Lian Cheng, he is willing to try again, and I am willing to give him a chance. If Lan Hua can come back from the dead, he has some means He Zelin finally returned to the way he used to be. He was neither cold nor warm to me. He did not refuse or oppose me.

    "Thank you." I said it sincerely.

    After only two days of deliberate performance, he''s attitude changed. I suddenly realized that women should admit defeat at certain times. Was it because I was too tough in the past that I let myself bump into so many south walls and fall so many somersaults?

    "You don''t have to thank me. My decision will not change, but my attitude has changed. If Liancheng chooses to be with you, I will state in my will that he will only be given certain fixed assets and non transferable shares, so that you can have a good life in the future. Nothing else will be left to him. " He added.

    "Lian Cheng once said that you asked him to write materials that did not leave any of his assets to the two children?" I asked.

    "Yes." He replied directly, his eyes open, "but that is a joke, just to make it difficult for him, to test you, I didn''t expect that you all accepted."

    I smile. I can''t accept it if I say it earlier or later. It happened that he Liancheng said it was the best time. I felt sorry that he was balancing between me and he Zelin. I didn''t think it was necessary to say anything more about such a thing, so I calmly responded. He Liancheng is right. At least 20 years later, it''s too early to think about it.

    He Zelin has always disliked me. Today, there are not many opportunities to talk openly. I''ve been listening to him all the time, but suddenly I understand what he thinks.

    Parents, who don''t want their children to live better. In the eyes of parents, their children are the best and unique. What''s more, he Zelin''s only son, he Liancheng, is in pain to the bone.

    After chatting for a long time, he Liancheng came along the path and saw the three of us sitting here on the bench. With a smile, he quickly approached and said, "Dad, it''s a long time to come out. Go back and have a rest."

    He Zelin stood up, moved his body and said, "I think I can go back to work tomorrow."

    "If you take a few more days off, you''ll be busy with your work." He Liancheng bent down to hold Kuankuan, and we went to the building where we lived.

    Their father and son gossiped and blinked to the ward.

    He Zelin lay down, the nurse came in to check the body''s indicators, said with a smile: "Mr. He recovered very quickly."

    He Liancheng said thanks, and then sent me and Xiao Kuankuan out.

    When he came downstairs and asked me what I had talked about, I said a few words. He hugged me and said, "don''t be discouraged. Let''s prepare for a protracted war. When Kuankuan goes to primary school, the old man is tired of going to school, so he may turn a blind eye and agree."

    He Zelin stayed in the hospital for a week, and every night I cooked some simple soft and rotten food to deliver to him. He spent more and more time with Kuankuan Kuan. One day he took Kuankuan Kuan alone for two hours.

    When he was discharged from hospital, he Liancheng came home to live. As soon as he came in, he cried out, "honey, I''m back."

    I was giving Kuankuan a bath in the bathroom. I raised my voice and said, "when you give Kuankuan a bath, you eat first when you are hungry. There is food on the table."

    He pushed open the bathroom door and saw me squatting on the floor. Xiao Kuankuan wiped the white bubbles all over his body and washed them while playing with water. My clothes were also wet by him.

    "I''m finally back. I''m going to take a bath and sweat all over." He said as he washed his hands. Looking down at Kuankuan, he couldn''t finish washing for a while, so he squatted down to help me. Kuan Kuan saw he Liancheng coming back and refused to sit in the bathtub. He wanted to stand up, but his feet slipped and turned the basin over, and my clothes were soaked.He Liancheng laughs and picks up Xiaobao, who is about to fall. Regardless of his bubble, he holds him in his arms and his clothes are too wet.

    "It''s ready in a minute. What are you doing?" I gave him a sidelong look.

    "Just open the shower and clean up the foam." He reached for the shower and opened it. After a while, the water was not cold before he rushed to the back of his hand and tried the water temperature. I thought he would take a shower directly for Kuankuan. He turned to get the bath towel on the shelf. Unexpectedly, when he turned around, the whole back suddenly became hot. When he turned back, he thought that there was water in his nose, eyes and mouth.

    He held Kuankuan in one hand and a shower in the other. The water kept rushing to me. At this moment, my clothes were completely wet. I wiped the water on my face and asked angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t make a mess of it, will you? "

    "Today I have time to wash my baby son and wife." He Liancheng said with a smile, ambiguous tone.

    "Wash Kuankuan clean quickly. Be careful that it will take a long time to wash Kuankuan I was said by him that my face was a little red and I didn''t look at him on purpose.

    "All right He answered happily, "come and do me a favor. I''ll slip my hand. Xiao bao''er is going to fall to the ground."

    I rushed over quickly and took Xiao bao''er from him. He Liancheng took the opportunity to hold me and the children in his arms. The shower was on my back, and the warm water flowed down my body silently.

    He gave me a kiss on my earlobe and whispered, "Leyi, how can I thank you so that I can know what is most precious, what is home and what is love."

    In his deliberately gentle attitude and deliberately create an ambiguous atmosphere, I can not restrain the red face, feel hot ears.

    Wide black eyes looking at our face together, let me quickly push him away, a low voice complained: "in front of the children, pay attention."

    "What do you know about big farts?" Although he was a little reluctant, he washed the baby first, wrapped it in a bath towel, pulled off his clothes two or three times and threw them into the dirty clothes basket. He went out wearing a pair of shorts and hugged kuankuankuan. Before going out, he seriously looked into my eyes and said, "I''ll coax him to sleep first. I''ll come soon. Honey, wait for me. Don''t wash so fast."

    "Enough of you!" I murmured at him and pushed him out.

    He said reluctantly: "people are showing their figure. Would you give me some reaction? Don''t act like you see a stone. "

    "Well, well, you are in the best shape. Go to coax the baby to sleep." I pushed him out.

    Every time I see he lianchengxiu''s figure, I always think that the figure depends on the nature and the day after tomorrow. Usually, he Liancheng doesn''t have time to exercise at all, but he keeps a good figure all the time. He even has four abdominal muscles, which makes me jealous. The reason why I started to do all kinds of gymnastics since I was a teenager is that I am easy to be fat and thin.

    I learned to dance when I was a child, and my body has always been outstanding, but once the dancer stops, his body will develop laterally.

    In order to curb this trend, I take time to exercise for half an hour every busy day. And I''m easy to lose weight. If I''m in a bad mood, I''m not going well, or I''m too busy with my work, I''ll lose weight quickly.

    If it''s just a thin waist and thigh, I''m happy. But as soon as I''m thin, I''ll lose my chest first. Sometimes when I''m in a mood for a month, I have to change my bra to a smaller size

 Chapter 185

    I pushed he Liancheng out, locked the bathroom door from inside and began to take a bath. More than ten minutes later, as I was about to put on my pajamas and go out, the door locked with a click. The door was pushed open from the outside, and he came in with a lot of heat.

    "Did Kuankuan sleep? You wash it. I''ll go out first I reached for the door.

    "I want you to wait for me." He was a little reluctant. He closed the door with his backhand, leaned up slowly, and put out his hand to encircle me in his arms.

    He looked at me with a pair of drowning eyes and said in a low voice, "do you want to miss me?"

    "Take a bath. I''m tired with three children for two consecutive days." I explained to him in a low voice. Even if the three children are obedient, not particularly naughty, also let me tired.

    At the weekend, my aunt went home to look after her children who came back from school. I was the only one left at home, and he Liancheng accompanied his father in the hospital.

    Boys are very active by nature, especially Yuanyuan and Tongtong, who are like powerful batteries bursting with energy. They can''t stop for a moment and are always energetic. I took care of the little one and appeased the big one. I was so tired that I didn''t go to the company after I sent the two big ones to the kindergarten this morning. I came back to the company and took a nap with the little one. Then I went to the company to deal with some things at noon.

    He Liancheng is so eager to come up, I immediately know what he wants to do. But now, after taking a bath, my whole body is so sleepy that I can''t even lift my little fingers. I can only explain to him and hope he can take a day off.

    "But it''s hard." He Liancheng is reluctant.

    "In the hospital these days, you are tired out too. Why don''t you do it today?" I hugged him hard.

    "I''m not tired..." he said in a low voice, holding my hand to some place.

    Even though we had been together for a long time, he said so plainly, I still couldn''t help but tighten my face, quickly took away my hand, blushed and gritted my teeth, and said in a low voice: "don''t be so colorful, I''ll go out first."

    Even though he didn''t want to, he still gave me a kiss on the brow and said, "I have a lot of things to tell you. If you are tired, you should go to bed first and talk about it yesterday."

    "Of the company?" I asked.

    He nodded and said: "a lot of things, you see what happened recently, there are two of us, there are children, and the old man around me..."

    "Well, well, I''ll wait for you for a moment." I gave him a kiss on the face, pushed him away and turned to go out.

    "There is spirit in gossiping, but there is no spirit in doing that... Leyi, you deliberately refuse me." When his last word came out, I felt a heat on my lips, and I was lingering with him.

    "What is gossiping..." before I could speak, I was blocked by him. I felt deeply warm in my heart. I was so attached by the man I loved, and the woman didn''t want to.

    He kisses very gently, no longer the previous domineering and rampage, every time gently shallow, repeatedly.

    I slowly softened in his gentleness, standing on the support of his arm, with his long curly eyelashes and wet hair in front of me.

    He seemed to feel my gaze. Instead of looking up, he covered my eyes with his hand and said, "honey, would you please close your eyes?"

    When he said this, his lips moved to his ear and swept gently from my earlobe. The hot air gushed out and made me itch. I couldn''t help but have a small pimple.

    His eyes were covered with a big hand, and his eyes were dark. In the dark, his feeling became very sharp.

    In the dark, our distance is getting closer and closer. The eyes covered by him seem to be enchanted by him. I can even feel the curved radian of eyelashes against his palm.

    He Liancheng has been together for a long time. He knows every dead spot of me. In front of him, I am white like a piece of rice paper. Everywhere I go, I have no choice but to surrender.

    On the surface, he Liancheng is much more stable, more flexible and less willful than before. There is only one thing. His requirements in this respect have never changed, just like a little beast who never knows how to satisfy himself. And I always like to be original. When he is interested, he doesn''t care where he is, even in the office which is only one door away from the whole workplace.

    This kind of picture only seen in island movies always makes me feel very ashamed, but he Liancheng enjoys it. Sometimes I was so scared that I bit his shoulder. Sometimes I was so strong that he didn''t even notice the pain.

    I was pressed tightly on the wall by him and couldn''t move. He bowed his head to kiss me. The broken hair on his forehead hung down and itched on his shoulder.

    He pecked my clavicle and said in his ear, "honey?"

    I just ignore him. This bastard always does this. When it comes to a critical moment, he teases me as if I''m in a hurry. I don''t ask him to see how long he can bear itMy reaction made him a little angry. He nibbled on my earlobe on purpose, and the vague words floated into my ears: "fight with me, right? You''re very good at it

    I like to see him make a fool of himself. That''s how he used to do when he quarreled. He always looked at me in a rage and looked at me like I couldn''t help it. But often at this time, there was a little bit of joy in my heart. It seemed that he took advantage of me and kept laughing!

    It''s the same today

    "Tut! What are you laughing at! I can see it. I''ll be in your hands all my life. You''re going to die. I''m not willing to beat you, are I? "

    When he Liancheng said this, I had changed from a moment ago to a moment of laughter. The hand that originally supported his chest released one to cover his mouth, leaving only one pair of eyes to look at him.

    The mist in the bathroom made his eyes shine. Seeing the look in his eyes, the blood in my body tried to drill into my chest. With my chest and skin, I felt the pain of swelling, just like the heart was about to jump out

    ����

    My body was so soft that I was held in his arms and the light kiss fell on my cheek again, He whispered, "dear, love you..."

    I was very tired. My eyes were closed tightly and my hands were tight around his waist. He hugged me and said, "I''ll talk about other things tomorrow."

    I didn''t have the strength to answer him. I just moved in his arms to say I heard him.

    On the way to work the next day, he Liancheng told me what happened these days.

    At the board of directors, the three directors jointly proposed that he Xiao join the board of directors because of his ability and achievements that everyone can see.

    "What''s Hanhua''s profit in a year?" I couldn''t help asking after listening.

    "Hanhua''s profit is very high, but sooner or later something will happen. Normally speaking, the profit of futures companies comes from the transaction fees of customers. He Xiao''s practice is to trade with the company''s own funds and earn the profit between the rise and fall of futures. Unless his trading skills are good enough to ensure that every transaction is profitable, or the number of times to make profits is more than the number of times to make losses, otherwise, once the judgment is wrong, it is a big mistake. " He Liancheng explained to me patiently.

    "I have a general idea about that. Don''t the directors of the company understand this?" I asked.

    "The whole management knows that the group''s risk control personnel will give risk warning every month and every quarter, indicating Hanhua''s illegal operation, but no one can listen to it. The annual profit margin of 2-300% makes everyone forget the risk. " He Liancheng turned to the parking lot with the steering wheel and said simply.

    "It''s really attractive to see how much money there is and how much profit there is every year." I''m a little surprised that he Xiao is really a talent.

    "It''s similar to the registered capital of Lanhua. If you want to face such huge profits, who won''t be moved. Fortunately, even though the old man valued the profit, he didn''t agree to continue to increase his position. At the end of each year, he took away the profit of this year and managed it alone. So at most, he Xiao is just paying for the money, and the risk is still within the master''s control. " He Liancheng stopped the car and leaned over to help me unfasten my seat belt. He gave me a kiss on the lip and said, "let''s go."

    After listening to this, I couldn''t help asking: "he Xiao has been doing it for so many years, but hasn''t he failed?"

    "I''ve missed it. It''s just a few times. In this kind of market, let alone is he misses very few, only judges correctly than judges erroneously many, was the stock god class existence He Liancheng raised his hand to look at the time and said, "I have to rush to the group meeting. If you want to know something else, how can you ask me in the evening?"

    "He Liancheng, when you talk about business, you can also pull to the top, too much!" I opened the door to get down.

    He grabbed my hand and asked, "where did I pull it? I don''t understand

    "Too much!" I shook off his hand and stepped out of the car.

    He rolled down the window and yelled to my back, "honey, make it clear before you go."

    "Go to your meeting!" I looked back at him and waved my hand.

    Maybe time is really tight. He didn''t pester me this time. He waved his hand to me with a smile. Then he started the car and left.

    I came earlier today, and went around to Starbucks downstairs to get a cup of coffee. He Liancheng was so tired last night that he didn''t get up until he called twice today. Up to now, he still doesn''t feel very awake. He has a cup of coffee to refresh himself.

    After paying, I picked up the coffee and ran into a man, almost spilling everything in my hand.

    I stepped back and said, "I''m sorry, sir."

    Looking up, it turned out to be Liu Tian. He didn''t sleep all night. His eyes were a little red. He didn''t fasten the button on his shirt collar. He also wore his suit casually. He had a green stubble at the corner of his mouth."Why are you here?" I asked.

    He didn''t speak. He picked up the coffee in my hand and said, "please have a cup of coffee. I''ll be waiting for you in the morning."

 Chapter 186

    I was surprised to see Liu Tian downstairs in the morning. I bought another cup of coffee, sat down in a quiet place and asked him anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? How can you be so embarrassed? "

    His smile with painful meaning said: "nothing, I have not been very embarrassed?"

    I could hear the meaning of his words, so I had to jump away from his question and say, "what can I do for you? Why don''t you call me and come here and wait? What time did you come? "

    "I wanted to make a phone call, but when I thought you would be with him, I hated to make a phone call. I just wanted to see you. It had nothing to do with the surname he." Liu Tian said anxiously.

    "What''s the matter with you?" I don''t think that''s his tone.

    Liu Tian is a gentleman. He is regular in his work, calm in his speech, and will never say such willful and straightforward words. What happened to him today?

    "Last night, I didn''t know why. I felt painful when I thought of you. I went to your original place to drink. I thought... Later, I found that no matter how much I drank or how sour I was, it was still impossible for me to treat others as you. I hate them, I hate them Liu Tian sat opposite me, leaning forward slightly. He spoke quickly and quickly. When he reached the last sentence, his tone became gnashing. I noticed the smell of wine coming from him.

    "You didn''t go home?" I don''t know what to say. I can only divert my attention and say these words that make people feel like they are too busy.

    "I''ll come straight over there and see you, or I''ll die." He said, his eyes suddenly have a kind of fanaticism, "I have been waiting here, dare not blink an eye, for fear of a wrong eye you go up."

    "Liu Tian, you and I have never started. Don''t torture yourself like this, OK? I want to make you better, become the same as before, calm and moderate... "I didn''t finish my words, was rudely interrupted by him.

    "I hate the way I am. If I used to be like him, like a real dandy, maybe I would be a step ahead of him. If so, you are mine, you will not lie in his arms, you will not give birth to him, you will not ignore being with him, you will not have any fame. " His tone became more and more urgent, and there was something wrong with his eyes.

    "Liu Tian, calm down." I reached out and pressed his hand on the table. I wanted to give him some comfort and calm him down. I found that his hand was terribly hot.

    "Leyi, as long as I think of you and him together, I want to die of jealousy..." his voice slightly lowered.

    "Come on, I''m not as good as you think." I knew he couldn''t listen to what he said at this time, but I had to try to persuade him.

    He looked up at my eyes and said, "Leyi, I''m willing to die for you... Why don''t you give me a chance?"

    The last sentence was as light as a feather, and then he fell to one side. I jumped up with a scream, but it was still a step late.

    He fell heavily from his chair and fell unconscious to the floor.

    The waiter screamed and ran over, looked at Liu Tian and asked me, "what''s wrong with this gentleman? Would you like to call an ambulance? "

    "Call, he''s unconscious." I picked up his shoulder in a hurry to make him comfortable on the ground. At this time, I found that his forehead was hot and his whole body was in a high fever. The abnormal redness on his cheeks turned out to be burning.

    I went to the hospital with the ambulance. After a general examination, the doctor took off his mask and said to me, "your husband doesn''t have a big deal. It''s because he lacks sleep, drinks too much, and his physical strength is overdrawn. He faints. Hang up two bottles of glucose and normal saline and he will wake up in a moment."

    "He''s allergic to sugar." I heard the doctor say the word "sugar" and explain it.

    "Whole sugar or sugar?" The doctor stopped and asked me.

    "I don''t know. I''m allergic to fruit anyway." I said.

    "Fruit is fructose, that''s all sucrose allergy." The doctor tore up the prescription, opened a new one and said, "go and pay the fee. Hang up some normal saline and fever reducing needle. After a short rest, you may wake up."

    I quickly took the bill to pay, and then came back to accompany him to play the hanging bottle.

    I only know one of Liu Tian''s friends, Peng Jiade. Peng Jiade is a two faced person. He has a close relationship with Liu Tian and a good relationship with he Liancheng. I can''t call him. After all, the reason for Liu Tian''s fever and fainting is that he can''t tell others.

    After the injection, the fever still didn''t go down quickly.

    I touch his forehead with my hand every few minutes. I feel that it''s not the best way to wait. So I went outside to buy a towel and wet it in the bathroom to cool him physically.When the towel was hot, he twisted another warm towel. After more than ten times of this, his forehead was not so hot at last. I breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the chair at the head of his bed.

    This period of time has been overdrawn physical strength, this morning nervous for a long time, now a relax, even sitting asleep.

    I don''t know how long after that, I woke up, slightly moved, and found my hand was tightly held, so I quickly pulled it out. I just found out that I didn''t know when I fell asleep at the head of Liu Tian''s bed. My hand was held by him just now.

    "How are you? Are you better? Sorry, I fell asleep just now... "I was busy explaining. At the same time, he reached out and touched his forehead. The temperature had dropped completely.

    He looked at me with soft eyes. All of a sudden, he gave me a kiss on my wrist before I could get back. I felt like I was scalded by red charcoal. I just felt that my heart stopped beating. Hastily, he pulled his hand back, thinking that maybe he just turned his head unintentionally and accidentally touched my wrist with his lips.

    "I''m much better, thank you." He looked at me and said.

    "Then I''ll call your family and ask them to pick you up?" I asked with a sigh of relief. Hearing that he didn''t care what happened just now, I felt a lot less guilty.

    "No." He said eagerly, grabbing my hand.

    "Well, I won''t fight." I said busily, pumping my hand hard. What does it look like for a woman who already has a master to talk with other men like this.

    He held my hand hard and would not let it go. He looked at me and said, "I only hold it for a short time. Only when I hold you can I feel at ease. Just willing to believe that you are in, is real, won''t suddenly disappear

    I wanted to say, Liu Tiancheng, I''m a woman of Liancheng, you can''t do that. At this time, he Liancheng was suspected of deliberately stimulating him, so he shut up.

    He held my hand in this way, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, his expression calmed down, and the fanaticism in his eyes hid deeply, looking at me all the time.

    "Is the medicine dripping finished..." the nurse pushed the door in and looked at us. She looked up at the shelf with the hanging bottle and said, "ah, how do you take care of the patient? The medicine has been dripping for a long time, and the blood has returned..."

    I was blushed by the nurse and wanted to withdraw my hand quickly, but he held it stubbornly.

    The nurse patted him on the forearm and said, "relax, relax."

    He didn''t look back. He didn''t even look at the nurse and said, "stick the other arm."

    But the nurse had no choice but to change her arm and put a new bottle of water on him.

    It''s hard for me to struggle when an outsider is present. When the nurse finishes all this, I try my best to press his wrist with one hand and pull my other hand out.

    With a frown, he reached out his hand with a needle, took my hand on his wrist and said, "please, don''t move."

    I saw that he didn''t care about the needle on his arm at all. When he moved, the blood suddenly returned to the transparent tube of infusion. He was busy and said to him, "you release your hand, I''ll call the nurse, and the needle ran away."

    "No He shook his head.

    Doesn''t he hurt? The needle had pushed his skin up, and the rapid drop of medicine pushed out a big bag of his skin.

    "You''ll have an accident like this." My heart said.

    "I feel empty in my heart for a long time. I hold your hand and then I feel that it has been filled in. Please don''t move. I only hold it for a while." His eyes were quiet and his tone firm.

    "I''ll be back when I call the nurse." I''m in a bit of a hurry.

    Although running the needle is not a big deal, the patient is not comfortable. Besides, everyone''s sensitivity to pain is different. I am extremely sensitive, so I saw the needle under his skin moving with his action, and felt that my arm was like a restless needle, which was very painful.

    "What you say is what you say." He fixed his eyes on me.

    "Sure, don''t worry." I can''t do anything. I''m full of answers.

    He finally let go of his hand. I stood up in a hurry and went outside to call the nurse. The nurse said, "how can it be? Ordinary old people are easy to run the needle... You are... This gentleman, don''t move. " Pull the needle out again and put it in another place.

    Finally, the potion began to drop normally, and I stood at the door.

    He patted the chair beside him with his active hand and said, "come and sit with me for a while. I promise I won''t move you."

    When I looked at him, I still felt dangerous. I had an idea and said to him, "wait for me for a while, I''ll go to the bathroom."His eyes suddenly changed, and he quickly sat up from the bed. Before I knew what he was going to do, he had already pulled off the infusion needle and came to me in a few steps.

    It was too late for me to open the door and go out. He forced me down and asked angrily, "why do you always give me hope and then disappoint me. You should have left me in the coffee shop a few hours ago to survive. You should have walked away alone pretending you didn''t know me... Then I would have died. Why did you send me to the hospital and take care of me so carefully? Why do you change my towel over and over again? "

    "I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. I think you''re a friend." I said in a panic.

    "I don''t want to be friends with you. You either hate me or love me." Liu Tian finished this sentence, eyes suddenly burning up, he put one hand around my waist, the other hand picked up my chin, heavy kiss down.

    "You are abnormal... I love he Liancheng... You let me go..." I said while struggling

 Chapter 187

    "Don''t tell me you don''t feel for me."

    "Leyi, if you can''t fall in love with me, let you hate me. At least you can remember me."

    "Liu Tian..." I just feel humiliated, resist the physical reaction he brought, and use all my strength to bend my knees to his belly.

    He is a man, how much stronger than me, and he is now merciless, even lost his mind. He held my leg down before I could lift it.

    If Liu Tian uses a strong one, what should I do? How can I explain to Lian Cheng? I don''t want it!

    He did not scruple my reaction, forced on my shoulder, each bite said: "I hate him, hate him to make you like this."

    "I will. Get out of here!" I couldn''t push him, so I had to scold him. As if he didn''t hear me, he continued to leave tooth marks on my body.

    The more I struggled in his arms, the more obvious the change in his place was. Finally, he said in a hoarse voice, "Leyi, you hate me."

    I sobbed and said: "please don''t do this. I don''t want to hate you. I really don''t want to hate you. I just fell in love with him a little earlier

    When he heard this, he suddenly lost his strength, buried his head in my neck, held me tightly, and his whole body trembled violently. I don''t know how to react. The only thing I can do at the moment is to cry and keep shedding tears... I''m afraid Liu Tian will lose his sense, I''m afraid of losing his friend, I''m afraid of he Liancheng''s misunderstanding

    He Liancheng and I can''t stand any more twists and turns. I don''t want to give up halfway. I want to achieve the right result with him. However, Liu Tian at this time, as long as further, the gorgeous dream I made will be like a beautiful castle carved out of ice. When it gets hot, it will melt, even the water vapor will evaporate, and no trace will be left.

    At this moment, I realized how loyal I was to he Liancheng both physically and psychologically. I can''t tolerate other men touching me, even if they are willing to pay all Liu Tian for me.

    Love is so unreasonable, pay and get is not proportional.

    I don''t know how long he whispered in my ear again and again: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t want to force you, how can I be willing to force you... I just want you to think of madness, I can''t find someone who can replace you, and my heart hurts so much that I can''t insist. For a moment last night, I was wondering if you would remember me if I died suddenly? Will you forget all about me. I''m afraid of this feeling, you know? I''m afraid you don''t remember me... I''m sorry... I''m sorry... "

    My fear finally slowly faded, my body relaxed, and I broke away from his arms as soon as I earned it

    He said that he was going to go out by pulling the door. When he opened the door, he was staggered and seemed to fall. But he soon stood firm, looked back at me and said, "don''t go out like this, wait for me."

    "Well." I answered, not daring to look at him.

    I can''t wear clothes any more. If I go out like this, I will be surrounded by onlookers. I took out the make-up mirror from my bag and simply straightened my hair. Seeing the teeth marks on my neck that were obviously bitten with blood marks, I was in a dilemma. How can I explain to Lian Cheng.

    Any man will think more when he sees these marks on his woman. If I tell the truth, I know his temper will come to Liu Tian''s house, but I don''t have the heart to hide it from him.

    Liu Tian came back soon. He put down his clothes and said, "I''ll go out, you change your clothes and let''s go. I have no problem. I didn''t sleep all night and I''m nervous. I drank a lot of wine, and then I''m a little weak. I don''t need to be hospitalized."

    I nodded and said, "well."

    He turned around and went out. The clothes he bought were standing collar, which could barely cover the marks on his neck, but a little action would still show. I spread my hair on my shoulders, and I could not see anything unusual.

    After a while, he knocked outside and I opened the door.

    He came in, did not dare to look me in the eyes, uneasily whispered: "Leyi, please don''t hate me. I don''t want to hurt you. I really don''t want to hurt you at all

    "I''m leaving. You should pay attention to your health." I exhort a, there are a few cruel words in the mouth hit a few circles or swallow back. Thinking of what he did for me, his simple proposal, he came out of the house in a desperate way, he bought a house without knowing me, his engagement banquet... I can''t say a few words, even to death.

    It''s hard to refuse a person, even harder to refuse a person who loves himself.

    He followed me not far or near. When I got in the way of a taxi, he opened the door and let me in. He stepped back and said, "you can go to Nanchi on business for a week."

    When I was stunned, I suddenly understood the meaning of his words. He was afraid that I would be angry by he Liancheng."No, I won''t hide such a thing from him. He may come to you." I said in a low voice, hard not to give himself two mouths, and he said this to do!

    But after hearing this, he laughed: "how could I be afraid that he would come to me? I wish he would come to me. I''m just afraid you''ll be wronged in the middle. " Speaking of this, he said eagerly, "if you want to choose me that day, rest assured that I will deal with everything, including he Liancheng."

    I was scared by his words and my eyes jumped twice. What is "will handle everything" and "including he Liancheng"... When I looked back, I saw him waving to me outside the window, with a calm expression.

    It was 11:30 at noon when I returned to the company. I simply ate something and went back to the office. Everyone was busy with their own affairs, and no one noticed that I looked abnormal.

    All afternoon, I was out of my mind, thinking anxiously about how to explain to he Liancheng in the evening. Is it forced by Liu Tian? Will he take a knife and go straight through? As far as I know of him, absolutely. What can we do? Said he was hijacked by a stranger? Come on, it''s not a TV show. Pretending to be on a business trip, no, no, I''m not willing to leave leniency at home, and I don''t have the heart to cheat he Liancheng

    I thought about it for a whole afternoon, but I still didn''t figure out how to explain to he Liancheng what happened to the tooth marks on my neck.

    After four o''clock, Zheng Haitao came to my desk with a piece of material, handed it over with a smile, and said, "sister Lin, please take a look at the material and my arrangement for the summit. I, Li Ran and Chen Xiaotong will go together. What do you think needs to be changed? "

    I forced myself to calm down and carefully read the materials Zheng Haitao handed me. He has a good idea. He wants to take this opportunity to make an impression on his peers.

    He and the organizer reached cooperation through consultation. Sponsor organization funds, get a chance to speak and sign in the journal. We were given thirty-five minutes to show the development of new media creative companies in China, to show their soft power and so on.

    I never thought that Zheng Haitao, who has always been enthusiastic and unrestrained, would have such an idea. He slightly changed the content and said, "it''s very good. I''ll do it according to your plan."

    At this time, he was a little embarrassed and said, "sister Lin, in addition to the attendance fee of 8000 yuan per person, she needs to sponsor 150000 yuan in the past. This is the price I got by looking for a lot of familiar talents. If it''s 300000, I''ll have this opportunity. "

    I knew this kind of market, so I laughed and signed for him, saying: "I agree with your plan, and I will make the financial department pay as soon as possible, but you''d better make the speech more vivid and wait for your good news."

    Zheng Haitao was relieved. For the first time, he said to me in a very serious tone: "sister Lin, don''t worry. I will certainly live up to your great trust and strive to develop our company into a first-class one in China.... "

    "Well, get busy." I heard that the first half of his sentence was quite reliable, and the second half of his sentence began to talk nonsense, which immediately interrupted him.

    "Good." Zheng Haitao''s spirit sank into the elixir, and he answered with a strong voice. He picked up the materials I had signed, just like a victorious soldier, and walked to his work station with a high spirit.

    As soon as he left, I got entangled again.

    As long as he doesn''t work overtime, he will basically hold me in bed every night. Even if you don''t do it, you''ll make out with me. I think it''s almost impossible for him not to notice the marks on me.

    At the moment when I was about to leave work, I suddenly realized that the way Liu Tian said was thoughtful. But let me lie to he Liancheng that I''m going on a business trip, I really don''t have the courage. It''s not because I don''t know how to lie. When I''m at zijintai, I can deal with the guests and tell lies without making a draft. However, for he Liancheng, I am not willing to tell him a lie

 Chapter 188

    I have something to do in my heart. I can''t sleep soundly. It''s so easy to coax me to sleep. Kuankuan has been lying in a daze for a long time. As soon as I felt sleepy, I heard the door ring gently and was opened with a key.

    I woke up quickly, and then heard the sound of he Liancheng walking into the room. He didn''t turn on the light, put things down in the dark, and then felt out his shoes. At this time, I didn''t know what was accidentally knocked down by him and fell to the ground with a slight Ding bell.

    Next, he didn''t move for a long time. When he heard that Kuankuan and I were not awakened, he continued to change shoes carefully. He came to the bedroom, looked at me, and then went to the baby room. I lay in bed with my eyes closed and pretended to be sleeping soundly.

    There was a slight sound of water. He was taking a bath.

    The door of the bathroom was opened, and the light poured out. He turned off the bathroom light, crept to the bed, and then turned on the small lamp at the head of the bed. I felt the mattress beside me sink down, and the familiar breath fell into my nose.

    He lay beside me and leaned up. He put his hand around me and whispered in my ear, "honey, I''m back."

    "What time is it?" I can''t pretend any more and ask him softly.

    I woke up when he came in. I suddenly spoke, and my voice was a little hoarse, just like the sound of waking someone who was sleeping soundly.

    He encircled me from behind. My head was on his arm. He gently held my earlobe, gave me a kiss and said, "don''t worry about the time. Go to sleep."

    This sentence let me breathe a sigh of relief, ah, ready to nest in his warm arms to continue to sleep.

    Turning around in his arms, I took the initiative to kiss him on the lip and said in a soft voice: "sleep. I had wind on my shoulder when I went to bed last night, so I changed this long sleeve..."

    Shallow light, I hoarse voice a say export, immediately aware of bad things. He Liancheng''s eyes become very deep, like a pool of water, which is the precursor of his passion. He hugged me tightly, let me lie down on him, touched my nose intimately and said, "honey, don''t bewitch me with your voice, OK? I want to

    "Go to bed. I''m too tired these days. Go to bed early." I said softly and gave him a kiss on the face.

    "I''m not tired. Since I have Kuankuan, I seldom want you as I did yesterday. It''s rare that little things fall asleep. Let''s..." he said and moved his body to let me know that he has already had a reaction. Then my eyes fell on my neckline and said with a low smile, "I look like a high school student in such conservative pajamas."

    "Pervert!" I said in a low voice, scared, for fear that he really had to... That would be the end. All my ideas and methods are useless at this moment.

    "I just like being sick to you."

    ����

    After he untied the first button, I held his head in a cold sweat like a reflex and said, "I''m tired, I don''t want to."

    "Honey, you sleep yours, I do mine." He said in a low voice, took my hand holding his face, with a bad smile in his eyes.

    "You..." I just said a word, he reached out to cover my eyes and said, "close your eyes, feel me."

    My interruption made him give up untiing buttons with his mouth. He encircled me with one hand and untied a row of round buttons with the other hand three or five times. As soon as he was about to kiss me, his expression froze.

    My heart said a bad, finally did not hide, busy mouth: "Liancheng, you listen to me to explain, not as you think!"

    "Lin Leyi, you''ve gone too far. You''re going out behind my back!" He gasped, his chest was up and down, his eyes were red, and he glared at my neck and shoulders.

    "I really don''t have it. Listen to me. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry..."

    "The evidence is still there. What''s not clear!" He raised his voice, and his eyes became more red. A kind of anger that I didn''t dare to look directly at came down, and my voice became smaller with a guilty heart. "Without those things you think about, I was accidentally bitten."

    "By whom? Ah, say it. Still not careful, who is so careful to bite your shoulder, mad dog? Usually I take off your clothes quickly will be kicked out of bed by you, so fierce you don''t resist? Who! Who did it? I''m not willing to touch you, that son of a bitch He was so angry that he got up from the bed. He didn''t even wear a little wind. He stood naked beside the bed and his whole body trembled.

    "Honey, it''s just a misunderstanding. Listen to me." I also ran to him barefoot, thinking of tiptoes to kiss him.

    He dodged me and said: "misunderstanding... Has been made like this. Do you tell me it''s a misunderstanding? Do you think I''m a fool? "

    "It''s really a misunderstanding. I met Liu Tian downstairs. He fainted and I sent him to the hospital." I was busy pouring beans in a bamboo tube and explained it clearly.There is no one reliable in the idea just now. I have to be honest when I meet him.

    "Will it be like this when you go to the hospital? Is Liu Tian fainted, let him fall there, you when what live * *. To be honest, did you make a bed with Liu Tian. You''ve gone too far. You... You... You went out behind my back! " He was so angry that he was incoherent. I was so anxious that I didn''t know how to explain it.

    "He''s drunk. If I knew he would jump on me, I wouldn''t take him to the hospital. I promise, I have nothing to do with him." I said hastily.

    He Liancheng usually has a good temper. When he gets angry, he will hurt people immediately, which is the most difficult to appease. Even if his father was angry with him, he would drop things and leave, and he would never apologize afterwards. I didn''t dare to touch his scales. I held him tightly for fear that he would run away again. If I''m drunk outside, I''ll ask someone to cry.

    "Ah... DUT? You said you were innocent. I believe you. You... You... Let me down. " He broke my hand, turned and walked out.

    Wipe, children''s shoes, you wear a dress and go to the living room! Even if there''s no one else in the family, it''s not good for you to be naked like this. Besides, you''ll take a little mallet out with you

    I picked up his pajamas and threw them on to help him put them on. I sincerely explained again, "believe me, it''s nothing. If I say a lie, Let me go out and be killed by a car... "

    Before I finished my words, he covered my mouth: "if you have something to say, don''t swear to God, what will my son do if something happens to you? Who can I take it out on? Even if you have a adulterer, I''m going to tear him down for stew. "

    I was finally relieved by his series of vicious words. Fortunately, he didn''t get into his head and listened to my explanation.

    This matter is my fault first. If I throw him down at this time and feel aggrieved, I will cry. This relationship is not far from the end.

    What''s more, I was wronged. This is the truth. He said that I scolded me, even if I was beaten, I would suffer.

    "You see, we have to be reasonable. Yu Miao is holding the DNA identification report. I still choose to believe you without hesitation, and you should also believe me. Right? " I explained in detail and treated him gently.

    He finally reluctantly like a little daughter-in-law who was forced to calm down on the sofa, I go to kiss his lips, he did not escape.

    I was so happy that I immediately took the opportunity to tell the whole story and finally added, "I just can''t bear to cheat you. Otherwise, I said that I''ve been on a business trip for a week and come back with nothing. What can you do?"

    As soon as he was quiet, after listening to my words, he immediately blew up his hair again: "you dare, you dare, you try. I have to kill Liu Tian, a pervert."

    As soon as I heard that our noble and elegant Persian cat was once again hairy, I busily and conscientiously turned into a master of Shun Mao and kept saying to him, "I will never see him again, OK? I won''t do any of the businesses he introduces, OK? "

    ����

    I put forward a series of conditions to admit my mistake. He Liancheng always held his head high like the queen, and didn''t even look at me.

    He only had a dress I threw at his waist. After that, he appeared in full light, and his figure was so good that it made people drool. Suddenly, I felt that this arrogant Persian was suspected of taking the opportunity to show his figure.

    "Well, shall I delete his phone number?" I''ve finally finished what I can think of.

    He took a slow look at me, raised his chin to me with the expression that the palace appreciated you, and said, "delete it now."

    I quickly ran to get my mobile phone and deleted Liu Tian''s number in front of him.

    "Blacklist." He didn''t like it. I just deleted him and asked for more.

    At this time, I dare not from, put Liu Tian into the blacklist, secretly feel uncomfortable. Liu Tian, I''m sorry.

    I threw the mobile phone, no longer give him a chance to speak, the whole person rushed over and pressed on him and asked: "OK, not angry."

    "Call me my dearest husband." He tooted his lips.

    "He Liancheng, your uncle. You just pretended to be angry When he said these words, I saw the smile in his eyes.

    "My father is the only child, I have no father." He said to me, "think about how to make it up to me, or I''ll be angry."

    I had my own mistakes first, and even though I was reluctant, some intimacy really happened. I am thankful that he can forgive me in this way. At this time, even if he put forward more excessive demands, I will agree. So he gently kisses him and asks, "whatever you say.""I''m still angry." He said angrily.

    "I know."

    "I still want to deal with Liu Tian"

    "I know."

    ����

    We are a soft, a non-stop request, baby room came wide cry, I jumped up and ran past.

    "Lin Leyi, you still don''t have me in your heart." He was howling behind me.

    "Don''t be arrogant. Make milk powder for your son. I''m sure I won''t derail with others. If one of us derails first, maybe it''s your luxury car, not my little train that can''t run without you. " I don''t look back.

    I didn''t see the expression of he Liancheng behind me, but I decided at this moment that he trusted me no less than I gave him.

    At the beginning of my explanation, he knew that I certainly didn''t roll the sheets with others. He just felt that I didn''t let out a wave of anger in my chest, my eyes were red with anger, and my body was trembling with anger.

    He was proud for a long time, just to vent his anger. Just like I did that day, although I didn''t believe in Yu Miao, I was angry that he got into trouble with these things. I had to find something to vent.

    When I came out with Kuankuan in my arms, he had a bath towel around his waist, washed the milk powder, had a drink by himself, tried the temperature, handed it to me and said, "OK."

    I took the bottle and fed Kuankuan. He sat next to me, gently stroked my shoulder and said, "Damn, Liu Tian is a mad dog. If he starts again, I have to kill him."

 Chapter 189

    He Liancheng''s tone made me afraid, but I didn''t know how to answer him or answer his words. So I had to shut up and concentrate on feeding Kuankuan. He nestled up to me and watched Kuan Kuan. After he was full, he pursed his mouth, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Then he took Kuan Kuan into the room.

    I followed him, watching him carefully put the child back on the bed, cover the quilt, and then look back at me.

    Before Kuankuan woke up just now, although we had already talked about it, we still had a problem in our heart. I know it''s going to take time for this stem to melt. I can''t make him accept my apology immediately and pretend nothing happened. In the same way, I have been worrying about Yu Miao for many days.

    His expression made me feel distressed. I knew this feeling. I went forward and hugged his waist, buried his head in his chest and said in a low voice, "Lian Cheng, I''m sorry. I didn''t know he would be like that."

    "I know, as you said, how much trust you have in me, and so do I. But I''m still sad. " He gave me a hug.

    "Take a bath." He was silent for a while, holding me to the bathroom, turned on the hot water again, took the shower seriously, and helped me clean my body inch by inch. I know that he doesn''t want me to have other people''s marks and taste.

    I want to say that I really feel a little aggrieved in my heart, but this grievance is soon pressed down by me. Transposition think about it, he Liancheng''s performance is calm.

    "Where did he touch you?" He lowered his head and asked, I obediently pointed, "here, here... No more."

    He put soap on me with his hand and washed it over and over again until his skin was red enough to break. Then he stopped. The shower was unable to fall to the ground. One hand suddenly hit the wall heavily and put me in his arms. He said in a low voice, "Leyi, I can''t even protect you. My heart hurts so much, just like being caught and rubbed."

    I recognized the dumb meaning in his voice, and the little grievance in my heart disappeared immediately, full of heartache for him.

    Since the amnesia incident, he seems to have grown up all of a sudden. He has never shed tears in front of me. Occasionally, he is angry or uncomfortable. At most, his tone is cold for a few days.

    He makes me feel helpless and I don''t know what to do.

    "Lian Cheng, I know it''s all my fault, but I promise you, I never hinted at him, never seduced him, really. I just think he helped me a lot and I can''t bear to see him faint there. Do you understand? " I slowed down and explained.

    "I know, I know, but I just feel bad." He has a low voice. I can''t explain it any more, and I can''t express how much I like more directly.

    I miss my feet and kiss him. Gently kiss his lips... His face... His clavicle... His Adam''s apple

    His body finally slowly regained its heat, took my face and asked, "do you love me?"

    He seldom asked me this solemnly. Once or twice, he asked me this sentence at that time. I pretended to be deaf and dumb. This time, he asked me frankly, which made me have no way back. In fact, I have answered many times in my heart, I love you, I love you... How can I not love him? I just feel that some words don''t need to be mentioned, I can''t say it after opening my mouth.

    "Look into my eyes and tell me clearly, do you love me or not?" He asked stubbornly, his hot body hugging me. His hot breath sprayed on my face, giving me a warm and stable feeling.

    I look at his eyes, his eyes are stubborn, have expectations, and faint uneasiness... At this moment, I suddenly understand that he asked the meaning of this sentence, he knows my mind, knows everything, just want me to confirm - he wants to hear this sentence.

    I once again printed on his lips, softly with the most gentle voice in his ear said: "I love you, Liancheng, I love you."

    His eyes suddenly become fanatical, forced up to hold me in his arms, turned out of the bathroom, I whispered, want to say is blocked by his mouth.

    The light in the bedroom is ambiguous. His body is getting hotter and hotter. He smiles in a pair of bright eyes and says, "I know you are a mental cleanliness addict. As long as you say it, I will rest assured."

    "I love you all the time, but I think this sentence is always on my lips. It''s a little too..." I can''t find the right adjective. I turn my head slightly and say it in a very small voice.

    I didn''t dare to look into his eyes for fear of drowning in his deep eyes.

    He closed my arm tightly and said in a low voice, "if I didn''t love you, I would not let you go to work tomorrow morning. It''s more than two o''clock now. Go to sleep. "

    I think that he said this sentence intimate and warm, to his arms nest nest nest, peacefully sleep in the past. In the heart finally loosened that tight string, finally explained this matter clearly. At the same time, I swear in my heart that I will never get along with Liu Tian alone.The next few days, he began to go out early and come back late. Sometimes he was busy until two or three o''clock in the night and went to bed quietly. Sometimes when he came back late, he needed to change Kuankuan''s diaper and feed her. Finally, he lay down beside me and whispered, "Kuankuan, I''ve made it. You don''t have to get up."

    He was so busy that I took Yuanyuan and Tongtong to Nanshi again. It was Cao Ye''s friend who was making a movie and needed a pair of twin boys. He overheard Cao Ye talking about it. After seeing the photos, he was very satisfied with the two little babies, and let Cao Ye persuade me to agree anyway.

    For this matter, one is to look at the baby''s own opinions, the other is to personally stare at the shooting. Now people are saying that your circle is too messy. I don''t want the two babies to be affected when they are making advertisements or short films.

    During the time when I left the imperial capital, I handed over the company''s affairs to Xu Wanyun. Like a standard nanny, I dragged my three children to Nanshi, accompanied by my aunt.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are always obedient. When they have their own plays, they read the script carefully according to the director''s instruction. Although they don''t know the words, they can read them word by word. Don''t have their own play to shoot, just sit beside me and play with Kuankuan.

    We went to the crew for three days. Although the time was short, many actors fell in love with the two babies. Those handsome men and women in the middle of the break, will run to tease two little baby to play, but also sent a lot of candy and small toys. Through the past few days, I also found that the entertainment industry is not as chaotic as the spread, at least on the surface, everyone is talking and laughing, getting along well.

    As soon as the two of them finished filming, I flew back to the imperial capital with my family. What is rare is that he Liancheng takes time out of his busy schedule to meet us at the airport.

    There''s nothing like seeing his family''s smiling face when he just got off the plane. Kuankuan saw he Liancheng, his eyes narrowed to a crack, and he leaned out half of his body to hug him.

    He Liancheng put Kuankuan in his arms, gave him a kiss on the face and said, "baby, do you miss Dad?"

    Kuankuan chuckled and said vaguely, leaving obvious saliva marks on his face.

    When you are lenient to your relatives, your saliva will take the opportunity to wipe other people''s face. I don''t know if it''s intentional or accidentally rubbed up. However, as long as you want to make out with him, the saliva on this face is inevitable.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong look up at he Liancheng with expectation in their eyes. He Liancheng immediately realized the look in the eyes of the two little babies, put Kuankuan in my arms, bent down, picked up one with one hand, and then kissed the two little things on their faces and asked: "where are the two big babies? Do you miss me these days? "

    "Yes." Tong Tong opened his hand to draw a big circle and said, "there are so many people who miss Uncle he."

    He Liancheng laughs and walks in front with two babies in his arms. I hold Kuankuan in the back. My aunt helps to pull the luggage. The whole family walks in the slanting sunset, and the shadow is drawn to the elder.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong really like he Liancheng. They specially help him choose a gift in Nanshi and ask my aunt and me not to reveal the news.

    On the way home from the airport, the two little things were very calm. Although they talked with he Liancheng, they never mentioned the gift. When I got home, my aunt helped me clean up and left in a hurry. I know what''s going on in her family. I''ll pack the things I bought for her and let her take them back.

    In this city, no matter what industry people are engaged in, they are working hard to make their life better, and so am I.

    He Liancheng called to order takeout, then took the babies to wash their faces and hands, and helped them clean up the luggage.

    "Don''t move!" Yuan Yuan is wiping his face with a small towel. He Liancheng wants to move his suitcase. He sprints over like a hundred meters and falls on the suitcase.

    He Liancheng was startled, rubbed his head and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there a little secret I can''t know? "

    Yuanyuan looks at he Liancheng, wondering whether to tell the truth. As soon as Tong Tong sees that his brother is ready to speak, he runs over and takes he Liancheng by the hand and says, "uncle he, I want to eat fruit. I''m thirsty."

    He Liancheng didn''t know what the two little things were doing. He gave him a kiss on the forehead and said, "OK, I''ll clean up myself. I''ll wash the fruit."

    I sat on the sofa with Kuankuan in my arms and fed him. He was hungry. All the way, he saw that what he ate was like a little tiger. It was delicious.

    He Liancheng brought up the washed fruit, poured a glass of water for each of the two little things, put it on the table and said, "come and drink it yourself. It''s a little man. Don''t wait for me to feed it to your mouth."

    Tong Tong came up to him, raised his head and said to him, "uncle he, squat down."He Liancheng didn''t know why. He looked at me. I handed him a look, his eyes a bright, vaguely guess what, mouth can''t help Yang Yang squat down.

    Tong Tong put his little hand over his eyes, turned back and said to Yuan Yuan, "brother, come quickly."

    Yuan Yuan ran over with a well packed box. Tong Tong released his hand and said to he Liancheng, "uncle he, it''s for you."

    He Liancheng should have received a lot of gifts since he grew up. I don''t know how many are valuable. So I didn''t expect that Xiaobao''s gift would make his eyes red. He took the box and asked, "is it really for me?"

 Chapter 190

    "Well." The two babies nodded and looked at him expectantly.

    "Uncle he, open it and have a look." Looking at him standing there holding the box, Tong Tong didn''t open it with a silly smile. He was a little worried and hurried to urge him.

    "Good." He Liancheng''s voice almost had a nasal sound. I looked forward to see his eyes. There was something flowing inside.

    He opened the box and his eyes lit up.

    Yuanyuan and Tongtong were waiting for their boarding at Nanshi airport when they found a men''s clothing store beside them. They were curious to go in and turn around. When they saw the ties of different colors placed in the counter, they looked up and asked me, "Mom, can I afford this?"

    "Yes, of course. It''s just that you''re too young to need this now. " I explained.

    "No, no, I want to give one to uncle he. Last time uncle he wiped my nose with his tie." Tong Tong is a little embarrassed to say.

    "I also want to send uncle he. Last time in the water world, uncle he wiped my face with his tie." Yuan Yuan was lying on the counter, his nose sticking to the glass, and he was busy adding.

    I caressed my forehead speechless. When I wasn''t there, how did he Liancheng take the children? He didn''t bring all the things in advance. He picked up everything temporarily and wiped his nose with such an expensive tie. He was just doing it.

    But at the same time, I feel warm in my heart. I can''t help but be moved that he treats two babies like a real biological father.

    So I agreed that the two little boa partners had chosen He Liancheng to tie their necktie. They had chosen for half a day that they had the prettiest tie with a blue thin tie.

    The shop assistant helped them pack them into a gift box. They carefully wrapped their clothes in several layers before putting them on the bottom of the suitcase.

    He Liancheng looked at the expectant eyes of the two babies and quickly took apart the ribbon. When he saw the tie, his eyes lit up obviously.

    "As like as two peas," he brought the tie out and said with surprise. "I love it very much. Good boy, there''s a future. I''ll choose things according to this vision in the future. "

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong were praised by he Liancheng. They were so happy that they gave him a kiss on his face and said with a smile, "uncle he likes it. My brother and I picked the whole shop and got this one. Mom likes it, too. "

    He Liancheng said with a smile: "that''s of course. Everyone will like the gift from my babies."

    He said and took the two babies to the bedroom. I didn''t know what he was going to do. He picked up Kuankuan and followed him in. He Liancheng opened the wardrobe, pulled out his shirt shelf, took the tie, and asked, "which shirt is better to match?"

    I stood by and watched them interact with a smile. I admire he Liancheng''s taste in clothes. I hardly need to worry about it. He can walk on the catwalk when he goes out with a few pieces at will.

    "This one." Yuan Yuan pulled out a pure white shirt.

    "This one." Tong Tong is a dark purple shirt.

    The aesthetics of Tong Tong and Yuan Yuan are quite different, but I don''t know why they can choose the same tie. He Liancheng said early on that Yuanyuan has a steady personality and will be a good material for the company in the future; The child''s personality is jumping off, his mind is much, and his thinking is as flexible as a fish that can''t be caught. He should be able to eat creative food like me.

    Now, day by day, it''s really in response to he Liancheng''s words.

    Kuankuan saw that his brothers were carrying clothes, and he also wanted to earn his body from my arms. I put him on the bed, and he immediately picked up a pile of clothes and stuffed them into his mouth.

    "Little ancestor." He Liancheng snatched the clothes from his hand and said, "I''m not afraid that you''ll bite the clothes, I''m afraid that you''ll eat the detergent that hasn''t been cleaned."

    Then the doorbell rang, and he Liancheng said, "it''s estimated that the delivery man has arrived."

    I hurried to open the entrance guard and waited at the door for less than a minute. The delivery boy delivered the food. I just finished paying for the delivery. As soon as I was ready to close the door, I saw the elevator door open and Peng Jiade rushed out.

    He saw my face and said, "do you have any news from Liu Tian these days?"

    He Liancheng just came out of the bedroom with a group of small ones, ready to eat. When he heard Peng Jiade''s words, he glared and asked angrily, "the owner''s name is he. You''ve found the wrong place."

    Peng Jiade probably didn''t expect that he Liancheng would be at home. He was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "I not only know the name of the male owner, but also the name of the female owner, Lin. The hostess and our boss have a little friendship. I don''t want to ask her about something urgent. "

    I listened to him talk more and more. I winked at him, and his eyes were almost cramped. Then he realized that it would be bad to talk about it again. He stopped laughing, went into the room and closed the door. Then he took the lunch box from me and carried it to the kitchen, "I just didn''t have dinner. I ate it in your house. It''s just the right time," he saidHe Liancheng always forbeared in front of the children. He gouged out Peng Jiade''s eyes and asked, "what''s wrong with Liu Tian? How did you come to my house? "

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong have a good impression of Liu Tian. They also know that Liu Tian has helped us a lot. When they hear that Liu Tian is in trouble, their faces are worried.

    He Liancheng took a look at the two little babies, gathered the anger in his tone and asked, "have you washed your hands? You just set the table? Can you speak in a hygienic way? "

    Peng Jiade was openly despised by him, but he was not angry. He put down what he had in his hand, gave a simple rush to the pool, and shook his hand. "Liu Tian didn''t appear for half a month in a row. He didn''t answer his mobile phone at first, but turned it off later. Now we are all in a mess over there. If it wasn''t for no way, I wouldn''t come to Leyi. Why do I come here to scold you? Why do I block you. Besides, it''s good that I''m here now. If someone else comes, it won''t be the current situation. "

    He is quite aware of the entanglement between the three of us, and speaks very frankly.

    He Liancheng went into the kitchen and said in a low voice, "wait a minute. The children are all here."

    Peng Jiade saw Yuanyuan and Tongtong staring at him. He covered up his anxiety and said, "it''s OK. Uncle Liu can go on holiday. I''ll call you when I find him."

    Because of he Liancheng''s instructions, Peng Jiade didn''t say a word when he ate. When I finished eating, he Liancheng took Peng Jiade into the study with him.

    I want to go in and listen to what happened to Liu Tian. I think it''s inappropriate. More than ten days ago, when I thought of this number, my heart jumped. It happened more than ten days ago. Has he disappeared since that day?

    Suddenly, my whole body nervous, standing in front of the pool stunned. There is only one thought in my heart - Liu Tian, he won''t do anything stupid!

    He once suffered from autism, and his character was easy to get to the top... If, if anything happened to him... I dare not think about it. When he thought about the expression after he sent me to the car that day, he was calm and calm. He didn''t want to do anything stupid. Besides, he finally said, "if you want to choose me that day, don''t worry, I will handle everything, including he Liancheng.". It''s impossible for a man to say such a confident thing.

    When I think of this, I suddenly turn my mind to the words "solve he Liancheng" in his words. Will he do harm to he Liancheng?

    When we think about him, it seems that he can''t do such a thing.

    I cleaned up the kitchen, sat in the baby room opposite the study, simply cleaned up the things on the floor mat, put the width on the ground, and put a pile of toys for him to play with.

    And I am staring at the closed door of my study. I want to hear what happened to Liu Tian? Something unusual happened over there.

    He Liancheng and Peng Jiade talked for more than 20 minutes, and the door finally opened. He Liancheng took him to the door. He waved his hand to me and said, "Leyi, I''m leaving. If he should contact you, please let me know."

    "Good." I answered.

    He Liancheng closed the door and came back. He first looked at Yuan Yuan''s and Tong Tong''s rooms. Knowing his worry, I whispered, "I went back to write the Pinyin left in kindergarten. What''s the matter?"

    "Leyi, you didn''t rush into the study just now. I''m very happy to ask Peng Jiade about Liu Tian." He Liancheng spoke first.

    "I''m sure you''ll take care of it, and I''m willing to leave everything to you." I took his hand and thought eagerly: tell me, tell me!

    Indeed, my thoughts and performance are unfair to Liu Tian. If it''s he Liancheng, I''ll try my best to find him myself. And Liu Tian suddenly disappeared, but I didn''t even have the courage to ask face to face, because I was afraid he Liancheng misunderstood.

    It turns out that the matter of feelings is so unreasonable. I am secretly worried about Liu Tian, but at the same time, I am ashamed of my reaction.

    "He disappeared suddenly half a month ago, and I calculated that it was the day he did that to you." He Liancheng looked me in the eye and said, "I know you are worried about him, just as I know that Xue Ming has something wrong and I can''t help caring. It''s just a habit. I''m not angry. "

    "I''m relieved that you think so." I''ll be honest.

    He Liancheng continued with a smile: "there is no news to find now. This person is like evaporation from the world, there is no news at all. Everyone was in a hurry. You may not know the situation of their family. His father is two brothers, and each of them has only one son. He has a cousin. Since childhood, their feelings have been good, later, his cousin did not know what the reason, became a vegetable, in the hospital for treatment. All the hopes of the family fall on him, so this time they are all crazy. "I listen to what he Liancheng said, I don''t know what he said so clearly.

    He understood my question and continued: "you can wind up Liu Tian''s mobile phone. They all agree that you are the one who can get him back. Although I hate him, I don''t want him to die. It''s not that you don''t mind contacting him, but to avoid unnecessary trouble. "

    I understood what he meant at once. I took out my mobile phone and looked at it for a long time before I thought that I had deleted Liu Tian''s number. What I can remember is the first three numbers and the last four numbers, but I can''t remember the order clearly.

    "I forgot the number." I said in a bit of a hurry.

    He Liancheng said with a smile, "Peng Jiade will stay and I''ll get it for you." Then he stood up and went to his study to get the phone number. I know that when I was thinking about the number just now, he looked at me nervously for fear that I could recite Liu Tian''s number backwards. His careful thinking, at this time to cover up a bit

 Chapter 191

    In fact, when he Liancheng turned to the study to get the phone number, a series of numbers clearly appeared in my mind. It was Liu Tian''s phone. It was like a fish in the deep memory. It swam out at the critical moment.

    I edited the short message, held it up to he Liancheng and said, "take a look. Is it appropriate for me to say that?"

    He turned his head away from my mobile screen and said, "your mobile phone and phone, as well as your diary, are your privacy. I won''t read them." He then pushed the phone in front of me and said, "just send it if you think it''s appropriate."

    To tell you the truth, I never found that he had this virtue, and I looked at him a little surprised. He looked at me, rubbed my face, and said, "to spy on what you don''t want to say, or don''t want me to know, is also a distrust of you. I don''t want you to feel that you are under control with me. I want to tell me everything first. I like the way you are. You have a sense of propriety. You don''t care about your advance and retreat. You live willfully

    "Thank you." I can only say these two words, it seems not to be separated, and slightly expressed my feelings.

    He Liancheng stood up with a smile, picked up the watering can and went to the terrace.

    I deleted the SMS on the mobile phone screen, wrote a new one, checked it again and sent it. In my heart, Liu Tian is a rare friend. He''s calm and steady, and he''ll never go missing unless... Unless he doesn''t want to.

    Thinking of this, I almost jumped up. Although he Liancheng pretended to water the flowers on the terrace outside, his eyes always paid attention to my movements. Seeing that I looked strange, he dropped the kettle and came in and asked, "what do you think of? Or did he reply? "

    "He doesn''t seem to be able to play with the missing person. What is the reason for his sudden disappearance, and then he can''t get through to his mobile phone and turn it off?" I asked.

    "He didn''t volunteer? But who dares to touch Liu Tian? " He Liancheng and I thought of each other. What we can think of, Liu Tian''s family must have thought of it earlier. If you can ask me here, you must know something about it.

    He Liancheng thought for a while and then asked, "did anyone else see you taking him to the hospital that day?"

    When I heard this, my face turned white. When I took him to the hospital that morning, it was the rush hour. I should have seen a lot of people.

    "Liancheng, what I''m going to say is not emotional. Can you listen to me calmly?" I was silent for a while, thinking about all the possibilities in my heart and asking him.

    "You said He poured me a glass of water, put it in my hand and asked, "what''s on your mind? Hands are frightfully cold? "

    "Liancheng, things are more serious than we think." I put the cup in my hand and greedily absorbed the heat of my palm.

    "What do you think of?" He asked eagerly.

    "Did Peng Jiade talk about the attitude of the Liu family? Do they already know what happened between him and me that day? " I looked him in the eye and forced myself to calm down.

    "Yes, they know that Liu Tian has been rude to you after drinking all night. Therefore, at the beginning, they thought Liu Tian was blaming himself for his behavior and wanted to hide for a few days. No one went to find him in the first few days. " He Liancheng said here, his face suddenly became ugly.

    "Did you think of that, too? If Liu Tian has an accident now, who is the biggest suspect? It''s you, Lian Cheng. " I looked at him and said this with a heart full of fear.

    "You think I''ll make this..."

    "No, I don''t think you would do that. But what would you do if I didn''t explain to you that night? If I feel wronged and don''t take the initiative to embrace you, what will happen to you? If I hold you in my arms and refuse to let you go, what will happen to you? " The more I asked him, the more frightened I was.

    "I will rush out of the house to find Liu Tian and kill him regardless of the consequences. Any man will not be calm when he sees his woman injured like that by others. " He Liancheng said, sitting on the sofa with a little detachment, and said, "so, if someone intentionally hurts Liu Tian, his ultimate goal is to return me, me and you."

    We didn''t talk any more, and the two guessed that we were going together.

    On that day, many people saw me send Liu Tian to the hospital, but how many people will know what happened in the hospital? It''s a closed room. Who can see what''s going on inside

    I thought, suddenly something flashed in my mind, I tried to catch he Liancheng and asked: "is there any monitoring in the infusion ward?"

    "Which one?" He Liancheng was stunned, and then a kind of strong jealousy came to his face.

    "This is not the time to be jealous." I shook his hand.He finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''ll ask someone to check it right away. Generally, there are, except for the special independent ward. You have to tell me which hospital, which floor, which ward. "

    Wang Qi is a male assistant he has been using in the past two years. He takes care of all his business and personal affairs. Moreover, this person has strong executive ability. After everything is handed over to him, he can give a fairly satisfactory result in the fastest time.

    We only waited at home for half an hour, and Wang Qi''s call came in. He gave a brief account of what we wanted to know on the phone. The infusion room was for two people. Only one patient stayed for two hours that day, and then left directly. On the third day after the patient left, the monitoring system of the hospital broke down and was taken away by the supplier for maintenance. It returned to normal about seven or eight days ago.

    "Who is the supplier of hospital monitoring system?" He Liancheng asked again.

    Wang Qi said the name of a company we haven''t heard of. When he heard nothing on the phone, Wang Qi asked anxiously: "boss, are we going to set foot in the monitoring industry?"

    "It''s all right. Go ahead and talk so much." He Liancheng reprimanded lightly.

    Wang Qixi laughingly hung up. He Liancheng put down his mobile phone and said to me, "there is no doubt that someone has been following our trend. Your video leaked out, but now I don''t know whose hand it is."

    When he said this, his face stinked. I know what he thinks in his heart. If the video about his lover is spread, I''m afraid he really doesn''t know how to deal with himself. If the video leaked out, his reaction would be wrong. Silence is the acquiescence that you are wearing a green hat; If you speak up, every explanation will make people more excited to guess what happened.

    "Lian Cheng, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect it to be like this." I don''t know how to explain it. I have a headache and my temples are jumping all the time, just like there is something uneasy inside to jump out.

    "I know it''s not what you want." He said softly, frowning tightly, "just find Liu Tian. If anything happens to Liu Tian, we''ll make up our minds."

    I looked into his eyes and saw the emotions inside rise and fall, fall and rise. Finally, his eyes finally fell on me: "Leyi, this matter must let the old man know, I don''t know how to check it."

    He said this in a helpless tone. I understood him and knew that he was right. Liu Tian must find him as soon as possible. The earlier he is found, the better the result will be. If the old man can use his relationship, he may find Liu Tian before things get out of hand.

    Only when we find Liu Tian can we feel at ease and know what to do next. I''m worried to death. What happened to Liu Tian? He should not be easy to be put down.

    I don''t know if there will be video leakage if I find Liu Tian. What happened in Liu Tian''s ward that day, if it spread, even if it made headlines on an unknown website, it would be quickly turned around by major websites and become the highlight of gossip news.

    He Zelin''s attitude towards me has just improved. Something like this happened immediately. I really don''t know how to save my image in front of him.

    He Liancheng didn''t urge me, just waiting for me quietly.

    The door of two little babies'' room was opened. Yuanyuan came out and looked at us with a heavy look carefully and said, "Mom, we''re going to take a bath and sleep after we finish our homework."

    "You call to inform the old man, we two basically have no contacts in this circle, he can''t help without help." I quickly said this in a very low voice, then got up, took Yuan Yuan''s hand and said, "go, mom, help you take clothes and bath.

    My heart is very confused. My eyes seem to be looking at two little babies and dreaming. I feel that everything I see is not true. I handed the clean pajamas to Yuan Yuan and said, "do you want me to help you take a bath?"

    He quickly waved his hand and said with a red face, "Mom, I''m a boy. I can take a bath myself." Then he took the dress, looked at it and said, "this one has been on for several days."

    I just found out that I handed him the pajamas I brought to Nanshi. I used them in the hotel. I couldn''t wear them at home without cleaning them.

    "I''m sorry, I''ll look for it again." I immediately took the clothes and turned to their room.

    Tong Tong came after me with a few steps. He blinked his big eyes, pulled my hand and said, "Mom, you''re in my brother''s room. Our clothes are in my room."

    "Can you find it by yourself? Mom is a little confused today? " I was reminded by him to see clearly that I came to the wide room.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are very good at self-care. Sometimes they deliberately ask me to help them find things or do things to find opportunities to be close to me. When I leave the two of them at home on business trips, he Liancheng says that he doesn''t have to worry about them at all. The two children can take care of everything cleanly

 Chapter 192

    I watched them go into the bathroom together and help adjust the water temperature. Two little things now know that they are shy. They always have to wait for me to get out of the door before they take off their clothes and take a bath. Recently, he Liancheng has been taking a bath with them, more and more like a boy.

    I closed the door of the bathroom, went to the living room, and looked at he Liancheng''s figure on the terrace through the floor glass. He held the phone with his back to me and stood as a javelin.

    A small lamp on the terrace hit him with light, and the shadow was pulled long. A slight wind came, and several pots of green plants were shaking their leaves. Everything seems to be no different from the usual night, only he stood there, I stood here did not move, like between the two people really inexplicable out of a natural moat, with an insurmountable chill separated us at both ends.

    Between the balcony and the living room is a floor to floor glass window. A door is opened in the most right place. The glass of the door and window is double-layer vacuum, so the sound insulation effect is excellent.

    Standing in the living room separated by a glass, I could see his mouth moving, his eyebrows twisting from time to time, and his mouth wide open occasionally, as if trying to explain something.

    At this moment, I just hate that I haven''t learned lip language.

    He made a phone call for more than ten minutes, hung up the phone, looked up and saw that I was staring at him, and then fixed there. After a long time, he pushed the door open and came in, put the phone on the table and hugged me tightly.

    Although I couldn''t hear him just now, I could guess what he was talking to. I am such a woman who often causes trouble. I really don''t deserve he Liancheng''s attention and love.

    "Did he promise to help?" I asked softly, deliberately not asking about the content of the conversation, but only about the results. Anyway, find Liu Tian first, and then we''ll find a way to face the next thing together.

    "I was born to him in the end. He scolded me and told me not to walk around at home. He tried to solve it." He Liancheng whispered in my ear and sighed. After a moment''s silence, he said in a firm voice, "don''t worry, don''t you all say that good things go through a lot? No matter what happens next, let''s face it together. I hope that when I''m young, I''ll let go of the storm, and when I''m old, I''ll enjoy my comfort. Fortunately, these bad things come early. If we come back when we are 50 or 60 years old, I''m afraid we won''t have enough energy to deal with them. "

    He deliberately relaxed his tone and comforted me in his unique way. The firmness in his voice made me have the power to face calmly in an instant, and those simple words made me feel his concern for me and unconditional trust. My heart was more moved, and the corners of my eyes were wet.

    He Liancheng treats me like this, which makes me feel that God treats me very well.

    "Well, the days will go on. I''ll take a bath for the two babies. I really can''t run out too hard these days. The old man is right. If someone does all this on purpose, his purpose is to make me panic and go to find Liu Tian, so that I can''t control myself. " He Liancheng finished, patted me on the shoulder, then gave me a kiss on the forehead and said, "clean up and take a bath."

    He turned and went into the bathroom, two little treasure joyful voice a son spread out: "uncle he, accompany us to take a bath?"

    He Liancheng also talked to them with a smile. I listened to all the sounds in the room, and my eyes swelled with pain. I don''t want to lose such a warm life, but someone is against me everywhere. He Zelin is right. His hindrance is no longer hindrance. The disturbance from other aspects is even more terrible.

    He Liancheng and I are together. What''s the matter with other people''s eyes?!

    It was not easy to get close to he Zelin. Because he had to ask for it, he was kicked out again. The chicken soup and fish soup that I worked hard to cook those days were in vain. And he Liancheng''s efforts in the middle are all in vain.

    Five or six minutes later, a big, two small and three steaming potatoes rolled out of the bathroom. He Liancheng was wrapped in his baby''s cartoon bath towel, and the two little treasures were wearing sea blue pajamas. They were all red and white, so cute.

    He Liancheng helped the two children dry their hair, patted them on their little buttocks and said, "go back to bed, and get up early tomorrow to go to kindergarten."

    "Good night, uncle he."

    "Good night, mom."

    The two little things politely said good night and went back to their room to have a rest.

    The living room was quiet again. He came to me and said, "don''t hang such a heavy expression. Maybe we all think too much. Maybe Liu Tian''s disappearance has nothing to do with anyone. He just finds a place to be quiet."

    "If I didn''t have a person to send Liu Tian that day, these things wouldn''t have happened." I have deep remorse in my heart, I don''t know how to relieve it.

    "It''s none of your business. It''s none of your business. What should happen will always happen. If it doesn''t happen in this way, it will happen in that way. Maybe the later it happens, the more serious the situation is. " He Liancheng pretended to be deliberately relaxed and said, "I thought Lan Hua was dead, but my father was willing to give me a chance at the last moment. Although the official results have not come out, they are still close. We think that Liu Tian''s affairs are very complicated. Maybe he will come back in a few days, and Ann will come back safely. Maybe there''s something wrong with the hospital''s monitoring system, just send it back for simple maintenance. "I knew that he was trying to comfort me, so I forced a smile and said, "I hope all this is true."

    He hugged me vigorously and said, "well, well, I don''t want to. Maybe I''ll get a sleep and everything will be fine."

    I know that he is worried about me. In fact, the pressure in his heart is not less than me. So he nodded and said, "you go to bed first, I''ll just wash it."

    After a night of silence, we couldn''t sleep in bed with each other''s thoughts. He finally pulled me to his arms and said, "don''t turn it over. Sleep. Sleep. The worst result is just like this. What are you afraid of?"

    He hugged me tightly. The powerful heartbeat made me calm down slowly, and I fell asleep unconsciously.

    For the next three days, I nervously focused on my mobile phone for fear of missing Liu Tian''s call or SMS. That night, he was pulled out of the blacklist and marked as a key contact. I always carry a mobile phone, do not want to miss any information from him.

    Three days passed quickly, no news!

    He Zelin came back with a piece of news. The monitoring system of the hospital was really broken. The server storing the video was reformatted because of a virus, and then it was installed back.

    Just when I was as anxious as a headless fly and didn''t know what to do, I received a strange phone call. At the other end of the phone was a soft male voice. He asked, "Miss Lin Leyi?"

    "I''m Lin Leyi. Who''s calling?" I asked.

    "You have something left in our store. Do you want us to deliver it to you, or do you want to come and get it?" He asked at the other end.

    "What is it?" My eyelids jump and I think of Liu Tian directly.

    "I don''t know whether to call it diary or notepad. It''s like some little things that you write at random. There are all kinds of contents, so it''s hard to judge. " He said faintly over there.

    But all of a sudden, I was set in the same place by his words. I didn''t feel the existence of my body for a long time.

    It''s like eating mustard for the first time in my life. When I accidentally take a mouthful of mustard, I open all the seven orifices and everything is flying out of the sky. This time, only one less than eating a mouthful of mustard - tears and runny nose.

    "Who are you? What shop are you I asked calmly.

    My notepad was lost more than two months ago. I gave up the hope of finding it long ago. Suddenly someone called me and told me that he had found it.

    "My name is Shen Mo, the end of doomsday, and my shop is nameless house. It''s on the 8th of tianhutong in Houhai." He said with a slight smile, "do you want to come here in person, and I''ll send it to you?"

    Unknown house? I''m familiar with it. I think about it a little bit. It''s more than two months ago that He Lian became the invisible restaurant that apologized to me and took his family to dinner without making an appointment?

    During that period of time, I was very busy. I didn''t know when the notepad that I had used for more than three years suddenly disappeared. I searched all over my family and company, but I couldn''t find it. I thought it must have been lost. I didn''t expect to have lost it there.

    If you think about it, it seems that in that box, I once took a wet towel from my bag to wipe Kuankuan''s hands. Did I accidentally fall out at that time?

    "I''ll get it. Are you in the shop today?" I want to ask.

    "Ha ha." He chuckled and said, "I''m here. I''m here 24 hours a day. Would you like to come and get it?"

    "Yes." My answer is a bit gnashing of teeth.

    I have everything in my notebook. I always carry it with me. I never thought I would lose it. He even doesn''t know something in Chengdu. Now, my most private things fall into the hands of a strange man, and fall in his hands for more than two months, I do not believe he will not look.

    If I get this notebook, I will destroy it in the first time.

    It is my spiritual support when I live alone with two babies, when I am pregnant and he Liancheng has amnesia. If there''s anything unhappy, I''ll write it in. Because at that time, I didn''t have the object to talk to, I didn''t have the channel to vent, I could only write in my heartfelt pain and intolerance, anger and unwillingness.

    No matter when you are, you need to talk, or you will drive yourself crazy. I can''t find a living person to talk to, so I can only write down the most secret things in my heart with a pen.

    "See you later." He hung up the phone lightly over there.

    I picked up the bag on my desk and walked out, saying, "go late. I have something urgent to go out. Wait a minute. Can you help me pick up the children in the kindergarten? This is a transfer card! "

    Xu Wanyun took the card to his hand and said, "don''t worry, sister Lin. I''ve seen two little babies. But where are you going? ""Take the company back, and you''ll stay here with them until I come back." I said that I had already walked out of the office. On the way to the unknown house, I called the kindergarten teacher and said that there was a little girl named Xu Wanyun who went to the children. The teacher answered there. I was relieved.

    All the way, I was thinking about what to say when I saw the man named Shen Mo and how to get the book back

 Chapter 193

    Today is the weekend. He Liancheng has a dinner with a friend who has just come back from America. We agreed. I went to the kindergarten to pick up Xiao bao''er. This is a phone call from Shen mo. I had to change my plan.

    The taxi driver didn''t even know about the restaurant, and I only came here once. With my only memory, I sat on the co pilot''s seat and pointed the way to him.

    I didn''t think I had taken so many turns when I came here last time. After taking ten or eight turns this time, I still didn''t find the restaurant.

    The driver said reluctantly, "girl, don''t tease me. I''ve only heard that there is a nameless house in Wangfujing Street. It''s maojia cuisine. It''s said that it''s for the descendants of the chef who cooked for our grandfather. The signature dish is braised pork. I''ve never heard of such a restaurant in this area. I run around here every day, but I haven''t... "

    "Here we are." I don''t care what he said, staring at the yard on both sides, looking for the familiar clues. After turning a corner, I saw the gate without mountains and dew.

    The driver stopped to look at the gate and said, "Oh, it''s really a nameless house with no sign on it."

    "Thank you, master." I handed over a hundred dollar bill and said, "don''t change it."

    Then I kept pulling the door open, trotted a few steps to the door, raised my hand and patted the door. I don''t remember how he Liancheng called the people inside at that time. Anyway, I didn''t find where the doorbell was.

    The thick wooden door was patted. I really didn''t hear much noise. I doubt the people inside could hear the sound of patting the door. So I bent down and picked up a brick on the side of the road, ready to go there again to make a bigger clapping sound.

    Just then, the door opened. A young waiter in a Chinese tunic, looking at the brick in my hand with a face of horror, asked: "are you here?"

    I threw away the brick in my hand and said, "no... sorry, I''m afraid you won''t hear me."

    "Do you have an appointment?" He asked.

    "I''m looking for sumo." I clapped my hands and took a step forward.

    He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, we don''t receive guests who don''t have an appointment. Please come back."

    I didn''t expect a restaurant to drive its customers out to such an extent. I have come, do not get their own things how willing to go back, quickly took out his mobile phone and said to him: "I and he through the phone, I call him to come out to pick me up."

    "Good." He was still calm and polite, so polite that people want to slap him in the face.

    I haven''t dialed yet. A young girl in her twenties, with her head set in the back and dressed in a black suit, rushed over from the yard. She saw that I was talking to the waiter. She took a step forward and asked me, "Miss Lin Leyi?"

    "It''s me." I nodded slightly.

    "Xiaowu, she is the boss''s guest. The boss asked me to take her in." She confessed to Xiao Wu.

    "Sister Li, I don''t know that I have delayed you." Xiao Wu apologized to the girl.

    "It''s OK. You haven''t been informed. It''s right to stop her." The girl said and took me into the room. As she walked, she introduced herself and said, "my name is Li Jingrong. I''m in charge here. The boss just informed me that you would come."

    "Who''s your boss?" I asked tentatively.

    "Shen Mo." She said with a smile.

    She took me straight inside, across the screen, across the flower hall, and then stopped at the last yard. The courtyard is not big, only two main rooms and one wing room for the East and the West.

    There are some old flowers and trees in the yard. A rose has grown into a dwarf tree, two meters high, below the repair do not have a side pole, to more than one meter high place just let the side branch grow, grow into a tree, full of purple rose, open enchanting.

    On the other side, in front of the wing room, a purple vine with half worn withered trees was planted. Now it''s past the flowering season, the vines are all green, and the leafy branches cover a corner of the sky in the courtyard.

    Li Jingrong came to the door, pushed the door open and said, "boss, Miss Lin is here."

    I stood beside Li Jingrong and saw a man walking out of the room behind the screen with a smile on his face. I suddenly recognized who he was - the sick Xishi who was watching by the window that day. It turned out that he was Shen Mo!

    Shen Mo came out with a light smile and said to Li Jingrong, "go and be busy. Miss Lin and I have a very good personal relationship. Let''s have a chat."

    "Good." Li Jingrong turned to leave. Shen Mo said, "we have something important to say. Don''t disturb us in a short time."

    "OK, boss, don''t worry." Li Jingrong said with a bright smile.I don''t know what medicine Shen Mo sells in hululi. I followed him into the room and looked at the layout. I couldn''t help sighing that there are so many local tyrants this year.

    "Miss Lin, please have a seat." He pointed to the chair beside him.

    "Thank you, Mr. Shen, for returning the Notepad to me." I sit on the chair, with a smile on my face and say it sincerely.

    "Such an important thing, it''s so simple to give it back to you?" He asked, with a smile I couldn''t guess.

    After a close look at Shen Mo, we can see that he is so beautiful, his facial features are so exquisite, and few women are so beautiful. However, he is not my dish, or I can''t appreciate the beauty of this disease. Or my family Liancheng looks more pleasant, masculine, giving people a warm sense of security.

    "How do you want me to thank you?" I said.

    "I''m the one who prepared a big gift for you. What are you so wary of me doing?" He poured a cup of tea in front of me with a smile and said, "I know you like to drink Lu''an Guapian. You like to eat west lake vinegar fish most. The taste is light. Sometimes when you are in a bad mood, you will be addicted to spicy food. Usually, you don''t touch any spicy food."

    I held the glass of water to my mouth and was so shocked by his words that I forgot to drink it. How could he know me so well.

    He saw my look and put his cup on the table. "Don''t be surprised, you have more in your notepad."

    "Did you see it all?" After all, I couldn''t drink the mellow tea. I put down the cup and asked him.

    My calmness is when others don''t know my bottom line. For a person who understands me to this extent, I really can''t calm down.

    "How can I know who you are without looking?" He said with a smile.

    "Since you know everything, you can make it conditional. As long as I can do it, I will promise you." I looked him in the eye to see what he wanted to do.

    He was much more sophisticated than I thought. His eyes were as quiet as a pool. Those light smiles only floated on the top and flashed slightly, saying: "you can rest assured that I will never use your privacy as a condition to coerce you. I just want to be a friend with you after reading your words. How about it, simple? "

    "Why do you want to be friends with me?" I asked.

    This condition of his is simply inexplicable. He called me here just to make a friend? How few of his friends are there? Or is this man a pervert who can''t make friends?

    I didn''t know what I was thinking at random for a moment. My face was uncertain.

    "I don''t know why. I just think the people around me are too boring. I haven''t seen a woman like you. I''m more interested. Make friends with me, and you won''t lose. " He continued with a smile.

    Seeing that I still didn''t move, he ordered the table: "I always want to drink a cup of tea to moisten my throat. You wait for me. I''ll get your things back to you. "

    He said, turning away from the outside and going inside.

    I looked at the tea at hand and took a sip of it. It really tasted good. For a long time, I haven''t drunk the pure top-level Lu''an melon slices. After a cup, I just feel that the fragrance of tea overflows from my heart.

    Lu''an Guapian is my mother''s favorite tea. I like it for the sake of nostalgia. Those days when I took care of my children by myself, all I could afford were the last level of Lu''an melon slices. Relying on the slightly familiar aroma of tea, I also survived a lot of difficult days.

    After seven or eight minutes, he came in with my book, went directly to me, handed it to me and said, "it''s returned to its original owner."

    I simply turned it over. It was really my own Notepad, but the corners that had been rolled up were flattened by him.

    "Thank you, Mr. Shen. I''ll go first." I got what I wanted. I didn''t want to make trouble. I got up and left immediately.

    "Don''t worry. After drinking this pot of tea with me, I''ll send you another good news." He sat down in no hurry.

    "I''m sorry, I''m still in a hurry. I''ll thank you after this period." I wanted to invite him to dinner, but I thought that he was the boss of nameless house. I crossed out the word "dinner" and only said that I would thank him very much. As for how to thank you, think about it.

    "I have news about Liu Tian. If you want to know, you have to drink tea with me." Shen Mo naturally sat opposite me, and the light words shocked me to sit down again.

    "Where is he? Is he safe now? What''s the matter with him? " I asked in succession.

    In exchange for his indifferent eyes, and then pointed to the teacup, I really want to pour this pot of tea on his face, is not there a small tea table of sandalwood? Isn''t there two old tea lovers? Isn''t it the special fragrance of your tea? Desser what?"It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind if you want to go or pour tea on my head. However, I may forget the news from Liu Tian. " He''s just as easy as ever.

    "Is your message true or false?" I picked up his good tea and drank it down. He shook his head and said, "do you drink cow?"

    "Is your news true or false?" I asked again.

    "If you believe it, it''s true; if you don''t believe it, it''s false. The news is with me, and the right to believe or not is in your heart. " He poured me another cup of tea.

    I was so anxious that I wanted to fight with him here, so I drank cup by cup and finished a pot of tea in a few minutes. At last, I lifted the glass boldly, gave him a look from the bottom, and said, "I''ve been drinking with you, go ahead."

    He shook his head helplessly: "he is in the area of Jiming ridge, the back mountain of Dahai Tuo mountain. It is estimated that he has been out of grain for three days now. If you hurry, you should still have a breath." He methodically infused the tea set with boiling hot water, looking at me and saying.

    "How could he go? Is he alone? " I jumped up in a hurry.

    In the suburb of the imperial capital, there are several mountains that hikers like to climb, among which the most difficult one is Dahaituo mountain. Every year, three to five hikers are missing. There are high mountains and dense forests. It''s not an experienced person. It''s very easy to get lost. I don''t know anything about mountain climbing, but sometimes I see from the news that the relevant departments pay special attention to the news when they go to the mountains to search for lost climbers.

    It was in the news that the bodies of the victims were finally found after searching for the mountain for 40 days that year.

    "That''s all I know. It''s a gift for you as a friend." Shen Mo said with a smile, "if you really care about his life or death, you''d better believe me."

    "How do you know?" I asked.

    "There are so many people who come here to eat. It''s hard to avoid people''s leakage. I heard it by accident. So you have to thank me for reading Notepad, otherwise I don''t know Liu Tian is so important to you. " The smile on Shen Mo''s brow grew stronger.

    I look at his smile, feel a heart jump, and he said: "thank you, I must immediately inform his family."

    He nodded and stood in the same place and said to me, "remember what you said. Thank you for being my friend some other day."

    I waved my hand and went out. Before I left the gate of the unknown house, I told Peng Jiade and he Liancheng the news. Peng Jiade asked where he got the news. I didn''t dare to hide the truth. I just didn''t say that Shen Mo had found my notepad.

    "I forgot him..." he hung up before he finished his words, and the line was always busy when I called again

 Chapter 194

    I don''t know that Shen''s news is somewhat credible, but Peng Jiade''s last sentence gives me hope. Maybe the news is true?! But when I think about it, in that kind of environment, three days without food is what kind of situation, my heart can''t help pulling up again.

    But now I have no alternative but to wait.

    Liu Tian''s meaning to me was expressed very early, but I had already chosen he Liancheng at that time. So all along, I have deliberately avoided Liu Tian, and he did not spend too much time alone. Meeting occasionally is just a meal and a cup of tea in a restaurant or hotel. I don''t know where he''s going. I have no trace of him.

    I know that he lives with his parents, and his home is in a Hutong in Houhai. When I think of this, I suddenly feel that he has a house outside the northwest Fifth Ring Road. In that house, he once proposed to me... I haven''t thought of it these days.

    "Wan Yun, have you received the child?" I called Xu Wanyun in the car.

    "Yes, we are in the office now. Sister Lin, will you come back later? " Xu Wanyun asked. I was relieved to hear that she had taken two babies to the company. At the same time, I decided to take a look at Liu Tian''s house.

    "Wan Yun, take them downstairs to have something to eat, and then wait for me in the company. I have something urgent here. I''ll be back in about an hour and a half. Please I said humbly, "I''m sorry to delay you for the weekend."

    "Sister Lin, it''s OK. Anyway, I''m going home alone. It''s fun to play with two little kids." Xu Wanyun said at the other end, "after dinner, I''ll take them to the opposite children''s paradise. It''s said that it''s new."

    "Don''t, don''t, you can''t watch two by yourself. There are too many people there. Or just go back to the office and wait for me after dinner. " I immediately denied Xu Wanyun''s suggestion.

    Children''s amusement park is the world of children, yes, but the eyes are full of tall, short, fat and thin children, one can''t stare at them without seeing them. Every time I take them to the amusement park, he Liancheng accompanies them in the whole process. Only when they stare at each other can I feel relieved.

    Xu Wanyun didn''t take his children, so I didn''t worry about taking two babies to the amusement park. Finally, I told him a few words. I was relieved to hear Xu Wanyun''s solemn response.

    The traffic jam at the weekend is really worrying. It''s an hour''s walk in the usual 40 minutes. When I came to the community that I had only been to once, the sun had already set on the horizon, the heat of the day had faded, and there was a slight coolness in the wind.

    Through the green space, around the lake, I came to the front of the building with my memory.

    The sign of this house is obvious. The biggest artificial hillside and lake view in the community is just in front of the window. I look in through the fence. The swing in the small garden is still there. The garden is still bare, only some stubborn weeds grow.

    Now there are many people living in this community. I followed the residents into the building door and found a key in the gap between the milk box and the wall.

    This is Liu Tian''s spare key. It''s covered with dust. It seems that it hasn''t been used for a long time.

    I put the key into the keyhole and twisted the door open. The smell of dust came from the room. I was filled with disappointment, which means that the house may have never been occupied.

    However, I still reluctantly turned on the light in the living room.

    Everything in the room as like as two peas on the floor, there are several pieces of puzzle that are not assembled well on the floor of the living room. The two cushions are sitting at random, and there is a fine dust on the furniture. Everything is what we left.

    I glanced at the room and decided that Liu Tian had never come back. I was ready to turn off the light and lock the door to leave, but when I turned around, I found a mobile phone on the shoe cabinet at the door. There are traces of people touching the desktop where the mobile phone is placed. There are obvious marks on the dust, and there is an obvious trace of letting the bag go on the side of the mobile phone.

    I press the hand on the switch quickly pulled back, picked up the mobile phone to see, is Liu Tian''s mobile phone, right. It''s just that the cell phone is dead. It looks like it''s turned off automatically.

    He''s been to this house!

    I ran into the bedroom, turned on the light, and saw a cushion on the ground near the window, like someone had been sitting there for a long time. Then there were several clothes on the bed without any bedding, which was also Liu Tian''s. It''s the suit he wore when he came to me that morning.

    I opened the wardrobe, quickly looking for other traces, found that there are some of his clothes, are casual wear. There is nothing else.

    It seems that he once lived in this house, but he only had a smooth bed with a mattress. How did he live?

    Shall I tell this to Pang Jiade? Are these useful to help find Liu Tian? The reason why no one answered the phone a few days ago was that he didn''t bring his mobile phone with him. Later, the mobile phone turned off automatically when it ran out of power.I thought about it and decided to tell Peng Jiade about it anyway. I''ll try to explain all this to he Liancheng.

    Just when I wanted to call Peng Jiade, my mobile phone suddenly rang.

    In the open room, the ring suddenly sounded a little loud and frightening. I quickly answered the phone, which was from Peng Jiade.

    "Yue Yi, the news you got from Shen Mo seems to be true. Following your news, we found that a group of hiking enthusiasts went to Dahaituo mountain more than ten days ago, and now there are two people who have not returned. " Peng Jiade said in a low voice over there, "they are leading the team to report the case, and now they are screening the missing person''s information."

    "If I haven''t found it for a long time, will something happen? Has the relevant department gone to search and rescue? " My heart was cold to the bottom. What will happen if you get lost in the mountains for half a month? Is he still alive now? I dare not think about it. There is only one sentence in my heart: Liu Tian, no matter what, you must live.

    "Since they called the police, the search and rescue team has been organizing rescue, but they have not found jimingling. After receiving your news, all the search and rescue personnel in the mountain rushed to jimingling. " Peng Jiade said, "no wonder his mobile phone has been unable to get through, maybe there is no signal in that place."

    "Let me know as soon as you find out about the missing person." I was about to ask him which departments are searching and rescuing on the mountain now, when he suddenly said, "I have a phone to come in, hang up first."

    I don''t think I can wait. I find the power bank in my bag, charge Liu Tian''s mobile phone, and then turn it on.

    He has a power on password. I guess it twice, but it''s not right. I decided to try it with my birthday. After entering the date of six digits, the screen of my mobile phone lights up.

    I don''t know what I should think, or what I can say to calm the uncontrollable emotion in my heart. How persistent is he?! His deep feeling made me feel more guilty. I felt that I was about to be crushed by this unspeakable and unacceptable feeling.

    As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, many missed calls came in. There was only one short message, which I sent.

    I deleted the SMS I sent, and then looked at his call records next to him. I didn''t care about any missed calls. Looking up his call records on the last day, I finally saw a number called "leader" who had made three calls.

    I used my own mobile phone to call, and there was only one ring to get through. It was a strong male voice: "Hello, who''s calling?"

    "Do you know Liu Tian?" I asked.

    "Liu Tian?" He asked back there, and after three seconds he said firmly, "I don''t know."

    "No, no, what kind of leader are you?" I listen to his tone impatient, like to hang up the phone immediately, asked.

    "I''m the leader of a hiking club." He answered directly.

    I suddenly grasped the key point and asked, "are there two people missing in Haituo mountain in your team?"

    "Yes, you are? Have you heard from them? " He said eagerly, "what do you find? We are looking for people in the mountains. We are carrying the radio. I just went back to the camp this evening. You can''t get through to me a few minutes earlier. There is no signal in the mountains. "

    "One of the missing may be my friend. Do you have their identity information?" I asked.

    "We are all free to form teams, and we don''t pay any fees, so as long as we are well equipped, experienced people can participate, and we don''t need real names. Some people come here and use net names. " When he heard that I had no new progress there, he was a little disappointed in his tone and tired in his voice.

    "Is there any other information registered? Like a cell phone number? " I asked again, so easy to find a possibility, I must confirm as soon as possible.

    "There is a mobile phone, but the two team members are missing in the mountain, and the mobile phone can''t get through all the time." He also held a glimmer of hope over there and said, "I have to register my real name in the future. I really didn''t expect that something would happen this time." He said while turning things, I heard the sound of clattering.

    After a minute, he asked me, "what''s your friend''s phone number?"

    I reported Liu Tian''s number. He checked it and said, "one of the two missing people is your friend. His online name is empty cup."

    When I heard what he said, I was in a daze. Before making this call, I would like to confirm that one of the two people is him, so at least I can find out about him. However, after confirmation, I don''t know how to react. What''s going on in my head is, how''s he doing now? After ten days in the mountains, do you have enough to eat? Do you have water to drink? If there is no food, can we pick wild fruit on the mountain now?

    ����

    My wild survival experience is zero. I''m afraid the only experience I have is from TV and movies. I really don''t know what it''s like to wander in the mountains without food for more than ten days. How could he suddenly go to the mountains and not take his cell phone?"Hello, are you still there?" There heard that I didn''t speak for a long time and asked anxiously.

    "I am. How are you looking now? Have you ever looked around jimingling? What departments are involved in the search? " I don''t know how to ask these words. I feel that my face is stiff and my voice doesn''t look like my own.

    Before the confirmation of this news, I still had a fantasy in my heart. Maybe Liu Tian just went to a place where no one could find, and would come back after a while. But what''s happening now has completely shattered my conjecture, and all that''s left is worry.

    How is Liu Tian now?

    "We''ve been looking for it all the time, and the mountain patrol team here is also looking for it. Just now, we received a phone call saying that it might be in jimingling area, and someone has rushed there." He explained over there, "don''t worry. When they registered, they said they all had rich experience in hiking in the wild. It should not be a big problem for them to survive in this climate for more than ten days. The only worry is that there is not enough water, because it is very difficult to find drinking water on the bare surface in our northern mountains. However, if it is in jimingling, there should be no water shortage. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from you. "

    "Thank you." I can''t thank you enough.

    "I still have a phone coming in. Take it in first." He hung up quickly.

    I see Liu Tian''s mobile phone also starts flashing, the caller shows his mother. I didn''t answer his call, turned off my cell phone, put it back on the cabinet, locked the door and left.

    On the way back to the company, I told Peng Jiade what I had learned. He said that he had contacted the team leader and confirmed the information of the missing person. One of them is Liu Tian, the other is Guo Mingming. It''s just that Guo Mingming''s family has just learned that they always think Guo Mingming is on holiday overseas. Unexpectedly, she went to the valley of Jingxiao for hiking.

    I don''t know why Liu Tian signed up for the hiking group, and Guo Mingming. She doesn''t like outdoor sports. How can she also happen to be in the team and disappear with Liu Tian?

    All this is very unusual, which makes me more worried about Liu Tian''s situation.

    When I slowly calmed down, it was 9:30 p.m. and I thought of the one and a half hours I had agreed with Xu Wanyun. I was busy in the car and called her. The phone rang ten times, but there was no answer. My heart suddenly clattered, Xu Wanyun won''t take the baby out of anything, right

 Chapter 195

    I hurried back to the office, only to find that the light in the office was dark. I called Xu Wanyun anxiously, and finally answered. But as soon as I got through, she cried out: "sister Lin, the baby is lost."

    I couldn''t think at all because of a thunderbolt. I didn''t let myself fall down until I held the wall. It was dark and dark in front of my eyes. I finally stabilized myself and asked, "what''s the matter? Where are you? "

    "I''m in the opposite children''s amusement park." Xu Wanyun cried and said the story over again. I was covered in cold sweat and didn''t know how I ran there.

    When I got to the gate of the playground, I saw Xu Wanyun sitting on the ground with tears on his face, holding Yuanyuan in his arms. Tong Tong disappeared.

    I don''t know what to say about her. I told her on the phone not to take her baby to a crowded place. But now that things have happened, I can only calm down quickly. Ask her, "did you call the police? Did the staff of the playground see the children? When did the baby disappear? "

    "A few minutes ago, I was still playing on the swing over there..." said Xu Wanyun chokingly.

    "A few minutes ago..." I repeated her words, forcing myself to think about what might have happened in those minutes.

    I was about to call the police when the phone rang in my hand and it turned out to be Chu Yi. I don''t know what he wants from me. I think about it and get through quickly. His angry voice came out from the phone: "Leyi, where are you? I saw Tong Tong alone in the restroom of the playground? How can you let the children come out alone? Are you not afraid to meet bad people... "

    When I heard what he said, I relaxed and burst into tears. I cried and laughed and said, "don''t move with your baby. I''ll go to the bathroom to find you."

    "Wan Yun, wait for me here." I took Yuanyuan and ran to the bathroom door. Chu Yi held Tong Tong and stood beside a big leafy green rose. When he saw me coming, his anger was suppressed.

    "Child." I jumped up and held Tong Tong in his arms, tears falling down.

    I was scared to death just now!

    Frightened by my appearance, Tong Tong put his arms around my neck and said, "Mom, I''m ok. I just can''t hold it. I want to go to the bathroom. "

    "Why don''t you talk to sister Xu and come by yourself?" I asked him softly and dried my tears.

    "I..." Tongtong muttered and could not speak.

    Chu Yi looked at me and said, "when you don''t have enough energy in the future, call me. As long as it''s about children and you, I have time at any time."

    His tone was different from that on the phone just now. It was a lot more peaceful, just like his anger was swallowed by him. I think it''s a little strange. When did he learn to control his anger?

    "Thank you." I really want to thank you this time.

    "My own child, I really love it. Recently, I''ve been wanting to talk to you, but I don''t know how to ask you out. Let''s find a place to sit for a while, shall we He said to me, then squatted down, touched Yuanyuan''s head and asked, "do you miss Dad?"

    Yuan Yuan didn''t answer his words. He leaned on me and looked at me eagerly, with expectation and strangeness in his eyes. As a child, he didn''t know how to face such a situation.

    Chu Yi reluctantly smiles and says, "Dad misses you." Speaking of this, he lowered his voice and added softly, "I miss your mother too."

    "Then why didn''t you want us?" Yuan Yuan asked clearly.

    Chu Yi''s face suddenly changed color. He struggled for a while to maintain the smile on his face and said, "when you grow up, you will understand that there are some things you can''t help yourself."

    Although I am grateful to him for seeing the baby call me for the first time, I don''t like his posture. So holding Tong Tong, he pressed his impatience and said, "it''s OK to say something here."

    After hearing my words, Tong Tong moves in my arms and looks at Chu Yi with his eyes.

    "Sister Lin, I don''t trust to follow you." Xu Wanyun''s voice sounded behind her. I turned around and saw her standing not far away with tears on her face.

    "Wan Yun, it''s OK. Go back and have a rest. You''ll be scared at the weekend. " I said to her with a smile.

    "Sister Lin, I''m sorry." She came up to me with a guilty face.

    "It''s OK, the child is OK. You have no experience in the end, don''t know that children of this age run fast, and can''t see it if you''re not careful. Don''t be afraid. Go back I comforted Xu Wanyun, who was pale with fear.

    When I entrust my child to Xu Wanyun, I should think that she is young and inexperienced. Maybe she won''t listen to me. In order to make the two babies happy, I will take them to the playground. I didn''t think about all this in advance, so it''s meaningless to blame her. Besides, now the baby is OK, just a false alarm.It''s just that after this, I will never let anyone else take care of my children in public.

    Xu Wanyun apologized again and again, and finally left the playground with a white face.

    At this time, it''s closing time for the playground. Chu Yi looked at his watch and said to me, "I''ll take you back. I have a few words to say to you on the way."

    I just want to say no, Yuan Yuan first said, he stubbornly raised a small face and asked: "why didn''t you want us and mom?"

    Chu Yi''s face was purple. He squatted down and said, "at that time, I just had some misunderstanding with your mother. I didn''t know you were here. Until two years ago, I saw you on the road for the first time because of a traffic accident with someone else. Dad really didn''t want to leave you

    Yuan Yuan doesn''t know whether he has accepted his explanation or what he is thinking. He stares at Chu Yi for a while and turns his head.

    I immediately realized that it was not good. Yuan Yuan''s behavior showed that he was very unstable. I also quickly squatted down, a pull over yuan yuan, put him in his arms and asked: "what''s the matter, baby?"

    His eyes were red. He wanted to cry and tried to bear it. When Tong Tong saw his brother, his eyes were red immediately.

    Chu Yi squatted on one side, at a loss. I put the two babies in my arms and patted them gently, saying: "the baby is OK, mother is here, mother is here."

    Yuan yuan finally couldn''t help crying under my comfort, and the big tears rolled out. I look really flustered, Yuan Yuan seldom shed tears, if he cried, must be wronged to the extreme.

    "Baby, tell mom something." I patted him and gently kissed him on the cheek to let him know that no matter what, no matter what, I love them most.

    Yuan Yuan still didn''t say it. He bit his lips tightly. His delicate lips were almost broken by his small white teeth. There were more tears in his eyes. They streamed down and couldn''t be wiped.

    "Kindergarten children scold us as wild species, say we don''t have a father, also say... Mother in order to support us, and a lot of men together..." Tong Tong first collapsed at this moment, and then cried.

    They don''t cry like other babies open their mouths and cry, but they sob, sob and cry.

    Chu Yi''s face was livid and said, "I''ll send you to kindergarten next Monday. Who said you don''t have a father? I''ll talk to their parents."

    I don''t know why such rumors spread in kindergartens. How can children know so much? Besides, every time I go to pick them up, he Liancheng will accompany me as long as he has time. It is unlikely that there will be bad rumors.

    But no matter how much attention we pay, there are still such rumors spread to the kindergarten. My heart has been hit by Tong Tong''s words bleeding, only feel throat is tight, want to shout also can''t shout out.

    "Honey, shall we go home first? Go home and mom will explain to you I held my two children in my arms and felt a terrible pain in my chest.

    Chu Yi felt that this was not an occasion to continue this topic and said to me, "I''ll take you back."

    "No, it''s convenient for me to take a taxi here." I turned him down and left with two babies. He came up behind and followed quietly until the three of us got on the bus and left. He was still standing on the side of the road.

    I know that the two little boys followed me and suffered a lot from my childhood. There have been rumors to harass them all the time. I try to explain them with actions to make their living conditions better. Want to let them know, no father, mother let them live the same life as others. But, from the father''s love, they have been missing. Until he Liancheng appeared, but he Liancheng appeared almost at the same time as Chu Yi. As a result, they still think that Chu Yi is their father and he Liancheng is only uncle he. No matter how he Liancheng behaves in front of them and how he treats them well, they still have a dilemma in their hearts.

    I also know that it''s no use for me to be worried. Only time can smooth it out. All the way, I held the two babies tightly and comforted them in a soft voice. It was hard for me to say too much in front of the taxi driver. I had to bear it.

    Downstairs, the three of us met with he Liancheng, who was just brushing his access card. When he looked back, he saw us smiling, picked up Tong Tong, and gave him a kiss on his little face, saying, "where did you play with your mother? Why did you come back so late?"

    Tong Yin''s face all the way finally showed a smile and said in a low voice: "to the playground."

    He Liancheng looked at them and realized that the situation was not right. He asked me with his eyes, and I shook my head gently.

    He pretended that he didn''t know anything, pressed the elevator, held Tong Tong up, and said to me, "Kuankuan, I guess you''re sleeping?"

    "Well." I answered in a low voice.

    When I came to my home, my aunt was watching TV in the living room. Her voice was very low. When she saw us coming back, she picked up her bag and said, "you are finally back. I have to go back quickly. My children are waiting for me at home at the weekend."My aunt and I simply said a few words to send her out and come back to help Yuanyuan and Tongtong wash their hands and face. He Liancheng put down his things and ran into the wide room first.

    Tong Tong looks at he Liancheng''s back with deep admiration in his eyes.

    I don''t know how to explain to them that he Liancheng''s love for them is the same as love Kuankuan, but Kuankuan is smaller, so I may pay more attention to him.

    He Liancheng went in to have a look, came out and said with a smile: "the little thing didn''t pee wet. I was sleeping soundly." Just then, seeing Tong Tong''s face, he immediately opened the bag he had brought in, took out two well packaged transformers and said, "Xiao Xiao asked me what I wanted to bring before he came back. I thought that there were two sons who were little fans of transformers at home, so I asked him to bring two original ones. It''s made of pure steel. The ratio is 400 to 1. It can be completely deformed. It''s just a little heavy. Don''t knock your hands when you play. "

    He handed the two boxes to Xiao bao''er and said, "do you want your uncle to help you or do you want to do it yourself?"

    "Do it yourself." There was less gloomy air on the two little things'' faces and a smile in their eyes. He Liancheng accompanied them for a while. Seeing that they were playing attentively, he couldn''t get a hand in one side, so he quietly called me to the bedroom and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    I gave a brief account of what happened to the two babies in the kindergarten. He also frowned and said, "which parent is so ungrateful? Let''s talk about it to the children. I went to talk to the kindergarten teacher on Monday. As for the parents of the children who said this, let''s visit them in person. "

    "Good." I hugged him. I knew he Liancheng''s efforts in front of the two babies. He did quite well, but the children still need time.

    My phone is on 24 hours, waiting for Peng Jiade''s call at any time.

    At 12:30 on Saturday, he finally called me and said, "the man has been found. Now he is in hospital. He is seriously dehydrated and in deep coma."

    "In which hospital?" I clasped my cell phone tightly and asked, my voice shaking.

    "It''s still in the county hospital here. We''ll transfer to another hospital when the situation gets better." Peng Jiade sighed and said, "I''ll let you know when I get back to the hospital in the city."

    With that, he quickly hung up the phone, I was finally relieved, and my whole body began to soften.

    As long as Liu Tian finds it, no matter how bad his health is, his family will try their best to make him recover as quickly as possible.

    I told he Liancheng about Liu Tian. He was silent for a long time before he said, "I hope he can understand this time and don''t think about my lover any more."

    I put my head on his shoulder and didn''t know what to think.

    At 10:30 a.m. on Sunday, I received a call from a strange woman who said, "is that Miss Lin Leyi?"

    "It''s me, you are?" I have no impression of the number on my mobile phone.

    "Miss Lin, I''m Liu Tian''s mother. I don''t want to invite you to the hospital. Every day, he''s been calling your name in his coma. " Her tone was more gentle than ever, and it seemed to have the taste of pleading.

    "I..."

    "I know you have a boyfriend now. I want to talk about it with him when he wakes up. You can bring your boyfriend over." Liu Tian''s mother did not wait for me to finish, interrupted me for fear that I would say no.

    "OK, which hospital are you in?" I just wanted to see him.

    She told me the name of the hospital. I discussed it with he Liancheng and went there with my child. On the way, he Liancheng called he Zelin, gave a brief account of Liu Tian''s situation, and finally said, "it seems that we think too much."

    "Think too much? You still want less! " He Zelin sneered, "if we find it after 20 days, what we find in the mountains is a corpse? What will happen? "

    He Liancheng uses hands-free. I can hear him clearly. Then we both lost color on our faces, and looked at each other''s white faces, only to feel frightened. With a shake of his hand, he almost drove the car to the curb.

    "Dad, I''m taking the baby. I''ll talk about it in the evening." He Liancheng hung up in a hurry

 Chapter 196

    I don''t know how much yuan yuan and Tong Tong understood the content of the phone. The two little things tensed their faces and kept silent for the next time. He Liancheng looked at them anxiously, pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a reluctant smile, "it''s OK. Uncle Liu is out of danger now. Don''t think much about it."

    He seldom mentions Liu Tian in front of his children, because he feels uncomfortable that the children call Liu Tian "uncle Liu" as well. In his heart, a surname plus uncle''s name is his own.

    When we got to the hospital, our family came to the ward. Liu Tian''s mother came out first, and saw he Liancheng coming with him. With an apologetic smile on his face, he said, "Mr. He, I''m sorry. I know you are a family, but I have to ask Miss Lin to have a look. I''m too selfish. Please understand a mother''s heart. "

    He Liancheng said calmly: "Liu Tian and our family are friends. You think too much. Leyi knew him earlier than I did, and her friend is also my friend. "

    He Liancheng''s words sound flawless. In fact, he is telling mother Liu something. No matter how early Liu Tian got to know me, what I finally fell in love with was him, which indirectly made Liu''s mother die.

    "Even if you don''t call, we''ll come and see him. How is he now? " I hastened to open my mouth and broke the rigid atmosphere created by he Liancheng just now.

    "It''s slowly recovering. The doctor said it will take time to wake up." Said mother Liu.

    She used to be a woman with beautiful, dignified and well maintained features. When I first met her, I thought she was only about forty years old, but later I realized that she was over fifty. Today, when I saw her again, she was haggard, with fine wrinkles on her face and dry hair. Although she was still dressed appropriately and her hair was well groomed, there were still a few strands of white hair on her temples.

    Seeing her white hair, my heart was so soft. Imagine if my child had been missing for more than ten days without any news, what would I do!

    "Can we go in and see him?" I asked.

    She looked at Kuankuan in my arms and yuanyuantong behind me, and said in a low voice, "the doctor says he needs to rest."

    Hearing her words, he Liancheng took Kuankuan from my arms, gathered Yuanyuan and Tongtong to his side, and said to me, "go ahead and have a look. I just want to talk to my aunt about something."

    I took a serious look at he Liancheng. His eyes were clear and there was no sign of jealousy or anger, so he walked into the ward safely.

    I never thought that Liu Tian, who has always been calm, was so fragile when he was lying in the ward. He was so thin that he almost had no thickness.

    In the heart inexplicable sour, it seems that there is something to break out of the chest, I took a deep breath of air pressure, in the heart can not suppress the kind of sour and sad, came to the hospital bed.

    Someone should have cleaned his face. His face is not dirty, there is no dust and dirt, but he is not angry.

    His face was gray and blue, his eyes were closed, his cheeks were slightly thin, there was a lot of cyan under his eyes, the beard at the corner of his mouth was very long and messy, it was like how old he was.

    His hand was placed outside the quilt. The needle tube for transfusion was inserted on the back of his obviously tanned hand. The blood vessels bulged slightly. The skin on his hand was dry and cracked, and even had many small holes. I don''t know whether it was cut or blown by the wind.

    He closed his eyes tightly and frowned as if fighting something.

    I bent down in front of the hospital bed and looked at his facial features. For a moment, I didn''t know what to think. I just whispered: "Liu Tian, don''t hurt yourself so persistently, OK?"

    He didn''t respond, just like he was asleep. His eyes turned under his eyelids, and his frown didn''t loosen. I looked at his thin hand, but I could not help holding it. I was frozen by the coolness of his hand.

    "Why do you bother, knowing that I have made a choice, it''s not that you are not good, but that feelings have nothing to do with good or bad." I don''t know what to say, looking at him so vulnerable and helpless, almost shed tears.

    Thinking of everything I saw in that house, I felt like I had a knife in my heart. At this moment, I suddenly understood why there were cushions for sitting on the ground and why there were several sets of casual clothes for changing and washing in that house.

    A scene suddenly appeared in my mind. He was sitting alone on the mat, looking at the sunset outside the window, waiting for the sky to get dark, and then let the night devour him.

    So again and again appreciate their helplessness and loneliness, his heart in the end was ravaged into what kind of.

    "After knowing that you were missing, everyone was very worried and went down to look for you. No one knows where you''ve been. I have one thing to confess to you. I went to the house and saw the trace you left in that room. There are some words, I don''t know now, do you know... "I hesitated and thought, don''t know how to say the next words.In the end, I didn''t say anything. I just asked him to wake up again and again.

    When I got outside, I shook my head to Liu''s mother and said, "no improvement. He is still in a coma. As long as the doctor says it''s OK, he will wake up. It''s just a matter of time. Don''t worry too much."

    Liu''s mother''s expression seemed to be about to collapse. She covered her mouth and almost cried. After a while, she said, "his brother fell into a deep coma because of a car accident, and then never woke up again. I''m afraid..."

    "No, Liu Tian will wake up. He is not a concussion caused by a violent collision, but a physical overdraft caused by dehydration and hunger. You can rest assured that he will wake up. " I took her hand and comforted her.

    When he Liancheng saw Liu Tian''s mother like this, he pretended to be indifferent. He carefully asked, "Auntie, I''ll go in and have a look. Maybe the conversation between some men can stimulate him and make him react."

    At this time, Liu''s mother was completely disoriented and nodded her head.

    I took my baby and mother Liu to wait outside. He Liancheng went in for about two or three minutes and came out. He said to mother Liu Tian, "he has a reaction, but he doesn''t wake up. You ask the doctor to check again."

    Liu Tian''s mother just called the doctor, and the rest of the Liu family began to visit one after another. He Liancheng and I took the opportunity to leave.

    On the way back, I saw Liu Tian''s face, which was thin and lifeless. I''m really afraid that he won''t wake up.

    People are a strange thing. They will choose to protect themselves in the face of the blow they can''t accept. One of them is to fall unconscious and never wake up to face everything they dare not face or don''t want to face.

    In the years when my father was lying in the hospital bed, I read a lot of books on this, and also discussed with the doctors why some people fell into coma due to stimulation, would not wake up and so on.

    When I got home, he Liancheng helped me to take kuankuankuan back to bed, and then sent Yuanyuan and Tongtong back to their room for lunch break. He quietly pestered me and hugged me to his arms and said, "although I know that you should go to see him today, I''m still not very reconciled."

    "I know, but the most important thing now is that he can wake up." I''m worried.

    "When I went in, he was already awake. He half opened his eyes to see me go in, and he turned his head, not willing to see me." He Liancheng''s words made me jump out of the corner of my eyes. I couldn''t help laughing and asked in surprise: "why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ve been worried for so long."

    He Liancheng frowned slightly and said in a sour tone, "that''s why I asked you what you said to him. Why did he wake up as soon as you came out?"

    "It''s normal for him to wake up. You think he''s just physically overdrawn and his brain hasn''t been hit by trauma, so he''ll wake up sooner or later. Maybe it''s a good time for me to go in, just in time." I said with a smile and a kiss.

    "Honey, no matter how he behaves in front of you, you have to believe that I love you more than him, OK?" He asked, looking at me with a pathetic expression.

    "Good." I nodded solemnly.

    He Liancheng then showed a smile and said, "but don''t worry, I''ll make it clear. I told him that you are the only thing I can''t give up. Let him die. "

    In my heart, I sighed that he Liancheng couldn''t stimulate people, but I couldn''t refute him, so I had to change the topic and ask, "why didn''t you tell mother Liu when you came out? Why is she so worried? "

    From the perspective of being a mother, I can deeply understand the dual psychological and physical torture of this worry. I think he should tell mother Liu that her son is awake when he comes out of the ward.

    "I don''t want her to know that he woke up after you came out. You''re my woman. You''re not the panacea of their family. If you let them know your curative effect, it may be a side effect. You should also know that some parents can do anything for their children. " He Liancheng rubbed his chin against my head and explained softly.

    I suddenly found that he was thinking about things more and more carefully recently, and I didn''t know whether it was good or bad, so I had to put my hand around his waist and said, "when he wakes up, I feel relieved. You take a break first. I''ll prepare the clothes for the babies when they go to the kindergarten next week. If it''s hot, you need to prepare more pieces. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if I sweat, my baby won''t have to change them. It''s uncomfortable to wear them. "

    "I still can''t rest. I''ll go home in the afternoon and see if my old man has just recovered from a serious illness. I''ll have to run a few more times, or I won''t be at ease." Then he let me go, picked up his things, went to the gate, looked back at me and said, "honey, if I come back late at night, you can take the children to dinner by yourself."

    I know that he must have gone to say that Liu Tian was missing and found. He woke up at noon today, so he nodded.Even if he is not satisfied with he Liancheng, he will never hide his privacy from him.

    After Liu Tian woke up, he had been recovering in the hospital, and the situation improved very quickly. I learned about Liu Tian''s current situation from Peng Jiade and gradually relaxed.

    About ten days later, in the middle of July, Liu Tian recovered completely and was discharged from the hospital. Everyone who paid attention to the incident was relieved.

    On the surface, everything is back to peace, as if nothing had happened.

    I also heard from others that Guo Mingming of aka had recovered and went to visit Liu Tian''s home. As for what he said, it didn''t come out.

    I don''t know why. After hearing this news, I didn''t feel relieved. I didn''t feel relieved at last. Instead, I felt very sad. Suddenly, a big piece of it was empty, just like something that originally belonged to me had been robbed by others. At the same time, I despised my shameless reaction in my heart, and silently wished Liu Tian a happy life. I hope Liu Tian can really get out of my mind and find a woman who loves him to get married and have children.

    July 25th is two months away from Kuankuan''s first birthday. On that day, he Liancheng''s long-awaited half year board of directors of the group was finally held, and the results of the benefit evaluation of each branch company were also released. The life and death of Lanhua was decided on that day.

    When he went out in the morning, he was full of confidence. He put on two neckties specially, looked in the mirror for a long time, and finally confirmed that he was handsome enough to make office girls scream. Then he went out with satisfaction.

    Before leaving, he pointed to his mouth and said, "come on, bless your dear father."

 Chapter 197

    As soon as I thought about giving him a kiss, I heard the sound of the door lock. Someone was opening the door outside. Then she opened the door and came in. I didn''t expect that we were in a daze at the door and asked, "Mr. He, do you want to go out?"

    "Yes." I stood up straight and covered up my embarrassment and blush. Then I pushed he Liancheng out of the door and said to his aunt, "I''ll send him down."

    After the door closed, I pressed the down button of the elevator. He Liancheng said with a smile, "come on, the ceremony hasn''t been completed yet."

    I looked at the left and right no one, and thought about his toes again. I gave him a quick kiss on his lips, but he put it in his arms. The hot kiss pressed me down, and my tongue ran into my mouth.

    When my feet became soft, he released his hand, walked into the elevator with a smile, waved to me and said, "today is just a walk. Don''t worry about me."

    I also waved to him and watched the elevator door close. His smiling face closed as the elevator door closed. The last thing he saw was the smile that was almost dripping out of his eyes.

    Now this situation is just right. Although it is not very smooth, we all have our own direction, and we are still working hard for it. I know that everyone who survives in DIDU, like us, works hard for their small goals every day. And compared with most of them, I''m already very lucky.

    The children are clever and sensible, the only small regret is that the magnate spoke late, and even mom and dad still can''t call.

    This past weekend, our family had a party with Shi Lan''s family. We saw that Shi Lan''s little princess sweetly called mom and dad. He Liancheng was envious of her. When she came back, she said in a rare envious tone: "Shi Lan''s little girl is so sweet. Her voice is so sweet and straightforward that she is cute."

    "We are very lovely, too." I''ll retort right away.

    "Of course, our son is the best." He immediately changed his mouth, pushed the wide cerebellar door with the tip of his nose, and said with a smile, "that is, we noble people speak late. After I''ve been busy for a while, I''m ready to teach him how to call Mom and dad

    In fact, I often teach Kuankuan to speak. However, this little thing is not on the road at all. Apart from the voice, I don''t communicate with you. I blink my big eyes in front of you every day, making you speechless.

    Seeing off he Liancheng, I simply explained to my aunt and rushed to the company to deal with everything in the morning. I came back early to cook a big dinner for him to celebrate his success.

    Zheng Haitao came back from the airport at more than 10 a.m., and as soon as he entered the office, he said excitedly: "sister Lin, this meeting was very successful."

    Then he put the journal materials and other things on my desk, picked them up and introduced them to me, saying, "this is the journal, this is the conference materials, and this USB flash disk contains the photos of the scene, so we should all play supernormal. Several companies have left contact information at the meeting, hoping to have the opportunity to cooperate in the future. Another company, a & O from Shanghai, will come to DIDU next month and say that they will visit our company to see if they can find the direction of cooperation in DIDU. "

    I listen carefully. When Zheng Haitao finishes speaking, I have to admit that this time they have gained a lot. Let the first-class companies in the industry know our existence is a big victory.

    Looking at the time and their spirit, I said, "let''s clean up and go home to have a rest today. I''ll give you a celebration dinner tomorrow evening."

    Seeing my reaction, Zheng Haitao finally breathed a sigh of relief. He sat down on the chair and put his head on the table. His chin was against the table, as if he had lost his bone all of a sudden. He said, "finally, I didn''t waste more than 100000 yuan of sister Lin''s money. I''m so tired that I have to go home to make up for sleep."

    Li Ran and Chen Xiaotong were also very tired. They said hello to me: "sister Lin, let''s go back first. See you tomorrow."

    Looking at these employees working hard for the company, I secretly decided that the funds at the end of the year must be doubled. I am sure that I can work in a small company for such a long time without changing my job. I can''t live up to your trust in me. At least we should be satisfied with our treatment and get more money than big companies. Retaining people is the primary task for all small companies to develop.

    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Wanyun and I explained the company''s business clearly and left work first.

    On the way home, I went around to the supermarket and bought a big bag of cooking materials. It was 3:30 when I got home. Aunt saw me carrying a few bags of things startled, said: "Leyi, I have bought all the vegetables and fruits, how can you still buy so much?"

    "I forgot to tell you that I''m going to cook myself tonight. You can take home more things to avoid waste." I said that we bought a large package of repeated dishes and asked my aunt to take them back.

    She looked at me with a smile and asked, "is there anything happy about Mr. Lin?""No, it''s just a whim." I laughed and prevaricated.

    Aunt just like suddenly understand the same, said: "Oh, I know, today is your what anniversary?"

    I think she guessed this step, and did not poke, said with a smile: "aunt, you go back early today, I will prepare dinner myself."

    My aunt looked at me with an expression that she understood everything and went back with her things.

    I set the candlestick that I had prepared in the morning and called the florist to ask when my order would be delivered. When all this is ready, I open the water tap, take out the vegetables and wash them. When he Liancheng comes back soon, I will start to take action.

    Kuankuan''s voice came out, and I quickly cleaned my hands and ran over. As soon as I entered the door, I saw that the little thing seemed to wake up. For a while, he was holding his own feet and gnawing. When I came in, I giggled and his big toe was covered with his own saliva.

    "Smelly baby, why don''t you call mom when you are hungry?" I leaned down and gave him a kiss on the face. I took him to my arms and looked at it. When it was time to feed, I held him in one hand and washed his milk in the other.

    As soon as he saw his small bottle, the whole person was excited and tied his hands to grab it. Finally, when the temperature was almost over, I handed him the bottle, and the baby held it in his arms and began to drink.

    I spread the crawling blanket in the living room, put some of his favorite toys on the blanket, and then put the small width on it. I kiss his chubby little face and say, "the baby plays by himself, and mom will cook for Dad."

    He answered, and he didn''t know what to say.

    At 5:30, I sent a message to he Liancheng - what time will you be back?

    He didn''t reply for a long time. I think it might be because he was too busy. He started cooking at about six o''clock. It has to be said that since my aunt came to my home, my cooking seems to have made progress, and I secretly learned from my aunt.

    At 7:30, I cooked a table with good color and fragrance. As for the taste, I think it''s OK.

    Put the flowers on, light the candlestick, and then turn off the headlights, leaving only a small lamp, waiting for he Liancheng to come back.

    Kuankuan was not honest when he smelled the smell of rice. He rushed out of the crawling blanket several times and climbed over to the dining table. I was afraid of starving him. I cooked a steamed egg with shrimp for him again. After eating the little thing, he was a little honest.

    My mobile phone hasn''t been moving. I wanted to call he Liancheng. After two rings, I was hung up. I feel a little strange in my heart. He seldom hangs up my phone. He usually hangs up when it''s inconvenient to hold a meeting, and then sends a message quickly.

    Today, I also thought that I would receive information later, but I didn''t expect to wait left and right. Ten minutes later, I still didn''t receive any information from he Liancheng. I vaguely feel that things are not right.

    How can his meeting last till almost eight o''clock? Is the result bad or something else happened over there? At such a time, I try not to let myself think wildly. I pick up Kuankuan who has climbed to my feet and put a strawberry in his mouth to divert my attention.

    He Liancheng''s phone call came in at 9:45, and he said in a dumb voice, "I''ll go back in half an hour. It''s just over. I didn''t answer your phone at the meeting. Don''t worry. "

    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back. Is that ok?" I said.

    He was silent for three or four seconds, said: "go back to details, as long as you and the baby by my side, is smooth."

    When I heard this, I had a bad intuition. He Liancheng''s world is very simple. He never talks in a roundabout way. His concealment and unwillingness to say is a blunt change of topic.

    "I''ll pick you up." I immediately pushed away my chair and stood up.

    "No, no, I''ll go back myself and wait for me at home." He hung up, leaving a beep in his ears.

    I quickly withdrew everything I had prepared. From his words, I vaguely inferred that the result of today''s meeting was not good, but I did not rule out the possibility that he wanted to surprise me. However, if it''s really bad, all the preparations are ridiculous and ironic.

    Kuankuan watched me blow out the candle and worked hard together. The whole room was filled with the fragrance of the first candle.

    I opened the window for ventilation, threw the flowers into the garbage bag, carried them downstairs and threw them away. Before I turned around, I saw that under the dark street lights, he came step by step, and his face gradually became clear.

    "Liancheng." I called him a, the baby also saw him, laughing and reaching out to him for a hug.

    He came up to me and said with a smile: "the old man suddenly changed his mind. Lanhua is going to be declared bankrupt. I want to use all my money, even my shares in the group, to buy Lanhua out of my own hands. Do you believe that I can do a good job of Lanhua without backers and backstage? " His eyes were fixed on me, eagerly expecting me to give him a positive answer.That kind of eager to confirm the eyes let me feel a pain in the heart, like a knife. I took a few steps, looked him in the eye and said, "I believe you."

    He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, as if his worries had been solved, and his face relaxed.

    Kuankuan doesn''t know what happened, or he Liancheng wants to hug him.

    He put Kuankuan in his arms, gave him a big kiss on the face, and said in a low voice, "for you, for Kuankuan, for the first gift of my life to my children, I must succeed, don''t I?"

    I nodded to him with a slight pain in my eyes.

    Dare not ask what happened in detail, I wait for him to calm down and say to me. At this time, my constant questioning will be a bit out of season. I can''t thank him enough for going home, holding the baby and explaining everything to me. Compared with two months ago, he changed a lot and made me feel at ease.

    Whether it''s husband and wife or friends, communication is particularly important in times of crisis. If in his most difficult time, the first thought is not me, it is my failure as his other half.

    Back home, he glanced at the dishes on the table and asked, "didn''t you eat them?"

    "I have. This is for you. Would you like it heated?" I asked.

    "No appetite, put it away. I have business with you. " He put Kuankuan on the ground, and his whole face was barely calm and quiet.

    "Good." I quickly put things away, trying not to let him see that I had carefully prepared a candlelight dinner, and the goblet was still on the table before I could collect it. Everything was so obvious.

    I won''t say if he doesn''t touch it.

    Kuankuan fell asleep, and the room was quiet. He finally went to the kitchen, encircled my waist from the back, put his head on my shoulder and said in a low voice: "some time ago, the old man was hospitalized, but my little mother didn''t show up. I asked the old man where she had gone, and the old man said that she had gone to the United States to see a doctor... Today, I knew that she was going to treat infertility, and now she is pregnant, Just had a pregnancy letter for more than 20 days... "His voice is very close to you, but this news let me loose my hand, the bowl fell to the ground, and the pieces of Bone China were broken all over the ground.

    If the woman gets pregnant smoothly and gives birth to the child a few months later, he Liancheng will have a younger brother or sister who is about the same age as her son.

    People love the old and the young, without exception. In particular, this kind of old children will be spoiled. From a man''s point of view, this child can not only prove that he is strong, but also that he is gentle and willing to pay more for his children.

    The more you give, the more difficult it is to give up. He Liancheng, who was born in the early stage of his business by taking time off, is not very happy. He is afraid that he will be put in the cold.

    I wanted to turn around and hold him, but he tied his waist tightly and whispered in my ear, "don''t move. As soon as you turn around, I don''t have the courage to say everything."

    I calmed down in his arms and listened to him go on

 Chapter 198

    His simple words make me feel heartbroken. When I have full of hope, I will accept the disappointment of toppling. This kind of gap can blow people to collapse.

    His breath is very light, close to my ear, said: "you and Kuankuan are all I can''t give up, dad is also my closest relatives, I really have a hard choice between you. I want you, I want a baby, and I don''t want to have no father. "

    I listen and put my hand on his hand around my abdomen: "I know, so no matter what choice you make, I respect you, cooperate with you and support you."

    "I''ve been silly since I heard the news. He Xiao told me the news. Although we are at odds with each other, he can''t cheat me on such a matter. You know what? " He took a deep breath, forced down the feeling of collapse, and then continued, "he told me for the first time after hearing the old man''s phone call. I thought it was fake, but at the beginning of the meeting, the old man announced it with a happy face. Recently, all my energy has been on guard against He Xiao and the board of directors of the group. But did not expect, horizontal kill out is my that always gentle harmless little mother. It''s ridiculous that my future brother or sister is one year younger than my son... "

    He was smiling, wry.

    My back is close to his chest. I can feel his body shaking slightly. I really want to turn around and give him a strong hug, but he hugs me and won''t let me move. After a while, he said, "the matter of Lan Hua is not the opinion of the old man alone. It''s decided by vote. I just found out that the so-called commitment between people is not equal to economic benefits. I think too naively. In the old man''s words, I don''t think too much, but too little. "

    He finally gradually calmed down, the tone did not make people feel sad, but showed a sense of helplessness.

    I don''t know how to comfort him. After he slowly released his hand, I hugged him and said in a low voice, "if you want to buy Lanhua, let''s buy some money. It''s really no good. I can transfer the company. Now there are several big companies headquartered in other places that are more interested in me. They should be able to sell at a good price."

    When he heard what I said, his face became loose. He tried to turn his head away from me, looked at the unknown night outside the window and said, "no, this company is the foundation of your life, and you can''t move. Besides, women always have to leave a way for themselves. I don''t accept it. "

    "With you, what back road I''ll leave behind, you are my back road..." I pulled his face and let him look at me.

    "I don''t believe you. I don''t believe in myself. Your company can''t move until I can''t control the overall situation. At least, your company is making a profit. " He firmly refused my offer.

    "It''s not wise to transfer the group''s equity. Think about it again." I know he will be a little impulsive now, trying to persuade with the most peaceful tone.

    He nodded, released me, sighed and went back to the living room.

    There is only a small table lamp in the living room. The light is a little dim. He walked over, the long shadow dragged on the ground, and then disappeared. I saw him pull to the patio door and stand alone in the dark.

    I knew that he wanted to be alone for a while, but he was not at ease. He hesitated for a moment, took out a box of cigarettes from the cupboard, and took the lighter to the terrace.

    When we first moved here, the two of us were in a relaxed mood and had free time, so we made a special arrangement. There are wide boards on the ground, and there is a small pond one meter square. Now the bowl lotus is in full bloom. Close to the glass fence, there are several pots of tall flowers and trees. The leaves of Phyllostachys pubescens hang down slightly, covering the rattan tables and chairs in the dark.

    Before he came up, he didn''t turn on the light from the room. The light in the living room was shining through the glass. He was so shadowy that he couldn''t see anything clearly.

    When I walked over, he heard my steps and didn''t look back. Instead, he went to the most side chair and sat down, looking out.

    I went up behind him and asked softly, "would you like a cigarette?"

    He Liancheng is not addicted to cigarettes. When he is in a bad mood, he smokes two cigarettes. Since he has been lenient, he almost gives up smoking and doesn''t even touch them.

    He turned around and took out a cigarette, put it on his mouth and just wanted to take it off. He crumpled it in the palm of his hand and threw it back on the table. He said, "the biggest problem now is that there is not enough money. Nange biology is not willing to give up. It''s a waste of months of hard work to give up now. Leyi, what do you think I should do? " His voice became more and more low. His black eyes flashed under the dim light. The sadness and helplessness like wine came out from inside. I pulled him to my arms and whispered: "some time ago, you said that a friend who did biomedical research could help you, now?"

    "Those funds are only enough for the acquisition of Nange biology. Lanhua has so much registered capital. Even if I deal with some bad debts, the funds I have to hand over to the group are more than nine figures..." he Liancheng''s voice is slightly hoarse, and he pushes me to the opposite chair.I held his hand tightly and looked at him across a table. We did not speak, so quietly sat for a long time, he finally said: "should not let you worry for me, you go to rest."

    "Liancheng." I leaned over, smoothed his tight forehead with my hand and said, "take a rest first, and think about it tomorrow."

    He was silent for a long time before he said, "you don''t see my father''s expression today. I feel jealous because of the joy. I''m thinking, when he first knew my existence, did he face my mother with such expression and joy? "

    His voice is very low and his speaking speed is very slow. Sometimes he stops to think about what words are more suitable. In my opinion, he is very calm. But I know, this is a superficial phenomenon, no one can understand the pain in his heart.

    "I heard that we were at the break of the meeting, and dad received her phone call. I saw from a distance that his eyes were obviously bright at that time... I''ve never seen him look like this before. It''s like finding the most precious thing. " He said with admiration and loss in his voice.

    "I miss you very much. I knew it for the first time when you were pregnant, because at that time, Yu Miao was still working as an insider for me, lying in ambush beside you and telling me all about you quietly. I was ecstatic, too. I came back from the outside, and you were in the safe passage of the building when I found you. You don''t know, at that time, I looked at you through a small glass, and I wanted to go and hug you... But, for the sake of that damned situation, in order to hold all this in my own hands, I held back and watched you stand there struggling and sad. You don''t know how scared I am of you having an abortion. " There was an uncontrollable cry in his voice, which made me sad.

    At that time, I expected my father to hold me and say something or nothing to me with a happy face. But no, my two pregnancies were carried by one person.

    But now I can''t say anything more. He Liancheng''s self reproach has made him unbearable.

    "It''s OK. It''s bitter before it''s sweet. Liancheng. Don''t think about it." I grabbed his cold hand.

    In the hot July of the imperial capital, his hands were as cold as if they had been frozen in an ice cellar.

    "I despise illegitimate children. I don''t want my children to be born as illegitimate children. I''m eager for quick success and instant benefit in business. I just want to arrange everything before Kuankuan is born, so as to give you a proper identity and give the child a proper identity. But that damned car accident, let me can''t help, I jumped out, can''t play any more. At that moment, I even thought that if the baby was gone, you know if I pretended to lose my memory and would hate me all my life and never forgive me again... I''m scared to death, Leyi... "He didn''t look up at me and said in a low voice.

    I went over and squatted down beside him, took his hand and looked up at him. There was something moving in his eyes.

    He took a deep breath and suppressed all these weak emotions. Instead of looking at me at the beginning, he continued: "my father can''t wait to announce that he has a child at the board meeting. What about me?" He asked with a wry smile, "what about me? At that time, I was afraid that others would know that your baby was mine, and I wanted others to know that your baby was mine... Am I incompetent and mean? " He finally looked at me and asked me in a heart breaking voice.

    "I let you face everything by yourself. I didn''t jump out until the baby was about to be born... I''ll never forgive myself for this. I look down on myself. I''m not as good as Liu Tian, and I''m not as good as Xiao. My whole life has been a complete failure. " When he said this, he suddenly stood up, quickly walked to the balcony door, stopped and said, "Leyi, if I fail this time, I will leave 3% of the equity of the group to you, and you will have a good life with your baby."

    As soon as his voice fell, he jerked open the door and went out as fast as he could.

    My heart was hit by his words, and it was empty. I stood up in a hurry and ran out. When I ran to the balcony door, I almost fell down in the dark. When I came to the living room and saw him go to the wide room, I was relieved.

    I thought he would slam the door again after he said these words, and then when he was most helpless, he would go to a place where there was no one to hide.

    He only turned on a small lamp in the corner, half kneeling in front of the crib, carefully looking at Kuankuan.

    Kuankuan is still sleeping. Maybe she is still eating in her dream and her mouth is moving. After a while, I don''t know if I feel someone beside the bed. He turns over impatiently and leaves his ass to he Liancheng.

    He just half knelt and looked at his favorite son. He didn''t move for a long time. I crept up to him and saw that his eyes were half closed and his face was tired.

    I went back to my room and got a blanket for him. He was so cold. How can I do this?

    He suddenly opened his scarlet eyes, looked at me and said in a low voice, "go to sleep. I''ll be with you for a while.""You go back to your room and I''ll take the baby." I pulled him up, dragged him back to the bedroom, and then carried Kuankuan back to the big bed.

    Only today did I know that he didn''t accompany me when I was pregnant. His guilt was so deep. Today, he Zelin knew his mother''s reaction to pregnancy, which caused more stimulation to him and made him feel guilty all the time to the critical point.

    Lan Hua''s story is just a fuse, which finally leads to the old story in his heart. He can''t let go of it and refuses to let go of his own death

 Chapter 199

    The deeper he felt guilty, the more his eyes refused to look at me. He bowed his head, hugged Kuankuan tightly, and said in a light, inaudible voice, "sleep. I''ll take care of him at night."

    I saw his state, how could I fall asleep at ease, moved forward, hugged him tightly from behind, and warmed his cold body with my own temperature.

    "Don''t think about it, my dear. Take a sleep and have a rest before you think about it. You know, no matter what step you do in the end, I won''t blame you, as long as you are by our side. " I held him and tried to persuade him again and again. In the end, his silence suddenly made me feel that these words of comfort were very weak, so I calmed down.

    He doesn''t sleep, I don''t sleep, until the middle of the night when he can''t bear sleepiness, not free Lord closed his eyes. I quietly took Kuankuan out of his arms, trying to make him sleep better. Unexpectedly, I moved Kuan Kuan, and he quickly woke up again. When he saw that it was me, he closed his eyes again.

    He also fell asleep restlessly, tossing and turning in bed. I know that he is worried about Kuankuan and doesn''t dare to send her to the baby room. Instead, he hugs her in his arms so that he can see kuankuankuan''s face as soon as he opens his eyes.

    As soon as it was dawn, he woke up and saw that I was still open. He carefully came over and hugged me and said, "you have a rest. Don''t worry. As you said, there is a deadline for sadness and decadence. I''m going to reexamine the assets of Lanhua to see how much capital it needs. There is still one day left for today''s meeting, so I''ll try my best to fight for it. Even if they want to take Lan Hua away, it''s not something that they can do. There are still a lot of things to do. I may not come back often these days. I want to stay in that house for a few days and discuss with my father again to see if there is room for maneuver. "

    He opened his eyebrows and got out of bed to wash himself in the bathroom. I followed him out to the kitchen to make a simple breakfast.

    When he came out of the bathroom and saw the breakfast set on the dining table, he looked up at me and said, "you sleep a little longer. There''s no need for me to make the whole family upset. Let''s not let Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong know about this. They are too precocious. The last time they knew about it, they went out of their way to pick up the advertisement and shoot a film. They said they wanted to support you, which made me feel very sad. "

    "Well, I''ll pay attention. You can''t be too busy until you have something to eat." I pulled him to the table.

    After a short sleep, his mood was relieved. He ate a few sandwiches, drank a cup of hot milk, and then turned into the study.

    I really can''t sleep, although a sleepless night makes my head heavy, I still don''t feel sleepy. After simply cleaning up the room, I found out the clothes for him to wear today from the wardrobe, matched them one by one, and then hung them on the hanger.

    When he encountered a business bottleneck, I was always helpless. I regretted that I was not a capital operator and could not turn over a sum of money to ease his urgent need when he needed it most.

    When it was almost eight o''clock, he came out of the study and came to the bedroom. When he saw my matching clothes, he narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t worry about me. I''ll go first. You can wait until your aunt comes. I''ll probably not come back in the evening. I''ll let you know in advance. "

    "Are you going back to live?" I asked softly.

    "I always have to go back and have a look. Today is the weekend. It''s estimated that he Xiao will also take the opportunity to check the authenticity." He Liancheng said faintly. He quickly changed his clothes and came to me. He gave me a kiss on my forehead and said, "I''m much bigger than he Xiaoqiang. I have you."

    I sent him to the door. At the moment when he turned to go out, he suddenly felt reluctant and hugged his waist tightly. He didn''t expect me to be like this. He stiffened and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "Liancheng, do what you want to do. No matter what decision you make, I''ll wait for you. Three years, five years, ten years and eight years, as long as you can come back to see kuankuankuan often." I whispered, quickly released my hand, turned into the bedroom and screwed the door tightly.

    In fact, I always know what situation he is facing. I am the stumbling block on his way forward. As long as he kicks me away, he has many ways to solve the immediate problems.

    Without me, he Zelin would not be so indifferent and indifferent to him; People in that circle who have unmarried girls in their families will also lend a helping hand. He Liancheng, who has returned to single and abandoned me, is not only an outstanding man in appearance and inside, but also the legal successor of a group. No matter how powerful He Xiao is, he is an illegitimate son who is not respected by others; Whether the little mother is going to give birth to a boy or a girl, it will take more than 20 years to grow up. He Lian is the only, qualified and not picky successor.

    I''ve blocked all his retreats! In fact, I had a clear idea of this when Lanhua''s assets were liquidated last time. I just didn''t want to, didn''t give up and didn''t want to let go.

    This time, I saw it more clearly. I don''t want him to fall into a dilemma for me. I don''t want him to stay up all night. I don''t want him to struggle in a fog because he can''t see the direction and hope.I am willing to give up for him!

    Everyone has their own bottom line to keep, everyone has their own can not and do not want to give up things. His mother''s last words, he Xiao''s pressing step by step, he Zelin''s life and a variable - little mother''s pregnancy! The first time in his life, he encountered a great sense of frustration... I am his weakness, I have become his weakness!

    I would rather die myself than see him in such a dilemma.

    He ran after him, patted the door and said, "Leyi, open the door, things didn''t come to the point you thought..."

    I don''t open it. As soon as I open the door, I want to take back what I said, but after I take it back, I force him to a dead end.

    He was silent outside for a long time, and then he whispered through the door: "Leyi, listen to me, even if you really come to the step you want, I will arrange everything."

    When he finished this sentence, he turned to leave. The sound of footsteps gradually faded away. The door was forced to open and hit again. When the room was quiet, I took off my strength and sat on the ground. His last sentence let me know that he had thought about this retreat, but he didn''t do it.

    Kuankuan was awakened by the sound of closing the door, and cried.

    I am powerless to get up from the ground, picked up in bed crying face red wide, strong from calm down. Anyway, at least we can''t die together.

    Can he bear to lose all this in his life? I can''t imagine what his life would be like if he didn''t have the right of succession, the company and the strong financial support behind him?

    Will he live an ordinary life and live with my baby for the rest of his life?

    ����

    He will not, he has never been a mediocre person, no matter where he stands, he was born to attract people''s attention, let people dazzling! He is a diamond, and I have no right to deprive him of his brilliance.

    He and I are not in the same world.

    I know that in the end, no matter what his choice is, it has nothing to do with what I just said. I said those words just to make him feel less guilty.

    His performance last night was abnormal, which made me keenly feel what he was thinking. Even if he felt sorry for Kuankuan and me, even if he felt guilty that I was not accompanied by him during pregnancy, would he feel so guilty if he wanted to spend the rest of his life with us?

    From last night until now, everything he has done shows that he has moved this idea, but he can''t say it. I''m not stupid. I''m more sensitive than other women in this respect. I can clearly understand the thoughts and motives behind his behavior.

    OK, he Liancheng, if you don''t say it, I will say it! I take the initiative to say what you don''t have the courage to say!

    Who let me fall in love with you without any position! Love so humble, no dignity, no status, want to cut out the heart to you. However, I also know that you fully understand my feelings for you, and this kind of confession is unnecessary.

    But I can''t be together

    I coax him to cry, cook a small bowl of hot noodle soup for him, hold him in my arms and feed him. The little thing''s stomach was satisfied. He grinned and called vaguely: "Ma... Qiqi..."

    This is his first mother, called vaguely, my tears came out all of a sudden. He went to pick up the empty bowl with one hand, and he still wanted to eat it. He rubbed my face with his little mouth that turned into pomegranate flower: "Ma... Ma... Qi Qi..."

    "Baby, call it dad." I held back my tears and taught him patiently.

    I hope he can hear his son''s first father before we really have to part.

    Kuankuan didn''t cooperate. He was probably frightened by the tears on my face. He released the empty bowl in his hand, held my neck in his soft little hand, and crawled toward me with his legs. Vaguely, he called out: "Ma... Ma..."

    At this time, my aunt opened the door and came in. She saw me holding Kuankuan on the sofa, Red and swollen eyes asked: "Leyi, what happened in the morning?"

    "It''s OK. Kuankuan will call mom. I''m excited." I covered it up.

    My aunt went to wash her hands with a smile and came over. She took Kuankuan in my hand and said, "if you speak late, you step late. Kuankuan is also blessed."

    "I don''t know if I will grow up better in the future�� My aunt and I simply said, pack up their own things, put on a very strong makeup, cover up the night did not sleep and cry a mess.

    "Little baby can call her mother. That''s great!" My aunt opened the door to see me out.

    Kuan Kuan was praised. He thought that calling my mother would make me happy. He spat out a big bubble and called out: "Ma... Ma... Ma."He told me that my whole heart was fast changing. He hugged him again and said to his aunt, "I''m gone. I''ll call my mobile phone if I have something to do."

    There was a heavy traffic jam at the weekend. When I got to the office, it was already half past nine. When I came in, I saw Xu Wanyun carefully saying, "sister Lin, a gentleman has been waiting for you in the office in the early morning."

    I looked up and saw Chu Yi sitting on a small sofa in front of the small tea machine in the reception area

 Chapter 200

    When he saw me coming in, he stood up and came over and said, "what''s the matter with you?"

    I put on a lot of make-up, he can see it. From love to divorce, we have been together for four years. He knows my habits. Unless he wants to hide something, he just shows others with light makeup.

    "It''s OK. President Chu came to me early in the morning. What''s his business?" I didn''t want to let the office know that he was my ex husband, so I laughed and diverged.

    "There''s one thing I want to talk to you about. It''s not business." He looked around and listened to the staff.

    I know what he means. My company doesn''t have an independent office. It''s really inconvenient to talk.

    "There''s a coffee shop downstairs. You wait for me for 15 minutes. I''ll deal with the matter in my hand and go down." I watched the time.

    He nodded, looked at me seriously and said, "OK, I won''t see you in 15 minutes. I''ll come up again."

    I knew that he was persistent and did what he said. I nodded and then quickly dealt with the urgent matter at hand. After 13 minutes, I walked out of the office quickly.

    When I came to the entrance of the cafe, I saw that he had got up and walked out. When I came in, he was relieved. He turned and took me to a quiet table and said, "has the taste changed? Or caramel macchiato? "

    "It hasn''t changed." I should say.

    He beckoned for the waiter and ordered two cups of coffee. After the waiter left, he leaned back and said, "the taste has not changed. People have changed a lot."

    "What can I do for you?" I don''t want to reminisce with Chu Yi. We have been separated for so long, and I have He Liancheng and Kuankuan around me. When I see him again, I don''t hate him so much, and I even have a little peace in it that I haven''t seen for a long time.

    "I saw the ads for two babies, and the movie was also previewed." Chu Yizheng said that the waiter delivered the coffee. He raised his hand and pushed one of the cups in front of me. He motioned the waiter to leave before he continued, "I admit that I was very angry when I first saw it. Why do you want the child to appear in the media at such a young age. I have a plan for their future, not just a small movie star His words are heavy and his tone is light.

    "Later, I thought about it. Maybe it''s your financial distress. I know the recent situation between you and he Liancheng." He then took out a card from his pocket and pushed it to me, saying, "this is my child support. You can rest assured that I will never say anything with this money. As long as you are willing to use it, I will be very happy. I''m very relieved that the child is taken by you. Even if he Liancheng is a little biased, he can treat two little babies fairly well. I don''t rob children. Don''t be nervous. "

    I don''t understand what he means. Don''t we always meet for children? I wish I could tie two treasures to his house. Is this a change of strategy, or a genuine change?

    He looked at my expression, covered up his embarrassment by drinking coffee, and said, "when I met you in DIDU, I was shocked by the two children who suddenly appeared. I would wake up at night with a smile. You don''t know that after I suddenly heard the news, I was in a trance for three days. I had a child in my mind every day, And two sons! I''m eager to get my children around and give them the late fatherly love. But I don''t worry about your feelings. I think that for you, children are a burden, an obstacle to your rebuilding your family and starting a new life... I think wrong. "

    Will Chu Yi admit his mistake? I think the sun comes out in the West. I even subconsciously look at the sky outside the glass window to see where the sun is.

    "You don''t want to..." he was a little red. "I want to ask you very seriously, why do you want two children to make ads and movies?"

    "They like it. I asked them for advice before I did it. They wanted to. And Cao ye said that the two children are very expressive in front of the camera. " I''ll be honest.

    At first, I didn''t agree with them to shoot advertisements, but the two little boys agreed, and Cao Ye couldn''t resist all kinds of persuasion. Later, because of my financial stress, I pushed the boat and agreed.

    In fact, in retrospect, I really had something wrong with it. No matter whether Chu Yi has ever paid the alimony or not, I should say hello to him about the child''s development. I don''t need to ask for his opinions. I won''t listen to his opinions. I can give him a notice at most.

    "If they really like it, I can invest in a film and television company. Why sign the child to Cao ye?" He got to the point all at once.

    "Because I don''t want them to have too much to do with you, do you have any questions?" I''m ready to stand up. Chu Yi was a little worried when he saw that I wanted to go. He pushed me to the sofa. A coffee in front of me was turned over by his sleeve, and the whole cup of coffee fell onto my clothes.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." he took out the paper from the table and helped me wipe the coffee on my chest. I stopped him and took the paper towel.He put his hand an inch away from my chest and dropped it.

    After I finished cleaning, I felt that I couldn''t wear the clothes. There was no reserved clothes in the office. After thinking about it, I called Xu Wanyun and said to her, "Wanyun, help me to send the bag down. I have something to do."

    Chu Yi waited for me to hang up and said, "wait for me here. I''ll buy you a dress." Then he ran out like a rabbit.

    Xu Wan came in about five minutes later. Seeing the stain on my clothes, he said strangely, "sister Lin, how can it be like this?"

    "Accidentally, I went home to change." I took my handbag and got up to check out.

    Xu Wanyun and I walked out of the gate of the coffee shop together. At the gate, he walked with Chu Yi, who had trotted all the way. He was carrying a handbag, Chanel''s.

    "Joy." Seeing that I had come out, he said anxiously, "we haven''t finished yet."

    "You go first." I motioned Xu Wanyun to leave. Some things I don''t want a third person to know. Chu Yi stops me and doesn''t let me pass.

    Seeing that Xu Wan turned the corner and couldn''t see the figure, I said to Chu Yi, "Chu Yi, all we can talk about is little bao''er. Now it''s over, isn''t it?"

    "I have something else to say." He said eagerly.

    "Oh..." I looked at the handbag in his hand and said in a low voice, "I remember a few years ago, when I went to buy a Chanel dress on my birthday, your mother saw the tag and quietly pulled it to your balcony to say that it cost my family a month''s living expenses for a dress... It''s not the daughter-in-law of IKEA and IKEA."

    "My mother has been living in the countryside..."

    "No, I never think about your mother. Everyone''s life experiences are different, so their consumption views are different. I cared about your feelings at that time. Do you remember how you reacted?" In fact, I don''t want to bring up the past, but I think it''s necessary to remind him of what he did.

    "I just... Did it for my mom." Chu Yi looks ugly.

    That Chanel''s dress was the beginning of our fight. He took it to me in front of his mother and asked me why I bought such expensive clothes? Do you think it''s great to spend your own money

    Some old things, even though the past time is long, the wounds left in my heart are not willing to heal at all. When I think of them, they are the pain of pulling my heart and lungs.

    "I have my own opinions about baby. Don''t command me with your mother''s or your opinions. First, you don''t have the right; Second, I''m more devoted to baby than to your mother and son. " I said, bypassing him and leaving.

    He caught up, blocked the elevator door and said, "Leyi, no matter what you think of me, I sincerely apologize. For children, for you, I''m not doing very well. But, after all, we are their own parents. I love them no less than you. Besides, people always make mistakes. I hope to correct them, and I hope you can give me a chance to correct them. "

    "For children, he Liancheng is much better than you. You really don''t need to be loved by men who are still trying to correct." I looked directly at him and said, "please get out of the way!"

    He had no choice but to press the down button of the elevator and said, "I''ll take you down."

    "No need." I went straight into the elevator, and he followed me all the way.

    Downstairs, he stopped me again and said, "I''ll take you back." Then he took my arm and went to the parking space. I was held by his arm, and suddenly felt my heart churn. I shook off his hand and said, "get out of here!"

    "I want to tell you one more thing. If you are willing to have a good talk with me, he Liancheng''s Lan Hua may be able to survive." He finally got out of the way and stood aside to give me a way out.

    I wanted to walk, but after hearing this sentence, I was fixed in the same place, slowly turned around, looked at him, and asked, "did you play tricks in it?"

    "It''s too bad to say that. He Liancheng is not proficient in his studies. It has nothing to do with me, but now I have the ability to help you His face was no longer eager, just like the mastermind who still had his mace in his hand, and he looked at me with that determined expression.

    "Chu Yi, you are really getting more and more mean." With that, I turned and left.

    He seemed to be surprised at my reaction. He caught up with me and asked, "what? You don''t care as much about him as you seem? "

    "No, I don''t think I can talk to you anymore." Then I stopped the car, turned to get on the car and left the man who wanted to use all kinds of methods to make me turn back and make me obey.

    He stood by the side of the road, his hand drooped weakly, his bag fell to the ground, and his face was never lost.After knowing for the first time that he Liancheng''s investment in Nange biology failed, we thought that it might be the ghost behind Chu Yi''s back. After all, before Chu Yi started Nange, Chu Yi, as the largest shareholder, had the best chance to do it. Otherwise, it can''t explain why Nange made a profit of more than 30% for three consecutive years and quickly turned into a huge loss of more than 160% in just one year.

    Such means are not uncommon in the stock market, but they are not so obvious.

    He Liancheng has also thought about this. He has just entered the market and lacks experience. It''s not that he has IQ problems or poor academic skills.

    Commercial war is very cruel. Such mistakes are not allowed. Therefore, such a blow is fatal to he Liancheng. But it was me who made him make this hasty decision. He was eager to make Chu Yi lose his head in front of me. He was too eager for quick success and instant benefit

 Chapter 201

    When I got home, I thought about it for a while and felt it necessary to tell he Liancheng what Chu Yi came to me today. It was only three o''clock and he must still be in a meeting, so I edited a message and sent it to him. He replied half an hour later - I know. I won''t go back in the evening. You remember to pick up Yuanyuan and Tongtong.

    He said these words peacefully, just like his usual tone that he worked too late in the company to come back. I can''t think of what happened in today''s meeting. Is there a big reversal? Did Lan Hua guarantee it? Or did he Zelin suddenly change his mind?

    The kindergarten leaves school at four o''clock on Friday. When I rush by, the rush hour of pick-up and drop off has passed. There are only a few children left in the class, and the two of them who lie on the window and look out are my family.

    Two little things saw me, eyes a bright immediately ran out, rushed to my arms, mouth sweet glutinous called: "mom how late? What about uncle he? "

    "Uncle he is busy with the meeting today. He has no time to come over." I helped them carry small books out, two children holding my hand, while talking about the kindergarten, while skipping along.

    Every Friday at this time, they are most happy, because they can finally come home with me. After I moved to he Liancheng''s house, I also wanted to change my two babies from boarding to day reading, and I went to pick them up every afternoon. But when we thought of leniency, both of us had to go to work. We were really lacking in skills, so we didn''t mention it again.

    Just talking with me happily, Yuanyuan, whose teacher rewarded him with a big red flower, suddenly quieted down and stopped. I was forced to stop too. I looked up and saw Chu Yi standing at the gate of the kindergarten.

    What on earth does he want to do today? Still haunted? Why did you come to kindergarten again?

    Yuan Yuan whispered: "how can dad come?"

    Chu Yi saw that our eyes lit up and said, "I''m afraid I''ll be late. You''ve left. You''ve come here in a hurry. Fortunately, it''s not too late."

    "We''ve made it very clear. I can''t think of anything else worth your coming." I subconsciously pulled the two babies behind me and hid them.

    "I want to take two children to dinner." Chu Yi said, "I know I want to take them out alone for the weekend. You won''t agree. I just want to have dinner with my two children, OK?"

    He kept his posture very low, no longer as condescending as before. In fact, I don''t want to show any respect for him at all, but in front of the two babies, I always feel that I want to save some face for him. After all, I''m my own father. If I''m too rude to him, I''m afraid the two children will have a shadow in their heart.

    I bent down to look at the two babies and asked, "you decide. Mom won''t interfere."

    Yuan Yuan Di''s eyes looked at Tong Tong. Tong Tong asked in a low voice, "uncle he, can you accompany us to dinner?"

    I shook my head, but I was a little relieved to hear that they could put he Liancheng in front of Chu Yi. It seems that he Liancheng is more important than Chu Yi in their heart, but Chu Yi bears the name of his own father, which is suppressed by blood. There is really no way to solve this problem in a short time.

    "Uncle he will have a meeting today and have dinner with you tomorrow, OK?" I explained for he Liancheng.

    "Would the baby like to have dinner with his father?" Chu Yi saw the hesitation on the faces of the two children and lost no time to ask.

    Tong Tong''s eyes turned on my face for a long time, then turned to Chu Yi''s face again. I can understand the meaning of his eyes. Since I was a child, I pulled him up with a handful of excrement and urine. How can I not understand his mind.

    He wanted to go, but he was afraid that I would be angry, unhappy and unwilling.

    I touched his head heartily and said to Chu Yi, "let''s go. After dinner, we have to go back immediately."

    "Good." Chu Yi finally shows a smile of relief.

    The two children are willing to have more contact with Chu Yi, but they know that I don''t like to be with Chu Yi, so when I face the choice just now, I have both expectation and hesitation in my eyes. I shouldn''t have given the baby such a bad choice. So he made a self-examination in his heart and took the children to Chu Yi''s car.

    As soon as I sat down, I sent a message to he Liancheng - Chu Yi came to the kindergarten to pick up the children for dinner. I went there with him and got home at about 8:30 in the evening.

    At this critical juncture, I don''t want to have any misunderstanding with he Liancheng. It''s better to make everything clear. He was already so fragile. If there were any misunderstandings between Baoer and me, the balance in his heart would not know how to swing.

    I didn''t expect that Chu Yiding was also the nameless house opened by Shen mo. he was familiar with driving the car in. The two babies like to eat the food here. When they see that they are having dinner here, their eyes are bright.I can''t say how I feel about this restaurant, neither like it nor dislike it. Of course, the dishes are not picky. They are delicious. But for Shen Mo, I can''t flatter him. Only when I entered the private room and sat down did I realize that I still owe Shen Mo a favor - he provided me with accurate information about Liu Tian''s whereabouts.

    Thinking of this, I can''t help thinking of Liu Tian. Is he fully recovered now?

    My life, at this stage, is like a mess, every node can not be solved.

    When I sat down in the private room, I was relieved. I secretly expected that I would not be seen by Shen Mo today, otherwise I would not be clear. If you think about it again, he would not happen to meet me in the last yard every day.

    For this man who has read my notepad and knows more about me than he Liancheng in some aspects, I have a disgust at the bottom of my heart.

    Although he didn''t mean to read notepad and couldn''t talk about morality, I still felt uncomfortable. I always feel that some aspects of myself are naked in front of him, just like no clothes.

    Chu Yi is looking at the menu and soliciting the opinions of two little babies. I sit by myself and stare at a basin of big leaf Huilan in a daze.

    Finally, the three reached an agreement and ordered the dishes. I clapped my hands to show the two children to pay attention to me and said, "come on, mom, I''ll take you to wash your hands."

    Chu Yi stood up very consciously and said, "I''ll take them."

    Yuan Yuan and Tong slip down from the chair and run out. Chu Yi doesn''t wait for me to answer, and then goes out. I''m the only one left in the private room.

    In less than ten seconds after the three of them went out, Shen Mo, wearing a white coat and beige casual pants, pushed the door and came in. He closed the door behind him and sat in front of me.

    "Leyi, if I don''t come to you, will you never remember that you still owe me something?" He picked up the purple clay pot on the table, turned over an empty cup and poured himself a cup of tea. After a sip, he frowned, "who made the orchid Oolong? It''s a shame to me."

    "If you''re here to taste tea, it''s not the right time. I''m here with my children today for a family dinner. It''s not suitable for tea. " I looked at him and said.

    He leisurely put down the cup, raised his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t cheat you about Liu Tian. Can''t change your heart like this? "

    Wipe! I secretly scolded in my heart, especially don''t say things so seriously, when do I want you to change my heart?!

    "Boss Shen''s words scared me. What''s sincerity? What kind of sincerity? I really don''t have something you want. " I smile to lift a Mou to return to him a.

    He frowned, put away the smile on his face and said, "don''t deal with me with the way you deal with guests at zijintai. First, I''m not your guest. Second, I''m not zijintai here. You''re my guest, right? Besides, I really want to make you a friend. "

    "My brain capacity is small, what conditions do you have to throw it directly on the table? It''s too tortuous for me to understand, and you don''t want to imply that I don''t have that function when I wake up later." I finished shrewdly, looked up at the door and said, "wait a minute, my children and ex husband are coming in, at most half a minute."

    "Today is not the time to talk. I just want to brush my sense of existence. Have a nice meal!" He stands up with a smile. As he opens the chair, the door of the private room is pushed open. Chu Yi walks in with two treasures with a smile on his face.

    Seeing that Shen Mo was obviously stunned, he raised his eyes and asked me.

    I didn''t speak. Shen Mo looked at him distantly and said, "I''m here to spot check the fruits and tea before meals."

    "Oh, it''s a family dinner. Don''t come in if you have nothing to do." Chu Yi said faintly, and led the two babies to their positions. How dare he treat Shen Mo as a waiter?!

    Shen Mo was not angry and said with a formulaic smile, "OK, the tea is not very good. I''ll ask them to change a pot right away."

    Chu Yi nodded, and Shen finally walked out politely. He was a qualified and good-natured waiter.

    The tea changed quickly and the dishes were served quickly. For the first time, Chu Yi devoted himself to being a father. He was very considerate in bringing food and soup to the two babies, and the three of them began to laugh.

    I feel that everything in front of me is dazzling, but I can''t think of any way to make Chu Yi completely disappear from our life.

    I hate the timing of his appearance. If he shows up a few months later, xiaobao''er and he Liancheng will develop a preliminary relationship, which is definitely not the case now.

    He appeared before he Liancheng and took his two children home for a while. I can''t erase his father''s brand.

    It was Chu Yi who sent us home in the evening. After getting out of the car, the two little babies waved goodbye to him. I stood aside with a smile and saw the two children saying goodbye and took them upstairs.Until I got on the elevator, the two children found that I didn''t look very good. Tong Tong carefully asked, "Mom doesn''t like dad with us?"

    I realized that I had put my mood on my face and covered it up and said, "no, mom is not very well. She has a stomachache."

    I want to slap myself when this lame reason comes out. Do you really think a child is a fool? But seeing Chu Yi and his children enjoying themselves together, I always feel unfair to he Liancheng. But, how can I say this kind of words, how can I let the children understand?

    When will the relationship between these two little things and he Liancheng be intimate? I suddenly feel that I have a long way to go

 Chapter 202

    The two babies came home and rushed to the baby room to play with Kuankuan. Yuanyuan took the fruits washed by his aunt from the kitchen and fed Kuankuan with juicy food.

    Seeing the three of them playing without any barriers, I was finally relieved. Anyway, at least the three of them are happy to be so intimate.

    He Liancheng didn''t come back that night and didn''t come back all day on Saturday. On Saturday night, Tong Tong looked at my mobile phone and asked, "Mom, can you call uncle he? If you don''t see uncle he again, you''ll be back to kindergarten soon. "

    He said small mouth toot up, a pair of reluctant look, it seems really afraid of this weekend not to see he Liancheng.

    I looked at the time. At half past eight in the evening, I thought he would have time. Two days in a row, I didn''t send a message to my home. What happened. To tell you the truth, I am more worried than Tong Tong, and I want to know what he is doing. How is the conversation with he Zelin these two days? Is his mother''s pregnancy real or smoke bomb?

    Hesitated for a moment, I gave him a call, fortunately did not ring a few he answered, over there with a very low voice asked: "what''s the matter?"

    "Is it convenient? Baby wants to talk to you? " Let me just say it.

    "Just a moment." He said a word, and then there was silence. After a minute or so, he said again, "it''s not convenient just now. Give the phone to baby."

    I handed the phone to Tong Tong and said, "uncle he''s phone."

    Tong Tong answered the phone with a big smile and said, "uncle he, when are you coming back? Will you be back tomorrow? If you don''t come back, you won''t see me this week. "

    He Liancheng didn''t know what he said there. After listening carefully, Tong Tong nodded and said, "I will take good care of my mother and brother."

    Then he handed me the phone and said, "Mom, uncle he is talking to you."

    I put the phone in my ear and his voice came out: "I''ll try to go back in the morning tomorrow. It''s almost like this. No matter how hard I try, I can''t go back."

    "Has the group really given up Lanhua?" I asked tentatively.

    "Almost, but it''s better than I expected. Let''s go back to the details. My little mother''s baby seems unstable. Today we are all in the hospital. " He Liancheng gave a brief account of his situation and hung up quickly.

    Although there was helplessness in his tone, he really calmed down, with a calmness of dust settling down.

    I don''t know what his final decision is, until I guess the worst situation, can only wait at home, absent-minded with three children waiting for him.

    He came home at noon on Sunday, looking tired, and saw the three children playing together in the living room. He reluctantly gave a smile and said, "have you had lunch? Why don''t you take a nap? To rebel? "

    The three children looked up and saw he Lian''s surprise in Chengdu. Tong Tong was the first to jump up and hold his leg. He looked up and said with a smile, "uncle he is back!"

    Yuan Yuan is a little introverted. Standing on one side, Kuankuan sees that his dearest father is occupied by Tong Tong. He holds the coffee table and stands up, clapping the table with a small hand, shouting to attract he Liancheng''s attention.

    In the innocent eyes of a group of children, he Liancheng finally showed a smile from the bottom of his heart and said: "I''m so tired. I''m still entangled by you when I come back. That''s really true!" The last sigh is full of spoiling.

    Then he picked up Tong Tong and gave him a kiss on the face. He went to the sofa and put him down. Then he picked up Kuankuan and touched his nose and said, "little things know how to compete for favor."

    Kuankuan laughs heartlessly, showing four small white teeth, biting he Liancheng''s face with his fleshy mouth, and making a sound.

    Yuan Yuan pointed to Xiao Kuankuan and said with a smile, "Mom, mom, my brother has a new tooth."

    I watched them roll together on the sofa, walked over and asked, "have you eaten yet? We''ve just had it. Can I make you some more? "

    "No, I have." He gave me a wink, held Kuankuan close to my ear and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you what happened when I put the little things to sleep."

    I saw him look tired, but his eyes were not as gray as that day. I think he must have found some life and let go to take it from his arms to coax the baby to sleep.

    At one o''clock, the three little things finally lay on their beds and fell asleep. Then he put me on the sofa and said, "before I left on Friday morning, your words woke me up with a stick. It''s hard to predict the success or failure of business. If you lose, you lose. The only thing I can''t afford to lose is you and the children. I also want to know which one my mother would choose if she was alive. Later, the answer is very clear, it must be the family in the first place, equity is put in the backI could feel it myself. After listening to him, my eyes lit up. He came up and gave me a light kiss on the eyelid and said, "after I went home, I directly talked with the old man about the equity transfer. He didn''t agree. He thought I was making a fool of myself. It''s rare for me to make a fool of myself again. I really had a fight with him. Finally, the old man made a concession, saying that he was very disgusted with my behavior of taking over my stock right and redeeming it from him when I had capital. "

    "Your mother''s last words, don''t want he Xiao to inherit the family property..."

    "That can only be said later. He Xiao has just entered the board of directors. This time, my father made a concession to me on the premise that he Xiao entered the board of directors. He may feel guilty to my mother for making this decision, so he opened a page for me, Give him my share of the stock and give me a chance to turn around�� He Liancheng interrupted me.

    "Thank you." I whispered.

    "No, thank you for your trust." He Liancheng finished this sentence and hugged me.

    The room was very quiet. The cicadas came in from the window in the afternoon, with sharp joy. The sunlight came in through the glass, and the living room became hot and dry.

    This nearly two months of suffering finally came to an end, the last boot hanging over our heads fell down. All of a sudden, I feel tired and relaxed. It''s like I''ve been doing something hard all the time. In the end, I find that it''s not as important as I think. It may also be that we use too much force in the early stage, and we are in the habit of preparing for the worst every step we take, which makes the last blow a little light and calm.

    He Liancheng''s eyes have never been more resolute, and his voice has an indescribable flavor this afternoon: "he Xiao is the biggest winner in this game. He successfully entered the board of directors, and his words will be more and more important in the future, and I completely disappear from the board of directors of the group. My little mother is in her forties. It''s not easy to have this baby. My father is very precious. He invited the doctor to live at home and monitored the situation of the baby at any time. "

    "If it''s only more than 20 days, isn''t it that the old man just left the hospital..." when I said this, I automatically stopped. I don''t want to talk too much about he Liancheng''s father.

    He immediately understood what I meant, rubbed my hair and said, "what do you think? They are test tube babies. My little mother had this plan for a long time. A few years ago, she stored the most active sperm in the sperm bank. This time, after her last treatment in the United States, she felt that her physical condition was OK and she became pregnant. "

    "Is this a high success rate?" When I heard this, I suddenly felt a move in my heart. I wanted to recommend this method to Chu Yi and his wife, so that they could have one by themselves, so as not to think about my child.

    "We can''t use this. When Lan Hua is on the right track, if you want another child, we''ll be better." He Liancheng came over and said in a low voice with a smile, "our success rate has always been very high, as long as you don''t force me to use that."

    "Not for us, but for Chu Yi." I pushed his head away and said.

    "Oh, he can''t. I don''t know if there is a problem with the quality of the baby itself. No matter how the test tube baby is, the sperm activity should be enough. " He Liancheng said with a bad smile on his face.

    I think he finally relaxed, and didn''t play riddles with him. He honestly said his careful thinking: "as long as he can''t give birth to a child, he will stare at our two little babies like a wolf. I don''t like and don''t want the child to have too much contact with him. I want him to give birth to his own child to divert attention."

    He Liancheng became serious and asked me, "I''ll help you find out which hospital has no problem. The key is, do you know what you mean? If they are left out by Chu Yi, will they think more? "

    He asked me, the older the child is, the more eager he is for his own father. When they were young, I could speak freely to coax them. I couldn''t speak any more. They knew that they had a father, and his father was very attentive to them.

    "You can completely replace him. It''s just a matter of time." I''ll speak slowly.

    "I also want to, but the children have their own judgment. I am confident that I can treat them the same as leniency. But blood is unreasonable. When they know it, their father is Chuyi." He Liancheng spoke very slowly. He looked at the rooms of the two babies and sighed, "I''ve also noted their interaction with Chu Yi and their rare meetings. They don''t have that look in their eyes when they see me. I don''t know if you can understand what I said

    How can I not understand? I just want chu Yi to take the initiative to stay away from the two children because I understand too well. I''m afraid that when the children reach their teens, they will turn to Chu Yi for one reason or another. In this society, in this era, the temptation of money is the most irresistible. I don''t know if two children will be attracted by his huge fortune in the future

 Chapter 203

    He Liancheng''s decision is not only what I hope, but also completely unexpected. After all, in his performance the night before yesterday, it was clear that he had made a decision in his heart and was forcing himself to let go. I''m even ready to leave him with leniency.

    He seems to have been tortured by his own decision. After saying this, he leans back, closes his eyes and sleeps.

    I patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "I''m too tired to go back to bed."

    "Just stay here for a while. I''m sure I can hold you." He didn''t open his eyes. He pulled me into his arms and put his arms around me.

    My head on his chest, can hear his heart strong beat, once let me feel at ease. He is not the only one, I also feel sleepy. These days, the nerves have been tight, almost broken when suddenly got this news, the body and mind are soft down.

    In this afternoon, it is rare for us to lean together so mindlessly and listen to each other''s heartbeat. He doesn''t speak, and I don''t speak. I don''t know when I slowly fall asleep.

    When I woke up, I felt for my side. There was no one around me. I suddenly woke up and quickly sat up. Only then did I find that I didn''t know when to go back to bed. The door of my bedroom was closed, and the voices of he Liancheng and the children came from outside.

    "Uncle he, this is a mistake!" The boy suddenly cried out.

    "Shh... Mom''s sleeping." He Liancheng reminded him in a low voice, and then said, "take it to me to see how it is drawn on the drawing."

    A sound of paper shaking, and then quiet down, a few people outside to say something, full of stability, let me want to shed tears.

    "Ah... My younger brother peed on me..." Yuan Yuan said with a cry, "my mother bought my new clothes..."

    "It''s OK. Just wash it up." He Liancheng kept on persuading him.

    Kuankuan didn''t know if he was pushed by Yuanyuan, but he burst into tears. Tongtong''s voice mingled with it, and he whispered: "my younger brother has played stinky on me. My elder brother is really mean."

    "Mom just bought me new clothes..." Yuan Yuan stubbornly repeated this sentence.

    I couldn''t help but be moved by the strong atmosphere of life and laugh. He immediately got out of bed, opened the bedroom door and went out.

    Several people in the living room probably didn''t expect that I would suddenly appear. They all looked up at me. Kuankuan saw that I was crying more severely, crying and shouting: "Ma Ma... Ma Ma..."

    Dadi Dadi''s eyes hung on his round white face. They were so lovely. I leaned over to pick him up, kissed his little face and said, "Kuankuan cried so wrongly, what''s the matter? Are you hungry? "

    No matter how calm yuan yuan was at ordinary times, he was a child. When he saw me asking Kuankuan Kuan, he bit his lip and voluntarily admitted: "my younger brother peed on me without saying hello... This is my new dress. I accidentally pushed him. He rolled on the ground, but he didn''t knock... He cried... Mom, I was wrong."

    He kept explaining. I didn''t speak. I looked at him and wanted to see how he would deal with it in the end. I didn''t expect that when he came to the end, he suddenly said, "Mom, I''m wrong."

    He Liancheng didn''t wait for me to speak, so he hugged Yuanyuan, patted his head and said, "I know Yuanyuan is the most sensible. If my younger brother grows up another year, he won''t pee on you."

    Yuan Yuan embarrassed to smile, Kuankuan in my arms also stopped crying, rubbed his eyes, a pair of want to sleep.

    "He woke up after less than an hour''s sleep at noon. He must be sleepy." He Liancheng said to me.

    I coax him to sleep with Kuankuan in my arms. The three of them lie on the floor doing handicrafts. I looked over my head and saw that three people were assembling a small solar powered exploration car. The body of the wheel car, including the solar panels, had to be assembled by themselves. Looking at the more than ten bags of parts and complicated drawings, I just felt a headache. It was too complicated. If there is no he Liancheng, the two babies will not be able to do this handicraft. I can''t understand the drawings at all.

    "When will it have to be assembled?" I saw the three people lying on the ground with all their attention, looking for pictures and parts.

    "They brought it back last week. We''ve been busy. We don''t have time to guide the children to assemble. We have to hand in our homework this week. We have to work it out before evening." He Liancheng looked up at me and said, "but it''s really a bit difficult. First of all, we need to remove the parts from the board and classify them, and then assemble them according to the drawings. And with the power of children alone, even the parts can''t be removed. It''s a parent-child game. "

    "Uncle he, the thirteenth you want has been found." Tong Tong holds a small bag of accessories to he Liancheng.

    Kuankuan just closed his eyes and raised his head when he heard his brother''s voice. He opened his eyes to see the excitement.When a child should sleep or not, he also likes to cry. Kuankuan wants to sleep and play with his brothers at the same time. He is struggling. I quickly carry him to the terrace and shake him slowly. After more than ten minutes, he fell asleep.

    This kind of scene where the whole family get together and do something happily, I have dreamt about it many times in my dream. In reality, it''s my first experience, and I feel warm in my heart. After sleeping kuankuankuan, I saw that the time was almost up, so I went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.

    When the sun put the last ray of light away, a big dinner was ready.

    The big ones and the small ones were very surprised at my grand preparation. They all cooperated with each other very much. After dinner, the child touched his little stomach and praised me: "Mom, it''s delicious. Next week, I''ll have my mom''s cooking."

    I am the most intolerant of cooking. After listening to such words, I have some hobbies. Cooking for my family is a bit of a sudden happiness.

    On Monday, we gave Kuankuan to my aunt and sent two babies to kindergarten, and we went back to our own work.

    He Liancheng completed the procedures of equity transfer in three or four days. After getting the funds, he quickly bought out Lanhua, and then began to implement his own business plan.

    His decision is not very wise, maybe it''s too hasty, but I can''t say it. He made such a hasty decision for me. I have to support him.

    If I change to his position, I believe I can''t do better. It really takes a lot of courage to give up the equity of the group with high dividends every year and invest your life in Lanhua investment, which is facing a huge loss and bankruptcy.

    I received a good news on Friday. Cao Ye helped me sign up for the advertising creativity competition. I won the prize. The award ceremony was held in Shanghai. He sent me the invitation by express mail and asked me to check it.

    I told the news to he Liancheng. When he knew that he was the second, he happily picked me up and walked around the room. Then he said with a smile: "I knew that you must be the best."

    "What''s the best, it''s just second place." I''m a little embarrassed by his praise.

    "How long have you been doing this? You will be able to create better ideas in the future." He put me down and gently came to kiss my lips.

    "If you have a good schedule, why don''t you go with me?" I asked softly, "after all, this is my first time to attend the award ceremony. I''m afraid I''ll have stage fright."

    He chuckled and bit me in the ear and said, "just tell me you want to take me to support you. I''ll agree more easily."

    I was a little blushed when he said that I wanted him to go. It''s hard to avoid meeting with the front page of the media on such an award presentation occasion. I think he appeared beside me as a male companion. I don''t want to have so many impure eyes cast on him. I want everyone to know that he''s my man.

    "I said it right?" He saw my expression and asked with a smile.

    "I know you have a lot of things to do recently. I''ll just say that if you can''t arrange it." I hastened to explain that it was not a glorious thing for him to guess this kind of mind.

    "Leyi, you''re nervous about me. I''m nervous about being loved by other women, right?" He happily again put me in his arms, let me look at him, bright eyes looking at me asked.

    "Yes." I was forced by him to nod and answer softly.

    He looked at me with a doting eye that could drown people and said, "besides you, what other woman is so stupid and willing to follow me, a man who will soon face bankruptcy?"

    "A lot of people are here." I looked at his deep eyes and answered.

    He wanted to say something more, but I blocked his words with my mouth. It''s like I went back to the time when we were just together. Although I had a bad time, my heart was full of sweetness. He smiles and gently kisses me back and says, "do you miss me?"

    "Well." I''ll give you a short answer.

    My affirmation brightened his eyes, and his eyes under the light brightened more and more, and then he kissed them affectionately... After a messy night, we decided to go to Shanghai, and he decided to accompany me.

    The day before he left, he told me that in order to save costs, Lanhua investment would move from the third phase of international trade to a smaller office in Huamao center, and the number of employees would be reduced from more than 100 to 60, which made him feel very painful.

    I didn''t expect that the layoff problem of Lanhua employees was put on the agenda now. I asked: "when the group came to settle down, didn''t the layoff problem be put on the agenda?"

    He shook his head helplessly and said, "no, I didn''t expect that there would be such a big cost of layoffs at that time."

    Not only did he not expect, but also those who have not experienced large-scale layoffs�� The rules of the labor law are very clear, and employees need to be paid at least three plus N for layoffs. At least three months plus the employee''s service life for the company, one year is one, two years is two. Now we are glad that Lanhua has been established for a short time. Unfortunately, the investment industry generally has high wages."Your HR manager can''t take it. If you really want to save achievements, you can entrust the manpower." I reminded him.

    "I know that he is the person who knows the cost of layoffs best, but he never reminds me. I really feel nervous." He Liancheng said.

    He felt a lot about his work these days. Without the support of the group, for the first time, he felt that the capital he had just acquired from the transfer of equity was beginning to run short. It seemed that he was looking at a large sum of money and really didn''t spend much

 Chapter 204

    He Liancheng''s character seems to return to the past overnight. It seems that after losing everything, he has no fear, no longer has scruples, and his means are vigorous.

    On the day before we went to Shanghai, he completed many tasks, such as moving, laying off employees and checking assets. Because he is much busier than me, I will wait for him at the airport first.

    When he was about to board the plane, he came straight to me with a small suitcase and a smile on his lips. Come near, quietly hold my hand, whispered: "wait for me for a long time?"

    "Not long, just half an hour." I connected with his fingers, looked at his smile and asked, "how can I be so happy?"

    "The rent of the office has been refunded by more than 800000 yuan, which is beyond my expectation." He smiles.

    "How to do it, generally do not move due, office building will never give you a refund." I asked him. Never thought that he would be happy for the entry of more than 800000 yuan.

    "I found another company for them to accept the offer. The rent was 10% higher than when I rented it to me the year before last. The property was also happy, and the company was also happy. After all, they were all newly decorated. As soon as the style of the front desk was changed, the back workplace could work directly." He Liancheng took my hand and walked into the security door together.

    Until I sat down in my seat and the plane took off smoothly, I put my head on his shoulder and said softly, "Liancheng, you have changed a lot."

    He rubbed his chin against my head and asked in the same low voice, "do you like this change?"

    "I like it." How can I not like him? All these changes are due to my generosity with him.

    He took advantage of other people''s inattention, quickly gave me a kiss on the lip, leaned over my ear and said, "remember the first time we two flew together?"

    I blushed when he asked me how I could not remember that time.

    At that time, we had just established a relationship. He wanted to stick to me every day and dare to fool around on the plane. He gambled me in the narrow bathroom while I went to the bathroom.

    He put his hand around my neck and against my chin, so I had to look at him, and then said in an ambiguous tone: "do you want to review the feeling of our first love?"

    "I don''t want to." When I was asked by him, my ears were very hot. These two words popped out of my teeth. I turned my head and left him a back of my head.

    He chuckled a few times and came over from behind. He suddenly held my earlobe and bit it hard and said, "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you..."

    At this time, the stewardess came to deliver drinks to the passengers behind us. He Liancheng finally let me go, raised his hand and said to the stewardess, "two sodas."

    He quickly switched to the serious mode, with a smile, decent behavior, modest and polite appearance, people did not expect a second ago or that attitude.

    But the next time, he turned on the computer and looked at his things. I took a look at the information about Nange biology and asked, "what? Or did you decide to follow the original plan? "

    "Yes, you have a rest. You''ve been busy with me these days, but you haven''t had a good rest." He opened the blanket and put it on me. He changed his posture and continued to look at the computer.

    I also wanted to look forward to see what kind of plan it was. He came up to me and gave me a kiss and said, "every other line is like a mountain. Don''t waste your spirit. Close your eyes and nourish yourself."

    I saw that he deliberately protected the screen, knowing that some of the things might not be suitable for more people to know, so he turned his head and closed his eyes. I really don''t understand his business. It''s useless to talk more and read more. What''s more, what else do I have to worry about now?

    After a brief rest in Shanghai, Cao Ye was waiting for me at 9:30 the next day. When he saw us smiling, he opened his hand to give me a hug. He Liancheng was looking at me with stinky eyes, and he could even stare at Cao Ye, After shaking hands, he patted me on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "your eyes are very scary."

    He Liancheng then walked forward with a smile, quietly pulled me to him, separated himself between me and Cao ye, and reached out to Cao Ye. They finally exchanged greetings normally, and I was relieved.

    The award ceremony was held in a five-star hotel. There were a lot of media. After all, the three of us were not big players in the industry. We followed a well-known person all the way in and felt very relaxed when we saw the flash of the media crackling at that person.

    Cao Ye pointed to the host on the stage and said: "the award starts from the last one. The top three are the last. They come on stage at the end. Let''s see what they say first."

    He Liancheng''s temperament is superior. When he sits down beside me, many people ask him who he is. I quietly squeezed his hand to remind him to pay attention. He gave me a funny smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m here to be a green leaf."After the host''s opening speech, the large screen on the stage will open to broadcast the works of each winner who comes on stage to receive the award. After each broadcast, the host will speak out the name of the winner in a very bewitching voice, and then people who are tall or short, fat or thin will come on stage to pick up the trophy from the hands of the awarding guests, and then take a group photo with the guests with a smile.

    This process is very short, and the most important part is the dinner after the award, so the award process is progressing very fast. Without much time, Cao Ye poked me and said, "be ready, you are the next one."

    "What are you nervous about? Just go up and get one..." before I finish my words, I was surprised by the new awarding guest. How could it be him?!

    The first and second prize winners turned out to be Chu Yi. How much did he sponsor for the organizers?

    He Liancheng was sitting beside me casually. When he saw Chu Yi on the stage, his eyes narrowed, he sat up straight and asked me, "how is he?"

    "I don''t know. It''s too sudden." I shook my head.

    Seeing Chu Yi on the stage, Cao Ye was a little surprised. At last he saw my name read out. He patted me on the shoulder and said, "just go up and get a prize and take a picture. You feel guilty."

    He Liancheng''s expression is a little reluctant, but after the host read out my name, he gently pushed me and said: "go up, in public, what tricks can he play?"

    I took a deep breath, didn''t I just take the trophy from my ex husband? What''s terrible? I didn''t have dinner together some time ago!

    With a formulaic smile, I went to the stage and stood at the position designated by the host to receive the cup in Chu Yi''s hand. The host covered my head with a dazzling string of words. I didn''t listen to them. Looking at the people under the stage, I laughed a little stiff.

    Chu Yi had always known that I would come up. He was not surprised. After I took the cup, he came to me naturally and put his hand on my waist. I can feel he Liancheng''s eye like a knife, but at this time, no matter how casual I do, I will be magnified by sensitive reporters, so I can only pretend to be ignorant with a smile.

    My unnaturalness attracted Chu Yi''s attention. He was very close to me. He faced the crowd with a proper smile and said in a voice that only the two of us could hear: "I didn''t expect that our first hug after divorce was on such an occasion."

    My eyebrows did not move, and I said in a low voice: "if I had known you were coming, I would not have participated in this award ceremony."

    "What would you think if I said I agreed to be a prize winner after I knew you won the prize? Have you been moved? " He whispered, with a smile on his face.

    The flash kept flashing in front of my eyes. I couldn''t see anything.

    His arm around my waist is very tight, I tried to earn for a while, the host said with a smile: "today is a romantic day, please look at the big screen."

    I think something is going to happen. According to the process just now, after taking a group photo, I should shake hands with the guests, and then step down with the cup. What''s the point of this sudden line that doesn''t match the scene?!

    The big screen is behind me. Before I turn around, I can only see he Liancheng''s face. Cao Ye''s face is incredible. He Liancheng suddenly stood up from his seat. Cao Ye held him in his arms and pushed him to his seat.

    The music coming from behind is very familiar. It''s a wedding march.

    I push away Chu Yi, quickly turn around and see a wedding playing on the big screen. The bride in white wedding dress is smiling with pink bouquets. In the camera, the girl with a happy face, full of vision and childish eyes is me - I was seven years ago!

    Through countless times, I and the past I look at each other from afar.

    Chu Yi suddenly knelt down on one knee, raised a red velvet box, raised the shining diamond ring in front of me, took the microphone and said, "let''s remarry. I regret losing you."

    I couldn''t think of falling the trophy to the ground, and the words of hate burst out: "you are sick!"

    After that, I turned around and ran to the stage. He Liancheng had already stood up and walked out. I caught up with him, grabbed his hand and said eagerly, "I don''t know all this. I don''t have much contact with him at all."

    He stopped hard, looked back at me, then turned his eyes to the big screen and said in a astringent voice, "I know, I just didn''t have the courage to see you smile like flowers at that time."

    On the big screen is the live video of my marriage with Chu Yi. We carved many discs for relatives and friends who came to the wedding. After the divorce, I completely forgot about it. I didn''t expect that he still had this information in his hand, and it was kept clear and complete.

    At this time, he took this out to stimulate he Liancheng, right? Will he really remarry? What happened to him and Cheng Lina? How come I haven''t heard from Nana recently?How can he not see the person sitting next to me is he Liancheng? What does he deliberately arrange all this for? I don''t believe he wants to get back together because we all know it''s impossible.

    Divorced couples are like a pair of greedy people who want to dig for treasure, but they dig out a skeleton. They quickly fill up the soil and plant trees on it. Trees open, flowers bear fruit, we look at the flowers eating fruit, thinking about the skeleton under the tree. How can we get back together!

    There is never the possibility of a broken mirror reunited. Even if it is broken, efforts to put it together will leave a crack that makes people look beyond recognition

 Chapter 205

    He Liancheng and I were hit by a light source. The dazzling white light circle us together. Because the light is too strong, I can''t see his expression clearly. I can only hold him tightly with my hand and say in a low voice, "those are the things of the past. Now you are the only one standing beside me."

    At such a meeting, Chu Yi did it on purpose. I''m afraid tomorrow''s newspaper will not introduce too much about the life of the winners, but will probably start to pick up my past.

    I''m thinking that maybe from tomorrow morning, my working experience in zijintai will become the headlines of the newspaper. Is Chu Yi destroying me or himself? Or is it destroying he Liancheng?

    He Liancheng took a deep breath, held my wrist tightly with his backhand, and walked back to the stage step by step.

    When he came to Chu Yi, he Liancheng returned to normal. He held me in his arms with some pride, took the microphone in Chu Yi''s hand, adjusted the switch and said, "a few years ago, she married you with all her heart, but you didn''t treasure it. Now that she is my fiancee, you are so pretentious. Chu Yi, what do you want to do? Do you want everyone to pay attention to the reasons for your divorce a few years ago, or do you want us to break up because of your interference? "

    Chu Yi didn''t expect that he Liancheng would pull me back. He generously admitted our relationship and revealed the divorce in those years. He took the microphone from the host with an ugly face and said, "I just regret the choice I made. I want to find a suitable opportunity for someone to prove that I want to save our failed marriage. If you can give him happiness, I wish you all. That''s what I want to do, to make one last effort. " Then he turned to look at me, put the ring away and said to me, "this ring, I will only leave it to you, if one day..."

    "Without that day, Chu Yi, you already have Cheng Lina. What else do you want to do? Do you think it''s fun to divorce and remarry? " I don''t have He Liancheng''s self-cultivation, and I can''t care to maintain my own image. Seeing Chu Yi''s hypocritical face saying these words, I feel out of breath and can''t control my emotions.

    When is he going to ruin me? Why are you always haunted recently?

    "I divorced Cheng Lina a few months ago. I''m single now." After that, he turned to the people under the stage and bowed deeply, saying, "I''m sorry for the delay. Only when I expose my ideas to the public can I pursue my ex-wife and my children without hesitation. "

    He then handed the microphone to the host and said, "continue with the awards."

    He Liancheng didn''t expect that he picked it up and put it down again. After a moment''s hesitation, he said to Chu Yi, "I hope you didn''t mix water in your words. However, as for your desire to pursue Leyi again, you''d better put it away. She''s not stupid. After stepping on a pile of dog excrement and walking away, how can she go back and step on it again? "

    The light on the stage is too bright. I can''t see the expression of the participants below. At some times, people are very tolerant of emotional matters. I think if the stage is not playing the bloody game of proposing to their ex-wife, someone will throw rotten eggs. But now there is no one to urge. Everyone is whispering. I can hear the buzz from the audience.

    The flash of the media who came to the meeting was flashing all the time. I didn''t expect that it was at this time that I became the protagonist in the camera for the first time. He Liancheng''s silent counterattack is very beautiful. If he just ran away, it seems that Chu Yi is not at fault.

    I didn''t know about Chu Yi''s divorce until today. Although I was shocked, I tried not to show it on my face. He Liancheng took my hand to step down, and then went back to his position.

    People automatically get out of the way. I feel uneasy about being stared at by those burning eyes, but he Liancheng doesn''t respond. Yun Qingfeng pulls me to sit down with a smile and looks at the first prize winners on the stage.

    Chu Yi also regained calm, went through the whole process of the award ceremony without any mistakes, then made a closing speech, and finally solemnly apologized again for taking up everyone''s time.

    He Liancheng saw that other people no longer paid attention to us, and suddenly quietly came over and said, "I didn''t want to escape just now, I just felt suffocated in the face of that scene. Suddenly understand, the more care, the more timid. When I took you to challenge at Xue Ming''s engagement banquet, it was because I was only excited about Xue Ming, so I had such childish behavior. You are not the same. Whatever happens to you will blow me at a loss for the first time. Fortunately, you ran over and held me, otherwise I would be defeated in this game

    I took his hand, and I was overwhelmed by his actions just now. Even during this period of time, I still wonder why he Liancheng''s personality has changed so much that he is no longer uninhibited and free and easy. It turns out that he is doing this. In the face of him, I will also worry about gain and loss, always feel that there seems to be a little wind blowing, we may go our separate ways.After the curtain call, the host once again introduced his background and read out the titles behind his name. Then I knew that he not only did well in business in recent years, but also became a visiting professor of a certain school and President of an association. It seems that he is not only a businessman in business. He can change freely in all kinds of occasions, and he no longer has the green and astringent appearance when he just walked out of school.

    It''s strange that I was born with him!

    The host highly praised him, introduced his identity and achievements in the industry, and spared no effort to paint gold powder on Chu Yi.

    "I don''t know how much it cost to bribe the organizer!" I thought maliciously in my heart and couldn''t help saying it.

    He Liancheng heard me and said with a chuckle, "on this occasion, you should pay attention to your manners. Otherwise, a little bit of fart will make you very miserable. "

    "Can we leave early? I don''t want to play this boring game with him here. " I whispered.

    "No, we have nothing to hide. What are we hiding from? It''s ok if you don''t leave. As soon as you leave, tomorrow''s gossip news will tell you that you are guilty and leave ahead of time. " He Liancheng said.

    Cao ye heard us two whispering, and also advised me: "what are you afraid of? The heartbreaker is not you."

    With the encouragement of two men, I suddenly feel justified. The next party, Chu Yi did not go, he was not far away holding a cup and people around. I took he Liancheng''s arm and followed Cao Ye. He introduced me to several big players in the industry.

    These people didn''t show much concern about the private affairs between he Liancheng and me. Instead, they talked more about the topic of advertising creativity. I think it''s also true that people who look bright on the surface can''t get the dirty things on the table. After hearing that, too much attention is easy to catch fire.

    He Liancheng followed me and became a dutiful male companion. Even when Chu Yi came to us, he touched Chu Yi''s glass very generously, hugged my waist provocatively and said, "don''t waste your time and find a woman who admires you to get married and have children, so as not to disturb our normal life from time to time."

    Chu Yi didn''t take his words and drank all the champagne in the glass. Then he said with a smile, "I gave up half of my assets in exchange for freedom. How can I give up because you don''t accept a word or Leyi''s refusal?"

    He Liancheng chuckled and drank all the wine. Then he put the empty cup back on the tray to one side and said slowly, "is this something worth saying?"

    I saw that their tone was not right. It seemed that they were about to start. I took he Liancheng''s arm and gave him a kiss on the face. I said to Chu Yi, "I want to make it clear again. You''d better refer to his opinion and find a woman to get married and have children. As for me and you, it''s absolutely impossible. "

    "Do you think he can be sincere to you? Leyi, as long as he is a man, his love will be mixed with other things. " Chu Yi looked at me and said.

    "There''s nothing in me worth calculating, and even if there is, I''m willing to be calculated by him. Moreover, I am very tolerant of him. Even if he has other women outside, I don''t care. What else do you want to remind me of? " I pick eyebrow to look at Chu Yi, just say irritating words, who still can''t say it.

    I just want him to know that no matter how many shortcomings he Liancheng has, I can accept and tolerate them.

    "Then you''d better ask, where did he get the money to buy Nange bio recently?" When he said this, he turned to look at he Liancheng with a smile, "what''s more, he Liancheng, you think things are simple. Can I buy Nange for you with a high price? To tell you the truth, I don''t care about the loss of Nange every year. I just want you to be the major shareholder of Nange. You have to accept the loss of 30% or 40% of the assets every year unless you cut off your position. If you want to win in this game, there''s no way. I''ll kill you! Although I don''t know what you want to do with Nange, I only want to do one thing. I can''t do anything you want to do. "

    As soon as the voice fell, not only he Liancheng''s face turned white, but also my face turned completely white.

    The reason why he Liancheng is so bold to bet all his hopes on Lanhua investment is that he has that plan in his hand. The acquisition of Nange, asset restructuring, through the concept of new drugs to turn losses into profits, make a lot of money and then leave.

    I suddenly have no reason to come up with an idea: eggs in a basket is too dangerous!

    "It''s not impossible for you to get out at this time. It just depends on your means and how much money you have. I think if it''s he Xiao, there''s still a chance to draw now. You know, I really don''t know your investment style Chu Yi shook his head and walked away with a smile.

    I broke away he Liancheng''s hand and ran after him directly. I stopped Chu Yi and asked, "what do you want to do with such a big situation?"

 Chapter 206

    He seemed very sure that I could catch up with him. He stopped and looked at me with deep eyes and said, "I just wanted children, and now I still want you."

    "What about the other conditions?" I''m always very calm when it''s impossible to be calm. I stare into his eyes and ask.

    "No, it''s such a simple condition. If I hadn''t seen him come out of he''s group, I wouldn''t have shown my cards so early. Now you have to make a decision, he still has time to come back, it''s not necessarily too late. The money in his hand is not enough for his big toss. " Chu Yi said, stretched out his hand for me to straighten a wisp of disorderly hair, and said, "wait for your reply!"

    "Even if I choose you, I won''t love you any more. Why do you..." I was interrupted before I finished.

    "As the saying goes, if you are a stone, I can cover you up." He said and turned away.

    He Liancheng came after me, looked at me with a blue face and asked, "what did you talk to him about?"

    "I want him to transfer Nange to you. Anyway, it''s a loss making enterprise. It won''t hurt him to sell it to you." I pretended to be relaxed.

    "You don''t have to agree to his terms. I have other ways. How can I kill him in front of him?" He Liancheng sneered.

    I don''t know if he said this to comfort me, or if he really had a way. He reluctantly covered up his emotions, turned back, held his hand and said, "let''s go back."

    If I knew that I could meet Chu Yi in Shanghai, I would not come, let alone pull he Liancheng. However, if he did not come, he would not know what Chu Yi thought about Nange so soon. The later he Liancheng knew about it, the more passive he was.

    Outside, he Liancheng still has a smile on his face, just like what Chu Yi said. As soon as he enters the hotel and closes the door, his face changes. He made several phone calls to inquire about the negotiation with Nange.

    I knew that he was in a hurry to go back. He simply packed up his things and called to change the ticket. When he hung up, I came back from the balcony to tell him that the ticket had been changed and he could go directly to the airport.

    He didn''t say what he wanted to say. With a sigh, he picked up my suitcase and said, "let''s go."

    From the hotel to the airport, from boarding to landing, he was silent. On the taxi home, he suddenly woke up and saw my worried eyes. He pulled the corner of his mouth and pressed it on my hand and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK! Chu Yi just wants to sit on the ground and raise the price. I don''t know who told him my plan for Nange shizaibi. "

    "What can I do now?" I finally asked.

    "Looking at the situation, I thought all the way, and suddenly felt like a lost dog after I left my father. I even wanted to go back to my father for help just now." He said with a bitter smile.

    "What are you going to do next?" I asked.

    He pinched his eyebrows and said, "I haven''t thought of it yet."

    I didn''t urge or ask again. As I expected, he said in Shanghai that if there was another way, it was to comfort me and prevent me from making trouble. But now the problem is on his head. What should I do?

    It was midnight when I got home. My aunt, who was sleepy, was surprised to see us coming back. She asked us what was the matter. I gave her a brief explanation and asked her to continue to rest. She took a look at Kuankuan and went to find out the clothes for he Liancheng to take a bath.

    He was alone on the terrace, holding a mobile phone in his hand and looking at it again and again. Finally, he locked the screen, turned to look at me and said, "you sleep first, I can''t sleep even when I lie down, but it affects your rest."

    "I can''t sleep either. I''ll sit with you for a while." I asked.

    "No, I''ll be quiet myself. You go to bed first." He looked up at me with tired brows.

    During this period of time, he was really haggard. The company that had just improved was once again driven into the Jedi because of Chu Yi''s words.

    I know it''s useless to talk more at this time, but it annoys him to be around him. At last, I told him, "I''m ready to change my clothes and take a bath before I sleep."

    He nodded to me. I went back to my bedroom without sleep. He didn''t come back all night.

    When it was almost dawn, I had an idea in my mind. I slept for half an hour and got up in a hurry. When I saw him sitting on the terrace, my eyes were very tired.

    I took his hand and started to chill.

    "Warm up first, and I''ll take you to work later." I couldn''t help but break up and pull him up. Although he didn''t want to leave me, he was pushed into the room by me.

    I''ve thought it over. I don''t want to embarrass him. He tangles, he feels guilty, he hates me, let him go. Anyway, I see him in such a dilemma. His world, in addition to love, there are many things, I only have this one. If I lose, I lose. Anyway, I have nothing more to lose.Rudely pushed him to bed, covered the quilt, I went to wash, twisted a hot towel to help him simply wipe his hands, feet and face, said: "must sleep for two hours, I call you at eight. Then you go to the company and think about it. I don''t blame you if you can''t think of it. There''s no time when the mountains are high and the waters are low. "

    With that, I closed the door and left him in the bedroom. I went to hold Kuankuan who had just grunted twice. Small things wake up, probably diapers wet, in their own small bed restlessly turned over, see me in just flat mouth, a pair of want to cry.

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, let dad sleep for a while." I picked him up, changed his diaper and fed him. Then I held the baby in one hand and prepared breakfast with one hand.

    A person''s life is used to, suddenly feel that it''s good to be single again. And he Liancheng between this not very smooth relationship, no matter how, I harvest such a little baby, enough.

    At eight o''clock, my aunt came to look at Xiaobao. I called up he Liancheng, who was not sleeping soundly. I escorted him to eat at the dinner table and drove him to the company. When he got out of the car to leave, I said, "what do you know about He Xiao I asked calmly, his subtext was obvious, he knew he Xiao''s action

 Chapter 207

    "I don''t know much, but I know everything about he Liancheng. If you want to help him, consider my conditions. After all, in this market, it''s not easy for he Liancheng to get rid of the wrong Jie Qin. " Chu Yi finished, and without waiting for me to answer, he said, "call me when you think about it."

    I fell the phone angrily, and my mobile phone bounced on the floor a few times before it bounced to the French window and back to my feet.

    Hearing the news, Zheng Haitao stood up and looked at me and asked, "sister Lin, which customer is angry with you? Let''s not cooperate with him! "

    "It''s OK. Do your work." I waved to him, blushed for my impulse, and stooped to pick up my cell phone.

    I sat and thought for a while about the whole process and the timing of Chu Yi''s appearance. One thing is almost certain that there must be collusion between He Xiao and Chu Yi, but it''s not clear to what extent.

    There is no one in the world who has exactly the same interests and goals. I don''t believe that Chu Yi will not hide when he Xiao joins hands with him.

    Chu Yi is very careful. He thinks twice before he does anything. The cooperation he decides to make is bound to pay less and get more. Then, he and he Xiao must have used each other. Now Chu Yi''s card is out. What about Xiao?

    If you think about it further, is Chu Yi''s card the real one? Does he have no other purpose? According to my understanding of him, I certainly don''t just want my baby and I to come back to him. This condition is too simple, not his style.

    Then I thought of what he had said in Shanghai. In order to divorce Cheng Lina successfully, I gave up half of my assets. If these two people really conspire, their purpose may point to the interests of the whole he family. Under the temptation of such huge profits, he Liancheng does not seem to have returned his mobile phone.

    I don''t dare to delay here any longer. If I drag on, maybe as Chu Yi said, I really can''t help it. Without hesitation, I picked up the phone to redial Chu Yi. He was a little surprised and asked, "have you figured it out so soon?"

    "Have you returned to the imperial capital? I''d like to meet you and discuss terms face to face. " I said frankly.

    "For your words, I''ll go back. Well, I''ll see you at Wangshan Pavilion at 8:30 in the evening." He gave me the time and place without thinking.

    "You know I''m going to meet you for sure, right?" I asked.

    He chuckled twice at the other end and said, "Leyi, I''m really not sure you will agree to negotiate terms with me. I just made up my mind to wait for you downstairs. I''ll try to be earlier than you tonight. It''s always my habit to wait for you. "

    "No, it''s not comparable to that time. Now you can use external conditions to force me to agree, where you can also use sincerity and determination. You set up the game, I jump in, you close the net. Right, these are all your plans? " I laughed with anger.

    He is really thick skinned to a certain extent, even compared with that period of time? At that time, I was really moved. I accepted him with joy, and then gave in to him to marry him... Now, he can tell such a big lie, and he is not afraid of being struck by thunder when he goes out!

    I know Liu Tian will try his best to help me, but I''m not sure Liu Tian will succeed.

    It''s complicated if it''s complicated. It''s also simple if it''s simple. Now that you know who the layout is, it''s better to negotiate with him directly. As for he Xiao, I have no plan to go to him.

    He Xiao''s purpose is to make he Liancheng lose and never turn over, so I don''t have to talk with him. Chu Yi should have two purposes, one is me and the children, the other is interests.

    Compared with He Xiao, Chu Yi is a little more benevolent.

    Wangshan Pavilion is not a place to eat. It''s a club in a commercial downtown, on the 36th floor of the international finance and Trade Center. The whole floor is simple Chinese style decoration, and the utensils are all made of ebony, which is very expensive.

    I went in and said the number of the private room. The waiter didn''t ask me a word more. With a smile on his face, he took me there. He opened the door and Chuyi was waiting for me.

    The door closed quietly behind me. Chu Yi stood up and helped me open the chair, poured me a cup of tea and said, "the orchid Oolong you like to drink."

    I looked at him with a determined face, and felt uncomfortable when I knew him like the palm of my hand. I coldly pushed the tea back and said, "I don''t drink Oolong for a long time. Now I only drink white water��

    Then I rang the call bell on the table. The waiter came in half a minute later and asked us what else we needed. I said calmly, "a pot of white water."

    "Would you like something to eat? My appetite has changed. I dare not make my own decision. " He said to me, and said to the waiter, "I didn''t need to go up all the things I just ordered. I''ll listen to what she wants."

    The waiter answered and said, "those orders have been placed...""Just put it on the bill, just don''t have to." Chu Yi interrupted, looked at me again and asked, "Western food, Chinese food? Or just for dessert? Fruits? I remember a time when you didn''t eat dinner and only ate fruit... "

    "Can you shut up when I order?" I pick my eyebrows impatiently.

    Chu Yi''s voice suddenly stopped. I looked at his choked expression. I felt a little cool. Then I thought that I was a little naive. I picked up the most expensive dishes and came to a meal.

    "Yes." I told the waiter that he looked at Chu Yi and saw that Chu Yi nodded before he went out with a pile of water and food cards.

    The room was quiet for a moment, the light was ambiguous, and two familiar and strange people sat face to face, speechless.

    "Your condition is me and the child? Is there anything else? " I asked directly, there are not so many turns between Chu Yi and me.

    "Yes." He poured me a glass of water and handed it to me very gentlemanly.

    The more I saw his careful and considerate gentlemanly behavior, the more I felt uneasy. I picked up the glass, threw the water on the ground and said to him, "I''ll do it myself

    Then I grabbed the small transparent glass pot from his hand and poured a glass of water for myself. He reluctantly looked back at me and said, "you still hate me? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so honest with me. "

    "You think too much of yourself. If you didn''t come to me from time to time, I couldn''t remember you at all. Let''s just say what conditions you have? It''s better to make it clear, otherwise I will not negotiate with you even if he Liancheng goes bankrupt. " I''m too lazy to go around. After drinking the water, I slam my glass on the table and stare at him.

    "Now that you have come to this point, I will tell you the truth. I''m just trying to get you and your children back, but in any business activities, there will be interests involved, and maybe there will be some economic benefits. I''m not sure if there are any. " He finally told the truth under my burning eyes.

    It''s just like his style. He can''t get up early without profit.

    "I''m telling you the truth. You might as well tell me what you think." Chu Yi saw that I didn''t speak and asked slowly.

    I listened to him and judged if there was water in it. After thinking for a while, I asked, "what''s the matter with He Xiao? Have you colluded with each other long ago? "

    "Honey, you ask too much." He said with a smile.

    "It''s not your name." I almost stood up.

    "It was and will be, but it''s not now." After we met again for the first time, he looked at me in such a leisurely manner that he was not prepared that I would break the door and not negotiate with him.

    He knows that now I''m pinched by him and I can''t walk even if I want to.

    "Don''t talk about the past and the future, talk about the present." I closed my eyes and let my anger and irrationality go down slowly. I looked at him coldly and said, "you tell me the terms of cooperation between you and he Xiao, and I will consider your terms."

    He finally laughed, leaned forward and said, "Leyi, you have to understand one thing first. Now you are on the side of he Liancheng, trying to find out my details under the condition of not agreeing to anything. Do you think it''s possible?"

    I was blocked by him, thought for a while, and finally had to throw out my only bottom line: "well, since you have said this step, I think I can give you the conditions directly."

    In fact, I''ve thought about pretending to agree. After he Liancheng takes a breath in their cooperation, he and Chu Yi pretend to be confused and refuse to admit it. But thinking about it, since Chu Yi dares to talk to me about this condition, he must have other means to guard against my dishonesty.

    Compared with him, I can''t get on the table with my little tricks. In such a short period of time, he can rapidly expand a company as small as Cheng''s family to the whole country, and the assets multiply every year. It is absolutely not just by luck.

    In the war with him for custody of two children, I have learned how deep and wide his network is. If it wasn''t for Liu Tian, the child would never stay with me now.

    So I put away my careful thinking that I was ready to break my promise and said to him seriously, "you should show enough sincerity to let me see the progress of the whole thing, otherwise I can''t believe what you said. Because you are so good at acting, I don''t know which sentence is true or which is false. "

    "Well, I''ll wait for you. I asked them to bookmark the preliminary transfer agreement within half a month. I hope you can express something after reading the agreement. " Chu Yi agreed to my terms immediately.

    "Let''s do it first. I should go back." I said and stood up.

    At this time, the waiter knocked on the door and came in. He was followed by several waiters, carrying the expensive and toothache dishes I just ordered."Have something to eat before you leave?" Chu Yi also stood up.

    "You''ve been full for a long time. Let''s go first." I passed the waiter and went outside.

    He ran after me, took my hand from behind and said, "the program originally arranged for you is to see a good play after dinner. Since you don''t eat, let''s go to see the prologue first."

    I looked up at him in a puzzled way. He didn''t want to explain too much. He pulled me in one direction. I couldn''t get away and had to follow him.

    He was very familiar with the layout here. After three turns and two turns, he came to a hall. Huge green plants were scattered around four or five tables. Beside the table, there was a guzheng. A gentle woman in a qipao was playing guran music.

    "What are you bringing me here for?" I asked.

    He pulled me to sit down in front of an empty table, looked at a direction and said to me, "do you think he Liancheng only sees you as a woman?"

    I followed his eyes and saw that he Liancheng was sitting at the table next to the huge dripping Guanyin by the window. Opposite him sat a dazzling beautiful woman. The woman I knew was Bai Shuang, his former fiancee

 Chapter 208

    I looked back at Chu Yi strangely and asked, "I know about this. I asked him to come. Bai Shuang has been doing business with him all the time. You really think too much. "

    Chu Yi was a little surprised. He looked at me with an expression of seeing a monster and said, "Yue Yi, you have changed a lot. The original you, can''t sink such spirit

    I see his expression changes, and I feel a little comfortable. Qi Chuyi can bring me some physical pleasure.

    "People change, don''t you?" I raised my eyebrows and asked back, in a tone of ruthless, "is there anything else? If not, I''ll go. I''ve seen a lot of plays like this, and even found them with the DNA identification report of their children. You don''t have to tip me off when you meet me later. "

    He finally said a little impatiently: "you for this man, began to compromise?"

    "Don''t you expect me to compromise for him? If I won''t do it for him, how can I negotiate with you? What do you use to make me submit? " I asked.

    He was asked and speechless. I finally took a look at he Liancheng, who was talking with Bai Shuang, and turned to leave.

    I am a woman, a wife in his heart. Seeing he Liancheng smile at other women like that, I feel a little uncomfortable. However, I know all this in advance, and I put forward this proposal. What can I say. I told him to contact Bai Shuang.

    The reason why I put forward this suggestion on the same day is that I accidentally saw a short message on his mobile phone that day, which was sent by Bai Shuang. She asked he Liancheng how big the capital gap was. At that time, I understood what Chu Yi said in Shanghai. He asked me to ask where he Liancheng''s capital for purchasing Nange came from. I don''t want him to talk about cooperation with Bai Shuang secretly, so I gave him this suggestion.

    When I came outside, the heat came, and I finally breathed a sigh of relief. I thought that I would be sad to shed tears, but I didn''t expect that my eyes had to be a little swollen and painful. I touched my hands and didn''t shed a drop of dry tears.

    If he Liancheng can make an appointment with Bai Shuang smoothly, things will turn for the better. With this in mind, I calmed myself down and turned to go home.

    He didn''t get home until about eleven o''clock in the evening. I didn''t care or ask about the faint smell of wine. Knowing what he had done, he asked so clearly that they would be embarrassed.

    On the last weekend at the end of July, Cao ye called me and told me that the movie with two babies was coming out, reminding me to take them to see it.

    I think he Liancheng is too busy to spend the weekend, so he pretends not to know about it. What''s more, there are so many people in the movie theater that if they are recognized as the two little things in the movie, they are afraid to attract onlookers. I just told the two babies about it, and promised to wait for some time to buy a dish and show it to them at home.

    Unexpectedly, on the day of the show, someone sent a three-tier cake to my home. I thought it was a surprise prepared by he Liancheng for the children. When I opened the card, it said Chu Yi''s name, and I lost interest immediately.

    "Auntie, take it out and throw it away." I saw that two little babies had not come out of the room and said to my aunt in a low voice.

    "Ah... Such a big cake." My aunt is a little reluctant.

    "It''s OK. You can take it." I said, softening my tone.

    My face must not look good. My aunt didn''t say anything more. She took the cake and walked out. Before she opened the door with one hand, Tong Tong didn''t know what she heard. He looked out of his room and asked, "Mom, cake?"

    As soon as his eyes were bright, he ran out barefoot and looked at the big cake in his aunt''s hand eagerly. "Did mom buy it for us?" he asked

    "Well." I had to nod and put the card with Chu Yi''s name in my pocket.

    Not only Yuanyuan and Tongtong, but also Kuankuan, I don''t allow them to eat sugar casually. I''m afraid that they may have tooth decay. It''s bad for children to eat too much sugar. These three little things, at the sight of sweets, all want to drool.

    With such a big cake in front of them, the temptation is irresistible.

    Just now, the word "cake" was very loud, and the tone was full of surprises, which blew Yuanyuan out of the room. As soon as I saw it, I couldn''t make it today. I had to ask my aunt to put the cake on the table, take out the knife, cut two small pieces, and give each of them a piece, saying, "each of us can only eat one piece. If we eat too much, we will have bad teeth."

    Two small things took the cake, happy eyes narrowed into a seam, every bite is satisfied.

    When he finished eating, Tong Tong looked at me and asked, "why can I only eat one piece of such a big cake?"

    I''m dumb when asked by little things. Can I say it''s for the sake of looking good?"Isn''t your first movie on today? Mom bought it for celebration, so she just put it on the table, washed her hands and went to the room to do her homework. " I had a stiff face.

    I''m seldom strict with them. It''s very effective to use it once in a while. They don''t want to look back at the big cake step by step, then they move to wash their hands and go back to the room.

    "Auntie, take the rest. They can''t eat sweet." I whispered to my aunt.

    Aunt just took the cake to the door, the door was pushed open again by he Liancheng from the outside, he also carried a black swan cake box in his hand... I cover my face, what a coincidence!

    "Why did you come back so early?" I went up to take the cake in his hand and asked.

    "Let''s celebrate for two little things. I know you don''t want to go out. Let''s show it at home." He turned his eyes to the cake in his aunt''s hand and asked, "you ordered it in advance. Why don''t you tell me?"

    I laughed and answered casually, but I wanted to throw this cake out a few minutes ago, regardless of Tong Tong''s eyes. Well, I admit that I bought it in front of the children. Naturally, I have to admit it in front of he Liancheng. If it''s known that it''s from Chu Yi, I''ll make trouble.

    No wonder someone said that if you only tell a lie, you have to use a thousand.

    It''s uncomfortable to tell a lie!

    "Forget it, it''s just something for the occasion." He saw the missing corner of the cake and said with a smile.

    It''s hard to see his smiling face during this period of time. I asked, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "

    "I''ll sign a letter of intent next week and finish the acquisition almost by the end of September." He whispered and went to the two little things'' room.

    But I was nailed to death by this sentence. Chu Yi actually fulfilled it. Should he call me? I''m afraid the cake he sent me is a reminder besides a celebration for the two children?

    He Liancheng looked back at me and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing." I covered up my uneasiness and came to Xiaobao''s room with him.

    Throughout the afternoon, I was a little distracted. Watching he Liancheng play with several children, I felt like I was separated from them by a layer of glass. I could see clearly, but I could not touch the warmth of them.

    When I came to the office the next day, I received a phone call from Chu Yi, who said in a light way: "sign the letter of intent tomorrow, do you want to express something?"

    "Get the letter of intent." I said it quickly and hung up with a slap. After a long time, I felt that my heart was aching. My throat was like being stuck by someone, and my chest was killing me. Oxygen in that moment from my world away, I feel my whole person is about to suffocate and die.

    I cover my chest and lie down on the table. I use my strength to press my collapsing emotion. I press down the dull pain in my heart. I don''t know how long later, I can finally feel my breath. I sit up slowly, take a breath, and sort out the things I pushed on the table.

    If there is no leniency, I may not make such a difficult decision. No matter what choice I make now, if I save one, I am doomed to hurt one. He Liancheng is more important than leniency in my heart?

    What should Xiao Kuan do? I''m not at ease to stay with he Liancheng; With him, he is embarrassed. Where does he Liancheng put his face?

    When I felt so tangled that I was about to die, Liu Tian''s phone saved me.

    "Leyi, are you free in the evening? You''ve almost done what you asked me to do. Can you meet me and have a chat? " He calmed down a lot and said to me as easily as he did to an old friend.

    "No, I want to see you now. Do you have time?" I was like a drowning man who caught the last straw and asked eagerly.

    "What''s the matter with you?" He finally realized the abnormality in my tone and asked anxiously.

    "I want to see you. I want to see you now." As I said this, the collapse that I was about to suppress came up again.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll be right there. Can I see you at the company?" His tone became urgent.

    "Downstairs, I''ll wait for you downstairs." I finished briefly, grabbed things and rushed out of the office. My calmness is before things come. Chu Yi really fulfilled his promise, but I was so flustered that I didn''t know what to do. I don''t want to keep my promise, and I don''t want to leave after he Liancheng''s ruin. But what else can we do?

    He Liancheng''s only life is blocked by me!

    Liu Tian arrived half an hour later. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw me waiting for him outside the building. He walked up to me and asked, "what''s the matter?""Let''s talk about your progress first. Is it possible for Chu Yi to sign the transfer agreement as soon as possible?" I asked directly.

    He gave me a deep look and asked, "what''s the matter with you? We''ll talk about it somewhere, OK? "

    I looked at the people around me, closed my eyes, calmed down quickly, and thought about where to go to talk.

    "There is a quiet shop nearby. I''ll take you there." Liu Tian saw that I was frowning and puzzled, so he opened his mouth and saved me

 Chapter 209

    When I sat down in the shop, I slowly calmed down with a glass of water. Liu Tian then asked me, "what''s the matter? Listen to the tone on your phone. Something very important happened? You seem to be breaking down? "

    I took a deep breath, let his voice tend to normal: "I and Chu Yi talked about conditions, if you don''t progress here, I will accept his conditions."

    Liu Tian didn''t speak. I pause a little and tell Liu Tian the deal and terms between Chu Yi and me.

    He frowned at me and said, "although I really want to stand in your position and scold Chu Yi or he Liancheng, you have done it too arbitrarily. I know that you want to do everything for he Liancheng without his knowledge. You don''t want him to face the situation jointly designed by others. "

    "Liu Tian, you don''t understand. It''s all because of me that he''s in this situation I shook my head and denied what he said. He Liancheng was forced to die, and more than half of the responsibility lies with me.

    "The one who really doesn''t understand is you. Let him solve the man''s problem by himself. If he can''t handle it well, he will be bankrupt. It''s his ability. You should not shoulder the responsibility to yourself, of course, because your factors make it more complicated. But, think about it, without you? Won''t he Xiao try to join the board of directors? Without you, he would not fight for the right of inheritance? Or would he''s wife not be pregnant without you? " Liu Tian looked at me very rationally and spoke slowly. He asked these questions one by one that I had never thought of.

    "Leyi, you are just a fuse, which makes the whole thing develop faster. If he Liancheng goes bankrupt and has no money, will you still be with him? " He looked at me sharply.

    "Yes." My answer is unthinkable.

    "What else can''t he afford to lose? Unless he looks at the money or the right of inheritance, and his future is more important than you. " Liu Tian put his hand on the table, leaned forward slightly, looked into my eyes and said, "in other words, you know that the Libra in his heart is leaning towards that side. You don''t want to see yourself being pried up gently, so you deliberately make this illusion, pretending that he has to make such a choice. You push yourself to the end and push him to the end. Is that right? "

    I was asked as if I had been splashed with a bucket of cold water and looked at him stupidly. In my heart, I suddenly found that what he asked was right, and I can''t deny the answers to those questions.

    I want to explain for he Liancheng: "he has his mother''s will and can''t give the inheritance to He Xiao."

    "It''s his business. He should have arranged all this early. It''s his problem that he can''t balance the relationship between you and his whole family business. It''s really none of your business." Liu Tian''s words are very short, but every sentence makes me unable to refute.

    "I don''t want to see him so embarrassed. Besides, he''s dead now. There''s only one way to do it." I don''t want to believe what Liu Tian said, and I don''t want to answer all the questions he asked in my heart. There are some things that you can pretend you don''t know without asking.

    "Did he tell you you were dead, or did you guess?" He asked again.

    I think for a moment, he Liancheng has never said such a thing. He has been acting in an orderly way according to the plan, but he is in a low mood. I don''t know how to answer him.

    Liu Tian saw my expression and said in a low voice, "I know, you guess."

    "No, that''s what I saw. He really has no way to go." I shook my head and refused to admit that my judgment was wrong.

    "In the past, he Liancheng rarely appeared in the group and all the subordinate companies. The news he spread all year round was that he was eating, drinking and having fun. That way, he can hold 8% of the shares in the group steadily, not only by the shadow of his father. If you really think the current situation, he is helpless, maybe you underestimate him Liu Tian''s words gave me a little hope.

    "If you look at his education experience, even if he only learned a little bit after he went to such a well-known business school, it would be enough for him to struggle for a while. You call to tell me about Nange. I really don''t take it to heart. I don''t think that if the acquisition of Nange is not successful, it will affect his full plan. Have you ever thought that he deliberately used your performance to put smoke bombs on Chu Yi? " Liu Tian was very calm. After that, he pushed his information bag in front of me and said, "Nange has more than 20 kinds of new drugs being approved and put on the market. The relevant departments will create some difficulties and exert some pressure on Chu Yi. As for whether Chu Yi can bear it or whether he doesn''t care about this company, we can''t hold it."

    I picked up the bag and finally calmed down completely.

    "You certainly haven''t eaten well or slept well during this period of time. Simply eat something." He beckoned for the waiter, quickly ordered a few small dishes, then helped me put hot water in the cup and said, "wait a minute, eat good things, go home and have a good sleep. Even if he Lian''s real life falls on it and goes bankrupt, what are you afraid of? At least your company is making a profit. It''s OK to support your family. It''s up to him whether he can stand such a day. Just try your best. Leyi, for a man to do their own, want to use their own to pave the way for him, this is the way you love? I don''t want to, and I don''t want to see you like a moth to the fire to help him. If I stand in the position of he Liancheng, this choice is very simple, and you live a normal life together, as for the future, it''s good to work hard. It doesn''t matter much whether we succeed or not. Besides, with our own ability, I''m afraid we can''t lead a worse life than others, can we? "I don''t know why, among Liu Tian''s many problems, I really calmed down completely. Thinking of my panic just now, I suddenly felt a little afraid to look at his face.

    "Go back after eating, pretend nothing happened, and then you see what he does." Liu Tian handed me a pair of chopsticks, indicating that I could start eating.

    In fact, what I am worried about is he Liancheng''s reaction. If he really fails, I am afraid that he will not be able to bear such a blow. I am afraid that he will carry it to the end, and then he will fall into nothing.

    "Are you still struggling?" Liu Tian put a chopstick dish in front of me and said, "wait a minute, call Chu Yi and say that you are going back on your promise. Although the agreement is invalid, everything will be settled."

    "What if he refuses to sell Nange?" I can''t help asking.

    "You''re still struggling with that?" Liu Tian''s face was a little ugly. After a while, he continued, "you don''t have to make such a big sacrifice for him. Nange is just a step in he Liancheng''s plan. It won''t be all. Bai Shuang is also involved now. It''s too easy for them to buy a South Pavilion. "

    I still feel insecure in my heart. He Lian doesn''t have many opportunities to come back. I look up at Liu Tian. As soon as I want to speak, he suddenly puts his hand on my hand and says, "OK, OK, I know caring is chaos. He Liancheng is not as vulnerable as you think. If he really can''t do it well. I advise you to let him go, and then I won''t let you go. "

    His palms were dry and warm, with a sense of inexplicable peace of mind.

    On the way back, I thought about Liu Tian''s words again and thought that I would never accept Chu Yi again. Finally, I made up my mind to call him in the car.

    "How do you want to show it, and have a showdown with he Liancheng first?" Chu Yi asked.

    "No, I take back my words. I''ll go back. You can terminate the cooperation with he Liancheng." When I say this, my heart flies easily.

    Before I could feel my good mood, I heard Chu Yi say angrily: "Lin Leyi, how can you break your promise?"

    "I regret that I don''t want to talk with you any more. You can deal with him whatever you want. Besides, it''s just a preliminary letter of intent. You have at least 100 ways to terminate the cooperation. " I hung up very easily, pretending not to hear his last sentence over there, "OK, you''ll regret it."

    This just took a step, and I already regretted it. Fortunately, I regretted it early, and everything was still in time.

    Liu Tian''s words are also reasonable. If he Lian can''t deal with this matter properly, how did he muddle through in the group for so many years?

    At this moment, I was very happy. I came home early and calmed down slowly with a broad mind.

    I thought he Liancheng would definitely receive the news of termination of cooperation with Nange. Unexpectedly, three days later, as soon as he came in, he held me in his arms and whispered, "honey, I''ll tell you a good news. The letter of intent has been signed."

    "Chu Yi agrees?" I blurted out my question.

    "It doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not. The whole senior management agrees. The price of selling a shell company to us is not too low, and the senior management almost unanimously approved. In this kind of economic activities, as long as the interests are given enough, Chu Yi''s decision-making power will also be questioned. " He Liancheng''s tone was a little lighter.

    I''m glad that I didn''t continue to make that silly deal with Chu Yi. My eyes were filled with enthusiasm and I watched he Liancheng through a layer of water mist.

    He thought that I was happy for him, gently on my lips, said: "don''t worry about me, don''t be jealous, don''t doubt me."

    "Well." I nodded solemnly.

    He came over with a smile and said in a low voice, "when this order is finished, we''ll have a wedding in our leisure time. It''s better for you to have time to choose where to go now, and to accompany you to choose your wedding dress when you have time. "

    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for this sentence. I can''t stop smiling in my heart. The corners of my mouth can''t help rising. I look at him with curved eyebrows. The expression on my face is crying and laughing. It''s very strange.

    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time." He lowered his head and looked at me with bright eyes. What was smiling inside was only my own shadow.

    His kiss fell down gently and gently, just like the wind passing over the feather carefully, and the temperature on his lips became hot little by little, so I closed my eyes... the kiss was so gentle that it was like the wind passing over the feather carefully

 Chapter 210

    I don''t know who once said that career is a man''s stimulant and love is just a condiment. It sounds cruel to women, but it seems to be true. For many women, after falling in love with a man, this person becomes the whole of her life, but men are totally different.

    This is the truth of life. I always know it, so I have nothing to blame for he Liancheng''s performance.

    Listening to his steady heartbeat, I carefully remind him that Chu Yi will not give up. It seems that he is not willing to sell Nange.

    After hearing this, he said with a low smile, "of course I know, and I can guess vaguely that he and he xiaozhibi may have reached some kind of agreement. He Xiao is like a fish in water now, doing well in the group After a moment''s silence, he continued, "if you are satisfied, you will forget yourself. Let''s have a look."

    I listen to his tone seems to have other arrangements, can''t help asking: "I''m afraid you can''t go back to the group in a short time, what can you do for him?"

    "The reason why I can''t fight him is that the whole he family stands behind him, not that I can''t fight him. If I really do something and lose both sides, my father may be so angry that he will be hospitalized again. " He Liancheng stroked my hair and said, "there is another unknown purpose for the master to take him into the group, that is to take the opportunity to let Hanhua wash white, play the edge ball for so many years, and then continue, for fear that someone will see it."

    I was surprised and asked, "will not his real power be weakened?"

    "It''s kind of interesting." He Liancheng said and rubbed in my ear, "honey, don''t say this, OK? It''s a bit of a wet blanket. "

    "Good." I answered with a smile, then gave him a strong hug.

    The fever in August arrived as scheduled, and the acquisition of Nange biology reached the final stage. The two sides signed a transfer agreement, and then Nange changed its ownership. Just at this time, there was another strong news, that is, a biopharmaceutical group in Shanghai suddenly made a move, quickly connected with the top management of Nange, and it was reported that it had an intention to purchase, and it was widely reported in the newspaper.

    When I saw the newspaper that Zheng Haitao bought for me, I was almost in the dark. Without thinking about it, I picked up the phone and called he Liancheng.

    The phone rang for a long time before he got through: "did you see the newspaper?"

    "Yes, I''d like to inform you to have a look." I said in a low voice.

    "Honey, don''t be nervous. There''s a good play next. Just watch it." He chuckled and said, "don''t worry. I knew about it all along."

    I heard what he said and knew that I couldn''t ask more questions on the phone, so I said, "if you have a way, I just want to remind you that Chu Yi is very careful when he is doing things and won''t do it easily."

    "I''ll be careful, darling. Hang up." He took up the line quickly.

    In the next two weeks, news about Nange''s acquisition and acquisition spread all over the newspaper. Different from he Liancheng''s low-key acquisition in the early stage, this company wanted to know everything about it. Even the kids in our company who don''t speculate in stocks will talk excitedly about the war of acquiring two companies in Nange after dinner.

    But all this seems to have no effect on he Liancheng. He frowned outside and relaxed as soon as he got home. He saw me feeding Kuankuan fruit. He came close to me and gently hugged our mother and son and said, "soon."

    "What''s fast? Isn''t acquisition in a sticky state now?" I looked up at him.

    "In three days at most, there will be a result. I''ll give you a surprise." He said happily, "don''t ask now." Then I took the baby in my arms, wrung his snot for him, put Kuankuan against the wall, crouched down about one meter away, clapped his hands, and said to Kuankuan, "come here, baby, come to Dad."

    After he Liancheng noticed that Kuankuan couldn''t go down to the ground and refused to learn to walk, almost every day for more than a week, he staged such a show.

    I really don''t know what kind of child Kuankuan is. Other children are so seduced and see that they are not far away from their father. They usually hesitate for a while or cry a few times, and then run to their father''s arms.

    Kuankuan is not like this. He usually stands against the wall for a while, then calmly lies down on the ground, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.

    Today, it seems that history is going to repeat itself. Kuankuan just wants to lie down on the ground. He Liancheng''s face tightens and raises his voice and says, "little bunny, you dare to climb here today. I have to beat you."

    Kuankuan understood what he said, hesitated, turned his head to me, flattened his mouth, and wanted to cry.

    Also, he Liancheng never said anything serious to him. Today''s sudden harshness made him a little hard to accept. I said with a busy smile: "Kuankuan walked to my father''s side, just a few steps away. My mother was watching and couldn''t fall."He still hesitated, staring at he Liancheng for a minute, then quickly fell on the ground and crawled to one side. After he Liancheng''s reaction, he had climbed to the balcony door, lying on the 10 cm high steps, raised his head and called to me: "Ma Ma... Open up."

    "Son of a bitch, how can you ignore your father when you grow up?" He Liancheng was angry. He came to the door and picked him up with his wide back collar.

    Kuankuan was good at looking at his face. Seeing he Liancheng, he was really angry. He cried directly, flapping his small arms and legs, and cried: "Ma Ma... Hold... Ma... Hold."

    "Well, a little bigger will do it." I look a little distressed, come forward to hold too wide.

    He Liancheng retreated a few steps to avoid me and then said, "I can jump when I''m a year old. This smelly boy knows how to climb. I just have time today to clean him up. "

    "Walking varies from person to person. I only walk when I am one and a half years old. What are you worried about I said I''d take it easy.

    Who knows, the little thing seems to feel that such a suspended posture is very fresh now, with tears hanging from the corner of his eyes, he grinned and flapped his hands, and he didn''t know what to do.

    "His bones are hard. He must be able to walk, but he is lazy. Leave it alone. I''ll try again. " He Liancheng quickly went into the baby room and dropped the lock with a click.

    I''m a little helpless. Listening to the news from inside, he Liancheng half threatened and half cajoled and said, "Kuankuan, you''d better walk obediently. If you don''t learn to walk again, dad will really spank you... Don''t look at the door. Your mother can''t get in."

    I shake my head and smile. He Liancheng always has a little opinion that Kuankuan won''t call dad and don''t walk. Is it an outbreak today? However, listening to what he just said about business, it seems that he is in charge of everything.

    After about ten minutes, he Liancheng opened the door, took the little thing out and said to me, "why can''t you walk? If you''re not there, he walked steadily. He''s lazy."

    "Well, well, just like a child under one year old, you can have a good idea." I see Xiao Kuankuan wronged Du mouth, in he Liancheng''s arms a pair of reluctant appearance, feel distressed.

    "Be careful with your way of education." He Liancheng handed the child to me and said.

    "What did you do when you were a child? I started to teach the rules when I was older. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are not spoiled by me I retort.

    "That''s not the same. You prefer leniency." He shook his head and said.

    I didn''t tangle with him about who was more fond of children. I took Kuankuan into the bathroom to wash his tearful face. I don''t know how he Liancheng even cheated the little thing to walk a few steps just now. Now it''s hanging on me. My hands are tight. I won''t let it go.

    The more rumors about Nange''s acquisition outside, the more calm he Liancheng is when he comes home. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with him.

    Finally, at the weekend, he came in to play with Yuanyuan Tong for a while, then put the little things on the terrace to play with Yuanyuan Tong. He went to the kitchen, hugged me and said, "honey, today I withdraw the purchase plan of Nange and stop doing it."

    I was startled by his words and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    At this time, he found that his face was almost smiling, patted his heart and said, "don''t be so scary, OK? Have you shipped all the Nange in your hand? "

    He gave me a kiss and said, "absolutely right."

    "Although I don''t do stocks, I was scared by the overwhelming news a few days ago. I specially went to see the trend of Nange. It has been rising for two consecutive weeks, and even pulled five trading boards. At that time, I estimated that you might take the opportunity to ship." I wiped the water off my hands, handed him the fruit and said, "give it to the kids."

    "I''m so eager to ask for credit, and you won''t reward me." He was reluctant to go out, holding my waist and refusing to let go.

    "What do I reward you for? Let me worry about so many days, but also reward! Get out of here. " Even though I said that, I still thought of the tip of my foot and pecked him on the face.

    He was content to play with a few little things.

    I thought that if he Liancheng did this, Nange would be acquired by the biopharmaceutical giant in Shanghai. Who would have thought that only a week later, there was a headline about Nange in the newspaper that the biopharmaceutical company gave up the acquisition of Nange, saying that after comprehensive investigation, it was found that the value of Nange was fully overestimated.

    Then, Nange''s stock price was out of control for several days. Don''t mention he Liancheng. I feel dark and cool when I look at it. It''s too much fun!

    "Did you collude with that company?" I can''t see the door again at this time, and I''m too stupid.

    "Not exactly. I was surprised when this company first stepped out to participate in the acquisition. Later, it was found that someone deliberately arranged it and didn''t want me to succeed in the acquisition. Then I''ll push the boat and pretend to be determined to buy. Investors from all sides feel that there must be a big move to turn losses into profits soon, and they all start to move. In fact, a month ago, the price of Nange was seriously undervalued. One of the reasons was that the efficiency was not good, and more importantly, it was maliciously suppressed. " He Liancheng is always willing to talk to me about the process after the dust has settled. I''m a little nervous."The value is seriously undervalued, and it is reported that both companies want to take over Nange. Everyone thinks that the opportunity is coming. So by the time I ship, the price has been speculation. I started to ship two weeks ago, and the volume of transactions is too large, which will make people suspect that all the positions have been cleared up so far. " He Liancheng''s eyes are bright, with a kind of brilliance that he has never seen for a long time.

    "What about the company? Did you work together later? Otherwise, will he suddenly give up the acquisition? " I asked, vaguely guessing that there must be a deal

 Chapter 211

    "That company..." he Liancheng just wanted to say that his mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the table. He went to see the call and said to me, "take a call." Then he turned and went to the terrace.

    The phone must be good news, I see him through the glass mouth up, brow overflow hide can''t hide smile.

    After a phone call for about half an hour, he finally hung up the phone and came in. Seeing that I was still in the living room, he asked, "waiting for me?"

    "It''s OK. I thought you would continue to talk when you came back." I can see that after answering the phone, he Liancheng forgot what we just talked about.

    "I''m sorry, I just said something else. I forgot about it. That company really wanted to buy Nange, because Nange had two new production lines that the Shanghai company urgently needed. If you don''t buy Nange and introduce this production line yourself, the preparation cycle is too long. It''s better to buy it directly to save costs. Later, a friend of Bai Shuang intervened and reached an agreement with the supplier in Germany, giving them priority in delivery, installation and debugging training, which is expected to be put into production in three months. Only when the company in Shanghai was a little loose, and then added some exchange of interests, it reached a tacit agreement. "

    He Liancheng put it simply. I can guess that there must have been many rounds of negotiations and concessions. Otherwise, how could an agreement be reached in such a short time.

    "Just now Bai Shuang called and said that the reason why the company in Shanghai has the intention of acquisition is the news from he xiaotou in the past. As soon as she found out, she informed me immediately. " He Liancheng said, looked at my eyes and asked, "don''t you think much?"

    "No way." I shook my head and said with a smile.

    After he Liancheng''s most difficult business bottleneck passed, everything returned to calm. I was just thinking that Chu Yi''s Nange would not be taken over. Suddenly, I saw the news of mysterious funds entering Nange again in the newspaper. It was not very conspicuous in the second page, but it was enough to make people pay attention to Nange.

    I specially asked he Liancheng, who shook his head and said he didn''t know which side of the fund was. However, it took more than four months before and after this battle, and the sawing station about Nange''s acquisition was finally completed by the mysterious fund that finally ran out.

    The transaction price is about 30% lower than he Liancheng''s price at that time. He is a low-key real winner, if he has the ability to revitalize Nange.

    After the tumultuous past of August, Xiao Kuankuan will soon turn one year old by the end of September. I think of the atmosphere in my family recently, and I want to give Xiao Kuankuan something special. I''m going to invite the silans and Peng Jiade to come over and have a little fun.

    Kuankuan''s first birthday was just arriving on Friday. I took Yuanyuan and Tongtong back from kindergarten in advance, and cooked for my aunt. When everything was ready, I was waiting for a few guests.

    I was preparing the last fruit plate when the doorbell rang. I ran quickly to see the entrance guard. It was the silans who arrived downstairs. They were holding a super cute little girl at the door.

    "I''ll come down and pick you up." I grabbed the towel in a hurry, wiped my hand, opened the door and rushed out to see that the elevator digital display had reached the fifth floor.

    After waiting for more than ten seconds, the elevator stopped on our floor, and the door opened with a Ding sound. The little angel of the Sloan family had a pink face.

    "Alan." I went up and gave her a little hug.

    Maybe my arm is short, so the little girl felt uncomfortable under such a hug. She twisted her body in the arms of Shi LAN, looked at me with big eyes, put her pink lips forward, gave me a kiss on the face, and said, "how are you, aunt Lin?"

    "Do you remember me, bean?" I intimately kiss her soft face, open the door to let them in.

    Shi Lan''s daughter, whose nickname is Doudou, is pink and lovely. Her facial features fully inherit the advantages of her and Wang Tao. Her big eyes are so pure that people feel trembling.

    "Before coming, Shi LAN repeatedly taught her several times, and even told her to kiss her downstairs. She said that Aunt Lin was her mother''s best friend." Wang Tao looks at his daughter, his eyes are full of love.

    "The mouth is so clever that it can make people cry so quickly. Our family is still not willing to speak. Neither father nor mother can shout and jump word by word." I looked at xiaodouzi enviously, hoping that I could have such a lovely daughter.

    "You speak late. Besides, boys are slower than girls." Shi Lan said, put the bean on the ground, patted her little ass and said, "go and play with my brothers."

    Xiaodouzi has seen Yuanyuan and Tongtong two or three times. He is unfamiliar with kuankuankuan. After running over, he sits next to Tongtong and looks at the puzzle curiously.

    "Wang Tao, you look at the child, I help Le Yi cook." Shi LAN washes his hands and orders Wang Tao."No, I''m almost ready. Let''s talk while the children play." I pushed her to the terrace.

    The children were all ready to eat, drink and play. They put them on the tea table. Wang Tao sat aside, his eyes almost glued to his daughter.

    "How''s it going? Is he Liancheng OK with you now? I think you should have a good time. " Sloan sat down on the rattan chair, looked at me and asked.

    She looks younger than before. Her skin is so white and tender that it''s terrible. I can''t help feeling my face, pinching it on her face and asking, "you two are honey and oil. Wang Tao moistens you, just like a 18-year-old girl. You are so tender."

    "Poof... Stop teasing. He wants to stick it on his daughter 24 hours a day. When we got home last week, the old lady asked us when we would have a second child. She said no, just one daughter. I''m afraid I don''t have enough energy to look after my daughter. You see, how eccentric. I''m in second place now. " She said with a smile, her face full of happiness.

    Since we met, Shi LAN and I have been cheerful and generous. Some people will find a reason for themselves, such as family difficulties, seriously ill brothers and sisters, or parents. Shi Lan Da Fang admits that she thinks it''s a quick way to make money.

    Maybe on the unknown side, she has her own difficulties.

    However, she never shows up in front of others. To this day, I don''t know why she did it. When she was in zijintai, she swam among many men, like a fish in water. Each one was coaxed by her, just like a queen.

    Later, because I had a bad cold, she met Wang Tao and decided to accept this man. After that, she told Wang Tao cleanly about her career, such as accompanying guests, drinking with others, and sometimes even acting as a social flower.

    I remember that she told me at that time that he would take the money he had earned over the years to start a business and open a beauty salon; If he can''t accept it, my sister will go back and continue to be a young lady. Anyway, it''s not wrong to earn more money while still selling photos.

    After Wang Tao proposed, she came out of zijintai in a vigorous manner. She opened a small nail salon when she couldn''t find a suitable store. Now she has opened three branches, and her life is getting better day by day.

    Now she really can''t see any sense of dust on her body. She is full of the image of a good woman from Iker and IKEA. Her daughter is as beautiful as jade.

    I believe that when she made such a series of choices and decisions, it was definitely not plain sailing, but she never said it. Every time I see her, she is full of positive energy, just like she is always happy. Whether it''s in zijintai, or getting married and having children.

    Seeing her reflect on myself, I think she is the woman who really understands and knows what she wants in every choice. And I, in the face of every choice, would like to entangle to the intestines are broken will make a decision.

    "Leyi, what are you thinking?" Shi LAN stretched out his hand and asked in front of me.

    I returned to my mind and said with a smile, "I didn''t think about anything. It''s not easy to think about you all the way."

    "Hey, what''s not easy? It''s easy. There are no men, can''t have an impact on our quality of life She said with a smile, "I may be pregnant again. I''m going to talk to him later."

    "Ah, Congratulations!" I couldn''t help saying it out loud.

    "Keep it down. I want to surprise him." Shi LAN took a look at Wang Tao in the living room and said, "it''s not easy for him to be with me. He really made a decision with his father''s belt and his mother''s broom. I haven''t told you that when he had a showdown with his family and wanted to marry me, he told me all about my past and origin and was almost killed by his parents. In the middle of the night, he ran to where I live, and his head was still bleeding. "

    This is the first time that Shi LAN talked about her and Wang Tao. It can be seen that she really put down some things in her heart, so that she can easily tell the past.

    "It''s good now. We don''t want to go there." I said, holding her soft, warm hand.

    "I''m not as far as you think. I admire your foresight every time. As for me, I''m really a step-by-step person. At that time, he was so embarrassed that he didn''t even bring flowers and rings. When he ran to propose to me, I made a decision at once. No matter whether he is cheating, or raising a third son, or regretting marrying me, I will marry him. Don''t we know about men? There are a few that can hold the lower body. Sometimes you just like to pretend to be confused, and you can''t find pleasure for yourself. " Shi Lan said, patted my face and said, "don''t mention he Liancheng''s condition. Wang Tao and the little nurse in my family pasted it up. I pretended I didn''t see it, and let him go regardless of it. It''s just that after I go home, I''ll make a good adjustment. ""I''m fine, too." I don''t know what she means.

    "You fart, can you have bags under your eyes so big and dark circles under your eyes so heavy? Don''t fool me. I don''t know what you''re thinking Shi LAN pulled me hard, let me sit on her lap, then whispered, "when you are in zijintai, because there is no way out, you are out of the way. When I meet he Liancheng, I will be careful in everything after I follow him. I wish he would hang you in his chest and put you in his pocket every day, right? "

    I want to deny it. She raised her hand, put her finger on my lips and said, "don''t quibble. You just take men and women rolling sheets too seriously. Step back and think, you just can''t get to the top with he Liancheng. There are still three children. Even if he doesn''t give you the child, you still have Tong Tong and Yuan Yuan. Do you make money every day when you live like this? Is it interesting to think about things every day? "

    She asked me, raised her head to argue, and didn''t know which sentence to start with. I''m a little bit jealous. I think he Liancheng and Bai Shuang work together every day. Maybe they''ll get along with each other for a long time. Besides, Bai Shuang is outstanding in both family background and appearance.

    This feeling of being dwarfed makes me feel very uncomfortable. If he Liancheng is surrounded by other women, I will not be nervous, because I know my position in his heart. But when I met Bai Shuang, I suddenly became really suspicious. I even got angry with he Liancheng on purpose. When he came back at night, he pretended to be asleep, and there was basically nothing more to say

 Chapter 212

    I have nothing to say. I turn my head to the house and see Kuankuan standing up wobbly, like a duck who has just learned to walk, swinging left and right behind beans. I was surprised, how can small things suddenly walk on their own?

    Shi LAN saw me running God, patted me on the back and said, "Hey, I''m talking to you. Don''t run away from God."

    "No, Kuankuan walks on his own every time." I stand up, push the door to go into the room, in case the little thing eyes only little beauty, accidentally fell how to do.

    Shi LAN sighed at the back: "I have said all that I should say. I can''t say it any more frankly. You have time to think about it. Don''t hang so low. Do you feel bad, or are you comfortable? "

    I know what she said, but I don''t know if she can do it. So he stopped at the door for a moment, turned his head and said, "don''t worry about me, I know what to do."

    She behind me with a smile, carelessly said: "you have been rolled round edges, are false."

    I just wanted to defend myself for a few more words. Peng Jiade came. His arrival made me get rid of the embarrassment of being directly questioned by Shi LAN, and I felt a little grateful.

    Seeing a room full of small things, Peng Jiade frowned and said, "it''s torture for me to come to such a party with incomplete configuration."

    I smile, he took out the gift for Kuankuan, handed it to me and said: "just now I called he Liancheng before I came up. He said that he was afraid of coming back late, so you don''t have to wait for him. I have something to do, too. Just come and have a look at Xiaomeng and go. "

    He Liancheng is not at home. He is alone here. He may be a little uncomfortable. He hugs Kuankuan and sits down for a while.

    Kuankuan still doesn''t understand the meaning of birthday. He pursues the new girl Doudou and even starts to talk. Although he just stares at her eyes without sprouting, and jumps out of her mouth one by one, he is much better than before.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong feel that no matter who''s birthday, there are delicious and greasy cakes to eat, so they are in a good mood. When they see Wang Tao cutting the cake well, their eyes will shine first.

    Because of the arrival of Shi Lan''s family, Kuankuan''s birthday party was very lively. When Shi Lan''s family was sent away, the room was deserted, and he Liancheng didn''t come back.

    At the end of the day, the aunt packed up her things and went to sleep. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong began to have big nose and small eyes, yawning. I pulled them to take a bath, small things like suddenly found he Liancheng has been absent, asked: "Mom, why did uncle he not come back?"

    "I can''t make it back." I pulled them under the shower, and the sound of water covered all the sounds.

    Finally, I was tired and quiet. I looked at the time. At 11:30 in the night, he didn''t come back. I thought about what shlan said. I deliberately slept very light. I was puzzled to hear the sound of the door being opened several times. When I woke up and listened carefully, it was as quiet as water.

    In the morning, he didn''t return. I was thinking about Sloan''s advice. After a long time, I still dialed the phone before I left home at 8 o''clock in the morning. After a long ring, he connected vaguely and said in a hoarse voice: "hello."

    "Didn''t you come back last night?" I asked.

    He was silent for a while, and some voices came over. Then he said as if he had just sobered up, "I drank a little too much last night. I just wanted to lie down for a while and then go back. I didn''t expect to sleep till now."

    His voice gradually became normal on the phone. He slowly explained, "I can''t go back now. I''ll come back in the evening. I''m sorry, honey

    "Well, it''s time for me to go too. I won''t say it yet." I hung up quickly.

    After thinking about Shi Lan''s words all night, I finally straightened out my posture and stopped worrying about these twigs and leaves. At night, he Liancheng came back with a generous apology. After coaxing the child to sleep, he came to me and said, "honey, you''re not angry."

    I shook my head, said with a smile: "I think so small bellied ah, just did not come back last night, a bit too much."

    With a smile and an apology, he gently rubbed over and said, "I''m sorry. I''ll make amends, OK?"

    "How do you want to make amends?" I asked with a smile.

    "What do you think..." he leaned over and kissed.

    After putting aside the suspicion and uneasiness in our hearts, we finally return to the past, and there is no hidden estrangement.

    Two or three days passed in a hurry. Tomorrow is the 11th long holiday. I sorted out all the urgent things at hand. As I was preparing to pack up my things and go home, the phone on my desk rang without warning.

    Half an hour ago, I made an appointment with he Liancheng on the phone to take three babies to dinner in the evening. Now there is a phone call. Is there any change?Thinking of this, I was in a bad mood. I immediately grabbed the phone and connected it. Unexpectedly, Liu Tian''s voice came out. He hesitated a little and asked me, "there''s something, I don''t know if I should inform you."

    "What''s the matter?" As soon as I heard his tone, I thought it was bad. Liu Tian''s temperament, small things will never be so careful to ask whether or not.

    "I don''t know if it''s true or not." Liu Tian prepared well before continuing to say, "he Zelin may want to recognize he Xiao as his ancestor and recognize he Xiao as his son."

    This simple sentence blew me up and I didn''t know what to do. It took me a long time to respond: "how do you know? When did it come out? "

    "I told you the first time I heard the news just today." Liu Tian said.

    "That..." I just said a word, put aside the mobile phone also suddenly rang up, looked at the caller is he Liancheng.

    "Just a moment. I''ll take a call first." I put Liu Tian''s phone down and connect to my cell phone.

    He Liancheng''s voice almost broke through the microphone: "my father and I called and said, I want another brother." There was no emotion in his voice, but it was so loud that it almost broke my eardrum. "

    "He Xiao?" I asked tentatively.

    If Liu Tiangang had just brought this news, I would have been shocked and doubted. When he Liancheng said this, everything would be a foregone conclusion.

    "Yes, all of a sudden. I don''t know how I got to this point. I''m already working hard. " He Liancheng said in a slight voice.

    "I''ll find you where you are." I think he needs company at this time.

    "No, I''ll go back to see the old man after I tell you. By the way, is this shaking me?" He Liancheng''s purpose is to inform me and hang up with these words.

    After he Liancheng hung up for a while, I heard a faint voice from Liu Tian in the microphone on the desk. He was asking, "what''s the matter? Does he Liancheng know? "

    When I heard the voice, I remembered that his phone was still on the line. I grabbed the microphone again and asked, "Liu Tian, tell me, what should I do? Can I give up? The more he chooses me, the farther away he is from his own goal... "

    Words did not finish, the voice has become powerless from the beginning of the strong, to the end I can not hear what they are saying?

    "Selfishly, I hope you give up; But I also know that you will not let go. I''d better advise you to stick to it. " Liu Tian was dumb for a while before he said this.

    "Thank you." When I finished, I hung up the phone directly. Only three or four seconds later, my mobile phone rang like crazy again. I took a look at Liu Tian. I didn''t know what else he wanted to say, so I hesitated and picked up.

    "Don''t make your own decision. Discuss with him before you make a decision." Liu Tianshen told me steadily.

    All of a sudden, he Liancheng was caught unprepared, and everyone was caught unprepared. Even Xue Xiangming, who had never been in touch with him, called like a ghost and asked, "I heard he Liancheng is going to have a younger brother?"

    I didn''t speak. I hung up and put his number on the blacklist.

    He didn''t get discouraged. He continued to work harder. He changed a phone and asked, "is it true or not? At least we''ve had a cooperative relationship. Can you give me a message? The news is too strong. "

    I hang up again and pull into the blacklist in turn.

    When he called for the third time, I was about to hang up as soon as I heard his voice, but his first sentence made me hang up.

    "I''m prepared for the news. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. My father said that he Zelin has been in poor health recently. He''s afraid he won''t have much time. He wants to find a qualified successor to start training and take over he within three or five years." When Xue Xiangming heard that I didn''t hang up on him, he quickly finished his words, and then added: "I tell you, it''s all for the sake of returning your favor. Thank you for helping me at the bar that time."

    Then he took the initiative to hang up the phone, but I was shocked by the meaning of his words. I directly chased a phone and asked, "are you sure these are reliable? What is he Zelin''s news to the public now? "

    Xue said with a smile, "don''t you pull my blacklist very quickly?"

    "I''m sorry. I apologize. I thought you came to see the excitement I said eagerly.

    "I just came to see the excitement, because I know he Liancheng will definitely choose you, and since then, he will never enter the group again. I can''t bear to see him as a dandy, but he pretends to be a gentleman. He''s against me in everything. " Xue Xiangxue said triumphantly and added, "don''t thank me. I''m just so enthusiastic."I was so angry by his words that my eyes were full of stars. Xue Xiangming was so hateful that he owed me a lot. However, no matter what the purpose of his call to me, he let me know the real purpose of he Zelin at the first time. At present, the only thing I want to be sure is whether Xue Xiangming''s meaning is reliable

 Chapter 213

    Liu Tian''s advance notice, he Liancheng''s simple explanation, and Xue Xiangming''s deliberate reminder make me feel that this matter is true. I have been a little exhausted by the endless things between us. After sitting for a while, I suddenly think of shlan.

    At this time, I want to listen to the opinions of the bystanders. I''ve been trapped too deep in this game and lost my ability to judge.

    No matter he Liancheng, me or Liu Tian, we are all in this game. The so-called players are fans. I have made a lot of wrong decisions and actions after entering the game. Since Kuankuan Kuan''s birthday, I have known that Shi LAN is a sober spectator, so I dialed the phone.

    "Honey, why do you think of me? The one who doesn''t like you has gone? " Alan asked me with a smile.

    "A big thing happened. I want to tell you something. Please give me some advice." I said briefly.

    She said with a tut: "don''t tell me that you are going to have a big family life and death love again. It must be about he Liancheng who can make you so nervous and call me. What''s wrong with your careful liver?"

    "It''s not convenient to say on the phone. Can you come out? Let''s meet again. " I ignored the teasing in her words and said it directly.

    When she heard my words, she got serious and asked in a tense voice, "I guess it right?"

    "Yes, can you come out?" When I said this, I thought about it for a moment. I was not in a hurry. Now he Liancheng went back to inquire about the situation and asked why he Zelin was here. He could not get the exact news in a short time. So he eased his tone and said, "it''s OK, if it''s not convenient to change the day?"

    After all, I knew that she had three stores to look after with her daughter.

    "If you can go out, you can make a place and I''ll take the baby." After hearing what I said, Shi LAN immediately replied, "don''t worry. The sky is falling down and there is still a tall roof on it. No matter how miserable he Liancheng is, it won''t be worse than our original life. Right? "

    Her words of advice were very unconvincing. I vaguely answered, thinking that there was a suitable environment to talk about it. Suddenly, I thought of the nameless house in the end of Shen Dynasty.

    "I''m very satisfied with the fact that you''ve paid back the favor and it''s a big gift." Shen Mo said, "come here, I''ll keep one for you."

    "When did I return it? Why don''t I remember?" I heard what he said and asked in surprise.

    "If you didn''t play so lively in the early stage, how could I have the chance to take over Nange at the lowest position? It is estimated that the acquisition will be completed before the end of the year. Ha ha, thank you very much. " Shen Mo''s voice is smiling, but the content makes me feel too incredible.

    The last one to buy Nange is Shen Mo, who is a low-key restaurant?

    After listening to my silence for a long time, he said, "if you still want to come, I''ll change the room. If you don''t come, I''ll hang up."

    "Go." I immediately recovered, "but I''m very strange, how can you buy Nange? And so low-key? "

    "I like to follow others to pick up the leak. It''s not that the leak doesn''t do anything. I think Nange is a good iron leak. I''ve made a move." He said with a smile, "well, I was joking with you just now. Come here. I''ll treat you tonight and give you a free bill."

    I wanted to ask more clearly, but I was more worried that he Zelin would recognize he xiaoguizong. I said thanks and hung up. Then, he called Shi LAN again to tell her the address, and then he left the office in a hurry to go to the unknown house.

    From my side in the past, all the way crazy traffic, sitting in the car looking forward, a slip of red taillights. Wait for easy to move to nameless house, Shi LAN has arrived for more than ten minutes. She idly leans against the stone bridge on the river at the gate and focuses on the water under the bridge.

    Hearing the sound of the car, she looked up and saw that I was just getting out of the car. She took a few steps to the front and asked, "what''s the matter with such a rush?"

    "It''s a big deal. Let''s go in and talk about it." I took Shi Lan''s arm and remembered that she said she would take the baby. Why did she come here alone? So I asked, "where''s the bean? Didn''t you bring her with you? "

    "What else can we talk about when we bring her here? I''ll give her to the little girl in the shop for help. You can rest assured that the child lives in the shop at night. He is honest, reliable and steady." Shi LAN looked around and said, "if you don''t tell me this is a restaurant in advance, I think it''s another zijintai. Such a secluded and low-key environment is very suitable for selling gold. "

    "Go in and you''ll know that it''s more imposing than zijintai." I picked her up, went forward, rang the doorbell, called the name, and the waiter took us into the yard.

    Shi LAN looked and walked in, and asked me in a low voice: "wipe, if I want to have such a big yard, I''ll open a purple gold platform, which is very suitable for the low-key and extravagant life style of those local tyrants. If you want to recruit girls here, you can start at least ten thousand yuan! ""It''s really a restaurant. You think too much. If I dare to take you to zijintai, your Wang Tao can''t eat me? " I asked.

    Shi Lan said with a smile: "know you have something in mind, say something else to divert attention?"

    However, to give her such a interruption, my anxiety really faded a lot. We walked into the second yard together, and Shen Mo was waiting at the door unexpectedly. He seemed to be particularly fond of beige clothes, beige coat, light gray pants, and his whole temperament was freehand and lazy.

    "Joy." When he heard the footsteps, he raised his head and cried with a smile.

    When Shi LAN heard that he was so familiar with me, he gave me a strange look, raised an eyebrow, and a charming smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    I know her expression, and she''s asking me - who''s this in front of me?

    "My friend Alan." I introduced to Shen Mo, turned around and said to Shi LAN, "the boss of nameless house, Shen Mo."

    Shen Mo finally stood up, reached out his hand and shook Shi Lan''s hand, and said, "this introduction, I''m a businessman full of copper. This beautiful woman is my confidant. Leyi, you really hurt people. "

    Although he said so, his face was not angry, and his voice was the same as just now.

    "Thank you, boss Shen, for your help in setting aside a room. I''m looking for businessmen who stink of copper, so you''re my idol." I said with a smile.

    The first time I met with Shen Mo was because I used my notepad for several years. There were some little secrets about my mood, and even some of them recorded the monthly expenses. Everyone''s personal account book will truly reflect the life state of this person in this period, even the social circle. He read all these, and after reading them, he called me blatantly, and gave me the book back.

    The second time I met with Shen Mo was when Chu Yi and his children came here for dinner. He came in when Chu Yi took Yuanyuan and Tong Tong to wash their hands and gently reminded me to remember that I still owe him. After Chu Yi came back, he pretended to be nobody and left as if he didn''t know me at all.

    The third time is this time. I brought Shi LAN to talk with me. Before I came here, I knew that he had quietly acquired Nange. It was so fast that people couldn''t react.

    All this tells me that Shen Mo is definitely not a simple person.

    Besides, he''s not as interested in me as Sheeran guessed. Men are not interested in me. I can tell what kind of interest they are interested in at a glance.

    Shen Mo bowed slightly to make a gesture of please, and let Shi LAN and I into the innermost elegant room. After we sat down, he cleaned his hands again, made a pot of tea with his own hands, poured two cups and put them in front of Shi LAN and me respectively, and said, "please use it slowly. You don''t need to order the dishes in the elegant room. Every room has its own customized menu every day, I hope my preparation will satisfy both of you. " When he said this, he gave me a special look and added, "especially Leyi, a friend I haven''t reached up to now."

    He said the word "friend" very lightly, but it was a bit of gnashing teeth and warning. I don''t know what this guy wants to do?

    As soon as Shen Mo went out, Shi LAN took up the cup and drank it. He poked me with a smile and said, "it''s nice to drink tea with such beauty."

    "Don''t be a fool. He''s a man eater and doesn''t spit out bones. Take care to take you apart." I looked at the stars in her eyes and said.

    Shen Mo is a good-looking, flexible male version of the disease Xi Shi, but from our rare few meetings, he only gives me a feeling, the blade out of the sheath. His spirit is wrapped in a gentle and modest appearance, usually looking like a lion in the sun, a cat catching butterflies. However, once there is a target out, it will be quickly shot to kill each other.

    Everything he has done is like this: Notepad, Liu Tian''s whereabouts, carelessly evade Chu Yi and buy Nange.... this is what he did

 Chapter 214

    "I can see that this man is not simple." Shi LAN looked at me nervously and said with a smile, "you just looked in the eyes, don''t you think I really like this bean sprout?"

    "No, your eyes are almost green." I know too much about Shi Lan''s temper. When I met my favorite guests at zijintai, I tried my best and seldom failed. As for her behavior, she has her own explanation, that is, it''s a treat.

    "Of course, it''s green. I haven''t met this type before. If I had met this type before Wang Tao, I would have done it. You don''t look at his appearance. He looks soft and weak. His whole body is lean and lean. It''s just a pretty face. This kind of men, no matter in physical strength, endurance or endurance, have nothing to say. Look at the shoulders, the waist, the pp... rub, and the long legs. It''s time to have nosebleed. " Shylon said, poking my arm and saying, "look, he''s interested in you, or you''ll take him away? After all, he Liancheng''s type will be tired after eating for a long time, right? "

    "I think you''re interested in him. I''ll give you a pimp. You can take him away." I gave her a white look. Without Wang Tao by her side, she has no shape.

    However, I also know that she is just talking. After marriage, she has changed a lot.

    "Good, good. Anyway, Wang Tao won''t come back from duty tonight. Let''s do it later?" Alan climbed up to my neck and whispered intimately.

    "I''m not afraid that he will eat you up to nothing. Just go ahead and I''ll wave the flag for you. However, I advise you that although he is weak, he is a little white flower. " I took the boneless Sheeran off his shoulder.

    "I say that, but to make you relax and get down to business. We''ve been sleeping with men all the way. I can''t see what kind of temperament this man is. How dare I provoke this mutant cannibal flower! Come on, your rich family is making a lot of trouble. " Sloan sat up straight, poured himself a cup of tea, looked at me seriously and said.

    "He Liancheng''s father was in romantic debt when he was young. He had a cheap son named He Xiao. I told you about the genius of capital operation. Now the news is that his father wants to recognize the son and officially recognize his family. " Under the deliberate relief of Shi LAN, I have no pressure in my heart, at least for a while.

    "And then? He Liancheng is not happy. He wants to run away? " Asked Sloan.

    I nodded. The dead woman could say the right thing every time. She was speechless. She looked at me with a strange blink and asked, "what''s so strange about this? When people are old, their hearts will become soft. Besides, they are their own sons, so it''s natural to recognize them."

    "But now the problem is, it''s about inheritance." I said with a bitter smile.

    After sipping the tea, Shi Lan said, "it''s good to have one more successor for a man with a big family and a big business. He can save himself so tired. Can he manage it by himself?"

    "Alan, I''m serious with you. Don''t use such a cheery tone." I reluctantly went forward to wring her face.

    She dodged back and said, "I''m serious. If I were the son born out of wedlock, I would try my best to squeeze into his family. After all, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. What they leak through their fingers is enough to spend their whole life drinking. This kind of war is life and death. If you don''t prepare in advance, you''ll be irritable when things come to you. It doesn''t seem to help

    "Well, you''re right. It''s true. Although he Liancheng has been defending, he can''t. If you think about it, honey, most of he Liancheng''s progress is due to me. What I want to ask is, "what should I do?" I sighed and looked at her helplessly.

    "Say you''re stupid, you don''t admit it. On the surface, he looks pretty and smart. In fact, he is so stupid; I said at the beginning that I would not let you give birth to this child. You have to give birth to this child. You have to give birth to this child out of wedlock? " She stared at me and continued seriously, "you were wrong at the beginning. I don''t object to your passion with he Liancheng for a period of time. It doesn''t matter whether you fall in love or roll the sheets. But you shouldn''t give him all your heart and die for a man again. It''s not worth it. It''s not necessary. "

    I know what she means. That''s how my best friend wakes you up at the critical moment. Unfortunately, she did, but I didn''t wake up.

    "How many times have I told you how to use TT with he Liancheng? You pretend to be deaf and dumb. Damn it, you put yourself in and locked up for a child again." Shylon said in a soft voice, reached over and patted me on the face and said, "don''t be silly, let go."

    "I''ll think about it again." I bowed my head, unwilling to say.

    "You still want to fart, with this kind of man will not have the result, if he really think that with you is more important than anything, early special and you married, will not swing between the property and you." Stan hates iron but not steel.The light in the room was soft. I was just about to open my mouth when there was a knock on the door. After answering the knock, the waiter opened the door and said, "you''re too slow to serve. Let the boss come and apologize. You''re starving, OK?"

    The waiter came in and explained with a smile, "I''m sorry, please use it slowly. I''ll tell the boss what my sister said."

    Shi Lanxiao watched the waiter go out, then put away those smiles, picked up the chopsticks and handed them to me, saying: "if I change my position with you, it''s me who is facing this situation now. Long pain is better than short pain. I''ll find a reason to break up with he Liancheng immediately. If he really can''t let go, I will create an opportunity for him to catch the adulterer in bed. Men, anyway, this is the most unbearable thing. After the break-up, each has its own way. It''s good for Xiao Kuankuan to follow you or him. However, I think it''s too hard for you to take care of three children. No, that''s what I''m going to do for you! "

    I never thought about what she said. I just want to be together with he Liancheng and try my best to solve his problems. Shi Lan''s idea completely jumps out of my understanding. He doesn''t want to leave or want to leave.

    "I''ll think if I''m right when I''m full." She knocked on the table and pulled me out of the trance.

    "I''m not hungry." I shook my head.

    Shi LAN picked up the chopsticks I put on the table and put them in my hand. "Fuck, Lin Leyi, don''t pretend to be sister Lin, OK? Why is wool so sentimental? Are people of a certain age, and can''t eat for their feelings? "

    "What if Wang Tao? If Wang Tao is standing in the position of he Liancheng, what will you do? " I was scolded by her all of a sudden fire, standing to speak without backache things.

    "That''s not going to happen." Shi LAN looked at me and said, "first, I won''t choose he Liancheng. This kind of man has too many things on his back that I can''t control; Second, if you fall in love with him accidentally, you will never have a child before marriage; Third, if it''s really the worst, I will force him to get married if he has a child with him before marriage. No matter what he wants to give up, he must marry me. If he doesn''t get married, I''ll take the child with me. I won''t stand behind him foolishly and work for him. Choose me, you must choose in the end! What happened in the middle of the way to test my sincerity? "

    I was stunned by her. I never thought I was so wrong. When you meet feelings, you will lose your head. Is that me?

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, she continued: "I can''t stand the test of my true heart. It''s gone after two or three times. Don''t say it''s a woman you''ve been struggling with for so many years in the society, even a young girl who just came out of school. When she meets such a thing, she will give up. Persistence is both your strength and weakness. If you put this character on a man, it may be successful. If you put it on a woman, there is only one result - tragedy. "

    "I''m mainly afraid of his embarrassment. He doesn''t want to give up on me and my children, and he doesn''t want to give up..."

    "You pig head!" Without waiting for me to finish, Shi LAN interrupted me angrily. He came up to me and lit my forehead and said, "if you don''t like it, he Liancheng doesn''t want to give up his children and want to cover the wolf. You admit it or not. After you choose him wholeheartedly, he has put other things before you. Men are like this, knowing that you will never leave him, you can rest assured. Don''t worry, you''ll be in the back row. "

    I know what Sloan said was ugly, but he was right. This world, all things are like this, who first show the cards, who first lose. However, how can the feelings be divided into win and lose?!

    "Leyi, I''ll give you a last word of advice. I really can''t control what you do. After all, persuading people has always been persuading the skin but not the heart. You have to have an idea in your heart, and you can''t hear it even if you break your tongue. " After a pause, SLATON said seriously, "I really don''t understand where your original momentum is. If you love someone, you should be careful. Don''t choose the most difficult way to go, unless you are an ascetic."

    She said, looking at a table of dishes, said: "from now on only eat, do not say this thing, you disturb my appetite, I strangle you."

    Looking at her, I suddenly felt relieved at this moment. It''s not difficult to make a decision and implement a plan. What''s difficult is the process of making choices and decisions.

    Suddenly, I remember my father''s evaluation of me many years ago, that is, how resourceful I am!

    Next, we never mentioned it again. She talked about Wang Tao and xiaodouzi. She said that Wang Tao was on the night shift in the hospital, and there were little nurses wearing nursing clothes to tempt him. She said that when xiaodouzi was about to call his father, Wang Tao stayed up all night excited

    Life is like this. It''s made up of countless trivial things, That''s why these foundations are strong enough. But he Liancheng and I are not like this basically. His life is about to have a big earthquake from time to time. After the earthquake, there will be a lot of big stones and debris. How can there be a small foundation stone to be stable.

    I think it may not be long before I can make a final decision.Seeing Shi LAN off, I''m walking out of the Hutong alone. I want to walk a clean road by myself.

    The night was a little dark, and the street lamps in the Hutong were dim with cream yellow, lazily shining on the ground, pulling the figure into slender strips.

    I just walked less than 500 meters, behind me came the sound of rapid footsteps, I stopped and looked back to see a man in a nameless uniform running over, and it was a woman. I think it''s a little strange that all the service staff of nameless house are male. Who is this woman?

    When she came near, I recognized that she was Li Jingrong, Shen Mo''s assistant.

    When she saw me stop, she cried with a smile: "Miss Lin, our boss asked me to come out after you, saying that you must not have gone far..." she came to my side for a breath and said, "... I''m so tired that I trotted all the way."

    "What''s the matter? He regretted giving me a free bill? I want you to go after the man who ate the overlord meal? " I asked.

    "No, no... I don''t know... How can I guess the boss''s mind? I''m still surprised. Doesn''t he have a phone? Why didn''t I call you? " Li Jingrong finally calmed down her asthma. "Miss Lin, please come back with me."

    Li Jingrong is so tired to catch up. If I go straight away again, it''s a little unkind. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "OK."

    She immediately said with a smile: "well, it''s good to fulfill the mission, otherwise it''s not good to go back to the boss."

    I listen to her tone, it seems that Shen Mo is very difficult to serve, can''t help but curiously ask: "your boss is very perverse? Or proud? "

    After listening to my words, Li Jingrong laughed: "the boss has a good character, but it''s not easy to catch the mill occasionally."

    She didn''t want to say more, and I couldn''t continue to ask. She followed her back to the unknown house. After seeing Shen Mo, Li Jingrong quickly found an excuse to leave. Shen Mo looked at me with a smile: "sit down, don''t look at me so warily. I''m not a tiger with sharp teeth."

    "The tiger is much weaker than you." I went over and sat down. Looking at him on my right, I asked, "why don''t you call and let a girl in high heels run after me? What if I get in the car and leave? "

    "Don''t you understand the bitter meat plan? I won''t let Li Jingrong run after you. Can you come back and sit here and talk to me? " He asked.

    "Insidious and cunning." I evaluate it calmly.

    "Lin Leyi, when did you deal with me He suddenly asked me with an aggrieved face. That little look, that little action, made me feel like a little bit of a crime

 Chapter 215

    "When did you not take advantage?" I asked him.

    Every seemingly unintentional confrontation can bring him huge benefits, and even some things I don''t know, he can take advantage of some opportunities to quietly achieve, and eventually become a winner.

    "This kind of cooperation between us is called win-win, and we are not at a loss, are we? Besides, I didn''t count on you, did I? Even helped you, such as Guo Mingming and Liu Tian''s position in Haituo mountain. You know what happens if you''re really late. " He brought up the old story again, with a low-key arrogance in his tone that he could not refuse. "People who are friends with me will never suffer losses. I am very kind to my friends."

    I didn''t speak. Listen to him. Facing Shen Mo''s unspeakable embarrassment makes me feel uncomfortable, and it''s hard to put down my guard against him.

    He also did not speak, with a Wang Shui''s eyes looking at me, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Under the light, the man was a bit evil. I felt that the atmosphere was a little abnormal, so I couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to do with me?"

    The room is quiet and empty. The voice of this sentence is a little loud. I think the words are a little sharp.

    "Don''t speak so harshly, just take what you need." He smiles, pours a glass of water, hands it to me and says, "I know one thing now. You must be interested. It''s said that Mr. He is going to set up several tables in a hotel, invite some old friends to a small party, and announce an event at the same time. "

    I can''t help but straighten up when I hear him. What''s the origin of the goods? How can he know such family secrets so quickly?

    "How''s it going? Are you interested? " He asked.

    I have to admit that I was shocked, and I believe his news, because what he said is true.

    "Interested, do you have a way to change it? Or what? " I asked seriously.

    When he saw my expression, he couldn''t help laughing. He leaned back and said, "do you really think I have eyes? I''m just a little boss of a restaurant. I''m well-informed. Another friend of mine who runs a hotel said this news. He said that he had ordered a table with him. He was curious and asked a few more questions. He knew it was such a thing. "

    "What''s the point of telling me about it? There is not much difference between knowing the news early and late. " I thought about it.

    "You don''t want this to happen, do you?" With these words, he suddenly stood up, went to the bookshelf against the wall, took out a thing, then put it in front of me and said, "besides this, there is another thing for you to see. If you look at it, you can only find these materials in the library now. "

    What he put in front of me was a very old newspaper. It had been five or six years since I read it. It was yellow and slightly curly. I look at this old newspaper. The date on it is six years ago. I think this time is very familiar. After thinking about it, I feel that my mind is blank.

    "This is Nanshi morning post. You should remember the news of that day." He counted the date.

    When I first saw it, I felt that there was something different. As soon as he specifically reminded me, what was about to come to mind ran away again. What happened on July 8? I think desperately.

    He saw that I was still in a daze. He didn''t mean to reach for the newspaper on the desk. He sat down opposite me, leaned over and asked, "Lin Leyi, don''t you dare to read it? Or don''t you want to see it? "

    As he said, he picked up the newspaper and opened it gently, as if he could turn the newspaper into a rotten one with great force. He was very careful.

    Turning to the second edition, he pointed to a small square in the lower left corner and asked, "do you have any impression of this news?"

    I already vaguely knew what he wanted to say. I glanced at the newspaper and then dodged. He whispered, "you should always remember this, right?"

    I wanted to turn my head away from the old newspaper, but I couldn''t control my body. I looked straight at the small section and said calmly, "this news is about our family. My father had a car accident, and I was the only one who survived. What do you mean by showing me this? "

    My voice is calm, not a bit flustered and confused.

    "Don''t you always think there''s something behind this accident? How about I check it for you? " Looking at my performance, Shen Mo smiles and slowly closes the newspaper.

    "Why do you want to help me? What do you want? I''m not surprised that you know about it, because you have seen my notepad, and there are some doubts that I have written in it. But there''s no evidence for this. It''s been so long. " I sighed and slowly relaxed.

    "You can find clues in the pile of old paper. You can rest assured that as long as there is something fishy, you can find it out." Shen Mo had a plan in mind. He took back the newspaper with a sigh. Then he sat opposite me again and said, "I think you should see a psychologist about this."I was stung by his words, people almost jumped up, directly refuted without thinking: "no, no, no need. I''m mentally healthy, and I''m completely rational about it. "

    When he heard me, his hand, which was pouring tea, gave a pause and looked up at me with a meaningful smile.

    "What are you laughing at?" I asked urgently.

    "I''m laughing at you, but what you say in your head is definitely a sign of trauma in your heart." He said leisurely and pushed the tea over.

    "You''re the one with the trauma. Your family is the one with the trauma!" My words burst out.

    After I heard my voice, I realized that I was not normal. Why not? He could say what he wanted to say, which was more true than him.

    "I''m the only one in my family, so there''s no trauma, because there''s no weakness." When Shen finished speaking, his eyes emptied for a while before he regained his consciousness.

    It turns out that everyone has an unknown side. I don''t want to talk any more. I want to hear what he wants to do next. If he can find out what happened a few years ago, I think I will promise him anything.

    "Sorry, I don''t know." I whispered.

    "We''re just the same kind of people. We''re in the same boat." He took a sip of tea, his expression returned to normal, and then said, "I promise to help you find out this matter, you can help me with one thing."

    "He said I knew he had conditions.

    He looked serious and began to laugh. At last, he stopped laughing easily and said, "it feels like you are going to die bravely. Don''t be so nervous, just a little thing. "

    "Come straight, don''t beat about the bush. Little things, you need me? What''s so tempting? You say it first I sneer.

    I don''t understand what he meant? He Liancheng''s family affairs? My family? He put forward two conditions at once. What did he want to say?

    He seemed to see my doubts, gave up like a show of hands, said: "listen to others say how smart you are, I think it''s a bit transparent, did not expect that it is also a thing on the fascination of wood."

    I can understand every sentence he said, but I can''t figure out what it means when I put it together? What does Shen Mo want to express.

    "To be frank, I have a problem with He Xiao. I don''t want him to be powerful. So I want to cooperate with you and try to stop it. " At last he didn''t beat around the bush.

    "How to stop it? And what do you want to say about the car accident a few years ago? " When I asked this, I felt a vague uneasiness. I always feel that there must be a reason for him to put these two things together.

    "The car accident a few years ago seems to have something to do with he Zelin, if not directly, it is also an indirect cause. Are you all right? " He stopped suddenly and asked anxiously.

    When I heard his first words just now, I felt that there was a blank in my mind. It was like someone was pounding something in his ear, and his ear lost its voice.

    It was not until he stopped to call me that I regained my consciousness, almost covering my chest, and then said with difficulty, "do you have any evidence?"

    "The evidence is still looking for." He looked at me anxiously and continued, "but it''s almost done. I want you to blow this up at this time."

    "And you? Why don''t you do it yourself? " I endure for a long time, hardly know what I am thinking? He Zelin is in the imperial capital, and my father is in Nanshi. Can''t they ever meet? Why? Moreover, even five or six years ago, he Zelin''s assets were hundreds or even thousands of times of my father''s, it is absolutely impossible to have disputes over business matters.

    "I don''t have a position to do it. It''s only true if the victim says it." Shen Mo said with a sneer, "what? Do you think men are more important than parents? "

    My whole body began to shake, whether from the heart or from the body, I can''t accept this thing, too incredible.

    "No way, you must be mistaken. Do you have a grudge against his family and do it on purpose? Put this matter on he Zelin? To bring down he My voice trembled. I didn''t know how to finish this sentence with difficulty. Then I stood up quickly and walked out with my legs raised.

    I don''t want to listen any more. It must not be true!

    All the way, I don''t know what I bumped into, jingling all the way

    I just ran to the door and lost my strength. I just felt the pain in my chest was unbearable. I held on to the door frame and half bent to stop, gasping.

    "I saw from your notepad that you had doubts and even kept some information left by your father. But later, I don''t know why, you didn''t continue to pursue this matter, but directly focused on the child. " He had come after me, held my arm and said, "you''re in such a state that it''s not suitable to leave right now. You''d better calm down."I didn''t have the strength to break away from him, so he helped me back. He helped me to the hardwood sofa and sat down. Then he got up, opened the wine cabinet, poured a glass of liquor, handed it to me and said, "have a drink, calm down and I''ll go on."

    I subconsciously grabbed the cup in his hand and poured it down.

    Wine into the throat is very spicy, from the throat down the esophagus, like a fire in the stomach, after a fierce cough, I can finally hear the sound of the outside world.

    "If he Zelin gets into a lawsuit at this time, all the progress will be delayed. Although he Liancheng is not very popular in the eyes of the public, he is indeed the only legal successor. Do you want to do it? As for the evidence, I will give it to you when you make a decision. You may not believe me, but you''d better go and see your father''s remains. I think you''ll find something new. " Shen Mo finished, patted me on the shoulder and said, "opportunity is fleeting. You can make a decision as soon as possible."

 Chapter 216

    Shen Mo personally took me out of the gate of the unknown house, helped me stop a car, and even helped me open the door thoughtfully. After I got on the bus, he gave me the driver''s address. Then he stepped back and waved to me.

    When I looked at his actions, I suddenly felt like I was dreaming. I didn''t know how to react for a moment.

    When the series of changes happened suddenly in recent years, I had doubts about everything. I don''t understand why all the accidents happened so suddenly, first my divorce, then Dad''s business accident, and then the car accident when I was about to go bankrupt... Everything was too tight. But later, the traffic police in charge of the accident advised me that things are changeable. No one knows whether they are going to meet the accident or tomorrow, and they explained the accident report to me.

    It was clearly written in the accident report that the brake failed suddenly. It was also said that the brake failed frequently because of the slippery road in rainy days, and there was no doubt.

    So much so that my initial doubts gradually disappeared in this report and the determined tone of the relevant personnel, but there were still some doubts in my heart. No one could say or trust them. I was unwilling to write them in Notepad, and I had the right to vent them.

    Father''s relics were not many, except for a few books and some letters between him and his mother, it seemed that nothing was left. At that time, I looked at the house full of familiar people and felt that I was forced to suffocate. I needed no trace of my past life to survive smoothly. So I disposed of all the old things, leaving only a small box of keepsake of parents'' love.

    In the past few years, I never had the courage to look through the box that my father cherished. I only opened the dusty box that was placed on the top of his bookshelf once. I put a few of his books in it after I took care of the company and the house.

    My habit of keeping track of events comes from my father. It''s not that my diary does not stick to the format, but simply writes what happened in a certain month. One or two words are enough. Even in the middle will be interspersed with some business, such as life with paste, open after full of days.

    What will I find in that box? If everything is as Shen Mo said, he Zelin has something to do with our family, what is the reason?

    On the way back, I thought all the way and kept in a trance until the driver stopped and turned to me and said, "here it is, miss. It''s time for you to get off."

    I suddenly woke up and looked up to see all the familiar things. Looking up through the car glass, the light in our house was warm and something poured down with the light.

    This warmth is home, but now it seems to have changed.

    Half stupefied and half sleepwalking, I got out of the car. When I came to the door of the building, I suddenly lost the courage to go back.

    I didn''t want to believe Shen Mo''s words, but it seemed that he knew more. At that time, I didn''t dare to ask. I even felt that everything was a dream. As long as there was a sudden stimulation from the outside world, the dream would wake up. Then I found myself lying on the bed with the morning light outside the window, and he Liancheng beside me was still sleeping. Not far away in the two rooms, the three children are in a sweet dream.

    I raised my hand to swipe the card to open the door. I didn''t have a reason to think that my father died suddenly. That night, all of a sudden, the doctor didn''t have time to rescue him.

    It was the first time I took he Liancheng to see him that night, so suddenly... What did the doctor say? The patient should have been strongly stimulated. I haven''t thought about it. It''s a strong stimulus.

    Before I finished thinking, the elevator had reached the floor. I took a deep breath and went out. Looking at the door hesitating, the door was opened.

    My aunt appeared at the door, looked at me and asked, "I saw you coming in from the entrance guard. I didn''t see you coming in for a long time. I thought you forgot to bring your card."

    "No I shook my head and went into the room. I didn''t hear the noise of the child saying, "sleep?"

    "Yes, I just fell asleep." Aunt said, and confessed a few words during the day to eat and drink, and then leave.

    I lost my soul and sat on the sofa, aiming at the storage room, where I moved things from the original small room, which are not commonly used in the box, stacked in it.

    He Liancheng didn''t come back, Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong were not at home, aunt left. The only Kuankuan left is sleeping. Now this environment is really like God deliberately left me to look for evidence. I don''t want to go to see, don''t want to look for, but I don''t know when came to the storage room, opened the door, a smell of old dust rushed over.

    Yes, if things are not used, they don''t need to be shelved for a long time, and there will be an unpleasant old taste.

    Although there are more than ten boxes in this room, I can see at a glance which box contains the old things I moved from the hut. My eyes are stuck on it and I will not move them away. I wish I didn''t have such a good memory. I found the box after a rummage.

    But, No. It was like a box that was very different. It stood out from the rest of the crowd and occupied my eyes."Leyi, it''s nothing. Look at everything to make a better decision I have someone in my heart whispering.

    All of a sudden, I became very sober and rational, even a little detached.

    I came to the stool and stood up. I took down the top box on the shelf and stroked the dust away. The dust was flying. I took a careful breath and coughed.

    It''s not sealed. It''s opened as soon as I lift it. It''s a paper box with old color. I put it in myself. This box has been with me for six years, and I haven''t seen it at all. No matter where I live, it''s always in the most hidden and unobtrusive corner.

    The light in the storeroom was dim. I sat down on the floor, took out the dark color inside, which was like a weathered paper box, and looked down one by one from the top.

    On the top are some rare letters from my parents when they were young, which I have never read. Today, when I opened it in this situation, I saw my father''s familiar handwriting, and suddenly felt as kind as before, as if nothing had happened.

    After reading three letters in a row, I didn''t see any words related to he Zelin, but I could see how good their feelings were when they were in love. In the letter, my father affectionately called my mother Xiaojiao. There was a word Jiao in my mother''s name.

    I can see the love between them, but I didn''t expect that dad was so clingy to his mother when he was young. He would write a letter if he didn''t see her for a week. It would take a week for the letter to reach his mother after it was sent out. He would take a long-distance bus to see his mother on weekends, almost arriving with the letter at the same time, and sometimes even earlier than the letter.

    Nevertheless, he continued to write letters until his mother came back from her studies and returned to Nanshi.

    The closer the date was to my birth, the more relaxed I stood up after reading the letter. I felt that Shen Mo''s judgment might be wrong. Otherwise, how could there be no relevant words in several consecutive letters?

    After reading these letters, I stretched out and stood up, ready to continue to look at Kuankuan, and then came back to continue to read. At this time, I heard the telephone ring, and I ran out.

    He Liancheng called me. When he heard my voice, he was silent. I already knew what was going on there and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"

    "Leyi, are you at home?" He asked.

    "Yes."

    "It''s true. I''ll... I''ll be back later." He stopped a few times in the middle of the tone, and finally said the complete sentence.

    The helplessness and desperation in his voice made me feel so heavy that I immediately said, "it''s OK at home. You don''t have to come back. Stay there with the old man."

    As soon as I finished, I didn''t wait for him to hang up the phone. I ran to Kuankuan''s room and pretended to be calm to check whether Kuan Kuan had covered the quilt and whether he had wet urine.

    His phone didn''t come after me. I calmed down and went back to look at the old things. Shi LAN is right. I need to calm down and think about how to do the best for them.

    Next is a notepad, probably written by my father at the beginning of his career. On the first page, it says, "today is Lele''s eighth birthday, and the company is opening. It''s a double happiness for me. I will go back early to accompany little things in the evening." And then it''s gone.

    Dad chose my birthday when the company opened. He never told me about it. This notebook, let me suddenly understand some never know the warmth.

    Keep looking, every few days there are a few seemingly unrelated words appear in Notepad. Some of the contents are long under the date, some simply arrange the schedule of the day, and some are just a sentence.

    Finally, when I saw one third of the land, I saw a sentence written under a date: "Xiaojiao said that there was something wrong with Alin''s business and she needed a sum of money urgently. She wanted to sell a piece of land in her hand and asked if I could take it. Xiaojiao has not been allowed to interfere in business. She may not know that I really don''t have so much money to take over this land. "

    The word "Alin" in this passage pricks my eyes like a needle. There is a word "Lin" in he Zelin''s name. Does it really have something to do with him?

    Looking down, there was no record of it for several days. About a month later, I finally saw the words I was interested in: "that piece of land is in the imperial capital. Now it''s more than 1.8 million, which is low, but there is still a gap of 340000. I can''t help it even if I want to. How do you explain to Xiaojiao? "

    Then it disappeared, but seeing this sentence, I can almost be sure that he Zelin and my father did have an intersection. But since he Zelin met me, even after he knew my identity, he never mentioned it? Why on earth?

    I see the heart is full of fog, subconsciously want to smoke, touch for a long time to think of themselves do not smoke for a long time. So I found he Liancheng''s cigarette in the cupboard, lit a cigarette and began to look down.Smoke spray into the lungs, a little bit of stimulation, the heart so calm again.

    I don''t know what I will do if I find the evidence that he Zelin is related to my family''s misfortune? How about exposing it directly as Shen Mo said?

    In fact, if everything Shen Mo said is true, it depends on whether it is criminal or civil. If it is just a simple civil economic dispute, the prosecution period has already passed. Even if I say everything and give all the evidence, it will only suppress he Zelin morally, and the direct result is that I will be separated from he Liancheng quickly.

    No matter which man, how bad the relationship with his father, if his girlfriend directly black his father did not discuss, the consequence is absolutely break up without discussion. Our situation is slightly different. There is still a small bond between he Liancheng and me - son Kuankuan.

    But then again, no matter which woman knows that her father''s bankruptcy and accident have something to do with her boyfriend''s father, the relationship has come to an end. No one can think that men are more important than their parents at this time.

    Thinking of this, I feel that the book in my hand is a little hot, but I still want to read it. If he Zelin is responsible for our family''s present situation, how can I pretend to be confused and go on with he Liancheng

 Chapter 217

    I went back to the storeroom, picked up the book and continued to read. Every minute record was written about what happened in that year. Although it was not very detailed, it allowed me to copy a shape. From here, I know my father''s hardships in starting a business, and his love for my mother and me.

    When I saw the third record related to this land, I fully understood what happened in that year. That record is not long, but it''s simple and clear: when all the money is put together, I will go to the imperial capital next week to sign a contract. I''m afraid I can only deal with bad debts if I take such a piece of land which is beyond my reach and which has no policy support to allow development. But in this way, Xiaojiao can be regarded as paying off brother Zelin''s kindness. She is happy and I am happy. I always feel that I owe him something, which is not very good. I feel at ease when I buy this money. As for the expansion of the company''s operation, we will take our time later.

    When I saw the name of he Zelin, I felt as if I had touched something. He Zelin, who had difficulties in management, bought a rotten piece of land to my father in exchange for funds. I think there will be a follow-up to this land. However, until I saw the last page of the book in my hand, I never saw any records related to he Zelin, let alone the land, just like my father really forgot the land after I bought it back.

    I am stubborn and impatient. When I know the beginning, I must know the result. It''s good to call me obsessive-compulsive disorder. It''s also good to say that I have to make everything clear. It''s unchangeable. My characteristics.

    I pinched my eyebrows and continued to dig through the contents of the box, hoping to see how the last piece of land was disposed of, where it was located, and why my father didn''t say a word to me until he died.

    According to the date on the Notepad, I was only ten years old when this happened. At that time, real estate development was just on the rise. Many reckless people rushed into the real estate market without making any money and then quickly withdrew. The reason is that the government''s land grant policy changed in those years, and those who saw a bad situation immediately withdrew.

    I don''t know much about the real estate market. If I remember correctly, the severe winter after the rise of real estate was the year when my father bought the land in he Zelin''s hands. What''s the matter with the land now? What happened later? If the property right of the land is still in my father''s hands, I will be worth hundreds of millions now. It should be able to help he Liancheng.

    But, subconsciously, I know that if the land is still there, Dad won''t mention a word.

    In the months when Chu Yi and I got divorced, my father encountered a bottleneck in his business. It seemed that he sold a lot of assets at a low price to keep the company. In the end, he got another loss making business, and finally he couldn''t keep it.

    At this moment, I suddenly feel that I was happy in those years. Even if my marriage fails, my parents really love me. The low point I thought of myself was actually one of the rare and happy times in my life.

    At that time, I was not aware of anything, and all I wanted was to hate Chu Yi. Hate, let me ignore the parents pay.

    Now I think of it, I really don''t know what happened in those years? I vaguely remember that when a contract was breached, he paid a penalty five times the contract amount, which led to the company''s capital chain being cut off, and then Dad began to raise money around the clock.

    But no matter what I met outside, my father didn''t mention a word when he came back home. He still talked with me happily, brought me vegetables, and said in a whisper, baby, don''t worry, my father can support you all his life.

    Recalling everything in those years, although the time is long, the picture is clear.

    I stopped for a moment, calmed myself down, and continued to read the second Notepad.

    When I opened the first page, the door of the storage room was pushed open from the outside. I looked up and saw he Liancheng standing at the door. He looked at me strangely and asked, "what are you doing here if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"

    I didn''t expect him to come back. I stood up a little surprised and said, "how did you come back?"

    He looked at the box I opened, came up to me and asked, "do you miss your father?"

    "After a look, I found that my father and your father seem to have known each other, but they have never heard from your father. Do you have any impression?" I opened the notepad in my hand, opened the pages I folded up, and read them to him one by one.

    After hearing this, he looked even more strange: "could it be the same name? I never mentioned it to my dad. After this time, I''ll find a chance to ask. "

    "Good." I should put the Notepad back and seal the box again.

    He Liancheng was tall. He put the box back on the shelf without raising his hand on the stool. He said as if he had just thought of something: "I don''t think I''ll know you. You''ve been thinking about us for so long. My father should know who you are, or whose daughter you are. If you are an old friend, how can you never mention it? Why are you so opposed to us? "

    "I don''t know." I shook my head, turned and went out.When I got to the living room, I found that he Liancheng didn''t follow me. I went back to the door of the storage room and saw him standing in the same place, with an ugly expression on his face.

    "What do you think of?" I asked.

    He immediately shook his head and denied, "I didn''t think of anything. Go out."

    I saw that his expression was clearly thinking of something, but he refused to say it. After a deep thought, I felt a movement in his heart: under what circumstances, when he knew that he was the daughter of an old friend, but did not break it, he insisted on opposing us to be together? Why is there less hindrance from my father after he died?

    The thought was like a blow to the head that made me unable to deal with it, and I stood there a little distracted.

    What I can think of, he Liancheng must have thought of it. He looked ugly just now. Must he have thought of it?

    He didn''t worry about my expression any more. He came over and pulled me out of the storage room and said, "I''ll tell you about going back today."

    "You asked directly?" I asked. Now that we haven''t found any evidence about what happened in those years, don''t discuss it too much for the time being.

    He Liancheng told me that he went back and asked why he Zelin recognized he Xiao. He said that he was not as fit as before and wanted to keep an obedient child by his side. At that time, he Liancheng angrily asked if he was worthy of his mother. He Zelin said directly, if you don''t fight me like this, how can I let he Xiao take charge of all this? In the original plan, he Xiao will always be your deputy.

    When he finished, his face was even more angry, and I asked, "how was your last conversation?"

    "It''s a sad parting. I can''t understand what he''s doing, and he doesn''t like my son more and more." He Liancheng smiles bitterly.

    "What about the pregnant one?" I asked.

    "Oh, it''s a miscarriage. It was because of her miscarriage that she quickly put this matter on the agenda. If it wasn''t for this, the old man would surely have another son if he didn''t feel that he was old and strong. " He Liancheng closed the door of the storeroom and said to me, "I''ve been busy all day. I''m very upset. Let''s wash and sleep."

    "What are you going to do next?" I ignore his words, want to know if he has a plan, and his final choice is me, or career?

    "Tomorrow, not yet." When he saw that I would not move, he released his hand and went to wash. When he saw that he was as calm as a child, I was somewhat strange. In his heart, his mother''s last wish is more important than anything else. According to his character, he will never be so calm, unless he has a countermeasure.

    There is something in my heart. Even though I''m too tired, I can''t sleep when I lie in bed. He Liancheng probably can''t sleep either. He presses me into his arms and says in a low voice, "are you very energetic?"

    "No, I''m worried about you." I replied.

    He no longer spoke. As soon as he rolled over and pressed me, his hands began to take off my pajamas.

    "Come on, I really don''t want to." I''m not in the mood at all, I said, grabbing his wrist, which slipped to the collar.

    "Don''t refuse me." Although he stopped to extend his hand into his clothes, his mouth was not honest. Like the sucker of octopus, I was a little dizzy.

    His mouth and nose are full of his flavor, with a strong possessive nature, surrounded me. Just when his hand was about to go further, I suddenly felt as sober as a needle in my head. I grabbed him and said, "no, not today!"

    There are too many things happening today. The conversation with Shi LAN, the deliberate reminder of Shen Mo, he Liancheng going home, he Xiao recognizing their ancestors. I''m not only physically tired, emotionally up and down, but also sexually dull. No matter how gentle he is, I don''t feel it.

    "Really not?" He asked.

    I know that his body has been fully mobilized. But I really don''t want to, more don''t want to pretend to have feeling at this time, aggrieve oneself to please him, resolute refuse a way: "don''t, really don''t, sleep!"

    I pushed him down, turned over and leaned against the bed, leaving him a back.

    Before he Liancheng came back, I overestimated myself. I thought when I knew about it, I would treat him as usual. The situation tells me that it''s impossible. I don''t feel for him. As long as I see him, I think that maybe he Zelin will have something to do with what happened in those years. I''m afraid I can''t face him before I make it clear.

    The hot body behind him pasted up again. He put a little coquetry in my voice: "honey, I want to..."

    "No, what are you doing?" I twisted my body to avoid him. I said I didn''t want it. He''s not reconciled. What do you want? Strong!

    "Honey..." he dawdled and pasted it up again.

    I wonder why he is still interested in coming back when he talks so badly today? Shouldn''t it be that you''re so depressed that you''re sleeping?"Aren''t you in a bad mood?" I finally couldn''t help asking. Men and women are two species, so unhappy, still thinking about this thing?

    "I want to relieve my bad mood." He leaned over and put me firmly in his arms with both hands, holding my earlobe in one mouthful.

    "I''m not you..." I didn''t say it at last. I felt that my body was getting hotter and hotter behind me. I couldn''t say that hurtful word. Before I know the truth, I''d better not say anything. If I say too much, I may hurt my feelings and can''t make up for it.

    He turned me to the past and pressed the kiss again. In his deliberate tenderness, those feelings of resistance in his heart slowly faded

 Chapter 218

    When I woke up in the middle of the night, I felt the emptiness around me, and he Liancheng disappeared.

    He behaved abnormally tonight, just like a man who is cheating and deliberately keeps calm in front of his wife. He Xiao''s story has always been his weakness. It''s impossible to expose it so easily. Only when he was mad this time would he discuss with me so calmly.

    In the evening, what I was thinking about was what happened between he Zelin and his father. Although I had doubts about his performance, I didn''t think deeply about it. But, wake up, his man disappeared this kind of thing, let me suddenly think of the night he all abnormal everything.

    Listen, the room is quiet, there is no movement. Turning out of bed, I opened the bedroom door, the living room was dark, focusing on the terrace, which was empty. He is used to smoking on the terrace when he is upset.

    Just as I was about to go back and find out the phone to call him, I suddenly saw a faint yellow light in the crack of the door of the storage room.

    Without hesitation, I walked over and gently opened the door. I saw he Liancheng sitting on the floor where I had sat, looking at the notebooks with a dim light on his head.

    I did not deliberately put light feet, a push to open the door, he raised his head, face slightly embarrassed smile asked: "why not sleep?"

    "What are you doing?" I asked.

    He pointed to the book in his hand and said, "I''m looking at you. What''s the reason for your distraction at that time?"

    "You have something in your heart, or you already know that my father and your father have friendship, but you just don''t say it, do you?" I didn''t pay attention to the words he deliberately eased the atmosphere and asked directly.

    He lowered his head, immediately raised it again, looked me in the eye and said, "honey, you think too much. I really just care about why you refuse me. "

    With that, he closed the book in his hand, put it in the box, got up, hugged me and said, "let''s go back and have a rest. You don''t want me to see it. If I don''t see it, don''t make it so complicated. "

    "It''s not that I think it''s complicated, but your performance today is very strange. How can you be so calm when you know that he Xiao wants to officially recognize his ancestors?" I stopped and refused to go. I glanced over. He put the last Brown notebook on the top of the box.

    I haven''t read this one.

    "Leyi, since you have asked so directly, I will say it directly." He also released his arm around my shoulder. He stepped back to distance himself from me and then continued, "I have been tangled with the old man today. Do you want to give up you and the children and go back to fight for the inheritance?"

    What I''m waiting for is that he said these words. His deliberate calm let me know that the whole thing must not be as simple as he said, and something must have happened in the middle. He is like a gambler with a sure hand, indifferent to the performance of his competitors who are going to win.

    "I don''t blame you for giving up on me." I don''t think he is willing to say it. He said with a smile, "I''m still saying that, you go to finish what you want to do first, and then come back. I''ll wait for you, too."

    He took a deep look at me, went up to me, put out his hand and said goodbye to my head behind my ears. His fingers caressed my face gently.

    The storage room was very hot, and I was sweating. His hand stopped on my cheek and said, "do you think our love is so tired that we are losing our passion. When you say this, do you have a decision in mind? "

    His voice is very decadent, powerless to continue to say: "my decision is to give up inheritance, choose you. So after I came back, although I was sad, I was still calm. However, your performance makes me particularly afraid of trying to stick to it and not getting what I want. These repeated torments make us a little tired, don''t they? "

    This is also my feeling. Although I deliberately don''t let myself think so, during this period of time, there is an indescribable sense of alienation between us, just like what some people say is marital fatigue. It seems that both sides are tired of this kind of relationship, although there is Kuankuan as an inextricable bond in the middle.

    When did you feel this way? I thought about it for a moment. It seems that since he was discharged from hospital, he no longer fiercely opposed us. Instead, he created many choices for he Liancheng in his work. He repeatedly confirmed whether he chose us or him.

    From a psychological point of view, repeatedly asking you to confirm a thing can make you doubt the thing and the choice, and eventually get tired, and then feel that the choice is wrong, or give up or disappointed. In short, there will be no good result.

    I didn''t speak, but he suddenly held me in his arms. The suppressed voice was like a beast trapped in it: "I''m afraid you decided to give up because of something. You don''t look right at me today. It''s like... "At this point, he stopped for a long time and then continued," it''s like you''ll leave at any time. Is there any meaning in what I do? Don''t hurt me like that. ""What do you think I found out of these old things? Want to make sure for yourself? " I finally softened down and asked softly.

    "Yes, the things you read to me have some influence on me. It seems that when I was a child, my father once failed to invest in a piece of land, and finally I didn''t know whose hand it was transferred to. But that money really solved his urgent business needs, and then he came into being. " He Liancheng said, "when this happened, I was still young and couldn''t really remember. Just want to wait for you to sleep, to see what happened in the end

    His words let me push him out and asked, "can you ask your father tomorrow?"

    "Leyi, you''re hiding something from me." His eyes sharpened.

    I shook my head and denied, "No."

    "Even if not, you think of something and refuse to say it, don''t you?" He looked straight at me. "You speak fast when you lie. Don''t lie to me."

    I can''t pretend any more, but I don''t know where to start. Let''s just say something happened to my family six years ago. I suspect it has something to do with his father? Is he going crazy? This kind of doubt itself is very hurtful, not to mention in this special period.

    "Today, I reconfirmed with my father that I want you to have children. I''d rather give up those things outside my body. I''m very tired. Come back to see you so tired, but also deliberately please you, I''m tired to insist on Then he turned and went out.

    He Zelin''s master Duan, with only one move to repeatedly confirm, let us come to this step.

    He Liancheng''s tired helplessness in his eyes and face is not pretended, but extremely helpless. After seeing the result of his choice, he suddenly finds that he seems to have chosen the wrong one.

    But how can I say that Shen Mo said all this directly? What would he think, I believe in a man who has nothing to do with it, but I don''t believe in him?

    Several times I tried to stop talking, and finally decided to swallow the words, and decided to wait until there was a result to tell him. What''s more, I want to confirm this before he Xiao recognizes his ancestors, and then drag he Zelin into trouble, so that the whole ancestral recognition event will stop, and then the winner will be he Liancheng. But what can I say about all this? I calculated his father for him?

    He went back to his room to have a rest. The room was quiet again. The light in the storeroom enticed me. I wanted to go to the bedroom with him and stay to see things.

    After a moment''s hesitation, I turned off the light in the storeroom and went back to my bedroom.

    His breathing was clear and audible in the dark, and his unsteady breathing indicated that he was not asleep. When I got to the bed, I saw him with his eyes open in the dark, looking straight at the ceiling. I used to lie down, and he didn''t move his eyes, just like the whole person emptied into a world where no one could enter.

    "Why are you so honest with me in other matters, but you refuse to say anything about this one?" He spoke calmly.

    The kind of emotion in his voice that I couldn''t say clearly made me feel so sad that I blurted out: "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you too much."

    Then I regretted it. He turned to look at me.

    In the room with no light on at night, he could only discern the outline of his face and a pair of eyes vaguely. He said, "are you doubting that my father must have done something, so that he would pretend not to know his daughter?"

    "No, I can''t make that decision until there''s no evidence." I shook my head.

    He suddenly chuckled a few times, with disappointment and sadness in his voice: "your words show that you are suspicious of all this, and you are looking for evidence. I would like to ask, is it more important for me and Kuankuan? Is it more important for us to live now? Or is it more important for us to find out what happened in the past? "

    When I was asked, I wanted to answer that Kuankuan and he were more important, but I couldn''t say.

    No one can understand how I came over in those years. I will never forget what happened in just a few months. A good home is falling apart in an instant. I want to find out the truth of the whole thing. Is that wrong?

    My mother died in a car accident; Dad became a vegetable due to a car accident and lay unconscious in bed for several years; I take my children to be a young lady... Who can understand the pain that is imposed on me. If there is a mastermind behind all this, I know some clues, how can I put them down and not look them up.

    "Leyi, I love you more than you love me." He Liancheng put out his hand and stroked my face with an abnormal tenderness and said, "in front of my mother''s last wish, I choose you; In the face of property and inheritance, I chose you; In front of dad, I chose you... "

    His hand slid down from my face and finally touched my chest. He felt the beating heart inside and asked, "do you have a heart inside?"

    "Liancheng, in my heart, my parents are as important as you. I can''t know that maybe what happened in those years was planned by others without being indifferent." I took his hand and said."In my heart, you are more important than my parents." The Pathetique in his voice distressed me, "Lin Leyi, I don''t know how I fell in love with you, thinking of you all the time and flattering you in everything. Whether it''s in bed or anything else, I try to please you. How I suddenly feel like a clown, no matter how hard I try to perform, in your life, I am a supporting role, insignificant. Any change will make you give up on me. "

    "It''s not like that, it''s not." I retorted nervously.

    "Isn''t it? What do you think in your heart? What did you say a few hours ago, what you''re not mine... "He sneered," your subtext didn''t come out. I said it for you. What you wanted to say at that time was that you''re not my tool for catharsis, right? "

 Chapter 219

    "Do you know what cathartic tools are?" His eyes were full of light that I had never seen before. Before I could retort, he rudely twisted my hands, fixed them on the top of his head, and then tore my clothes with the other hand.

    "What are you doing?" I saw the ferocity in his eyes, inexplicable fear, struggling.

    He turned a deaf ear to my words, for a moment, he had torn my clothes and pasted my body tightly without any tenderness.

    I have never seen him like this. I feel that the inexplicable fear makes my heart tremble. I struggle to wriggle to prevent him from pressing me under my body. My hands are locked by him, and my bones are about to be pinched off. He forced my legs apart with his legs and made me in an irresistible position.

    "He Liancheng, you let go of me, you are your child''s mother." I have no other way, don''t want to be violated by him at this time, at the last moment with cry out this sentence.

    His movement suddenly stopped, his hand suddenly released, his body slowly softened down, and then he buried his head on my shoulder.

    My shoulder socket is his heavy breathing and hot liquid, his voice in the night is particularly suppressed.

    I don''t know how long it took before he calmed down and whispered in my ear: "I''m sorry, Leyi, I''m sorry... I''m just afraid that we will be separated. I''m afraid that after I finish all my choices, things will suddenly get out of control."

    "You think too much. I just want to know if there are behind the scenes of what happened six years ago, and who are behind muhou. Now I''m not sure it''s about your father. It''s not clear. However, I can''t leave it alone after knowing some clues because your father may be involved. " I finally put my arm around his shoulder and explained in a low voice.

    "Yue Yi, if..." he hesitated for a moment and continued, "I mean, if it had something to do with my father, would you leave me?"

    "Do you know about that piece of land?" Almost when I heard his words, I immediately guessed what he should know, so he went to my father''s notebook in the middle of the night. Is he afraid I''ll find out? Is all this really related to he Zelin?

    I''m not really a lovely woman. What I think of at this time is not the first time to appease my man''s emotion. What I care about is the truth of the matter. In his words, I sensitively detect some clues.

    "I don''t know much about it. I only know that six years ago, he got a few pieces of land that had not been developed for more than ten years at a low price. I don''t know if there''s one of yours." He Liancheng hesitated and said, "after I made all my choices and gave up everything, when I saw such a thing suddenly, people were about to collapse. I don''t want this to have anything to do with my dad, do you understand? "

    His last question was despairing.

    "I don''t want to." I said, compared with he Liancheng, my heart suddenly hardened. I didn''t say the following words. I don''t want to, but I have to know the truth. He just asked me if I would leave him? Is that a question? How is it possible to continue to live with someone who has ruined his family?

    He Zelin''s opposition to the relationship between us is too fierce. I always thought that what he cared about was my background and experience. He never thought about it deeply. Now, with a reminder from the end of Shen Dynasty, all of these things have come to the surface quickly. I don''t know how to respond.

    "If... If your family had anything to do with my father, would you leave me?" He Liancheng asked again.

    I thought about it and couldn''t give him an answer, so I had to ask, "do you think so?"

    "If it involves some less bright business means, will you resort to the law and report to the media?" He asked again.

    "What do you think?" I ask again.

    At last we all calmed down and stood back in our respective trenches. This scene is a bit ridiculous, it is clear that the two closest people are embracing each other in a bed to talk about such a clear thing.

    "What if I stop you?" He Liancheng sighed and asked.

    What he said just before he went crazy showed that he knew something and preliminarily judged that I would choose to continue the investigation. That''s why he asked me if I had a heart like that.

    It''s because of my heart that I don''t want to let my parents die in the dark, so I want to find out the truth.

    It can be roughly guessed that the direct cause of death of my parents may have nothing to do with he Zelin. Maybe he Zelin was just in a dilemma with his father in business, leading to the bankruptcy of the company. Then my dad was driving when he was in a trance, and then he had a car accident, and this series of things happened one after another. My helplessness, struggling and mixing in the bottom three years of society.

    But no matter what happened, I just want to know the truth. Nothing is more urgent than this one.

    "Do you think you can stop me? You can destroy what my father left behind. I''ll find out through other channels. " The reason why I say this is that I know Shen Mo is investigating. Although I don''t know what his motive is, I will be grateful to anyone who can help me find out this."Leyi, I know you have your own ideas. No matter what happens, you will make your own decisions. I won''t stop you from checking, and I won''t destroy your father''s Notepad. I will check the financial records of the group tomorrow. Although I have no foothold in the group now, I can still do it. As long as we find out whether the two companies have business contacts, everything will be clear. Then, it''s time for you to choose. I''ve chosen many times, and now I have no choice. " He said these words very slowly. He got up quietly, opened the bedroom door and went out.

    I didn''t chase after him any more. I listened to his footsteps with open eyes, the sound of opening the door of my study, then closed the door gently, and then the silence returned all around. He didn''t come back all night.

    I really don''t blame he Liancheng at all. I really think he has done his best.

    As he said, in the face of my father and me, he chose me; In the face of the world envious inheritance, he chose me; In the face of his deceased mother''s last wish, he chose me... I was the direct reason why he retreated step by step. The only reason was that all forces seemed to want to use me to get something from he Liancheng.

    If I change my position with him, I think what I can''t do is to face my late mother''s last wish and choose love. How long is the fresh-keeping period of love? It''s not cost-effective to give up blood!

    So to this day, I am very grateful to him. No matter whether we are enemies or strangers in the future, I appreciate that he has given me an unforgettable love. When I think of it, I can''t help but turn up my mouth. It''s lovely and generous. It''s also a warm life, accompanied by a man, caring and gentle life... I really appreciate him, really

    He is different from Chu Yi, Chu Yi is a naked split. It''s so easy to break up like that! I really don''t have to worry so much. I decided to divorce in one minute. But now this kind of situation, I give up, cannot give up; Hide, can''t hide; Break, break

    He got up at dawn, opened the bedroom door and said to me: "I went to the group, remember to call me if you have something."

    He knew I didn''t sleep, but he didn''t wait for my answer. He closed the door and left.

    When I heard the door closed, I sat up from the bed, buried my head in the palm of my hand, and cried silently. I don''t mean to be so calm, let alone cold-blooded. I just think that if all this is true, I would rather be hated by him than take he Zelin to court or get into trouble before he Xiao gets the legal inheritance. In that case, he Liancheng must turn against me. He has a legitimate reason to go back. When the dust settled, his reputation, status and prestige were all there, and I got to know for my parents. Then the road returns to the road and the bridge to the bridge.

    He gave me a love, I gave him a happy ending.

    In a man''s world, love is just an appetizer, career is the ultimate pursuit. I always know this point, but some successful marriages turn love into family love smoothly, and then they will help each other for decades; Some love did not succeed in turning into family love, and they parted on the way.

    I spent the whole day at home reading dad''s Notepad. This time, I moved to the living room and sat on the sofa. I read very fast. By the time it was getting dark, I had read the information in that box.

    There is really nothing more in it. Since the divorce, my father''s book is empty. The last one says: I always thought that with money, my daughter would live a happy life, so after they got married, I would support Chu Yi in every way, hoping that he would take over the company in the future and give my daughter a stable life in the latter half of her life. I didn''t want to raise a white eyed wolf in the end.

    I quickly turned the back of those blank pages, want to find something, and finally in the gap between the pages quickly turned to see a line of words written on one of the pages, re turned in the past, to see my father with heavy handwriting wrote: too much! I want to buy it back!

    I guess. I can probably guess that someone wants to redeem the land at the original price.

    I put things back and put them up again. It was 7:30 p.m. and I called Shen mo.

    I thought he was busy, but I didn''t expect that he got through after three calls and asked, "what did you find?"

    "Two things to confirm with you." I ignored his question and asked, "first, for what purpose did you disclose this to me; Second, what''s your relationship with He Xiao? Why don''t you want him to be powerful? "

    After two or three minutes of silence, he suddenly laughed and said, "Lin Leyi, there are not many women who can quickly ask these two sentences in my bureau. You are a little smart, but you are not very smart."

    "If you answer these two questions truthfully, I''ll consider cooperating with you, otherwise I won''t have to mention it again." My voice was hard and calm, and I didn''t let go.

    There was a surprise in his voice: "as a woman, you can calm down quickly. When I left last night, I thought you would have to have at least a week''s recovery period to call me. I didn''t expect that one night, you not only thought of the problem, but also made the most correct response. ""Don''t praise me, just answer my question." I said in a cold voice

 Chapter 220

    Shen Mo laughs twice over there and says, "I won''t answer these two questions. If you don''t want to cooperate, can you stop now?" His voice was even a little cheerful, and he continued, "can you stop?"

    I was so blocked by his words that I didn''t expect that he knew much more than I thought. Can I still stop now? He pushed the matter, and then the whole thing began to move forward. Even if I gritted my teeth and endured it, could he Liancheng stop?

    "Shen Mo, you are so insidious." I was silent for a long time before I spoke slowly.

    "No, that''s because you don''t know me, my insidious, not my friends, especially my partners. I''ll let you know what I find out. I''m sure we''re on the same track. You can exchange what you need at any time, if you like When he finished, he finally asked me, "is there anything else?"

    "There''s your sister!" I couldn''t help being rude, and there was no feeling more disgusting than being fooled around by others. "If I don''t know what your purpose is and what''s the problem with He Xiao, I won''t cooperate with you any more."

    I finished and hung up the phone, didn''t listen to the reaction of Shen Mo in there, I don''t want to be intimidated, also don''t want to be threatened. What Shen Mo did, though not intimidate or coerce, made me feel worse than coerce.

    He Liancheng''s progress was faster than I thought. After three or four days, he took some things and put them in front of me.

    He sat beside me calmly, put his arm around my shoulder, pointed to the information on the coffee table and said, "this is the information I found out and sorted out. You can have a look at some details first, and I''ll ask my father personally. If it''s all his deliberate actions, you have the right to hate him and me. But, we come to today, the most sorry, the most innocent is Kuankuan, he is what do not know but was affected by the child

    I didn''t expect that he would be so frank. When I saw the pile of information on the coffee table, I suddenly felt withdrawn. He Liancheng is right. The most innocent thing is leniency.

    "Does my family have anything to do with your father?" After a moment''s silence, I asked.

    "Yes, it''s just commercial means. You know, some commercial means can... Kill people invisibly." He finally said it with difficulty.

    I guess what happened. Looking at the information in front of me, I really don''t know how to move. If he Liancheng''s attitude was the same that night, I would read these materials directly and then slam the door. But his posture is so low that I feel that everything is a little too much.

    "Don''t you want to see it? Would you like to listen? I''ll tell you the truth you want to know. In fact, sometimes the truth is too simple to be seen directly. " He Liancheng said with a sigh, "six years ago, that piece of land was really transferred to he. The price is so low that it can be bought directly without the consent of the board of directors. Now I''m not sure if it''s my father''s idea to take it back."

    I motioned to him not to speak. I summoned up the courage to pick up the information and forced myself to read it.

    He Liancheng brought most of the financial statements, as well as some copies of the accounting details, capital transactions and so on. I soon found the name of dad''s company in this pile of materials.

    The two companies have business contacts. In a huge deal, the amount of that deal is very small. If you don''t go out of your way, you won''t pay attention at all.

    Seeing the page in my hand, he Liancheng made a dedicated commentator: "that piece of land is on Haidian. It turned out to be a piece of wasteland beside the village. When he bought it, the price was very low. When I checked it for the first time, I even ignored the past. "

    I continued to turn down. He Liancheng was afraid I couldn''t understand. He explained two sentences from time to time.

    At the end, when I put down the information, he put his arm around my waist and said, "if you want to know the details, or more, let''s go directly to my father and ask him face to face. It''s too slow. I believe what he has done. If you ask him directly, he will not deny it. "

    "Good." I answered.

    His warm body warms my little back like that. I put my hand over the back of his hand on my waist and asked in a low voice, "why do you want to give all these to me directly?"

    "Because no matter what happens, I still choose you. It''s better for me to take the initiative to solve this matter than to be passively investigated by you. Moreover, I hope that things can be solved satisfactorily. No matter what the previous generation has, there is no relationship between us, right? " He sighed, "even if my dad has done something unforgivable, I want to minimize the harm to each other. I''ll take you to see him directly in a moment. If you have any questions, please ask them face to face. "

    He Liancheng made things easier. An hour later, I sat in the bright and spacious office of he Zelin.

    He took off his reading glasses, looked at me, pointed to the sofa and said to me, "Leyi, sit down."

    Then he turned around and said to he Liancheng naturally, "go and pour a glass of water."He Liancheng was not sent away by him. Instead, he sat down with me. He looked at he Zelin and said, "Dad, if you have something to say, just say it. Leyi and the children are my relatives, so are you. When you talk about it, I''m the best mediator in the middle. "

    With a smile, he turned to me and said, "Yue Yi, he has matured a lot since he was with you. But don''t ask. I''ll tell you what happened He picked up the phone on the desk, and the Secretary outside brought in tea. When the secretary left, he said, "don''t let anyone disturb you within an hour."

    The Secretary nodded out and closed the office door.

    I sat on the sofa and watched him stand up from behind his desk, walk to me, sit down opposite me and say to both of us, "don''t ask, I''ll talk first. When I''m done, you''ll ask me where I don''t know. "

    He Zelin''s gesture was beyond my expectation. I thought he would be angry or not admit it or not see me. I didn''t expect that he would quickly promise to see me and talk to me face to face.

    He ignored my reaction. Instead, he lit a cigarette and took a puff. "Lao Lin and I are old friends. We met when we were young, but we were not very happy because of some old things. Later, when I had a cash flow problem in my business, Lao Lin took away a piece of land I had smashed at that time and solved my urgent need. He told me that it was a kind of return. I don''t need to mention it in the future. He also told me not to affect their lives. In the middle of a period of time, I put my business overseas, and I gradually lost contact with Lao Lin. When I heard about Lao Lin again, it was at the launching ceremony of the project in that area. At that time, I was surprised that the land was always in Lao Lin''s hands? How can it be transferred to our company? Later on, we found out that the procedures were not complete when we did the transfer of ownership. He didn''t fully take the ownership of the land. He didn''t mind the procedures at that time because he was semi subsidized and just wanted to use the money to quickly settle the dispute between me and him. Professional managers found this loophole when they were looking for business opportunities for the company and bought back the ownership of the land at a very low price. I went to Nanshi to find Laolin again, only to find out that his company went bankrupt quickly, Xiaojiao died, and the whereabouts of him and his daughter were unknown. I have checked and wanted to give you some compensation, but I didn''t find you

    "Dad, when did you know the identity of Leyi?" He Liancheng took my hand and asked this for me.

    He Zelin thought for a moment and said: "at the beginning, I really didn''t pay attention to Lin Leyi, and I never thought that she would have a relationship with Lao Lin. I went to find out her identity when you stopped pretending to be amnesia and insisted on fighting me to the end. "

    He didn''t smoke the cigarette in his hand, looked at me and said: "after this investigation, I was confused and didn''t know what to do next. In love, I should take the opportunity to compensate Leyi; Yuli, I see that my son has paid so much for you. I''m not willing to. You think, the son who has been raised so hard, for a woman who wants to fight her father to the end, which father is not sad. "

    "So you deliberately embarrass me? Why is the authority of being a father challenged? " I asked. I don''t think this reason is credible.

    "No, my purpose is very simple. If you leave Liancheng, I will give you enough compensation. You should remember the amount I told you at that time. That''s the value of that piece. I want to compensate you in this way. You know, even if someone wants to give a woman the conditions to leave, there won''t be so many. Two or three million is enough. The price I gave you at that time was dozens of times that number. But you didn''t accept it. " He said with regret.

    After listening to this sentence, he Liancheng subconsciously held my hand, looked at me deeply and said, "have you had many negotiations with my father?"

    I nodded, just ready to speak, he Zelin opened his mouth and said: "if I remember correctly, I should have talked about it eight or nine times."

    "Dad, shouldn''t your compensation accept her? Why do you still oppose it together and even force me to separate from Lin Leyi step by step? It''s not reasonable, just because you think it''s unreasonable and it''s not your style to oppose it so firmly because Leyi contradicts you. " He Liancheng held my hand and asked the key question.

    Yes, is there such a way to compensate?

    He offered me a very high price on the condition that I leave he Liancheng. Want to give the daughter of an old friend a compensation, but want to use to break up a pair of love man-made conditions, this is compensation? He Liancheng and I looked at each other suspiciously, with uncertainty in our eyes. We were so nervous that our palms were sweating, waiting for he Zelin''s answer.

    I''m most afraid of him saying that we are long lost brothers and sisters or some other reason.

    He Zelin looked at us and asked, "do you really want to know?"

    I wish I could pry his mouth open and let him say, what''s the reason for him to oppose us together like this. If, according to what he said, he didn''t mean to take back that piece of land, he didn''t know about it in the whole incident, and I suspected that he was innocent.An innocent person who opposes us to be together needs a strong reason. But can I believe what he said? Can you believe his innocence

 Chapter 221

    "I really want to know." He Liancheng said seriously, "you are not such a stubborn person. I remember when I first went to university, you told me about making girlfriends. He also told me that if you don''t have a relationship with a girl, you must remember to be responsible for other girls. So I don''t understand why, even after the leniency, you still stubbornly oppose us together. Knowing that we can''t be separated, you deliberately embarrass me and push me out of the company step by step. Am I your own

    He Zelin looked up at him and was annoyed by his last sentence. He said: "if it''s not his own, I''ll try my best to pull you back. I''ll just kick you out, and I won''t leave you a little back. Isn''t it better? It''s easier! "

    "What''s your reason?" He Liancheng is unwilling to ask.

    He Zelin looked at me and said, "although I don''t have a direct relationship with what happened in your family, I really can''t shirk my responsibility. After all, it was because I didn''t do things well in those years that professional managers had loopholes to exploit. You know, contracts with such amount don''t need my signature, so I didn''t know it at all, It only costs twice as much as the cost to get the land

    "Dad, don''t change the subject. I want to know the reason." He Liancheng didn''t give he Zelin any face at all. He pulled the words back and said, "you have already said what happened just now. Whether you know it or not, it''s not done properly. So you have to give us a strong, tenable reason, I will understand. Of course, I hope you feel guilty enough to accept us together. You see you are so sorry for uncle Lin. it''s better to push the boat along the river and return the assets that should be returned to Leyi. It''s better to return the land. It''s not only the cost of millions, but I''ll double it to you. How about that? "

    He Zelin was quite familiar with he Liancheng''s way of playing tricks. He leaned back and said, "you go out first. I just want to talk to Yue Yi about this."

    Hearing this, he Liancheng not only didn''t go, but also sat down beside me, put his hand on my waist and said, "we are a family now. Why can''t we discuss this topic together. Besides, I really don''t trust that Leyi will talk to you alone. Who knows if you have any intrigues? "

    "Lao Tzu left you a way out. You''re not afraid, are you?" He Zelin said with a tight face, "you can continue to fight against me. He Xiao''s reunion banquet still has more than ten days, and then you, the elder brother, must appear."

    "I won''t come. I won''t admit it. You are willing to admit it yourself. It''s very kind of you to talk about the romantic affairs decades ago. If you recognize him, I''ll hold a press conference to sever the father son relationship with you. Don''t you like that son? It hurts. Anyway, everyone is going to know that I''m not born. " What he Liancheng said was angry, but his expression was very serious, without any joking expression.

    "Didn''t you say that as long as I didn''t let he Xiao return, you could come back to the group to help me?" He Zelin said carelessly, but he Liancheng said the reason for his abnormal performance after he went home that day. He really made a choice that day, so he would try to please me like a man trying to please his wife after cheating.

    "That day is that day. I didn''t realize that I was in your way for a while. Anyway, you''ve kicked me out, and I''ll come back again, which is really meaningless. Why don''t you have a good time and let''s break the father son relationship. " He Liancheng said, "don''t be angry. You can be merciless. I can''t be unjust, right. What I said about severing the relationship is in public, but in private. If you are accidentally filial and sick by that son, I will go to the hospital to serve you tea and water, and serve you according to the specifications of my son. "

    I''m going to laugh at what he Liancheng said. I didn''t expect that in a few days, he would come up with a solution to this matter, which is to "return the other person''s body with his own way". It''s really a good stratagem.

    He Zelin has been struggling in the market for decades. Naturally, he knows what the consequences would be if he Liancheng really held a press conference to announce the severance of relations with him. I''m afraid all the blame will be directed at him. He thinks that he is deliberately biased and runs away with his serious eldest son. Instead, he goes to treat the son born by the third son as a treasure. At that time, if the wind rating turns worse, I''m afraid the situation will get out of hand.

    "How dare you? How can a son deny me? " He Zelin was so angry that he didn''t care about my presence and scolded me directly.

    "Why don''t I dare? You''ve brought me to this point. I''m still behind you with a shy face to call dad. Do you mean it? Besides, you don''t like that son. Let him be by your side, and I will completely withdraw from your life without any obstruction. How thoughtful I am He Liancheng said that at the end, he happily gave himself a summary.

    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll only tell Le Yi the reason you want. If you trust her, are you afraid she won''t tell you? If you don''t go out, you won''t get any reason. I''ll publish all the evidence and the story of Le Yi''s father in the newspaper, and make it public in the newspaper. I won''t give you a chance to make trouble. " He Zelin''s tactics are the same as he Liancheng''s. He does not give you the chance to choose the second way. He is really a father and son."Think about it. Are you wasting your time here or leaving? Let me talk to Leyi alone." He Zelin tapped on the desk and asked. He stood up and went back to deal with business.

    He Liancheng reluctantly squeezed my hand and said, "I''ll go out first. You can''t agree to any of his conditions before discussing with me."

    "Good." I nodded.

    He pressed on my shoulder again, then raised his head and said to he Zelin, "Dad, I''m out. You tell Leyi your powerful reason. "

    He Zelin had already stood up, looked back at he Liancheng, and said, "you must go to the banquet for he Xiao to recognize his ancestors."

    "Ha ha, I must not go. Is there any reason for me to sing the play with you? That man has nothing to do with me, not my son! " He Liancheng raised his eyebrows, with a funny expression.

    "You..." he Zelin was almost furious.

    "Dad, don''t be angry. The doctor says you can''t be excited. Let''s deal with it one by one. Let''s make it clear about Leyi''s father first, and then we''ll talk about He Xiao. You''re a man of unknown origin who wants to make a big face. You''re not ashamed. " He Liancheng had a sharp knife in every sentence, which almost made it impossible for him to answer.

    With that, he turned and walked out, regardless of he Zelin''s performance.

    He Zelin calmed down for a long time before he regained his peace and said to me, "you know all about this at home. I don''t think there is anything to hide in front of you. Lian Cheng is spoiled by me. Compared with He Xiao, he is too unstable and has too much personality. He really needs to be tempered. "

    "Although it''s your family business, I can''t evaluate it, but I can understand him. No one can accept an illegitimate son as a younger brother." I know what he Liancheng thinks. He must be very sad in his heart, but he pretends to be indifferent on the surface.

    When an illegitimate child becomes an adult, he will not only enter into the group, but also openly continue to have a blood relationship with his father. How can we understand this kind of painful experience. It was an insult to his own mother, and he certainly would not accept it. He would never be able to make him a hypocritical brother.

    "Well, say what you want." He Zelin sat down again, looked at me once, then turned his eyes to the landing window, "you look like your mother, the rest is your father''s face. I didn''t recognize it. "

    I can see that he began to recall, did not interrupt him, listen to him carefully and quietly.

    "I knew your mother a year earlier than your father. Your father met your mother for the first time at my engagement dinner with your mother. I introduced them to each other. One was my fiancee and the other was my playful companion when I was a child. " He Zelin''s words to the point made me feel empty from the tianlinggai to the sole of my feet. I felt that my body was almost weightless and stared at him in disbelief.

    What''s the situation? Did my mother have an engagement with he Zelin? Is that the story of brother and sister in dog blood?

    "I''m related to he Liancheng?" I blurted out.

    He Zelin looked at me helplessly, shook his head and said, "what''s in your generation''s mind? If it was such a simple relationship, I would have pointed it out directly for a long time. I would never let it happen. You are not related by blood, and your mother and I are innocent. At that time, engagement was very conservative. It''s not like we can live together if we are engaged now. "

    His explanation made me feel relieved. My heart leaped to my throat and returned to its original position. I watched him straighten out and asked, "go on."

    "You can''t believe the next thing, because when it comes to your mother, I''ll try to describe it in simple words." After a while, he said, "I was busy at that time. I spent less time with Xiaojiao. Your father and I lived in the same city and rented the same community, but we spent more time with her. I don''t know when it started. By the time I found out, they were already together. You can''t understand what my psychology was when I saw that scene that day. My whole body was about to explode. I felt like a ignited explosive. I wanted to blow up everything at any time to calm down my anger. My favorite girl and my best friend... "

    I don''t know how to say it, and I don''t know whether I should believe it or not. I feel like an innocent person holding a dynamite bag and can''t throw it away.

    Why has no one ever mentioned so many disputes of the previous generation? I just want to ask this, just a mouth to swallow back, want to give yourself a big mouth.

    If such a thing is true, no one will mention it. People who wear green hats will not mention it, and people who wear green hats will not mention it... However, I can''t accept this reason. It''s too strong!

    My father took away his fiancee with a knife?!

    "When they left the imperial capital, they told me that they would never come back. If they had a chance, they would give me back what I owed them. At that time, I angrily and maliciously cursed them. A couple of dogs and men were dying... "He stopped, looked at me and said," I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that in front of you. "I''m embarrassed. I really want to scold my parents for what he said, but I feel guilty for what he said.

    "Later, I had some problems in my business. Xiaojiao didn''t know from whom and where, so she asked your father to buy the piece of land I smashed in my hand, and then something happened later." He said.

    I suddenly understood the ambiguous meaning of "owe a favor to he Zelin" in my father''s Notepad. It''s more than a favor. It''s a wife!

    "I''m not so innocent, and your father is not so clean. That''s the truth, that''s the reason. Why don''t I agree with you to marry Lian Cheng? Do you understand? I hate both of them, but I still can''t accept you. When I see you, I think about it. Do you understand? " He Zelin''s face was a little red. He asked me one by one if I could understand.

    I don''t know how I''m going to react. I''m shocked by this

 Chapter 222

    He Zelin didn''t say anything next. He quietly smoked another cigarette and then said to me, "that''s what happened. Do you think I have enough reasons to object?"

    "I can understand your feelings, but I can''t accept what you do. After all, it''s all the enmity of the previous generation. There''s no need to add it to Liancheng and me. We have no reason or obligation to bear the enmity of your youth." I thought about it and said it in a very peaceful tone.

    He looked up at me and said, "I live decades longer than you. I understand what you say, but I can''t accept it."

    I look at his gentle appearance and stubborn inner, and feel that his rank is totally impossible to persuade him. Let he Liancheng convince his own father.

    When I came out of he Zelin''s office, I couldn''t laugh or cry about the gratitude and resentment between my father and he Zelin. I didn''t know what to evaluate at the moment, and even I was half sleepwalking. My father, who has always been respected by me, is a man who takes over love with a knife? In this emotional entanglement, he Zelin is innocent? My father looks at such a gentle and pure person, how could it be like this?

    It''s all too dramatic, isn''t it?!

    Seeing me coming out, he Liancheng reached for me and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s my dad''s reason for being powerful? Can you accept it? Or... "He didn''t go on, he was scared by my tangled expression.

    I waved my hand and said, "it''s a very important and unimportant reason. It''s about a man''s face." I looked at the surrounding environment, "it''s better to find an absolutely quiet environment, no monitoring and monitoring possible environment, I can say this thing."

    His face once dignified, a little nervous to ask: "I only ask, for this reason you will leave me?"

    "No I was moved by his nervous expression. I gave him a smile and squeezed his hand to make him feel at ease.

    He put away his confusion and said to me, "wait for me for a few minutes. I have a few words to say to my father about He Xiao."

    I let go, he pushed open the dark brown office door and went in, leaving me a figure.

    He went in and really just said it for two or three minutes, then walked out and pulled my hand and said, "come on, let''s go home."

    As soon as we got to the elevator entrance, he Xiao came out of the elevator and saw that he Liancheng and I were obviously stunned. He Liancheng said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. He, you will soon have a new identity."

    He Xiao still kept a modest expression and said, "thank you, little Dong. Compared with you, I''m far behind."

    He Liancheng laughs. He changes his old habit of talking to each other and taking advantage on the surface. He pulls me and him by the wrong side and gets on the elevator.

    "What did you and your father say just now?" I don''t think he looks very angry. He suspects that the father and son have reached some kind of agreement.

    He said with a faint smile: "he Xiao won''t be able to laugh for a while. I''ve made a stand with the old man. If I dare to recognize he Xiao''s return, I will issue a statement to sever the relationship between father and son."

    "Do you really want to do that?" I asked.

    "Really." He looked at me and said, "don''t worry, my father takes great care of his feathers. He will never break off the relationship with me easily. If all this happens, how lively it will be."

    Looking at he Liancheng''s determined eyes, I put my heart back into my stomach.

    When I got home, I wanted to directly tell him the result of my negotiation with his father. Unexpectedly, Kuankuan didn''t sleep, and my aunt was there again. We didn''t have a quiet time alone until 9 p.m.

    "Come on, what a powerful reason." He Liancheng can''t wait to ask.

    I think for a long time, don''t know how to phraseology, directly say my mother and your father after engagement, and empathy? No, my mother is not very good; My dad and your dad fight for the same woman? Still not

    He looked at my tangled appearance and asked nervously, "don''t you say it''s a very simple reason?"

    I cleared my throat strangely and said, "your father was engaged once before he married your mother. What''s the matter with you?"

    Suddenly at this moment, I understand why he Zelin is not willing to tell he Liancheng directly. It''s really hard to say such a thing. But who let me jump into the old man''s trap and lead this difficult task. "

    "I don''t know. Who is the engaged couple like?" He Liancheng looks surprised. It seems that he has heard about it for the first time.

    "Yes, like my mother." I looked at him and said this very short sentence very quickly.

    He let out a cry, and then the expression on his face began to change rapidly. After a long time, he asked: "then your mother cheated on your father after she was engaged. They both made my father''s face disappear, so the beam became big.""You fart. Why do you say that? It''s not like that." I retorted.

    "Well, well, you say, I don''t believe it. I guess it''s wrong." He Liancheng quickly begged for mercy, raised his hands and said to me, "I listen to your explanation of not farting."

    "My mother and your father are quite innocent. After their engagement, they found that the one they love is my father. That''s why they bravely broke free from the shackles of ethics in order to pursue happiness." I thought it over and said.

    He immediately laughed back and forth, pointed to me and said: "Hey, is it different from what I said? If your mom really doesn''t love my dad, can she get engaged? It''s not cheating to elope with another man after engagement. It''s just that the original relationship between men and women is not the same as it is now. Your so-called innocence is just that you didn''t go to bed. "

    "He Liancheng!" I got angry, stood up, pointed to his nose and said, "you repeat what you said, I promise not to kill you."

    "I say again, you promise to kill me, the so-called Peony under the death, the ghost is also romantic, come on, I''m ready to die." He Liancheng came over and looked like he was going home.

    "You... Sympathize with your father first." I was too angry to speak.

    "I think my father is so sad, I feel sorry for my father..." he said and laughed again. He didn''t look like his own son''s behavior at all. Is there a real son who looks so happy when he looks at his father''s old embarrassment?

    "He Liancheng!" I was so annoyed by the teasing in his tone that I threw him on the sofa and beat him up and down.

    At the beginning, he was still saying, "Hey, murder my husband."

    After a while, he suddenly grabbed my hand and said, looking at me with a smile in his eyes, he said, "my father is too ungrateful. How many years have passed and he still thinks about your mother? Oh, no, I should be worried about it, and I''ll take this bad debt to your head. Chiguoguo''s anger is harmful to his wise and powerful image. " When he said this, he put me in his arms and said in my ear, "the men of he family are really worthless. One by one, they prostrate themselves under the skirt of your women."

    "He Liancheng, laugh again and again. The serious scene of talking about things makes you yellow." I gave him a sidelong look.

    "Just stir it up again." As soon as his eyes narrowed, he turned over and pressed me on the sofa.

    "Get down to business."

    His bright eyes came up and said: "you are so angry, I must have guessed right. Now that we''re done with business, let''s do something unorthodox. "

    "He..."

    "Liancheng..." he interrupted me and said his own name. He complacently asked, "Leyi, what else can you do besides calling my name ferociously?"

    There were some crackling sparks in the air. He touched my earlobe and said in a low voice, "in the fight with the master, I won at least once, right. I got you, he lost your mother. I''m so happy for Mao to think of that. "

    He Liancheng''s brain circuit is really different. He is happy to talk about his father''s embarrassing experience.

    "Don''t talk about it any more. Your father is still hating my mother. By the way, he hates me. I don''t know when he will accept me." I kissed him on the cheek and whispered.

    "Who cares? I''m happy now. Nobody cares."

 Chapter 223

    "To get down to business with you?" I reached over and pinched his nose.

    "This is also a business, more business than business." He asked with a smile, "come on, do you want it?"

    I saw his deliberately teasing eyes, gave him a severe twist on the waist, and said: "I always think this matter will not be so simple to end, he Xiao is so easy to come to this step, will there be any plan we don''t know?"

    "Thank you, dear. I''ve figured out how to deal with him. I''ll talk to him recently. What I found is that he operates in violation of regulations. In this industry, this is the black history. If it comes out directly, it will be difficult to do related industries in the future. " He Liancheng didn''t even hesitate, so he told me his plan directly.

    I heard that he had already made plans. I reluctantly put down my heart. I still wanted to say something to him, but I forgot. He touched me with his reactive body and said, "look, I miss you again. What can I do?"

    "Sleep!" I dare not move any more.

    He Liancheng held me tightly in his arms with satisfaction and said in a low voice: "every time I encounter this kind of thing, after it is successfully solved, I feel like I have survived. I really hope it will never happen again."

    "No more." I said softly.

    This is a hope and a wish. I hope that life can go on steadily in this way, and that there will be no more extraneous twigs. We were tested again and again. Although it wasn''t long each time, we spent those two or three days like a year, soaking in the unexpected haze every moment, unable to see the way ahead. This kind of feeling was extremely uncomfortable.

    When he fell asleep, I realized that I woke up just now to say something about Shen Mo, to ask him if he had a holiday with Shen Mo, or if he had any friendship. But it''s not good to wake up again, thinking about tomorrow, and then slowly confused in the past.

    In the morning, when he was well dressed, he went to bed and gave me a good morning kiss. Then he said, "I''ll go to work first. You can have a rest and go later."

    I nodded lazily and watched him go out in high spirits. When I heard the sound of the door being closed, I remembered that Shen did not ask.

    I didn''t come to the company until ten o''clock in the morning. As soon as Zheng Haitao saw me, he said anxiously, "sister Lin, I have a good deal with you. Don''t forget to negotiate with Shanghai Shengshi at one o''clock this afternoon."

    "When?" I really have no impression of it. I can''t help asking.

    Zheng Haitao exaggeratedly opened his mouth and said, "Oh, no, sister, I really have your chance. I can easily win it."

    Then he ran to my desk, picked up the calendar Notepad, held it in front of me and said, "look, it''s still marked on it. Have you really forgotten?"

    When I saw my handwriting, I remembered that Zheng Haitao had made an appointment for me a week ago. It''s an advertising company they took part in the meeting. It''s registered in Shanghai and its turnover has risen rapidly in just four years. It''s a company that has come from behind and is in the limelight.

    They have done a very good job in Shanghai, and recently they have plans to expand to the whole country. The initial plan is to cooperate with potential advertising companies all over the country. They are responsible for the source of customers, local companies are responsible for advertising creativity and delivery, and the specific profit sharing depends on the specific project negotiation. I can understand their move. In the period of rapid expansion, if the network is quickly spread all over the country, if the business volume in the later period can not support such a huge operating cost of the organization, the whole company will be dragged down, so this is the style of stable operation. It can be seen that their boss is a prudent person.

    This is a very worry free project. Recently, I want to set up a department to promote this business. It can guarantee our annual income from drought and flood. In this case, it is a steady way to develop our own business.

    "I''ve got the materials. I''ll clean up the office. It should be OK." I said with a busy smile.

    My own company is also related to the fact that customers come to inspect. It''s really a shame that I forgot all about it because of my personal affairs.

    When Zheng Haitao saw that I finally remembered, he picked up the apple on the table and nibbled at it, saying, "I''m ready for all this, but we need to discuss where to eat in the evening."

    "In the evening, just find one with style around, and don''t save money for me at this time." I said.

    "Sister, if it were that simple, I would have decided. The little secretary of the client over there said, let me help you to book the nameless residence of the imperial capital. I checked the map of Beijing catering, but I didn''t find it. It took me a lot of time to finish the little secretary. The news is absolutely right. She said that their boss admired the nameless house. He only went there once, but later he wanted to order but couldn''t get a meal. " Zheng Haitao looked at me with a bitter face and said, "if you can get rid of the customer''s tricky appetite, it''s almost the same thing."

    "It''s a small thing. I''ll order it." As soon as I heard about the nameless house, I didn''t know about other places. I happened to know about the nameless house in the end of Shen Dynasty. I''d better fix it first. By the way, please make it clear to him that I will no longer pursue the matter of that year, let him also save it, and don''t bother for me.In the eyes of Zheng Haitao''s admiration, I ordered the private room of nameless house, and then hung up calmly.

    "Sister Lin, you... Have a good way." Zheng Haitao pointed to the mobile phone, looked at me and asked.

    "When you get to my age, it''s the same. But if you know a few more people, you can catch up with the customer''s itinerary. We''ll stay with you for three days." I pushed down the hand that Zheng Haitao raised in surprise.

    Shengshi is a very formal, fast-growing and powerful soft power company.

    At 3 p.m., Shengshi''s boss, a capable woman in her forties, came to our company with three or four backbones. After a brief introduction, we sat at the only conference table to negotiate.

    She has a straightforward temper, which is a rare chance for me. After the negotiation, Wang Sinan, the boss woman of Shengshi, shook hands with me and said, "Mr. Lin, this should be the simplest negotiation I have participated in since I started my business. It is also the most efficient negotiation. I will confirm my cooperation intention in 46 minutes."

    "Our company has just started, and the conditions are a little rough." I explained with a smile.

    "What I value more is the bottom-up initiative and initiative of your employees, as well as the innovative spirit. From the first contact with Zheng Haitao to today''s contact with you, it gives people a special positive energy. And I''ve seen your works, which is very to my taste. Advertising, you say it has a style, it also has a style, you say it is sensational, it is sensational. It''s very easy for you to combine style with sensationalism. You can do better with elegance in elegance, elegance in vulgarity and market. " Wang Sinan said with a smile.

    "Mr. Wang, you flatter me." I said with a smile, "the office space is small, let''s not continue to sit here, I ordered dinner in the nameless house, in the past even eat and talk, OK?"

    Wang Sinan brightened his eyes and said, "sure enough, we outsiders can''t find the way to the imperial capital. We haven''t found the location of the unknown residence several times. Every time we are full of lobbyists. Later I heard that non members or acquaintances are not welcome there. It''s a restaurant with personality and people can''t leave it. "

    "I just know a few more people. If you like me, I''ll ask you if I can get a membership card." I saw Wang Sinan''s love for the restaurant and immediately pushed the boat along the river.

    Because I started early from the company, and only at 6 p.m. after arriving at the nameless house, I directly knocked on the door and went in. Li Jingrong waited in the door and saw me smile and said, "sister Leyi, the boss heard that you are coming, so he specially asked me to meet you at the door. Why don''t you come for a while? "

    Li Jingrong''s special flattery made Wang Sinan''s expression more mysterious. In fact, Li Jingrong and I are not so close. However, for others to help me do face things, I am grateful too late, how can pierce, smile and Wang Sinan came to the back of the room.

    As soon as I got in and sat down, a waiter in clothes made the tea, poured it politely, put it in front of everyone and said, "please take your time. The dishes in this elegant room are already being prepared today. They will come up soon."

    When he went out, Wang Sinan and I briefly introduced the rules of serving food here. She said with some expectation: "it''s just the emperor''s capital. It''s all based on her real ability to hide good wine in the deep alley, and the business can still be so big. This boss should be legendary, right

    "The boss is very young. He should be single. I don''t know much about the others." I explained with a smile.

    The two of us brought two or three employees here, which was a small-scale business entertainment. After the first day of the dinner, we were all satisfied. I did my best to accompany Wang Sinan to the best of our time, and then arranged for the car to be sent back to the hotel.

    After Zheng Haitao left, I stayed at the end of the lane and called Shen mo. he answered and asked, "it seems that it''s a little late for you to cooperate with me now."

    "No, I want to tell you that I will handle this matter by myself. I don''t need to cooperate with you. Thank you for your enthusiasm." I have a light voice.

    I asked a lot of people about the origin of Shen Mo, but they didn''t find out. He didn''t work regularly. When you found out his intention, he had done it. Now, I''m still a little worried when I hear him say cooperation is late, for fear that he will take the opportunity to do something. However, on the surface, we can not lose momentum, so we have the above sentence

 Chapter 224

    Shen Mo said with a smile: "Leyi, don''t you know that you and I are both players now? Any action of the players will promote the whole thing. Do you think you can stop if you want to? "

    His words and tone angered me successfully. I couldn''t help laughing and asking: "I don''t want to investigate this matter. What else do you want to do?"

    "It''s too late. I''m still a client." He said calmly over there.

    I don''t want to enlarge this incident because it involves a long history of my father and my mother. Now that they are dead, I don''t want someone to expose it and make it news again. After all, how many years ago, they also came back to Nanshi from the imperial capital under great pressure. After that, they really didn''t do business in Nanshi. I think they feel guilty for he Zelin in their hearts. Moreover, they are also trying to owe him the favor. Now that I''m no longer here, it''s disrespectful to my parents to publicize it.

    It suddenly occurred to me that when my father knew that I was going to be with he Zelin''s son, his condition suddenly worsened that night. He did not expect that the world was so small that he Zelin''s son and I could meet him.

    Obviously, it was very exciting for him. How guilty was he? For this reason, he spent all his company''s money and bought a piece of land that he knew was impossible to sell at that time. For the sake of human feelings, he was willing to live in the corner of Nanshi. For the sake of human feelings, he transferred that piece of land to he Zelin again in the most difficult economic time by almost giving it away

    He must have hoped that it would never be mentioned again. Love this matter, the most unreasonable, no first come, no pay and return is proportional. I can understand and sympathize with he Zelin; But at the same time, I feel lucky that if mom didn''t choose dad, there would be no me in the world. As their only daughter, I have the responsibility to keep this secret.

    Now, Shen Mo wants to find out what happened. I don''t want to. I have to find a way to stop it.

    "Shen Mo, this matter involves the youth that many people don''t want to mention. I don''t know if it has anything to do with your family, but I really don''t want to check it any more. You know, it''s really meaningless to reveal the past." I advised patiently.

    "When a woman is in love, she will lose her head. You don''t have to tell me any more. Go to accompany the person who can give you illusory love. Goodbye. " He spoke sarcastically and hung up quickly.

    I listened to a beep coming from the microphone and felt that something more important would happen. On the way back, I called directly to talk about it with he Liancheng. He thought about it at that end and said, "I didn''t expect that Nange''s final winner would be him. Judging from this method, what he decided to do would have a more shocking result or a satisfactory result, otherwise he would never stop."

    "Can you know his origin and why he is looking into this matter?" I asked.

    "I don''t know. Check again. Fortunately, you told me. It''s just that I can''t understand why he did it. Isn''t it hard for the old man to have another unsuccessful engagement besides with your mother? Is the woman''s surname Shen? " The more he Liancheng guessed, the less score he had. At the end of the day, he felt relaxed and joking.

    "Stop talking nonsense." I said one.

    He said with a smile: "you are too nervous. Let''s ease the atmosphere and go home. You''re in a hurry now, and you can''t rush out a result right now, can you

    When we got home, we talked about it again. They put all the information they knew together, but without any clue, they decided that he Liancheng would ask his father again the next day. He didn''t worry at that time. He said with a smile: "if my father still has a failed relationship, it may be difficult for me to respect him again. It hurts my adoration for him

    What I didn''t expect was that before he Liancheng made any progress, things got out of hand.

    He Liancheng sent me to the office in the morning. I was in a good mood and bought a cup of coffee downstairs. When I sat at my desk, I was browsing the e-mail and casually looking at the news headlines. Suddenly, I saw a line of strange and disobedient headlines floated by me, and I came back to see "the secret of a rich family - the fiancee of mother and daughter and the two generations of leaders of why family". This topic is hot enough and eye-catching, and then I looked down, There is also a subtitle "brother and sister? Incest? Or something else.

    I''ve been so angry since I saw it clearly. Now paparazzi are more and more likely to choose a topic. I''m afraid no one will click on this topic.

    After a quick scan, the contents are almost the same as what he Liancheng and I learned. It''s just that some scenes of more than 20 years ago were restored with the writer''s rich imagination, and some scenes were even very beautiful.

    I grabbed the phone and dialed he Liancheng before dialing. As soon as I got through, before I could speak, he said, "go to the group now. I''ll come to you. We have to explain to the old man that it has nothing to do with us. ""Good." I answered, got up and went out.

    I believe that with the intelligence of he Zelin, I won''t be satisfied if I think about it a little bit. But when I saw this news, I was very angry, let alone the person concerned? When people are extremely angry, especially when they are exposed for decades, their judgment may decline.

    When I came to the downstairs of he''s group, he Liancheng had been waiting downstairs. He saw me coming a few steps and said to me, "needless to say, Shen Mo did it. Now I''ll go with you to clarify it. Although I don''t want to please my father, I don''t want to create a new misunderstanding. After all, many years later, our blood relationship will continue to be cut. "

    "I understand. Go to explain to your father first, and then go to talk to Shen Mo and ask him why he did it." I nodded. It''s really unexpected that Shen Mo will come out in the form of gossip. I always thought that he would go to the economic edition. What I didn''t expect was that this product never played according to common sense.

    When I got to the floor where he Zelin''s office was, I felt the strong low pressure from the huge office before I entered the office.

    He Biancheng took my hand and gave me a comforting smile, saying: "it''s always a combination of misfortune and fortune. Maybe this thing will burst out in this form, and dad''s psychological shadow will be completely cured."

    I knew that he was deliberately thinking for the better, comforting me, and said with a forced smile, "as long as he doesn''t continue to misunderstand me, Shen Mo''s purpose is not clear. Maybe he can ask the old man to make it clear."

    The Secretary seemed to have known that we would come for a long time. He was not surprised to see both of us and said, "Mr. Dong is here. The chairman is waiting for you in the office. He said that he would let you in as soon as you come."

    He Liancheng took me and walked in. As soon as I opened the door, an unknown object flew over. He Liancheng dodged and pushed me out of the range that could be affected.

    With a loud bang, the object hit the door and the liquid splashed around. If he Liancheng hadn''t pushed it in time, we would have been drowned even if we hadn''t been hit. What just flew over was a purple clay pot full of tea. Occasionally one or two drops splashed on the body were still boiling hot.

    "Dad, it''s not me." He Liancheng hurriedly begged for mercy. He was so pitiful and sincere that he had to hold a small white flag in his hand, full of innocence and seriousness.

    "No one knows about it except you. Who else will turn over these old stories in the past 20 years?" He Zelin was really hard to get angry and could not choose what to say.

    He Liancheng stepped to his wide desk, supported the desk with both hands, looked at it aggressively and said, "Dad, your uncertainty and loss of judgment let me know that this is probably what men care about most."

    "Son of a bitch." He Liancheng raises his newspaper and smashes it in his face.

    Looking at the interaction between father and son, I suddenly feel that it is unnecessary to stand here. Looking at the current situation, he Liancheng has the ability to deal with his father. I looked at the door. Well, it''s not too far away from me. I''m going to go out quietly to leave them an independent space for conversation.

    When I touched the door, he Zelin''s voice forced me to stop. He said, "don''t go out either. What did you hide from me about this?"

    I look back awkwardly, to tell you the truth, he Zelin is a good person, even though I have misunderstood him. But seeing the way he got along with he Liancheng, I know that he gave him enough fatherly love during his growing up. As for a dutiful father, it''s not very proper to hide at this time, but I don''t know how to explain.

    Seeing my dilemma, he Liancheng walked around to he Zelin, pushed him back to his chair and said, "Dad, Dad, this is what happened. If you don''t come first, we will investigate this matter quietly. Otherwise, how could... "

    "When did you start to look it up? When did you suspect me? Who''s involved? " He Zelin didn''t wait for he Liancheng to finish. He already knew what he was going to say next, so he interrupted him directly.

    "The death of Le Yi''s parents is a bit of a conspiracy, and she should be suspicious..." he Liancheng said with a smile, but was stopped by he Zelin''s stern eyes again.

    He asked again, "when did it start? Who''s involved? What did you look up? "

    I saw that he had regained his sense, and felt that he had better explain himself, so I said, "this matter was a clue given to me by a man named Shen Mo, which made me have doubts, so I checked it down. My way of checking is to look through my dad''s Notepad. Liancheng helped me to check the account records of your company. "

    He Zelin first gave he Liancheng a vicious eye knife, then turned to me, looked at me with a look of hate iron but not steel, and said: "stupid to death, but also grateful to be used?"

 Chapter 225

    I was speechless by him and took a look at he Liancheng. Seeing my embarrassment, he Liancheng helped me explain: "Dad, this is really not Yueyi''s fault."

    He Zelin looked at us with an ugly face and said, "I don''t know what the process is, and I don''t want to know. Now what I see is that you are used to help Shen Mo make a play. As for what happens next, you can find a way to solve it. You don''t have to ask me. "

    "Dad, are you still blaming Le Yi?" He Liancheng asked.

    "Is she innocent?" He Zelin asked.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect things to get to this point. It''s about my mother''s reputation. I''m more anxious than you." I nodded to him and apologized. Then I looked at he Liancheng and said, "I want to talk to him now and ask him why he didn''t care to expose this incident. What''s good for him to do this."

    "Dad, please forgive Le Yi. She didn''t mean it. After all, it''s about his parents. What''s more, it''s her and her parents who hurt the most, and you are the victim." He Liancheng took my hand and refused to let me go out. He tried his best to apologize to he Zelin.

    "I hate Xiaojiao, but I never want to expose it to the public. Leyi, if you can restore your mother''s reputation, I may agree with you two to get married. " He Zelin looked at me and said seriously.

    I was both surprised and happy, and at the same time I felt a little guilty. Today, he hates my mother as much as he values her reputation. I can imagine how deeply he was hurt in those years. If it''s me, he Liancheng has a true love with her woman after engagement, and finally comes together, I''m afraid I will never forgive him.

    He Liancheng didn''t expect that his father would propose to agree to our marriage at this time. His face was as surprised and happy as I was. He immediately stood up, leaned forward, almost face to face with he Zelin, and said, "Dad, it''s your word."

    "Wait, I''m not finished." He Zelin seemed to realize that his condition was too simple, but it was hard to change his words. He immediately added, "there is another condition, he Xiao''s reunion banquet, you can normally attend, take Le Yi with you, as brother and sister-in-law."

    He Liancheng''s face was full of joy, and his eyes darkened. He whispered, "Dad, you are..."

    "It''s OK to disagree. This news has little influence on me. You should be the ones who are most affected." He said, "and your two children."

    "Dad, give me a second plan. I know you have a second plan." He Liancheng asked with expectation.

    "There''s something else. There''s nothing else. The only solution is that. First, clarify the matter and restore the reputation of Leyi''s mother; Second, as my brother and sister-in-law, I attended He Xiao''s reunion banquet. Otherwise, we can''t talk about it. " He Zelin really calmed down at this time, and his tone and aura were calm as usual. He could not see that a few minutes ago he angrily smashed the newspaper at he Liancheng.

    He Liancheng winked at me and asked me to go out first. He spent more than ten minutes in he Zelin''s office, but finally he came out with a disheartened face and said to me helplessly: "my father is a king. He is a steely man. I don''t agree with either of these two conditions. "

    "Have you asked about the origin of Shen Mo?" When I saw his face, I knew that there must be no substantial progress, so I had to change the topic and ask about Shen mo.

    "He didn''t know. He just said in the last half provocation, don''t think he can''t cure me when he is old." He Liancheng said helplessly, and finally added, "how can he Xiao be such an eyesore? Everything is his shadow. Do you think Shen Mo will collude with him?"

    I didn''t speak, thinking of he Liancheng''s last unintentional words. If he Xiao and Shen Mo collude with each other, things will be more troublesome.

    When he came out of the group, he Liancheng planned to go to the company. When I told him that he wanted to go to Shen Mo, he immediately changed his mind and said, "I''ll go with you. This man has many tricks. Be careful that you''ll be sold and help people get money."

    "I think if you follow, you will find less. You might as well have time to check the details of his yard and see if you can find something useful." I thought about it and said.

    After hearing this, he Liancheng thought about it. He thought that I had some truth in what I said. He told him: "in front of him, keep more eyes on snacks and don''t easily agree to any of his requirements. I always feel that this person is not simple to a certain extent."

    "I understand." I leaned over to kiss him, he said.

    "My father, an old fox, is very cunning. For the first time in his life, he received an olive branch thrown by him. Who would have thought that the olive branch would be followed by a bloody mouthful? If you were careful, it would be swallowed up by something that looks like an olive branch. Leyi, do you want me to promise him? " He Liancheng asked while driving."Don''t agree if you don''t want to. There''s no need to embarrass yourself. After all, it''s as hard for you to accept he Xiao as it is for your father to accept me. Let''s settle the first thing first and leave the second to fate. " I comforted him.

    Before Kuankuan was born, I still had some expectations for my marriage with he Liancheng. Now, as Kuan Kuan grows up day by day, I really lose this thought. If so, better. If not, it doesn''t matter. I was completely skinned by this.

    He took me to the gate of the nameless house. I got out of the car and waved to he Liancheng. When his car drove out of the alley, I called Shen mo. he got through and said, "have you seen the newspaper?"

    "Yes, why do you do it?" I asked him directly.

    "Leyi, how can you be sure that I did it? I''m the most suspect, but it''s not necessarily the killer. " He said it with ease.

    After listening to him, I wanted to get angry again. After thinking for a while, I controlled my emotions and asked, "is there anyone else besides you who knows about this? He Liancheng and I won''t talk about it. You are the only one left to doubt. "

    "It''s really a bite. I''ve done my best for you. How can I be blamed for such a thing? I''m very angry when I read the newspaper. Why isn''t it me?" Shen Mo said softly.

    "I want to meet and talk. I''m just outside the nameless house." I said to Shen mo.

    If you quarrel with him on the phone, there is no substantial progress at all. It''s better to meet him and make it clear. Even if you can''t ask him why he did it, you can at least hear if he did it.

    "Unfortunately, I''m not in nameless house today." He said.

    "I''ll find you where you are."

    "Can''t wait to see me. Should I be flattered. For your performance, should I find a way to make one after this news is hot? " Shen Mo deliberately bickered over the phone.

    "Well, since it''s not convenient for you, let''s go another day." I''m going to hang up.

    My state today is not suitable to talk with him. He talks fast and has many holes in his mind. I can''t deal with it when I''m calm. Now I''m in an unstable mood and angry with him. I''m in a violent state all the time. I''m afraid I''ll make bigger mistakes when I meet him and talk with him.

    "I''m cooking in Shen Qiu''s private room. Would you like to come over? By the way, there are two of your acquaintances here. " He said his address slowly at the last moment when I hung up.

    People are really impulsive and sentimental animals.

    A second ago, I was still thinking that I was not suitable to find Shen Mo at this time. However, after hearing his address, I couldn''t control my feet. I took a taxi and appeared in Shen Qiu''s private restaurant half an hour later.

    Along the way, I thought: what is the relationship between Shen Qiu and Shen Mo? Two people have the same surname. Can they be brothers?

    When he arrived at Shen Qiu''s private restaurant, he easily found Shen Mo in a small attic on the second floor. He sat in front of a tea table by the window. There was a set of Green Sandalwood tea table in front of him, on which was the open tea set of Ru kiln. It seemed that it had been used for a long time, and the beautiful golden pattern had been raised on it.

    The highest house near here is the second floor. There is no house around, so the light is excellent.

    This attic has 40 square meters, with windows on all sides, and there is no partition in the middle. It is just divided into several orderly and suitable areas with baibaoge, bookshelves, flower racks and vases.

    The tea set was placed close to the window. Bamboo curtains hung on the huge glass windows. The sparse midday sunlight came in, leaving a clear light path between the tea set and Shen Mo''s body.

    Green Sandalwood with open Ru kiln, the color match is excellent, he is also wearing Beige casual clothes, the whole person''s temperament is a bit idle clouds and wild crane meaning, heard my voice upstairs, he slightly looked over, with a smile between his eyes.

    Such a monster, such a scene, such appliances

    This situation, this scene, can be picturesque!

    However, I have seen several handsome men in the end. Although I feel a little distracted by him for a moment, I come back to my senses in a few seconds. I go over and ask with a smile, "I really enjoy it. I envy it."

    As soon as he raised his head, he took a cup of tea and said, "good old Jun Mei, have a taste?"

    His finger pulp is full, and his nails are clean and tidy. It matches the color of the teacup very well. In this light, it looks like jade. He is so half side face, a pair of water light eyes light over, fundus in see over that moment there is a kind of unspeakable tempting amorous feelings.

    My heart was almost deliberately seduced by him and stopped beating. It took two or three seconds for my heart to start beating again and my blood to flow again.Pretending to sit down calmly, I scolded a demon in my heart. Then I took his teacup and asked with a smile, "hide here?"

    "Well, I know you''ll come to me. I''m afraid you''ll take he Liancheng with you. I don''t like him. I don''t want to give him any advice." Shen Mo says lightly, the kind of amorous feelings on the face slowly astringes, the eyebrows are indifferent, quiet like a painting.

    I slowly drank the tea he handed me, put down the cup and praised: "good tea."

    He looked up at me and said, "people are like this. Once the etiquette is done, they will be appreciated. In fact, Lao Junmei bought 381 Jin of tea from the tea market, which is not the top tea at all. With good tea sets, exquisite mood and suitable scenes, it''s just fine. "

    I was embarrassed by what he said. I really don''t understand tea, and I haven''t drunk many famous teas. The comments just now really come from those he said.

    Originally, I was going to throw the newspaper in his face when I came in and ask him what was going on. I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the door, my momentum was defeated by such a quiet environment and became more flexible. I even decided to taste tea before talking.

    "You don''t have to think that you were flattering me just now. After all, tea drinking has something to do with mood, environment and tea set. An ordinary tea is also a good one if you can make it. " He refilled my tea, pushed it in front of me, sat down with his hands tied, looked at me quietly and asked, "believe it or not, I didn''t poke out the contents of the newspaper. First, if I put you in this way, I would never put my chosen friend in danger; Second, if it is me, there will be absolutely no beautiful description and speculation. What I want to publish must be irrefutable evidence. "

    My embarrassment was easily resolved by him. He took the tea he handed over with a smile and said, "you are too thoughtful. I am flattered to have a friend like you. It''s just that I''m used to going straight and making friends with you. As for this matter, if I don''t understand your purpose and your origin, I will terminate the cooperation immediately after I find that it is unfavorable to me. It''s just that I don''t believe what you said about the newspaper has nothing to do with you. Can you show me the evidence? "

 Chapter 226

    He raised his eyes with an elegant smile, pointed to the teacup and said, "it''s not hard to understand. With your intelligence, you will be confused by the false appearance for the first time. For example, it''s like the evaluation of this tea."

    "You don''t have to worry about my IQ. We have different styles. It may not be said that in front of many tricks, only a hit hit is brilliant; Still straight Leng Leng comes up to put to kill to move of Gao Ming I ignored the joke in his words and said calmly.

    He chuckled and said in a soft voice: "you are so stupid. You are really confident."

    "Can you say it?" I asked.

    His tricks and high IQ are really useless in front of me. What I''m thinking about is how he can prove that he didn''t do it. If he really comes up with evidence that all this has nothing to do with him, my heart will be hanging again? It''s not him. Who else? He Xiao? Or someone else you don''t know?

    "I just didn''t hurt your mind. If I had you, I don''t even know how I died." He suddenly looked me in the eye and said, "I didn''t do it. Believe it or not, I have no proof."

    He was so direct for the first time, which made me very angry, but I had to believe that his expression and posture didn''t look like lying, and the inexplicable trust in him made me feel a little uncomfortable.

    I looked around and suddenly regretted my ability to get to the point. I should detour, chat about other things first, and then try to set a routine.

    "After you came in, you didn''t directly ask me about my relationship with Shen Qiu, but it made me feel strange." He didn''t continue to worry about it, but directly changed the topic.

    "Like your character, what you want to say will be said at the right time. If you don''t want to say something, even if you knock out your teeth, you won''t say it. What am I doing in vain? " I suddenly feel that dealing with Shen is like losing your temper at a pile of cotton. You have no reaction to everything. You will only rub fire more and more. It''s like dealing with cotton. All the strength is lost.

    He didn''t smile or answer me. Instead, he drank tea on his own. His eyes fell aimlessly on the Green Sandalwood tea tray, looking at the white mist curling in the cup.

    October is the most beautiful season in the imperial capital.

    The sky is as blue as jade, and the white clouds are pulled into thin gauze like cicada wings by the wind. The afternoon is quiet. The cicada outside the window occasionally shrieked and fluttered its wings. A room of silence, verdant green plants quiet so. His eyes were half down, and his long curly eyelashes cast a light shadow over his lower eyelids.

    The light gray shadow was like a little unknown beast hidden in it. He just lifted his eyes and disappeared. I saw his clear eyes again, half listless and half lazy, and said to me, "I don''t want to go around with you. I can''t bear to cheat such a stupid person."

    Just now I saw him absorbed in his mind. I was suddenly dazzled by his clear eyes. At the same time, I was ashamed of my performance just now.

    Instead of making fun of me this time, he asked in silence, "what''s the matter?"

    I quickly shook my head, heart and scolded a: evil, inadvertently seduced people, but also pretend not to know it? But look at him a face small innocent, full of eyes really naive, full mouth tough words not to export.

    His slender hands gently treat the tea set, eyes no longer look at me, just with a very normal voice said: "I know a friend in the press, can help you about the author of this gossip, you go to him to ask, in the end who did it."

    I listened to his words, a happy heart, can not help but ask: "why help me?"

    "To get rid of the black pot in my head." He said leisurely, "it''s hard to be misunderstood by you."

    I stare into his eyes, trying to judge whether what he said is true or false, and whether there is any element of acting. He seemed to see what I was thinking. Looking at me, his eyes were clean and pure to a certain extent, just like a child''s eyes. He looked at me and said, "do you think eyes are really the windows of the soul?" Before his voice fell, thousands of amorous feelings poured out from his eyes, which caught me off guard and almost fell in.

    He smile, restore clear eyes, I blush, blurted out: "Shen Mo, do you want to soak me?"

    He picked the corner of his mouth, narrowed his eyes, looked scornful of the dead, and said in an extremely disdainful tone: "beyond our capacity."

    Although his expression made me feel a little uncomfortable, I was really relieved. I patted my chest and said, "I''m really relieved to be sure of that. Otherwise, I might not be able to hold on to you under the attack of being a good-looking man. If you do something wrong, why can''t you even kill me alive? "

    He swept over coldly and said, "he Liancheng took you as a treasure. You really have a good life. You met he Liancheng who owed you in his previous life. If it were another man, I would be tired of such endless troubles. "

    The more mean he said, the more solid I felt. At the same time, I felt more uneasy about what he wanted. I don''t have any idea about that. I pretend to remind me at some specific time.The purpose of men to women is only two or three. After excluding them one by one, I can almost be sure in my heart that Shen Mo''s aim is profit! As long as it is profitable, he will do it by all means.

    When we finally put down the matter for chatting, the wooden stairs suddenly rang, and the visitors were in a hurry. I couldn''t help looking up to the stairway. With the sound, Shen Qiu ran up with sweat and saw that only Shen Mo and I were in the room. The tension on my face faded. Looking at me, I asked, "Why are you here?"

    "I asked her to come. I have something to talk about." Shen Mo was in front of me.

    "Are you all right?" Shen Qiu looks at Shen Mo as if he is looking at a fragile magnet.

    Shen Mo seemed to hate his eyes. He avoided his direct vision and said coldly, "what can I do for you?"

    The expression dialogue between the two makes me feel as if there is something that can''t show adultery floating in the air. Shen Qiu quickly returned to normal, naturally came to us, sat down on the chair and said to me, "Miss Lin, my brother is different from Liu Tian. Please stay away from him."

    Hector! I was thundered by his words. Shen Qiu is a successful businessman at least. Don''t talk casually, OK? Do you have any research? Do you know what happened? Do you know what we''re talking about? Don''t know anything, see us together, so empty mouth white tooth ground concludes, is I pestering Shen Mo?!

    "Shen Qiu, you don''t have to intervene in my affairs. If you think it''s not good for me to talk about things with you, I won''t use your place any more." Shen Mo''s good temper ended when he met Shen Qiu. His voice was not big, but his tone was aggressive. After that, he quickly stood up and said to me, "if you still want to know the information of that gossip reporter, you can continue to talk with me in another place."

    Of course, I want to know that if he wants to leave here, I will follow him. Just before I leave, I have a few words for the arbitrary Shen Qiu.

    When I came to Shen Qiu, I looked him in the eye and said, "before you speak in the future, you should make clear the cause and effect of things, and don''t jump to conclusions easily. For example, this time, your brother Shen Mo asked me to come, not that I pestered him. You''d better ask your brother who you want to find out first. "

    When I was talking with Shen Qiu, Shen Mo had quickly come downstairs. When I chased him down, he came outside the gate and stood beside a white horse with his hand on the open door.

    I was surprised to see his car. I thought that his financial strength and character should at least be a fiery red Ferrari trot.

    "Get in the car." He was waiting for me. When he saw me coming out, he gave me a sign to get on.

    I sat in the car, Shen Qiucai chased out, stood on the side of the road and looked at us a little distracted, but finally did not catch up.

    When the car was on the second bad road, he said to me, "since you have seen it, there is no need to keep it a secret. Shen Qiu is my younger brother, the brother of my father and mother, ten years younger than me. "

    "Ah I let out a cry of surprise.

    Judging from the appearance, Shen Qiu is at least five or six years older than Shen mo. he turns out to be Shen Mo''s younger brother, and he''s ten years younger. It''s really not like that at all.

    Seeing my doubts, he continued: "since I was born, because of my delicate appearance, I have no chance with my family. At one time, they even thought that I could only be a vase in my hand. Shen Qiu''s birth made the whole family happy, and the boy they expected was just like him. I''m said to be too beautiful and too feminine. I''m sick all over. I''m afraid I won''t live to be 18 years old. "

    When he talked about his own affairs, his voice was so calm that I was shocked when I heard him.

    Such childhood, such experience... How did he grow up with the pity of his family and the feeling that he would not live long?

    It''s 1:30 in the afternoon. There are very few cars on the road. It''s very easy to walk all the way. He drives very fast.

    Soon out of Xizhimen, along the express viaduct all the way to the west, you can see the sky lying on the edge of a blue and white mountains.

    "Out of town?" I asked tentatively.

    "There''s a good teahouse in Badachu. I''ve been to it twice. Few people know about it. It''s quiet. After drinking tea, you can go to the mountain to worship the Buddha and have a look at the red maple forest hidden behind the temple. It''s suitable for today. " There was no fluctuation in his tone. He held the steering wheel in his plain white hand and could see the faint green veins.

    I don''t know if my worry is too obvious. He glanced at my eyes and said with a smile, "are you pitying me?"

    "No, I just think something in your character surprises me." I shook my head.

    "Ha ha, I''ve seen a lot of such eyes since I was a child. I don''t have to hide them. I''m used to them." He turned his head again and looked ahead. He stepped on the accelerator again and the car went out like an arrow.After passing the main gate of Badachu, he continued to drive up a steep mountain road. After five or six turns, he stopped in front of an old iron gate.

    If I came here unintentionally, I would think it was a deserted yard. The gate is broken. The iron gate is locked and rusty. Looking through the iron gate, the trees inside are dense, and the grass roof looms among the trees.

    He took out the phone, dialed and said, "I''m here. Open the door."

    A middle-aged man in security clothes ran out of nowhere. He looked at the sign inside the door, then took out the key from his waist and opened the locked door from inside.

    My mobile phone suddenly vibrated, took out a look is he Liancheng, I raised my eyes to Shen Mo said: "take a phone call."

    He made a gesture to let me feel free. I pressed the answer button, and he Liancheng''s voice came out: "Leyi, I''ve got the news that Liu Tian is going to be engaged. I''ve sent someone to send the invitation. I don''t know if it''s for you alone."

 Chapter 227

    When I heard the news, my heart sank inexplicably. I felt that something was broken. I reluctantly said with a smile, "I don''t know yet. Let me go back and have a look. Who is the bride?"

    I don''t know what other women''s feelings are when they are faced with this kind of secret lover''s marriage. Maybe others will feel relieved, but I feel a little lost at the same time. Women''s vanity is like this, contradictory and superficial.

    My tone in those faint loss and shock, even the side of Shen Mo can hear it, he looked at me strangely.

    I don''t know if he Liancheng heard it on the phone. He just continued to say in a very normal tone: "the bride is Guo Mingming. It''s said that two people had feelings in the mountains for a few days and nights. The parents of both sides seem very satisfied. The wedding address is an old mansion in the second ring road. I don''t know whose property it is. " He Liancheng said that the more detailed he was, the more detailed he was. He even wanted to go into details about how to get there by car, which lane and street he was in.

    His deliberate explanation made me suddenly realize that he knew my tone and reaction, but he didn''t say anything. I quickly straightened out my emotions, tried to make myself smile and said, "congratulations to him. Guo Mingming is so much better than Jia Yuhan that he just dumped Jia Yuhan for a few blocks."

    "You come back." He Liancheng finally stopped the endless explanation, recognized the quiet environment around me, and took the initiative to hang up the phone.

    At this time, the car has been driven into a quiet mountain path, the trees on both sides are tall, the sky suddenly dark down, like in the evening.

    At the end of the path, there is an old courtyard like a dilapidated temple, but the walls and tiles have been repaired. He parked the car, got out of the car and went straight to the door of the yard. He raised his hand and patted the door. When I got to the door, someone opened the door from inside.

    The visitor was dressed in plain clothes. He was dressed in Ge Bu and Ma Yi. He had very short hair and was even more ordinary. He didn''t look like Shen Mo''s friend at all.

    "This is my friend. Come to have tea, Lu''an Guapian," Shen Mo said to him

    That person light should a, walk in front, Shen Mo signal I follow up.

    After entering the door, I found that there was a hole in the courtyard. The ground of the yard is paved with ancient green stones with moss. At the corner of the yard, there are several old white group embroidery flowers, which are as delicate as balls of fluff, blooming among the dark green leaves. The yard is quiet and elegant.

    These group embroidery trees are at least hundreds of years old, with strong branches and unique shapes, just like old plum with withered branches. But on the crown of about two meters high, there is a dense flower, which makes people feel calm.

    There are three rooms in the courtyard, one main room in the middle and one wing room in the East and one wing room in the West.

    Looking at the brick walls and roof windows, they are all ancient buildings that have been repaired. The original windows have been transformed into floor to floor carved glass screens. The screen of one of the rooms is folded. Inside, the wooden tatami is covered with bamboo mats. The old color and low tea table make people feel interesting.

    On both sides of the tea table, there is a straw Beige hemp woven cushion. On the tea table, there is a purple sand tea set. In a small flower pot, there is a group embroidery with three flower buds and five or six green leaves. In this way, a horizontal slant, Zen suddenly.

    On the side of the small mud stove, the spring water in the pottery pot was just beginning to open, and the white air curled up.

    The man came to the door and motioned us to take off our shoes and go in. I saw that the house was paved with old wooden floors, which were rubbed with some old colors. The noon sun was shining through the tree crown, and time was like freezing.

    In fact, I''ve really drunk a lot of tea, but it''s the first time I''ve been in touch with tea ceremony. I don''t know which foot to walk on first. Shen Mo is really a careful man. He looks at me every move he makes. I bow my head and imitate him.

    After sitting down in one of the only three compartments, I found that the scenery outside the window had a unique artistic conception. The front window was wide and bright, and the carved screen divided the sunlight into various shapes, which fell on the table, tea sets and people, just like exquisite tattoos. The back window is low and narrow, with a few bare branches slanting across it, full of wild interest.

    The man quickly brought up the tea, water, pot and stove, nodded slightly and said, "use it slowly." Then he backed out.

    This should be the most authentic tea ceremony I have ever come into contact with, following the example of the ancient Tang Dynasty, with some solemnity of Japanese tea ceremony. Whether it''s the appliance or the environment, it makes me feel a little redundant or vulgar.

    Even at the end of Shen''s time when he was concentrating on cooking tea, I didn''t dare to say anything, not to mention the questions I wanted to ask reporters about gossip news.

    He was elegant, indifferent, fluent and skillful, with ceremonial solemnity between his eyes. Needless to say, tea tasting is a rare visual enjoyment to watch Shen Mo cook tea.

    I remember when I was very young, I used to be obsessed with a popular male star. I was obsessed with watching posters every day. My mother once lit my forehead and said, "what''s the use of being handsome? Can you be a good-looking meal?"At that time, I couldn''t answer whether "good-looking" could serve as a meal. Now seeing Shen Mo in this situation, I can give a positive answer to my mother''s question that "good-looking" could really serve as a meal! In front of me, this product is just a red fruit to explain what is beautiful to eat. Of course, this kind of "can eat" is absolutely not with any profane color.

    He poured the tea soup into the purple sand shallow cup with a small bamboo spoon, leaned forward slightly and put it in front of me, raised his eyes and said in a soft voice: "you have a taste. This is the most serious Lu''an melon slice."

    What I say now is superfluous. I really sigh about the world of the rich. It''s so hateful. Who would have thought that there is such an ancient tea house hidden in the back mountain of Badachu, which is not open to the public. I have to brush my face when I come in. After I come in, the whole service is so good that I am surprised. It''s like moving the authentic tea ceremony from asakushi temple in Japan. It''s just that the tea set is basically based on the tea Sutra, which restores the style of the ancient Tang Dynasty, with a strong sense of ceremony.

    I enjoy being served like this by Shen Mo, a male beauty, but I''m anxious to know the news of the gossip reporter and worry about Liu Tian''s engagement banquet. In my heart, for a while, it was like a restless cat got into it, tangled very much.

    But his gesture really can''t say anything else. I drink tea slowly and appreciate his elegant behavior.

    He knelt down on the cushion, slowly filled the cup in front of him, put down the wooden spoon, picked up the cup with both hands, and took a small sip.

    I looked into his eyes, calm as water, opened my mouth and swallowed what I wanted to ask.

    I really hope I''m in a restaurant now. It''s appropriate to ask his wife how many children she has given birth to, not to mention the contact information of a reporter. At this moment, I really understood that I was a common people, and the elegant arts played by the upper class really didn''t resonate with me.

    He looked at me and said, "your heart is not clear."

    "It''s strange that I can be quiet. You''ve taken me here to whet my temper." I grin bitterly.

    "There is too little in your eyes to be clean, so you should really open your eyes." He put down the cup leisurely, the action is not urgent.

    I was joked by him. I put down my cup and said, "forget it, I won''t pretend. I can''t pretend to go on. I don''t understand the tea ceremony. Drinking tea is a cow''s drink. If I have to choose a drink, I think red wine is more suitable for me. "

    "Yes." He nodded, knocked on the table and said, "look at you fidgeting. It doesn''t interest you any more." He took out a business card from his coat pocket and said, "this is the writer. You can contact him when you go back. As soon as I saw the newspaper about the scandal, I contacted this writer for the first time, saying that there was a more popular family''s gratitude and resentment to him, and he was very interested. You can make an appointment with him from this

    "Shen Mo, it''s absolutely unprofitable for you to do things. Why do you help me so much?" I drink other people''s tea, still say such words, I feel a little blush.

    "You''re right, for profit." He drank tea with indifference.

    I want to continue to ask him why Li, but he interrupted me before I opened my mouth. He said, "you calm down and have tea with me. I''ll give you another big gift."

    "What gift? It''s hard for me to meditate. It''s better for me to listen to whether it''s tempting for me, so that I can decide whether or not to meditate hard. " I''m so vulgar that I can''t do without interest exchange.

    He sighed and said, "a person like you is only suitable for He Liancheng''s woodlouse."

    I am not satisfied in the heart, pick eyebrow to look back. He covered the smile in his eyes and said, "OK, let me tell you. Do you think you are interested. I''ll talk about common things for three minutes at most, or I won''t be in the mood for tea. "

    I nodded fiercely. If the conditions are attractive enough, I can definitely calm down in three minutes. I am a woman who can do everything for her own benefit.

    "If he Xiao can be kicked out of the group, is it a big gift?" He asked.

    "Can you do it?" I asked

    "Can you calm down?" He asked casually. I''m not continuing this topic, but I don''t know why. I think what he said will be done. Even when he came, he turned his bluster into more trust.

    I held my breath and looked out of the window at the brocade group embroidery. My heart sank bit by bit, and finally came to the end.

    He said with a smile: "I really don''t mean anything to you. It''s just about my original intention and why I want to pester you to be my friend. I don''t want to say it now. Whether you are with he Liancheng or Liu Tian, I will help you. "

    Next, I kept my promise. I didn''t say anything more about tea. I drank tea for two hours. When the sun set, I left Badachu with him.He took me to Xizhimen, opened the door and said, "go back by yourself. I''m not going to see you off at night. Moreover, I don''t like he Liancheng, and I don''t want to have too much contact with him. "

    After thanking me, I got out of the car, stopped a taxi in the evening rush hour and went straight home.

    As soon as I entered the door, my aunt handed me a red invitation. The color was particularly dazzling. I could guess what it was. The smile on my face was a little too much to hang up. It must be Liu Tian''s engagement invitation.

    Aunt happily said: "you have a friend to be engaged, it is a young man named Liu Tian personally sent to see him look good, friendly and decent, really a good child."

    When I opened the invitation, I saw the time and address, the name of the bride and groom, and a three inch color group photo. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful and dignified, which was really a good match

 Chapter 228

    Although I heard about their engagement message on the phone, I had the feeling that something had finally come true when I saw the invitation. Read the invitation carefully from the beginning to the end, confirmed the time, place, people... The loss in my heart suddenly became very big. On the invitation, it''s natural for Guo Mingming and Liu Tian to take a group photo. Liu Tian is looking at the sky with his face half on his side, and Guo Mingming is looking at him not far behind him.

    I put down the invitation, thought about it, and sent a message to Liu Tian: the engagement invitation has been received, and I will attend it on time. I wish you all happiness and longevity.

    Auspicious words are very old-fashioned and simple. In a few words, there are people''s real or fake blessings. I can''t avoid vulgarity in the face of events.

    After all this, I put Liu Tian''s engagement aside, found some housework to do, and decided to divert my attention.

    Liu Tian''s engagement, I should be happy from the bottom of my heart!

    I was tidying up my wardrobe when I heard the door ringing. He Liancheng said hello to his aunt with a smile. He came back. At this time, my aunt has made dinner and is ready to leave.

    He chatted with his aunt outside. When he heard that I had come back, he turned to my bedroom to look for me.

    I bent over and folded my clothes on the bed. He came up behind me and gently encircled my waist and asked, "honey, why are you so virtuous today?"

    "Kuankuan is sleeping. I''ll tidy up your clothes." I stopped and felt his warm lips on my neck.

    "How was the conversation today?" He asked in a low voice.

    "Fortunately, there is a result." As I said, I turned around and broke away from his arms, went out and took out the business card and handed it to him. "Shen Mo gave me the contact information of the reporter. He said that he didn''t do it. In order to clarify himself, he found the reporter earlier."

    He Liancheng didn''t believe it in his eyes. He glanced at me. I then told him the process of talking with Shen Mo briefly. He frowned and thought for a while, and said, "I''ll call right away. I''ll do it according to the way he said, and see what I can ask."

    I stood by and watched him call quietly. He made an appointment with the reporter in two or three minutes to meet at noon the next day. After hanging up, he said to me, "I don''t believe it. It''s a bit smooth."

    "Do you want someone to go? Don''t come out on your own? " I have the same doubts as he Liancheng. How can we solve the problem so quickly? It feels like a dream at this time. It''s like fighting someone. When I''m ready to die, my opponent sneezes and dies.

    "I''m going to rest assured that as long as this person is really the author of this gossip news, I''ll ask him what he knows. Don''t worry about it." He Liancheng confidently put down the phone, helped me put the children''s dining chair beside the table and asked, "where''s the little thing?"

    I nodded my mouth and said, "I''m sleeping. I''ll wake up later, or I''ll make trouble again at night."

    He Liancheng just looked at the direction of the wide room, his face burst out with a smile and said: "Oh, my son wakes up and doesn''t cry. That''s great!"

    As soon as I lowered my head, I saw Kuankuan standing with his eyes rubbing against the wall, looking at our direction, with a bleary face.

    He Liancheng took a few steps, bent down and picked Kuankuan up. He gave him a kiss on his little face and said happily, "Kuankuan is great. I wake up and know I''m looking for my mother."

    Kuankuan didn''t buy his account at all. He twisted his little body uneasily in his arms and wanted to come down to the ground. Watery eyes Baba looked at me and said: "hemp, hug..."

    He Liancheng saw that he twisted badly in his arms, patted his little butt and said: "go, the little white eyed wolf who is not familiar with the pain, only has your mother in his eyes. I''ll have another daughter in the future. I''ll hold her every day and be a little lover. I''m so angry with you mother and son. "

    "Come on, what do you compare with children?" I took Kuankuan and put him on the children''s dining chair, tied his bib, put the shrimp and vegetable noodles made by my aunt in front of him, then picked up the chopsticks and fed Kuan Kuan. "I don''t think that reporter will directly tell who gave him the information. After all, as a journalist, he should have the professional ethics of keeping secrets for informants, Think about how to ask roundabout

    "Don''t worry. As long as we meet, I will know what he knows." He Liancheng was full of confidence and put a chopstick of green vegetables on the plate in front of me. "You''ve lost weight recently. Eat more. Others are more and more plump after giving birth to their children, but you are more and more skinny, which affects your hand too much. "

    "He Liancheng, what are you talking about in front of the children?" I glared at him and raised my voice.

    Kuankuan was suddenly attracted by my loud voice, with a few noodles hanging at the corner of his mouth. He raised his eyes like watery black grapes and looked at he Liancheng. The plastic spoon in his hand slapped two times on the small board in front of the children''s dining chair, opened his mouth and cried: "ba... Ba...""Eat yours, you bully. Your mother yells at me, so do you?" He Liancheng said angrily, took a paper towel from the table, turned over and twisted his nose.

    Kuankuan is good at looking at his face. Seeing he Liancheng''s face change, he probably felt that his performance was a little too much just now. He immediately grinned with a small expression of flattery and quickly called to he Liancheng: "Baba Baba..."

    He Liancheng quickly began to laugh in the sound of flattery and watched me feed him after dinner, He hugged Kuankuan to one side to play games, and said to me, "take your time, cool and warm."

    This kind of day, although the outside is still suffering constantly, at home at least a little quiet years good meaning. My heart is really getting deeper and deeper, as long as it doesn''t involve he Liancheng and Kuankuan. I can deal with everything else calmly.

    He Liancheng has recently broken his bridges in handling affairs. He is no longer worried about he Zelin''s ideas and is no longer afraid of losing anything. Instead, he has been vigorous and resolute, and has returned to his previous efficiency. That night, he told me that he used 100000 yuan to smash the reporter''s bottom line. He made it clear who called him and how to express his press release. He even took out the bottom sheet of the express bill to take photos of he Liancheng.

    The next day, he Liancheng found out through the express number at that time that the press release was sent from the headquarters of he''s group. Although there was no signature on it, we could probably guess who it was.

    When he did this, he probably didn''t expect to be found out so quickly. He thought he had sealed the reporter''s mouth with 20000 yuan. But he forgot that as long as he was able to be bribed by money, he could be bribed by more money for a second time.

    Three days later, all the evidence we collected pointed to one person - He Xiao! He has both motive and condition to do it. He Liancheng was calculated by him not once or twice, but this time he was the quickest to find the evidence. He Liancheng, who had suffered a lot from dark losses, broke out in temper after a long time of depression. He took the pile of evidence and went directly to he Zelin.

    I don''t know the details of their father and son''s conversation. After listening to he Liancheng''s report to me, he said that the old man''s face turned green when he knew about it.

    I can understand the old man''s reaction at that time. He Xiao is indeed a very modest and polite person after his predecessors.

    He Xiao has been working in Hanhua for more than four years, and has always been a good critic. After arriving at the group, with his hard work, the whole senior management also spoke highly of him, and some even whispered that he was the most suitable successor. He said that he had ability, no temper, and was steady. Almost every advantage is he Liancheng''s shortcoming. In fact, he Liancheng is not as bad as everyone said, but he has always been used to publicity, and he may have offended many people.

    In addition, he Xiao''s deliberate performance in front of he Zelin, who would have thought that he could do such a thing in private and directly poke his own father''s black history in front of the media. What''s more, his purpose is very clear, and he Liancheng is forced to attend his reunion banquet. Although he made several turns in this move, his purpose was always clear.

    He Zelin is a good person. He will never look at mountains and talk about mountains. Why did Xiao only do this. If he always shows his flaws, he Zelin will doubt it if he thinks about it again.

    People are not afraid to make mistakes, they are not afraid of their opponents. If they have evidence, they will think more about it. If your actions make those in power feel suspicious, your road will start to be difficult, and even your previous efforts will be written off.

    He Liancheng is an example. In the past, he did a lot of things. Otherwise, he could have been on the board of directors for several years and still had a lot of influence.

    How could he Liancheng give up such a good opportunity to fall into the well and take the opportunity to say: "I don''t want such a man to be a brother. Dad, you should think twice before you leap. Do you think you can go far by handing over the whole group to a person who is good at making shady moves behind his back? "

    He Zelin didn''t speak at that time, and the hesitation on his face was obvious. There are still seven or eight days to go before he Xiao''s reunion banquet. He Zelin also needs a strong enough reason to cancel it, otherwise everyone will lose face. I think he Zelin is losing face now? Or lose the lining?

    All the invitation cards have been sent out. It''s impossible to withdraw them now. If you want to cancel them, you need to give an explanation to all parties. Including those high-profile witnesses, industry partners and old friends... This matter can''t be cancelled just by canceling it.

    The reason why he Xiao took this step is quite bold, but he can understand it, because he Liancheng refused to appear at the Guizong banquet. With his character, he felt that this ending was not perfect. He doesn''t have the right to return to his family, but also wants he Liancheng to admit that he belongs to his family. In front of the crowd, Sheng Sheng compares he Liancheng and makes him lose face.

    He Liancheng said that seeing his father''s hesitant expression, he poured another pot of oil on the fire and lost no time to say: "the failure of Lanhua''s investment in Nange is said to be due to He Xiao''s private cooperation with Chu Yi and putting me together. The reason I haven''t said is that there is not enough evidence. If you want to, you can check it yourself. ""Why didn''t you say that earlier?" He Zelin probably believed it. At that time, he angrily asked he Liancheng.

    He Liancheng then said with grievance: "the Nange affair is really because there is no evidence. I have no basis to say it, and I am suspected of framing others. Besides, you don''t know that Hanhua has been operating illegally for so many years. Just because of the deliberate maintenance of the board of directors, you have to turn a blind eye. If you think about it, do you have a bottom line for those who dare to play the edge ball in this respect? "

    "You... Go back first, I''ll think about it." He Zelin shook his head and let he Liancheng come out.

    He Liancheng saw that he had finished what he wanted to say, but he gave two quick instructions and said, "Dad, don''t be angry and get sick. It''s not worth it to get sick for him. In the end, you have to kiss your son and I''ll serve him."

    "Go away!" He Zelin finally sent a message to he Liancheng.

    He Liancheng happily rolled out, then went home at the first time, informed me of the good news, and finally concluded: "I originally wanted to collect all the evidence of Nange biology, and then go to show it to the old man. I didn''t expect that he was too anxious to admit his ancestors and made this mistake. "

    "Don''t take it lightly. This man is not simple. How many plans did he make to get to this stage? How could he fall short on the eve of success? " I think the discovery of this event is not only a coincidence, but also a providence, as well as incredible good luck. Anyway, I always find it hard to believe that it is so simple to expose He Xiao.

    "I know your worry. Now, as long as we make sure of one thing, we can know whether he Xiao deliberately showed his feet this time. " He Liancheng stopped here, looked at me seriously and said, "that''s whether your judgment of Shen Mo is correct. If he really has nothing to do with He Xiao, he Xiao may be anxious to force me to play a brother who can accept him at his reunion banquet, but he accidentally shows his flaws. If Shen Mo is acting in front of you, we have to be careful step by step, step by step

    After listening to his words, I thought about the meeting with Shen Mo that day again. I didn''t think he would take me to tea and cheat me. Even if he wants to cheat me, he doesn''t have to play so many tricks. Call me directly and give me the number of the reporter. He Liancheng and I will do the following things.

    Thinking of this, I nodded to he Liancheng and said, "I don''t think he is cheating me. Now if only we could find out what he was from Shen Qiu. It''s a pity that Shen Qiu has always been prejudiced against me. It''s impossible for me to go. "

    He Liancheng thought about it and said, "I''m not familiar with Shen Qiu either. I''ll try to find a friend to ask. However, a wise man''s thoughtfulness is bound to lead to some mistakes. Maybe he Xiao is really crazy to return to his family, so he is a bit reckless. But if you think about it again, who else can he entrust to do it besides doing it himself? In the group, his foundation is still shallow, so I don''t dare to fake others'' hands easily. Moreover, he has all the evidence to check the financial information, especially the account books about the acquisition of your father''s land, which he has checked by virtue of his duty. "

    We thought about it this way, but we didn''t figure out a clue. We had to be careful and wait for he Zelin''s notice. With a little hope, I think he Xiao''s reunion banquet is going to be yellow. Perhaps this time, he Liancheng, who has been neglected by he Zelin for a long time, can be remembered by he Zelin and return to the group at the right opportunity?

    As soon as our two voices fell, I saw my mobile phone screen on the desk lit up, which showed that the caller was he Xiao. He Liancheng and I looked at each other and said, "you might as well listen to what he wants to say to you."

 Chapter 229

    With a deep breath, I got through to He Xiao with a bit of complicated mood. His steady voice came out: "Leyi, is he Liancheng with you? I want to talk to you alone. "

    "Why?" I didn''t answer his question directly.

    "I think you should see today''s entertainment headlines. I want to make it clear that I didn''t do it. If I ask he Liancheng for an explanation, he will not listen to it, and will even be willing to do so. You''re not the same. You''re more concerned about your parents'' reputation. So I want to talk to you. " He''s on the other end of the line, logical and calm.

    I subconsciously after hearing this sentence, looked at he Liancheng.

    Because the phone turned on the hands-free button, he could hear every word he Xiao said clearly. His face was a little ugly. He didn''t say hello to me and said, "he Xiao, you can really talk nonsense. If you can prove that you have nothing to do with it, and give your so-called innocent evidence to the old man, he will force me to make face for you in front of everyone when he sees that you are so innocent. "

    I didn''t expect he Liancheng to speak suddenly. I don''t know how to clean up the scene now.

    He Xiao over there was not shocked to hear he Liancheng''s voice. Instead, he said calmly, "young director, have you heard the story of the neighbor doubting the axe?"

    He Liancheng gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve heard the story of killing people with a knife and drawing money from the bottom. Have you ever heard of it?"

    Before they met, they began to fight on the phone. I couldn''t find out what he Xiao wanted to do, so I picked up my mobile phone and said to the microphone, "he Xiao, I agree to meet you and talk. You can fix a time and place."

    He chuckled and said, "you are calmer than him every time. I really admire you."

    "I''m calm just because I don''t have such a direct conflict of interest with you. If I change to he Liancheng''s position, I''m afraid I will never talk to you." In fact, I wanted to say "I don''t want to talk about any terms with Xiao san''er''s son", but I felt that it was too vicious and swallowed it.

    After all, I still need to ask him why he said and did so. If it wasn''t for him, it means that there is another person in the group who hates me to the bone. Who will this person be?

    "At ten o''clock tomorrow morning, the third phase of international trade will be blue mountain coffee." He said briefly over there.

    I hung up the phone and saw he Liancheng looking at me. He was embarrassed and said to me, "why can''t I calm down when I meet him?"

    I went over and hugged him by the waist, buried my head in his chest and said, "honey, don''t be so irritable. I know you hate him to a certain extent, but such impulsivity will only make you easy to make the wrong decision. Now that you are just beginning to fight, you must learn to face him and keep calm. I decided to see him tomorrow to see what tricks he was going to play

    After a while, he calmed down, gave me a hug and said, "you go. I also want to find out the truth about your parents, and I don''t want to make use of it or make mistakes. "

    "Silly, you don''t have to explain, I know. After all, this matter involves not only my parents, but also your father." I whispered in his chest.

    What he Xiao said just now is really to sow discord. If I am a little impulsive, I may ask he Liancheng a few questions. If he is in a bad mood, why can a cold war break out between us.

    He hugged me hard and said, "thank you."

    Just when he was silent for a little while and ready to speak again, his mobile phone called, which showed he Zelin.

    He Liancheng suspiciously picked up the phone to get through: "Dad, you''re making a decision fast enough. It hasn''t been overnight yet."

    "You, take Leyi and Kuankuan home for dinner. I have something to tell you. " He Zelin''s voice came from the microphone.

    Hearing what he said, he Liancheng was caught off guard and asked in surprise, "what are you going to do? Do you want to announce any major events? Why don''t you let me know first and surprise me. "

    "Come straight back." He Zelin would not disclose a word.

    He Liancheng hung up the phone, suddenly picked me up, walked around the room a few times, then gave me a kiss on the face and said, "honey, I think my father''s tone is loose. Maybe it''s this thing that makes him feel better. Will he suddenly feel that he was too mean to you before?"

    Although I''m not as optimistic as he Liancheng, I''m still a little happy to hear what he Zelin said just now. As a matter of fact, I don''t mind if he Zelin recognizes me or doesn''t let me into his family. What I mind is that he Liancheng is hard to do in the middle and Kuankuan is embarrassed when he grows up.

    "What''s the matter, you''re not happy?" He Liancheng immediately realized that my interest in his arms was not too high, so he put me back on the ground and asked."No, it''s just that it''s too sudden. I can''t believe it." I raised my face and said with a smile.

    "I''ll dress Kuan Kuan. You can clean up a little." He Liancheng excitedly ran to the children''s room, and I cleaned it up a little, and said in my heart, "is this a formal visit to my parents in law?"

    Why do I feel so complicated when I think of the word "mother-in-law"?

    He Liancheng quickly woke Kuankuan up, changed his clothes, took him to the living room, looked up at me, looked me up and down, and said, "let''s go."

    "Is this the right way to go? Do you want to buy something to carry over? " I''m also a little nervous. After all, it''s about he Liancheng and leniency.

    "No, no, it''s too serious. Dad will be embarrassed." He Liancheng looked at me and said, "in fact, I don''t care what you look like."

    I hugged Kuankuan with a smile and went out with him.

    This is my first visit to he Liancheng''s family. In this capacity, I met with he Zelin and he Liancheng''s stepmother. I didn''t expect that such a solemn meeting was with children.

    He Liancheng hugged Kuankuan and me hard before entering the door, leaned over my ear and said in a low voice: "don''t be nervous, it''s just a meal."

    I nodded and said, "I''m not nervous. I just think I''ve had a lot of fights with your father before. It''s a little embarrassing to meet like this."

    He gave me another kiss on the forehead, shook my hand, turned and opened the door.

    Their house is a three storey building. When they enter the door, they have large living rooms. The decoration is very simple. It looks like neither the rich nor the woodlouse.

    All the decorations in the room are Chinese style, simple and generous, warm and elegant.

    I looked around and saw that all the furniture was made of solid wood. I couldn''t see what brand it was. But it gives people a very comfortable feeling. It''s like going home after a long walk. In a word, this home is really like home.

    "Isn''t it a bit of a surprise?" He Liancheng asked in a low voice.

    "This kind of feeling is very homely, this kind of decoration style is very rare in such a luxury house." I whispered back.

    At this time, an aunt in her forties came to meet him. Seeing he Liancheng, she said with a smile, "Xiao Cheng is back. Your father and mother are waiting for you in the living room." When she said this, she looked at me and asked, "is this Leyi and Kuankuan? I knew you all before, but I didn''t get a chance to see you. It''s as wide and long as it was when I was a kid. "

    "This is aunt Cao." He Liancheng introduced to me.

    I can guess from her words just now that she should have watched he Liancheng grow up when she was a child, so she called respectfully: "Hello, aunt Cao."

    "Come on in, Mr. He is waiting for you." She said and let us in.

    He Liancheng is familiar with the road. I followed him and hugged Kuankuan. When I turned around the hall, there was the living room. On the spacious Chivas sofa, he Zelin, who had changed into a housewife, was sitting next to he Liancheng''s stepmother. I''ve met both of them, but I haven''t seen them on such an occasion.

    He Liancheng''s little mother is thinner than that time. Although she has delicate makeup on her face, it can''t cover her yellow face.

    "Dad, mom!" He Liancheng pulled me over with a smile, pushed me in front of both of them and said, "you''ve seen each other before, so I won''t make too much introduction. This is Leyi, and this is my son Kuankuan. "

    Kuankuan is a quiet child, especially in front of strangers. He Zelin and his mother are strangers to him. He looked at them curiously in my arms. After a while, he felt a little annoyed. He turned to look at baibaoge.

    He Zelin stood up and walked two steps to me. He stretched out his hand and said to Kuankuan Kuan, "Kuan Kuan, come to my grandfather."

    He Liancheng was relieved when he heard his words. He stood beside me and put his hand around my waist. I can feel any small move of him.

    Kuankuan looked at he Zelin, turned his head to one side, and his body also shrank in my arms.

    He Liancheng said to he Zelin with a smile: "Dad, Kuankuan hasn''t seen you for a long time. I can''t recognize you."

    Then he loosened his arm and pulled Kuankuan out of my arms. He handed Kuan Kuan to he Zelin''s arms and said, "how many hugs, your grandson will remember you."

    He Zelin sat back with Kuankuan in his arms. He Liancheng immediately pushed to his side and gave me a wink to sit down opposite him.

    I can see that he Zelin''s eyes stick to Kuankuan, and the little mother next to him is envious. After watching he Zelin tease Kuankuan for a while, she reaches out her hand and touches Kuankuan Kuan''s chubby hand and says, "are you over a year old? So cute. "

    "Not long after my first birthday." I said.When he Zelin heard my words, he raised his head, looked at he Liancheng with apologetic eyes and asked, "why didn''t you tell me when kuankuankuan was one year old?"

    "Dad, do you want to give your grandson a one-year-old gift?" He Liancheng put his arm around he Zelin''s neck and asked, "now it''s too late to give us one."

    He Zelin looked at him helplessly and said with a smile: "we are still generous, clever and sensible. We are not as glib as your father."

    They sat on the sofa and talked happily about their parents. My mother''s eyes had been glued to Kuankuan''s body. I felt a little distressed and sad with that kind of envy from my heart. It is cruel for a woman to lose the right to have her own child for something else

 Chapter 230

    He Zelin held Kuankuan and teased him for a while. The little thing gradually became familiar with him and finally had a smiling face. From time to time, he Zelin made him giggle.

    At this time, aunt Cao came to say that the meal was set up and let us have dinner.

    He Liancheng''s little mother stood up first and said to Aunt Cao, "aunt Cao, please take care of the child first."

    Aunt Cao nodded, as if she had been prepared. Holding a plush toy in her hand, she walked to he Zelin and shook kuankuankuan, saying, "baby, let aunt hold you and let grandfather and mother have dinner."

    Kuankuan''s attention was successfully attracted by the big mouthed monkey. She went to Aunt Cao with two hands to grasp the toy. Aunt Cao took Kuankuan from he Zelin''s hand.

    He Liancheng took a look at me, which had profound meaning. I understood the meaning of his eyes: he wanted to get down to business.

    He Zelin was really calm. After we had dinner in a harmonious atmosphere, he sat down on the sofa again. He took a sip of Pu''er soaked by he Liancheng''s stepmother, cleared his throat and said, "I have a few words to say to you."

    He Liancheng raised his head and asked, "Dad, your formal tone makes me feel helpless." Then he turned to look at his little mother and said, "Mom, would you like to give me a shot first?"

    He Liancheng''s stepmother looked at he Zelin and got his approval. Then she shook her head with a smile and said, "your father thinks the children are so old, and you two are still so unclear outside. It''s bad for your reputation. So I want you to come back. Pick another good day and do the wedding. "

    After listening to this sentence, I felt that the sun was coming out in the West. He Liancheng was even more surprised than I was. He blurted out and asked, "if you don''t pay attention to anything, you have to cheat or steal. Dad, don''t give me this set of sugar coated shells. Just peel off the sugar skin and let me see the shells inside. Can I accept it? "

    He Zelin''s face didn''t look good. He asked angrily, "what''s the matter? Do you want to go on like this without giving Leyi an explanation? "

    "Why, I wish I could marry her earlier and give my baby son an explanation." He Liancheng said immediately.

    I couldn''t get in at all, and I didn''t know how to get in. With a polite smile on my face, I watched the changes inside.

    "Then prepare for the wedding." He Zelin spoke frankly.

    He Liancheng finally laughed, put his hand on he Zelin''s shoulder and asked, "Dad, you are honest. Have you dug a hole for me? How do I think you must have conditions? "

    Seeing he Liancheng''s reply, he Zelin said slowly, "you know, I''m old now. I''m a little weak in managing the group. I always want someone to help me. As for you, you never go straight, but you are a good hand at spending money; He Xiao, on the surface, looks calm, but in his heart, he is a little impetuous and eager for success. So I want to put both of you beside me and teach them well. In fact, all he did was to get into his family and have a clean and serious background. If it wasn''t for that, he wouldn''t have taken the risk. "

    When he Zelin''s words came to this point, he Liancheng''s face changed, his voice became a little cold, and he asked, "do you forgive him?"

    He Zelin looked up at him and said, "what? Do you really have no tolerance? He''s your brother. "

    "I don''t have a brother. My mother only gave birth to me." He Liancheng didn''t want to say it directly.

    "I gave birth to both of you." He also raised his voice.

    As soon as I saw that he Liancheng was going to lose his cool before this incident, I quickly moved to him and gently squeezed his hand to signal him to calm down.

    After he got my hint, he took a deep breath, his tone returned to steady, and asked, "Dad, why do we have to let him into our house? Why do you force me to live in peace with Xiao san''er''s son? He did everything he could to get what he wanted, you know? Even your emotional history can be processed by the public media. You are... "

    "Liancheng, that''s enough." He Ze Lin''s tone is very light, but he Lian Cheng suddenly shut up. He looked at he Zelin a little incredulously and asked, "Dad, are you even willing to forgive this? Why do you want to magnify any small mistake I make? "

    "Liancheng, come here." He Zelin pointed to the place around him and asked he Liancheng to move across from him. "I''m strict with you because I expect more from you; I''m not strict with him because I didn''t want him to take over my career. "

    He Liancheng naturally didn''t want to sit there. When he talked about it, he would be like a straight steel wire. He would never have any room to maneuver when he touched anything.

    I pushed his waist and said in a low voice, "you go over there and ask the question clearly. I don''t think your father will believe him for no reason."He Zelin took a look at me and said, "if Liancheng puts this matter down, I will be relieved that he will deal with anything. But because of this matter and he Xiao, he has more and more weaknesses."

    He Liancheng had already got up and sat down beside he Zelin. Although he was unwilling, he reluctantly listened to these words.

    Everyone may have a bottom line that he Liancheng can''t touch. He Liancheng''s bottom line now is that he can''t live in peace with Xiao saner''s son.

    "Leyi, I don''t want to avoid talking about these things until I see you as the head of the family." He Zelin took another sip of tea, looked at he Liancheng lovingly and said, "I know that the stupid things I did when I was young made you very shameless, but anyway, he is also my son. When he came to our house on the first day, what I thought was to train him to be your assistant. Over the years, all the education he has received is to be a good assistant. No matter how hard he works, he can''t escape this position. As for you, you have been trained as my successor since you were young. Every skill you learn is to be a qualified manager, leader and successor of the whole group in the future. "

    These words should be the first time he Zelin said them. The frozen expression on he Liancheng''s face changed slightly. He wanted to ask something, but after touching my eyes, he forbeared.

    It''s not suitable to speak at this time, because he Zelin has already opened his voice. As long as no one interrupts him, he will say everything in his heart.

    Sure enough, he then said, "son, if you can''t officially admit that you are a father when you are 20 or 30 years old, how do you feel?"

    He Liancheng didn''t speak, neither did I.

    We all understand he''s psychology, but we can''t accept it. None of us can afford to pay for his love affairs when he was young. I know there is some truth in what he said. If I stand in the position of an outsider, I feel that such a request is justifiable. However, I''m in line with he Liancheng now, and I can''t sympathize with him.

    What he Liancheng thinks of now is that while his mother is working hard for the start-up company, his father is out loving Xiao saner.

    As long as he is a son, one thing he can never accept is that his father betrays his mother and gives him a half brother. These two things happened to Chengdu.

    "You mean to forgive him no matter what he has done? Really, dad? " He Liancheng failed to keep silence in the end.

    "No, it''s not forgiveness. What I see is his motivation for doing all this. His motive was to make me recognize him. If this goal is achieved, don''t you think he will try his best to help you? You really need a right-hand man, too, in the next hundred years. " He said.

    "Dad, his goal is inheritance!" He Liancheng was furious at last.

    "Succession?" He Zelin laughed. "Giving him 20 percent will do you no harm. It''s enough for him." He Zelin looked at me and his mother, and then continued, "I talked to him about this. He said that he could not have any property, as long as he could have a clean birth. He said that he didn''t want to get married and have children in the future. He couldn''t tell the children who his grandfather was. "

    He Zelin''s words made me feel a lot. Looking at he Liancheng again, his face was loose, but he stubbornly closed his lips and said nothing.

    "Liancheng." He Zelin took he Liancheng by the hand and said, "the Guizong banquet has already sent out the invitation. If you take it back, he will never enter he''s house again. I didn''t sleep all night. After thinking about it, I decided to hold his reunion dinner as usual. You can give him some face. If I really can''t accept him and don''t like him, I''ll give him the 20% I should give him after the banquet, and let him manage it by himself. It''s his ability to do a big job, and it''s his life to fail. I don''t owe him at all, do you think? "

    This is the first time that he Zelin shows his soft side in front of me. His tone is gentle and loving. He holds he Liancheng''s hand as if he is pleading, saying what he thinks in his heart.

    I feel that I can''t listen to him. I don''t want to accept he Xiao; Yu Li felt that what he Xiao had done was really beyond reproach. In this world, who is not fighting for his own interests and goals? This kind of trick can be regarded as Machiavellian.

    With these words, the whole living room quieted down.

    He Liancheng was silent for a while. He was the first one to break the silence. He looked into he Zelin''s eyes and asked, "Dad, do you agree to my marriage with Leyi in exchange? In exchange for me and you to recognize the legal status of your illegitimate son? "

    He Zelin slapped him with his hand and shook his head solemnly. "No, I suddenly agreed to your marriage with Le Yi. It''s because you turned the old story out. I can''t bear Xiaojiao''s daughter to suffer like this any more. One night, I dreamt of Xiaojiao. She cried very sad. When I woke up, I didn''t sleep for half a night. I suddenly realized that my anger didn''t help. Not only did Xiaojiao feel uneasy underground, but she also delayed you a lot. ""Dad, I can accept that. However, I have to think again about whether I can attend the meeting and make a kind and filial gesture in front of the public. Three days. I''ll give you an answer in three days He Lian said with a sigh of relief.

    I know it''s very difficult for he Liancheng to make this decision. The three-day consideration time is really short. Originally, he would rather give up the whole group than accept he Xiao as his younger brother. However, he Zelin cleverly changed his strategy and played the family card instead.

    He Liancheng''s weakness is family affection. He''s not afraid of hard and horizontal. He''s afraid that the old man''s tearful eyes will tell him that he can''t help himself. You can think about it in another position and so on

 Chapter 231

    When it comes to this step, everyone''s conditions and goals have been achieved. There is no more to say. Aunt Cao took Kuankuan back and said to me with a smile, "the baby is not picky when eating. I fed him a portion of puree, a portion of shrimp dumplings and a portion of sliced egg soup. I think he''s full."

    "Thank you, aunt Cao." I took Kuankuan, who had a small stomach.

    He Zelin looked at Kuankuan more and more agreeable. He took it to his arms and talked to him happily.

    He Liancheng looked at the time and said to he Zelin, "Dad, Kuankuan went to bed early. Let''s go back first."

    He Zelin looked at Kuankuan''s blinking eyes painfully, finally released his hand and said to us, "go back, and move back after the wedding."

    He Liancheng tugged at the corners of his mouth, did not say whether he agreed or did not agree. He took Kuankuan to say goodbye to he Zelin, and then took me out of the door.

    On the way home, he was silent for a long time before asking me: "Leyi, do you think I should agree? My father is really old. Last time he was hospitalized, it was dangerous. If he had a sudden myocardial infarction, he would commit it again if he didn''t pay attention. I don''t want him to worry and regret... "

    I don''t know how to answer him. He has to make his own decision. Although I know that my words have little influence on his decision, I still dare not speak easily.

    He Liancheng is a person who looks lazy on the surface but is very determined on the inside. He always makes his own decisions. Even if he is as close as I am, I can''t control his choice. Just like just now, he was asking me on the surface, but actually he was asking himself.

    I didn''t speak, and he didn''t ask. There was only wide and vague voice calling mom and dad in the car.

    After a while, he stared at the road in front of him, broke the silence and said, "my father has confessed to this extent. If I persist in this way, will it be a bit bad? However, if I really agree to recognize he Xiao as my younger brother, how can I explain to my dead mother? "

    "Otherwise, don''t make a decision in a hurry. I''ll talk about it after I meet He Xiao." I asked him tentatively.

    Kuankuan was a little sleepy in my arms at this time. I opened and closed my eyes, and I was about to fall asleep. It was very quiet in the car. He Liancheng took a look at Kuankuan and then said softly, "I''d rather my father was simple and rude to me, and more deliberately made things difficult, so that I would never understand his position. But today he mentioned leniency, and I suddenly understood his feelings. What''s particularly annoying is, why don''t they deal with the mistakes they made in those years immediately, and why do they have to wait until now and have my opinion? I don''t want to make that decision, really. " At last, he raised his voice, and his uncontrollable anger was about to explode.

    "I understand him, but I don''t support him because he hurt you." I released a hand over his hand holding the steering wheel and said, "think about it again. Three days is a hurry."

    There were a lot of cars on the road. There was a little traffic jam. We were stuck on our way home.

    "If he doesn''t take leniency as an example, I won''t hesitate to agree. He mentioned Kuankuan and asked me what I should do if Kuankuan didn''t enter any family when he was in his twenties. I was so soft hearted He Liancheng sighed and touched Kuankuan''s head.

    "Don''t think so. Kuankuan and he Xiao are not comparable. Kuankuan is a child born out of wedlock, but you always accompany him, and you love him so much. He doesn''t lack fatherly love. He is different from the child born out of an extramarital affair. What he lacks is just a formality. What''s more, I don''t care whether you marry me or not. Don''t make any decisions against your will for me. " I saw that he was depressed and tangled, and immediately advised.

    He looked at the traffic in front of me, leaned over my forehead and said, "silly, how can I make a decision without worrying about you. In the process of growing up, we should not lose the love from any relatives, including grandparents. "

    I was moved by what he said in his plain tone, and suddenly felt that my voice was blocked up. I turned my head out of the car quietly and didn''t want him to see my red eyes.

    He didn''t directly pull my head to embarrass me, but quietly squeezed my hand and said, "you go to see he Xiao tomorrow, listen to what he will say, let''s make a decision."

    I whispered.

    What he Liancheng can''t stand most is this kind of "soft policy". He can''t see others showing weakness or crying. When he Zelin was so ruthless to him, he gritted his teeth and even took the initiative to come out of the group. Now, he Zelin didn''t even mention the conditions. He just said what he really meant. He even wavered in his achievements.

    The next day I met he Xiao in Blue Mountain coffee. He was still dressed like an elite. Expensive and decent suits, Italian handmade shirts, light blue striped ties, and meticulous hair.

    His face as usual, some pale, delicate bridge of the nose with a pair of gold rimmed glasses, the eyes behind the lens as quiet as water, see me come in a smile, the whole person is very modest."Sit down and have a drink?" He asked thoughtfully.

    "Whatever." I answered simply.

    "This is an authentic Jamaican Blue Mountain coffee. It tastes very good. You don''t need to make it by any means. Do you drink it in its original flavor?" He asked me calmly, like a party with an old friend.

    "Good." I nodded.

    The price of Blue Mountain coffee is extremely expensive. Generally, all the products on the market are fakes. The best ones are only produced in the area around the blue mountain range. Authentic ones are rare.

    He Xiao asked the waiter to order two cups of coffee skillfully. When the waiter left, he leaned back and said, "if it''s unnecessary, I won''t say it. I didn''t do it. I know he Liancheng hates me because I threaten his position. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to be such an awkward identity because it''s too hard. Do well, others will say, but with their own is the illegitimate son of so and so; If you don''t do it well, others will say it''s just the illegitimate child of so and so�� The word "illegitimate child" is like the stigma of humiliation, which can''t be removed in my whole life. But I don''t have a choice. I can''t know I was born out of wedlock before I was born. If the fetus is conscious in the mother''s abdomen, I think I will give myself an end before birth. "

    I was shocked by his direct words. I never thought that he Xiao, who always said only half a sentence, would be so frank and frank in this matter that should be concealed most.

    "On the surface, I do have a motive to do it. But think about it, I don''t have to. Even if he Liancheng didn''t attend the so-called Guizong banquet, it didn''t have much influence on me. I don''t even think much of whether he Zelin admits me or not. " He Xiao said again.

    The waiter came with the coffee and said softly, "your coffee, sir."

    He Xiao motioned him to put it down, then said to me: "I want to get he Zelin''s recognition, just for the future children to know who their grandfather is. I don''t want him to be as unclear as I am."

    I took the silver spoon, stirred the coffee gently and asked, "is that what you want me to say?"

    "Yes, I don''t have the so-called evidence. I just want to tell you that I didn''t do this. As for who did it, you''d better find out again." He Xiao sipped his coffee and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I''m only responsible for clarifying for myself. As for the clarification, whether others believe it or not is up to the listener to judge."

    To be honest, I believe the first half of what he Xiao said, but I don''t believe the second half at all.

    If he really doesn''t care whether he can get the recognition of he Zelin and has worked hard for so many years, why? Strive to enter the group why? Why is everything right with he Liancheng?

    "I don''t mean to believe or not to believe what you say. What I want to say is that when people do something wrong, they have to pay a price to be forgiven. None of us knows the details of the grudges of the previous generation. We just guess by the results. No matter whether your mother and he Zelin really loved each other or not, and what consequences she had to bear when she was with a married man, she should know. What''s more, I understand your mood, but I can''t forgive you. Have you ever thought about the psychology of he Liancheng''s mother when she knew that your mother existed? " I thought for a long time in my heart, and then I reluctantly said these words in a non emotional tone.

    He Xiao''s identity is really not what he wants, but everything in the world has a cause and effect. The cause planted by her mother requires him to bear the fruit. No one can be forgiven without paying the price.

    The law of conservation of mass is equally applicable to the world!

    He Xiao rubbed his eyebrows and said to me with a tired face: "you are no longer objective and just, and you are no longer calm. You have become he Liancheng''s woman from body to heart, and you have his brand."

    "Do you know the reason for my divorce?" I didn''t answer him, I asked him instead.

    He nodded and said, "I not only know the reason for your divorce, but also the world''s view of Xiao san''er. But that''s in your eyes. No matter how unbearable that woman is in the eyes of the world, she is my mother, and I will defend her unconditionally at any time. "

    His body was tight again, and he sat upright in the deep colored rattan sofa, just like a leopard who was about to fight back at any time. His physical condition, which seems to be in negotiation at any time, shows that he has been living with care. He Liancheng has never been so reckless. It''s a little pathetic indeed!

    The tone of our two voices has been a little stiff. It''s impossible for us to continue talking. He has his position and I have mine. No one will give way in this respect.

    After years of forbearance, he Xiao''s character became particularly calm. He was silent for a few seconds. He first relaxed his tone and said, "my words are up to now. As for how much you can hear, I really can''t control it." Then he spread out his hand and asked me to help myself.

    When I got home, I could only tell he Liancheng what he Xiao had said. It''s not appropriate to say more or less.After listening to him, he Liancheng held me for a long time, and finally firmly said, "I won''t go to his so-called Guizong banquet. My father did something wrong and let him solve it by himself."

    I didn''t expect him to make a decision so soon. I couldn''t help but ask: "your father is in a dilemma. Besides, he has made a lot of concessions in this matter. If you are so tough, I''m afraid he can''t bear it."

    My words made him speechless for a long time. After thinking for a long time, he said, "in this case, I''ll take the opportunity to make another condition."

    When he finished, he loosened his hand, picked up his mobile phone and called he Zelin directly. Before I knew what to say, I heard him say in a soft voice: "Dad, I agree to attend He Xiao''s reunion banquet, but there is another condition, that is, he leaves the group. As for where to go, I won''t interfere, so you can arrange a good place for him."

    He Liancheng''s words made my eyelids jump and suddenly thought of Shen Mo''s words of giving me a big gift. What he said was very clear - let he Xiao come out of the he group. How could he have guessed that?

    He Zelin over there didn''t know what he said. He Liancheng said, "OK, I believe you. You can do the rest as usual."

    After he Liancheng hung up the phone, his face was very ugly. He held his mobile phone for several turns and then put it down a little at a loss.

    I went over and put my arms around his waist and said in a low voice, "Lian Cheng, I''m sorry. I said one more word to put you in a dilemma."

    "I know my temper. It''s me who makes the final decision. It doesn''t matter much to you. If you don''t remind me, I''ll think about the old man''s body. I''m desperate to fight against him and break away from the group. It''s a big blow to him. Over the past few years, I''ve been working against him. He was right that day. I didn''t have the capacity to tolerate others. I did things as I wanted. To tell you the truth, I''m sadder than he is to see him in a dilemma. After all, we are the father and son who have been together for more than ten years. I think if my mother is still alive, she will certainly take him in. Such a person can only rest assured when she is beside her. " He Liancheng hugged me and calmed down, "don''t worry, he Xiao has been passive since he came to this step."

 Chapter 232

    Looking at he Liancheng''s calm face, I suddenly feel that he has matured a lot during this period of time. Some young people''s righteous behavior and impulsive behavior gradually fade from him. Seeing his change now, I suddenly feel lucky. If he had been so mature and steady at the beginning of our acquaintance, I''m afraid he would not have chosen me regardless of everything.

    The beauty and recklessness of love can only be realized by young people who have just tasted love. When he Liancheng met me, although he was an adult, he didn''t have a few love stories that really came to each other''s hearts. In his own words, before I knew him, all the lovers stopped at the interference of he Zelin''s money.

    Every girl will choose to let go of this man when she gets enough money. I didn''t hesitate at that time. The money was very attractive to me. I can resist such a big temptation completely because I think he Liancheng owes me a lot of human feelings. I can''t bear to sell him to his father after he tries to help me.

    Such a reason is not a reason, such a wrong decision, the achievement of our constant suffering, but still lingering feelings.

    "After he Xiao''s reunion dinner, we''ll have a wedding." He Liancheng, with a smile on his face, came over and gave me a kiss on the forehead and said, "I always want to let others know that I pay something for my marriage. The rumor that we are brothers and sisters will be broken after the wedding. Don''t worry. "

    Suddenly, I couldn''t let go. Looking into his eyes, I asked, "is there really no more trouble? He said he didn''t do it. Do you believe it? "

    "If you don''t believe what he said, how can I believe it? I just want to find a reason to give myself a step down. As for whether he will be in trouble in the future, it''s really not certain. He Xiao''s old man will have to worry about whether he will stay or not. He won''t be pushed out of the group so easily. Maybe his position will be slightly adjusted. However, things have to be done step by step, and meals have to be eaten one by one. " He Liancheng looked at my worried and worried face, smoothed my tight frown with his hand and said, "don''t always frown like this. If you frown again, you will become an old woman."

    I smile to spread eyebrow to ask: "how, began to dislike me?"

    "Well, I hate you." He gave me a peck on my lips with a smile, put me in his arms and rolled onto the sofa on the terrace.

    At this time, it was not too late, and the setting sun was slanting to the West. On the east wall, the warm sunlight cast orange light and shadow. His eyes looked at me brightly and said, "no matter how much I give in, it''s always a win for me to exchange you for my side. In the future, Kuankuan has a grandfather and his father has a grandson. The whole family moves together, so that his father, who has worked hard all his life, can enjoy the happiness of his family. "

    "I''m just afraid that he Xiao won''t be reconciled, and there will be no more moves. He has been planning for so many years, and it can''t be so simple to be solved by you. " I''m still a little worried.

    "Don''t worry." He Liancheng pressed me under his body, kissing the corner of my eyebrow and said, "don''t worry about me in the future. Just take good care of Kuankuan and yuanyuantong. Leave the rest to me. I don''t want my bride to look haggard at the wedding

    I couldn''t help but follow his command and put my hand around his neck. The pride in his eyes came out, gently licked the blood vessels of my neck and said, "can''t wait?"

    "Nonsense." I export counterattack, but after the words, I find that my voice is charming, like deliberately expressing something.

    "I just like to see you turn pink under me, and your skin is full of inviting enthusiasm. Isn''t it, little thing? " He leaned to his ear and whispered a blushing love story.

    "Don''t be shy. Will you cooperate with me?"

    "Good." I was bewildered by his tender eyes and could not help nodding. My body became more and more sensitive under his deliberate stimulation.

    I suddenly looked up and saw the silhouette of Adiantum on the wall cast by the setting sun. I suddenly realized that it was outdoors and the sky was still bright. I was shocked that my desire to swallow up my reason quickly faded away. I almost pushed away the unprepared man, jumped up and held the pillow beside me.

    He was suddenly pushed away by me, his face was green with anger, and he was smiling to see where you could hide. Then the clothes neatly forced up, staring at my eyes, laughing like a successful wolf cub, said: "in my hands you can escape?"

    "He Liancheng, don''t go too far." There was a sharp contrast between my untidy clothes and his neat clothes. For a moment, I felt ashamed.

    This guy can always inadvertently make me can''t help but, and then he came forward, pestered me again and again to ask if I want to.

    He does it when he''s happy, and he does it when he''s unhappy!

    If I''m fooled this time, I''ll be out of my mind. Holding the pillow, I stepped back and said, "don''t be so wild. Kuankuan is still sleeping in the room."

    "Old husband, old wife, what''s the matter with a big beast?" He forced up with a smile.At this moment, I suddenly found that the area of the terrace was too small, the decoration was too simple, and there was no spare place to hide. I just took a few steps, and he held me in his arms. He held me tightly. As soon as he wanted to struggle, he immediately picked me up and fell on the sofa.

    I finally know why the goods have to put so many sofas and pillows on the terrace. It''s just a good preparation for his animal behavior.

    "Do you belong to loach?" He asked close to my ear, two fangs said and uneasily bit my earlobe, heavy and light alternately.

    In my heart, I was anxious and afraid. At the bottom of my heart, I could not stop my expectation. My whole life was torn into three parts by this tangled emotion. An inattentive, he has been successful, loosen the fangs, with a bad smile asked softly: "is it here?"

    My whole body turned into a cooked shrimp, so red that I felt my face was extremely hot. Subconsciously, I drilled my face into his arms. He laughed and asked softly, "the first time I took the initiative..."

    I was at a loss again. He lowered his head and held my lips tenderly. His body was close to it.

    It''s getting dark. After the last afterglow of the setting sun, the terrace is dark. After my eyes got used to the darkness, I saw his bright eyes looking at me, put me in his arms, tightly tied me with my hand, and said, "I don''t like my aunt at home. After Lan Hua''s profits are stable, can you take care of the children at home?"

    "Desire discontent." I gritted my teeth.

    "You said it." He bullied me again. I was startled by the reaction of his body. I moved my body and hid behind. Unexpectedly, one accidentally touched a flowerpot. With a clear sound, the flowerpot fell on the ground and broke into a cinder, just like he Liancheng.

    I just want to get up, he closed his arm and said: "lie down for a while, rare home so quiet, small things fell asleep, aunt something did not come."

    His breath was above my head, and his voice echoed stiffly. Suddenly my heart was very stable.

    When I was ready to say something to express my joy, I heard a faint cry coming from the room. I immediately pushed he Liancheng away and asked, "Kuankuan is crying?"

    "It''s no big deal to cry for a while. Don''t worry. I''ve locked him in the house. I''m sure I won''t run out by myself." He Liancheng explained, quickly put on clothes, opened the balcony door and went in.

    When I packed myself up, he came out with Kuankuan, who was crying with crystal tears. He stood at the balcony door and said to the little thing in his arms, "you see, mom is so lazy. She sleeps like Kuan Kuan in the daytime."

    I took a look at him and scolded him in my heart: lazy sister! Isn''t it all about you?!

    When Kuankuan saw that we were all at home, he suddenly showed a smile, opened his little hand and said, "Mom..." the enunciation was very clear. As soon as I heard it, I was very happy and went to hold him. Just a step, just feel legs no strength, acid almost fall.

    He Liancheng gave me a quick smile and said in a low voice: "lack of exercise."

    His pun made me very angry, but I couldn''t think of any words to refute him. I had to cover my blush in the night, hold Kuankuan and go back to the room, throwing an eye knife at him.

    He was so clever that he immediately said, "Dabao and Xiaobao are all good. I''ll cook."

 Chapter 233

    He Liancheng made two simple dishes and a small bowl of suspicious children''s noodles in a hurry. Then he set the tableware and invited us two landlords to serve.

    When I just picked up chopsticks, I felt something was wrong. I looked up and saw that he was looking at me with a smile, holding chopsticks in his hand and pulling rice in his mouth. I dare this guy took me as a meal. I took a look at him and said, "put your eyes away. It makes your heart beat."

    He laughed and looked at me with no scruples. His voice said vaguely: "looking at you is delicious."

    "Go away, and don''t divide the occasion." My face turned red and I scolded him in a low voice.

    His face did not change. He helped me to hold the dishes, and then he ordered the wide noodle soup with chopsticks. He tasted the soup in his mouth, and said with a helpless tone, "I''m so versatile. I can make a big meal at will."

    Kuankuan gave he Liancheng face. He ate the hot soup noodles mixed with tomatoes, cucumbers, diced shrimps, eggs and spinach.

    After dinner, he volunteered to be lenient, and I was so happy that I handed the child to him.

    Who knows, it''s not eight o''clock in the evening. He Liancheng coaxes the little thing to sleep. He quietly closed the door of the children''s room, walked back with a relaxed face, walked behind me with light hands and feet, and suddenly held me in his arms. I was looking at things attentively. I was startled by him. My heart almost stopped. When I looked back, I saw his gentle smile.

    "Kuan Kuan went to bed so soon?" I asked.

    "If he doesn''t sleep, how can I sleep with my wife?" He pressed his mouth on my ear, and his voice came up to my neck with hot air.

    "Can you... Can you have a little temperance?" I blushed at his outspoken words and pushed him back.

    He put it up with a smile and whispered in my ear: "I haven''t been like this for a long time. You also feel sorry that I was suffocated."

    Although I have been together for a long time, I''m not used to what he said at these times. I don''t know how to speak, so I turned my body in his arms. I just moved for a while, then I noticed the change of his body, and suddenly I felt a little sore in my waist and eyes. He Liancheng not only has exuberant energy, but also has the spirit of assiduous research. Every time, he has to do something that I am ashamed to say.

    He Liancheng pulled my head and gave me a lingering kiss.

    All night

    The next day, he Liancheng went back home again. He talked with he Zelin about coming back very late. When he came in, he saw that I was still waiting for him. He felt relieved and laughed. He pulled me to the living room and said, "it''s good news. Dad went to Mr. Feng Shui to set a wedding date for us. We must attend He Xiao''s reunion dinner."

    At this moment, I felt a sense of happiness overflowing in my heart. From knowing he Liancheng to now, I have been in a desperate situation many times. When I thought I really couldn''t go on, I lowered my low line again and again in my heart. Slowly compromise, let us come to today''s step. I think, no matter which one we are, if we don''t insist on it, today will not come.

    However, I didn''t expect that this day came so suddenly that I suddenly got married.

    His curled eyelashes flashed and printed on my lips, saying, "the dust has finally settled. As for my return to the group, I''ll talk about Lanhua''s achievements in the future. Now even if the old man asked me to go back, I still feel shameless. You have to do something before you can go back. "

    "What about Xiao?" I asked.

    "There''s a family dinner tomorrow night, and he''ll go too. In my father''s words, it means that the family get together first, so as not to appear too divided. " He Liancheng said here in a slightly low tone. After thinking for a while, he said, "just treat him normally. If you like it, you like it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. There''s no need to play in front of him. Even if the play is well done, it''s meaningless. Everyone knows how they see each other. "

    I looked at him anxiously: "in fact, you don''t have to be so embarrassed to accept him. I think I..."

    "Honey, don''t take responsibility for this. It''s none of your business." He reached over and pinched my face, and said with a smile, "I just want to understand that if I just fight against the old man, I will let any Xiao take the opportunity to become bigger. At that time, it''s not easy to move him. "

    I nestled lazily in his arms, looked up at him and said, "Liancheng, I suddenly feel that you have changed a lot recently."

    "Do you like this change?" He dropped his head, touched the tip of my nose and asked in a low voice.

    "I like it." My voice was almost swallowed by myself, shallow voice with a strong joy, let me unconsciously overflow something from my chest.

    "That''s good." He tightened his arm and held me in his arms.

    When our family arrived the next night, aunt Cao was waiting at the door. Holding Kuankuan Kuan, I followed he Liancheng into the living room. Then I saw he Xiao sitting next to he Zelin and heard us coming in. He stood up with a smile on his face and was modest.To my surprise, he Liancheng walked up with a smile, hugged he Zelin''s shoulder and called Dad, then looked at He Xiao and nodded.

    He Zelin has been watching he Liancheng''s performance. Seeing this, he was relieved. He pulled he Liancheng to his right hand and sat down, saying, "I''m relieved to see you like this."

    He Xiao smiles and looks at he Liancheng talking to he Zelin. His mouth is closed and he doesn''t say a word more.

    After he Zelin finished this sentence, he turned to He Xiao and said, "later, this is your elder brother. If you have something to discuss, the two brothers will come."

    He Xiao smiles, reaches out his hand and says to he Liancheng, "big brother."

    He Liancheng''s face turned black. He picked the corner of his eyes, and then Shengsheng squeezed a smile from the corner of his mouth. The smile spread slowly on his face. In a few seconds, his eyes were full of laughter. He casually held out his hand and said, "there was some misunderstanding, so don''t mention it from now on."

    He Xiao also said with a smile: "I know, I won''t mention it again."

    I held Kuankuan to sit next to he Liancheng''s little mother. It was only this morning that I knew her surname was Luo and her name was Fengyun. I can''t call my mother directly. I whispered, "aunt Luo is good."

    She took it with a smile, hugged Kuankuan in her arms and said in a low voice: "at last, the family is reunited. Lao he is in a very good mood these days. When you are old, you like to have a family together. "

    She said this naturally relaxed, she did not care about what kind of quarrel he Liancheng had with He Xiao. What she cared about was he Zelin''s mood. As long as he Zelin was coaxed well, it would be serious to get her deserved inheritance. Therefore, she should be the most consistent person with he Zelin''s position now, and he Zelin''s favorite.

    "Yue Yi, as soon as he Xiao''s reunion banquet is held, I''ll choose a good day to handle you and Lian Cheng''s affairs. After all, it''s time to go to the hukou. I''ve been thinking about Kuankuan''s name these days. I''ve thought of a few. Which is better for you and Liancheng? Your aunt said that she is cross eyed. It''s good to look at that. " He Zelin called my name, and I looked up immediately.

    Seeing that he took a piece of paper from Aunt Cao''s hand, he could see several names written with a brush on it. After he took it, he spread it out on the tea table and waved to me, saying, "Kuankuan, please show it to your aunt first, and you''ll come and have a look."

    I waved my hand with a smile and said, "it''s all right to look at it."

    As for Kuankuan''s name, I really don''t mind. It''s just a name. I think he Zelin will definitely get too ugly. What''s more, he is happy to make a little face for he Liancheng at such a time.

    He Zelin seemed very happy that I didn''t participate in the event. He spread out the paper to he Liancheng and said, "look, you are a hyphenated generation, and the next generation is a Xuan generation. You can see which of these names you are satisfied with, and you can choose one."

    He Liancheng picked up the paper and quickly glanced at it. He pushed it back to he Zelin and said, "it''s up to Dad. I don''t know what''s good."

    He Zelin put on his presbyopic glasses, took the paper and studied it carefully. He named one of them and said, "I think he xuanming is good. The so-called" Yue Mu uses Jin Bo and RI Hua Yu uses Xuan Ming "is the foundation of building a person. How about that name if you don''t mind? The nickname is Kuankuan. Anyway, it''s all familiar. "

    "Listen to Dad." He Liancheng was very satisfied with the name. He looked at me with a smile. I slightly staggered his eyes, nodded his broad cerebellar door and said, "Kuankuan, today I have a big name."

    Kuankuan lost no time to give a sound and babbled, as if he was satisfied with the name. He Zelin also laughed, put the paper on the table, clapped his hands, leaned forward and said to Kuankuan who was standing across a tea table: "Kuankuan Kuan, our name will be he xuanming in the future, OK?"

    Wide watery eyes looking at he Zelin, little fat hand patted tea table, suddenly oh for a while, and then giggled. I can''t help but say that the little thing is particularly painful, and I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence that he really understood what he said. This performance made the old man happy.

    "Come, my dear grandson, come to my grandfather." All of a sudden, he Zelin was in full bloom and said to Kuankuan.

    He Liancheng stood beside he Zelin and gave me a warm smile. I patted his broad little butt and said to him, "go to find my grandfather."

    He hesitated for a moment, looked at me and he Liancheng, then quickly bypassed the coffee table and ran to he Zelin. He raised his head and looked at he Zelin''s face and cried a few times.

    To tell you the truth, the little guy is very stupid. These monosyllabic roots can''t tell what he''s talking about. They''re just monosyllabic words that he usually shouts when he''s excited. But today, when he was right, he was even more happy. He couldn''t see his eyes with a smile. He leaned over and held Kuankuan in his arms. He looked at he Liancheng and said, "when you''re done, you''ll give me another grandson."He Liancheng said with a smile: "Dad, raising this one is killing me."

    I feel a little uncomfortable after hearing this. He Liancheng has not only raised one, but also Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong live together.

    He should have noticed the change of my expression for the first time, and immediately said, "if you set the dinner on Friday night, there will be two babies who can come."

    The expression on he Zelin''s face did not change, but the tone was a little light: "Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are also very lovely, clever and sensible."

    It''s not a weekend these two times. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong didn''t pick them up in the kindergarten. He Zelin deliberately ignored them.

    As a mother, I have the same feelings for every child. It''s a little uncomfortable to hear that.

    He Zelin probably didn''t want to destroy such a good family gathering atmosphere. He immediately changed the topic and said, "what do you worry about? Just give birth. I give my good grandson five bonus points a year. It''s enough."

    As soon as he Liancheng''s eyes brightened, he bent down and pointed his broad nose and said, "little things, as soon as they come, they compete for favor. I''m standing aside. I only got 3% when I came back from studying abroad. Your grandfather gave 5% when you were one year old. "

    Then he said to he Zelin, "Dad, you are partial."

    He Zelin said with a smile: "Kuankuan is so good. It''s like you didn''t let me worry when you were young."

    He Xiao was smiling. His face was a little awkward, and his smile was almost too tight. Sure enough, in this family, only he Liancheng and he Zelin have the best relationship. In he Liancheng''s words, they have been living together for more than ten years. He Xiao and I, as well as aunt Luo Fengyun, who has been with he Zelin for more than ten years, are like outsiders who can''t squeeze into their father and son

 Chapter 234

    He Zelin held Kuankuan and chatted with he Liancheng. It seemed that he suddenly thought that there was a son who had just recognized him. He raised his head and asked he Xiao with a smile: "I haven''t heard that you''ve ever had a girlfriend. Is there a suitable girl around? Would you like to bring it back for a while? "

    The light and lonely feeling on He Xiao''s face disappeared in an instant. He said with a smile, "He Dong, I''m not as good as Shaodong. No girl is willing to talk to me."

    He Zelin''s eyes glared and said, "what did you say just now? How did you forget it in a twinkling of an eye? I''m really angry if you call me that again."

    He Liancheng said with a smile: "I''m excellent, but it''s flattering. At work, I''m not working as hard as you

    He Xiaoxian said to he Zelin with a smile: "Dad, I''m used to it. I won''t call it wrong any more." Then he turned to he Liancheng, called big brother, and said, "Xiao Dong is joking. I just know how to work. In your words, I''m just a working machine. I don''t understand the taste of life."

    "What are you afraid of? Just let your elder brother teach you." He Zelin finally found an opportunity to tie the two together and took the opportunity to put forward the suggestion that father and son would play golf together next weekend. He Xiao answered with a full mouth, he Liancheng answered with a smile, he Zelin nodded with satisfaction and said, "after the Guizong banquet on Friday, let''s play on Saturday." Speaking of this, he suddenly pauses, turns to He Xiao and asks, "by the way, I remember you once told me that you are eager to recognize your ancestors in order to explain to your child and let him know whose grandson you are. I thought you already had a girlfriend

    He Xiao once said this to me, and I don''t think he would say it for no reason. It means that someone should be pregnant with his child, or even be about to give birth.

    It''s just that he''s always hidden. We''ve never heard of any emotional gossip about him. He Zelin''s straightforward question was also taken lightly by him. He said that he just thought far away, and he really didn''t have a suitable girlfriend.

    He''s knee has become a wide seat for the emperor. Little things are wringing around in his arms. He even accidentally touches a purple sand cup which he loves. In this way, he Zelin was laughing from beginning to end. Even after the teacup broke, he immediately picked up Kuankuan, pulled his fat hand, and asked painfully, "did you burn my little grandson?"

    Aunt Cao quickly picked up the pieces and made tea again. After he confirmed the time and process of the banquet repeatedly, he let us separate.

    When he came out, he Xiao followed our family and came to the parking place. He stood aside and waved to us. He said in a warm voice: "drive slowly on the road."

    That kind of posture and action is really like a close brother growing up together.

    After we drove out, I saw his lonely figure in the rearview mirror, standing in the thin moonlight, a little sad.

    He Liancheng also glanced at him in the rearview mirror and said, "if I had known earlier that I would be soft and follow the old man''s will to get so many benefits, maybe I would not have been able to carry on this relationship to the end. It''s a little bit scary to think of this. We didn''t stick to it at that time, and we can''t get to today''s level. "

    For his words, I have the same feeling, nodded, looked at the arms have some sleepy Kuankuan said: "today I did not ask something, I feel not suitable to mention."

    "What''s the matter?" He felt strange and turned to look at me before asking.

    "Whether I''m going to take Yuanyuan and Tongtong to the reunion banquet or not, I always feel that it''s a bit embarrassing for me or for the two children." Let me just say it.

    I have been thinking about this problem at he Zelin''s house just now. After all, Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong have no blood relationship with he family. If they attend the banquet directly, how can he explain to those old friends? Can he say directly that his eldest son married a second married woman with two children?

    I don''t look down on my divorce status, but I''m afraid to embarrass he Liancheng on this occasion.

    In the face of the secular, all aloofness and character will be crushed. In fact, for me, I''m not afraid of anything. Since I became a mother, I''ve been invincible. This is probably the reason why motherhood is better. However, I can''t help but worry about the children''s feelings. In such an occasion, everyone will have something bad to say if I can''t see it at a glance. They are so small, I''m afraid they can''t afford it.

    My Yuanyuan and Tong Tong should be embarrassed on that day, and they may even attract some attention, and they may also act as a shield for he Xiao.

    After I said this, he Liancheng focused on driving and looking at the road ahead. He walked for a long time. When he turned off the main road, he said, "I want to hear your opinions, what do you think, and do you want the children to participate?""I don''t want them to participate, for fear of hearing bad words." I thought about it and said.

    "But sooner or later, you have to face this matter. Can you hide for a while or a lifetime?" He Liancheng asked me back.

    I couldn''t answer, and I was fascinated by the street lights.

    Before today, Kuankuan and yuanyuantong are the same in my eyes. After today, I suddenly feel that Kuankuan is happier than those two babies. When he was just sensible, his family members were healthy, including grandfather and grandmother, uncle, father and mother. Yuanyuan and Tongtong, from birth to now, have only me in their world. Later, they have He Liancheng who can give them father''s love.

    "Don''t ask the old man''s advice. After all, he is better at dealing with such things than we are." He Liancheng asked tentatively.

    "Well, listen to the old man." I also think it''s better to listen to the opinions of the old people. After all, compared with what we''ve experienced, we''ve experienced a lot less.

    When we got home, we put the sleeping broad back on the bed and went back to the living room together to draw the latest schedule. Three days later, Friday will be he Xiao''s reunion banquet, and two and a half weeks later, Liu Tian''s engagement banquet. Our wedding date is also waiting for the old man''s notice. It''s not too far away.

    "He Xiao, as a brother, you must give gifts; Liu Tian is engaged. He has always helped us a lot. He is a close friend and has to give us gifts. Why don''t we go and have a look tomorrow and see what we can give you? " I put down my schedule, stood up and asked.

    "I think it''s time for me to send a car or a watch on this occasion. It''s too common to deliver a car. I can''t afford millions of them now. Let''s give him a watch. I used to like collecting famous watches. I have some out of print good ones in my hand. The starting price on the market is more than 3 million yuan. Just pick one and give it to him. Liu Tian''s wedding booking, you think about it again, if you can''t think of a better one, I suggest sending a table. I used to have a lot of troops, but now I can still use them. " He Liancheng pulled me down, pressed my warm palm on my back waist, rubbed it gently twice and asked me, "are you better?"

    "It''s just a little sour. It''s no big problem." I leaned back to feel his tenderness.

    His warm and slightly heavy breathing voice came up and asked in my ear, "are you a little unhappy about Liu Tian''s engagement?"

    I was shocked by what he said. I never knew he Liancheng was so sensitive. He could even detect such emotions. He wanted to explain. He didn''t believe such hypocritical words. He simply stopped talking.

    He didn''t get my response. He used his strength on his hand. A tricky mouth came up to me and bit me on the neck and asked, "why don''t you talk? Or do you feel guilty when I ask you what''s on your mind? "

    "Nonsense, I''m not guilty." I blurted out without thinking.

    "Little thing, you''re not telling the truth." His tone was a little vicious, and he was cruel under his mouth when he said it. I felt that my earlobe was so painful that tears came out.

    "He Liancheng, it''s killing me." I leaned forward, trying to break free from his bondage.

    He held my chest with one hand and put his chin on my shoulder, just like a naughty octopus.

    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll punish you."

    Do you like me like this, eh... And so... "He said he would not stop.

    He is so stubborn that I have to tell him the answer I want to know. He turned a blind eye to any hint I gave him and only believed what I said from my mouth.

    "No I finally can''t stand his deliberate torture, gritting my teeth to say these two words.

    For the loss of Liu Tian''s engagement, I can only bury it in my heart and can''t tell anyone. In particular, he Liancheng, a future doctor, asked that I could not admit my small loss in any case.

    "Leyi, you''re not telling the truth." He didn''t give up. The other one reached my waist and turned me around. My eyes were opposite to his. I couldn''t help but was frightened by his eyes and turned my head.

    He came over and bit my lip and asked vaguely, "if you don''t tell the truth, the consequences are very serious."

    "I''m telling you the truth. I''m happy that he''s engaged." I looked him in the eye.

    When he heard this, he got angry at the bottom of his eyes. He took a serious look at me and leaned down

 Chapter 235

    "No bullying like that." I was maliciously teased, and finally could not help biting he Liancheng''s shoulder and gnashing my teeth.

    He suddenly began to laugh in a low voice and said in a very ambiguous voice, "I''m just afraid that you will be moved by him sometimes. I really think a lot. But now I''m with you, and it''s boring to eat this dry vinegar, isn''t it? "

    "I know it''s still like this." I was relieved to hear his tone of relief at last.

    "Good..." he leaned over my ear and said in a low voice, "it''s a wolf. It''s bleeding."

    I was embarrassed by him. I buried my head on his shoulder and didn''t dare to make a sound. I felt ashamed. He treated me tenderly, in exchange for the next day''s old waist ache.

    At three o''clock on Friday afternoon, we went to the kindergarten to pick up yuan yuan and Tong Tong. Two little things didn''t expect me to come here so early. They were a little surprised and jumped into my arms and asked, "Mom, why are you so early? It''s not school time yet."

    He Liancheng, holding Xiao Kuankuan in his arms and holding Tong Tong in one hand, walked out and said, "I''m going to see my grandparents and uncle tonight."

    As soon as his voice fell, Tong Tong stopped, looked at me in disbelief and asked tentatively, "Mom, is it true? Which grandfather? "

    Yuan Yuan was also obviously stunned and stopped. In their lives, the two little things have never appeared these appellations, but they go to school normally, enter their small society, and understand the meaning of these appellations, so they are so shocked.

    I bent down to kiss them on the forehead and said, "it''s uncle he''s father, mother and brother, and it will be your grandparents and uncle in the future."

    After listening to me, the two little things followed me forward again, but the expression on their faces was not as relaxed as before, and they were worried.

    When we got to the front of the car, he Liancheng handed me Kuankuan, picked up two small things and put them on the children''s seat in the back seat. Then he helped us close the door, leaned over to the car and winked at me.

    I know what he means. Let me ask two little things about their minds. The two of them obviously felt that this incident was too sudden to digest for a while. Although I have been with he Liancheng for a long time, I have never mentioned his family in front of my child.

    I patted Kuankuan''s back to make him calm down. Then I looked at Yuanyuan with a deep look on his face and asked, "isn''t Yuanyuan happy?"

    "No, happy." When Yuan Yuan heard my words, he looked back at me, shook his head seriously and said, "I''m very happy to have grandparents like other children. But... "

    He hesitated and looked at Tong Tong, the next sentence stuck in his throat.

    Tong Tong''s head down is not received Yuan Yuan''s eyes, I know he received a silent inquiry from Yuan Yuan. There is a tacit understanding between these two little things that I can''t understand. Even if they don''t speak, their ideas about the same thing are surprisingly similar.

    The child quickly saw out the safety belt on his waist, and then said in a very small voice, "Mom, will my brother''s grandparents like us?"

    Before I had time to speak, he Liancheng, who had been listening in the front seat, looked back and said, "I''m sure I''ll like you. You are so lovely. How can anyone not like you? "

    Yuan Yuan didn''t speak, but Tong Tong looked at he Liancheng, then looked at me and said, "do we have our own grandparents?"

    As soon as he asked me this question, I felt a thump. I wish I could do everything possible to minimize the influence of Chu Yi''s biological father on them, but I was still asked this question.

    Is consanguinity really irreversible?

    He Liancheng does not have any blood relationship with them, but he has always been with them in the process of their growth, and Chu Yi''s company has only been for a few months, and even these months are not very pleasant. Why does the child say after kiss heart and soul? Who instilled such an idea?

    "Of course you have your own grandmothers and grandfathers." He Liancheng responded much faster than I did. He immediately answered the conversation without embarrassing the atmosphere. He said with a smile, "there are only two kinds of feelings between people. One is born by blood. For example, no one can change the relationship between you and your biological father Chu Yi. Another is my relationship with you. We''re not related by blood, but for some reason, we''re all together and become a family. I love you more than your own father. "

    I can tell he Liancheng wants to express more meaning, but he didn''t figure out how to make the two children understand. I was a little angry when I heard what Tong Tong said just now. However, I also know that at this time, I can''t get angry, otherwise I will set a forbidden zone in my child''s heart - this topic can''t be talked in front of my mother. With this idea in mind for a long time, I don''t know what kind of influence it will have.I can only think in my heart, fortunately, they have such an idea and are willing to tell me directly instead of hiding it from me or pondering it on their own.

    After listening to he Liancheng''s words, Yuan Yuan turned and looked at me. There was thin moisture in his eyes. He said in a low voice: "Mom, I''m just afraid that my brother''s grandparents don''t like me..."

    At the end, his voice was so low that I could hardly hear it. At this moment, I suddenly understood their worries. I quickly reached out to hold his little hand and said, "don''t worry, Certainly not. "

    In fact, I didn''t believe what I said. He Zelin made he Liancheng promise not to give the two babies any inheritance right at the beginning, which impressed me deeply, but he couldn''t say anything.

    He Liancheng''s concession for me made me unable to put forward any conditions.

    I don''t believe the words, in exchange for the eyes of two babies, he Liancheng also quietly looked at me, a little helpless.

    While I was struggling with how to explain this topic again, Kuankuan rushed out of my arms and onto Tong Tong''s face. He held Tong Tong''s neck in his small hand and giggled while grabbing the teacher''s award on his school uniform chest.

    Yuanyuan now looks like a big brother. When he saw the two little ones in a mess, he leaned over and grabbed Kuankuan''s fat hand and said, "Kuankuan is naughty. After a while, he made his brother angry."

    It was so easy for him to break off his broad hand, and the little thing gnawed at Tong Tong''s button with a small deciduous tooth. I quickly put my hand into his mouth and pried off his little tooth that was clenching the button, for fear that one would bite the button off and swallow it into his stomach. At that time, don''t go to the banquet. You have to go straight to the hospital.

    Kuankuan makes such a fuss, and the atmosphere in the car is finally relaxed. Yuanyuan and Tongtong are no longer entangled in the matter of Pro grandfather and post grandfather. After all, Chu Yi''s parents have never met them. They just have a vague impression and symbol, and they don''t have any feelings.

    He Liancheng quietly looked at me, a face of relief.

    I know his worries. I''m afraid of the gap between the two children and him. After all, we have gone through thousands of hard work, and we can''t afford any more things.

    Perhaps some people think that the more hardships we experience together, the deeper the relationship between them. In fact, this is not the case. Everything has to have a degree. He Liancheng and I have experienced so much, we all feel a little tired.

    Now the state between us is the best, no external worries, no internal troubles, two people have a little open-minded calm and relaxation. However, this kind of state is also the weakest. If there is something more about ding''er, one of them feels tired and doesn''t want to face it any more, and then everything is over.

    All the way, I didn''t speak any more. Looking at the three babies talking, he Liancheng didn''t speak any more.

    When I got to the hotel, it was still early. I took Yuanyuan and Tongtong to the room to change clothes, washed xiaokuankuan''s face and wiped the saliva on his chin.

    He Liancheng went to accompany he Zelin and his stepmother Luo Fengyun.

    About half an hour later, he Liancheng called me and asked me to take my children. I cleaned up the mess and went to the living room with one and two in my arms.

    Because it was too early for the banquet to start, the whole banquet hall was quiet. Except for the waiters who quietly placed things and finally arranged the venue, there was no one else.

    Passing through the banquet hall, I came to the small reception hall. I knocked on the door and someone opened it from inside. I looked up and saw he Xiao. He first laughed at me and then called his sister-in-law.

    This title makes me feel a little thunder, and there is a little blank in my mind.

    He Liancheng had already got up at this time, walked with a smile on his face, bent over to pick up Tong Tong, pulled yuan yuan into the room, and I followed Kuankuan in my arms.

    When I came to see he Zelin with my children, I suddenly felt a little at a loss, as if it was me who was waiting for he Zelin to admit today, rather than he Xiao, who was standing by and laughing lightly.

    At this moment, I admire He Xiao''s master Duan. He has done enough preparation in the early stage. Today, everything will come naturally, and I am the one who is really embarrassed. I can''t blame him for making he Liancheng take me to this banquet. On the surface, he Liancheng made concessions and reluctantly attended. In fact, he used my identity to resolve his embarrassment and public attention. I really can''t guess what will happen when the party starts. Will someone point the finger at me and the two children. However, this arrangement was decided by he Liancheng and he Zelin after discussion. At that time, I also felt that sooner or later, the two children would have to come into our sight. I might as well take this opportunity to show up.

    Now, it''s no use thinking about anything else, so I have to go in without any discomfort on the surface.As like as two peas, He Liancheng sat beside He Zelin, put Maria Tung on his lap, and dragged yuan yuan to He Zelin and Luo Fengyun, saying, "Dad, mom, this is the eldest son, this is the second year Maria Tung, the same looks."

 Chapter 236

    Before I came in, I told two little things, so after he Liancheng introduced them, they called out cleverly: "good grandfather, good grandmother."

    The smile on he Zelin''s face became stronger. He took out the prepared red envelope and handed it to the two babies. He said, "good boy, how old are you?"

    "Six years old." Yuan Yuan answered seriously.

    When he Liancheng saw that the old and the small were taking over normally, he was obviously relieved and moved his buttocks which only touched the edge of the sofa back.

    He Xiao came over and stood beside me and said in a low voice, "I really envy them having a mother like you."

    I looked up at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Brave." He sighed in a low voice and walked to he Zelin with a smile.

    I don''t understand the meaning of his words. I don''t know whether he is really praising me or turning the corner to satirize me. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are also paying attention to He Xiao, who is walking past. He lianchengjiu obviously got tangled for a while, but he still said, "Tong Tong, Yuan Yuan, this is uncle He Xiao."

    He Xiao goes up to give the two little babies a meeting gift. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong cleverly ask for humanitarian thanks.

    After hearing what he Liancheng said, he Zelin, who was sitting in the middle, had a relaxed expression on his face. He is a wise man. He knows that even if he Liancheng accepts he Xiao now, he agrees on the face and opposes in the heart. It''s just that on such occasions, he Liancheng only needs to be willing to play with him.

    Yuanyuan and Tongtong are not particularly noisy children. They are more and more formal in this strange environment, but they are heartless. Since I put them on the ground, they have not been idle for a moment. They walk around the sofa again and again, and even the flowers on the tea table are destroyed by him.

    I went to sit next to he Liancheng, chatting with he Zelin with a smile, but my heart and eyes always focused on Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong. After I sat down, they quickly straightened up and sat between he Liancheng and he Zelin. Although the movement is restrained, it is still quiet and generous.

    The atmosphere in the living room of the small meeting was getting familiar with each other under the disturbance of leniency, ignorance and fearlessness. At this time, a waiter came in from the outside, bent over to he Zelin and said, "Mr. He, there are already guests."

    He Zelin raised his hand and looked at his watch. He said to his two sons, "there are guests coming. Go out to meet them."

    He Liancheng nodded, then turned to me and said in a low voice, "you are here with your parents."

    I face a tight busy nod, he said smoothly, but I have not adapted to this identity. Then he turned and went out, leaving me and three children with his father and stepmother.

    Luo Fengyun looks very happy, as if she is really happy for he Zelin. But who knows, this full of prosperity and intimacy, and she really did not have much to do. But she is such a self-cultivation, he Zelin''s happiness as their own, for a long time, not only people believe in the play, people also believe in the play.

    The banquet started at eight o''clock. We accompanied he Zelin to meet guests outside at seven fifty.

    It''s my first time to experience such an occasion. Although he Liancheng told me about the process in advance, I still feel a little uneasy. Aunt Cao helped me to hold Kuankuan. I took Yuanyuan and Tongtong and followed him three steps behind his parents.

    The banquet hall was almost full of strangers with decent smiles. Most people come in company with well-dressed women.

    When people saw our party appear, they all slowly quieted down. He Zelin took the microphone from the waiter with a smile on his face, looked around the audience with a friendly smile, and then calmly said, "thank you very much for your appreciation of he. As a matter of fact, I invite you here today for a family affair. " When he said that, it was very quiet.

    He Ze Linton said with a smile: "it''s not right. It should be said that it''s for two families."

    People''s taste was completely suspended, and the whole banquet hall was quiet to a certain extent. Then he said to himself, "when you are old, you will think about some old things, what you regret or don''t regret, what you did wrong or right..." his voice was loud and his tone was candid, "but only when you come to my age to look back, You will know that everything you have done is right. "

    Next, someone took the lead in clapping. In the twinkling of an eye, the applause was like thunder.

    At this time, a man about his age came out of the crowd, shook hands with him and said, "brother he, I admire him for cutting the mess so quickly. It''s not clear who you are. There are only two things a man has to do in his life. One is his career, and the other is his children. "

    This person is also holding the microphone to speak, the applause of the whole hall was suppressed, it can be said that he led to the main topic. He Zelin patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Bai, I''m very grateful for your face." His sentence has attracted a lot of echo.He Zelin looked around the audience again, and then he really said, "as you all know, I have only one son under his knee, which is really thin. But not long ago, I learned that I have a son, he Xiao, who is well-known and has been running Hanhua for me. You all look up to him and give him a name that makes me feel ashamed. "

    He Xiao really has a little reputation in the financial circle and is known as a little genius.

    He waved with a smile to let he Xiao and he Liancheng come to him. He Liancheng''s smile was decent and generous, and he Xiao''s eyebrows were modest. Both of them were dressed in formal clothes today, which made them look very elegant. In fact, as long as a man is tall, his facial features are straight at one end. Not to mention these two people, he Liancheng is a little proud and handsome; He Xiao is modest, gentle and elegant in temperament, and beautiful in appearance. It''s really dazzling for such two people to stand beside he Zelin.

    All the people present were elite. They knew why they were here today. Naturally, they had enough face and congratulated together, saying that he Zelin''s two sons were all excellent. As long as it''s a man who has been in business and has a successful career, there are few illegitimate children out there, but some don''t admit it, and some treat them as their own children when they are brought home from birth. He Zelin''s move, on the contrary, is more aboveboard than those who hide and tuck in.

    When the voice of congratulation almost went down, he Zelin pulled He Xiao to himself and said to the guests, "from now on, please take more care of my young son."

    He said and looked at He Xiao with a smile and said, "don''t you change your tongue today?"

    "Dad." He Xiao lowered his head, called a little shyly, and then looked up at everyone with confidence and humility.

    At this time, the atmosphere was already very warm. Some people even looked at He Xiao enviously and whispered something.

    He Liancheng has always maintained a decent smile in the whole process, and occasionally handed me a reassuring look.

    When he Xiao made it clear, some people had noticed me and the children who had been following him. Some even asked in a low voice, "is there another thing?"

    He Zelin was not impatient. He took Kuankuan in his hand and said to everyone, "my eldest son Liancheng has been spoiled by me since he was a child. He is a bit out of the ordinary. You may have heard that some time ago, smelly boy and I were fighting against each other. It was a bit difficult to clean up. It''s only two weeks ago that I learned that the girl he''s always liked is after his old friend. " When he said that, he waved to me and said, "come on, Leyi, meet you."

    I went to his side, he pulled me to introduce to the public, said: "after a while, you will be able to eat the wedding candy sent out by our family, this is my future daughter-in-law, Lin Leyi, that is Lao Lin''s daughter." The last sentence he said was to those who stood aside and were similar to him.

    Those people are a sudden realization of the expression, nodded and said: "is the sudden disappearance of Laolin from the imperial business district?" Some even whispered my dad''s name.

    He Zelin said with a smile: "no, I just knew it. If I had known it earlier, I would not have made so many misunderstandings."

    Everyone had a clear expression, so someone began to ask Kuankuan, and mentioned Kuankuan. The smile on he Zelin''s face was obviously more. That kind of smile overflowed from his eyes. He said with a smile, "this is my great grandson." After that, he took Kuankuan a few steps forward, came to some people about his age and said, "come on, Kuankuan, let''s get to know him. This is grandfather Bai, and this is grandfather Guo..."

    Kuankuan doesn''t have stage fright. He looks all the way with his big eyes open. Little fat hands are dancing like greeting.

    My business, he Xiao''s business, even Kuankuan, the unmarried child, was so lightly exposed by he Zelin, and so beautifully exposed.

    In the future, even if someone mentions the past again, I''m afraid most of them will regard it as a good talk. He Zelin''s way of lifting heavy weights like light is really something that ordinary people can''t learn.

    In this society of success theory of result, you can act recklessly and despise the routine. As long as you achieve the right result, everything before can be regarded as hiding one''s talents and cultivating one''s talents. But if you can''t do it, everything in front of you will become a joke, even the whole life will become a joke.

    I don''t know if I''m lucky today. Fortunately, I didn''t become a joke.

    He Liancheng blinked at me quietly. There was a touch of accomplishment in his eyes.

    Kuankuan is the king of popularity everywhere. All the people who are about the same age as he Zelin are attracted by he Zelin''s deliberate show off. They hold kuankuankuan''s fat hand and talk to he Zelin enviously.

    At this moment, he Xiao has gone to greet the guests for dinner. He Zelin takes a seat at the main table with Luo Fengyun and Kuankuan. He Liancheng quietly came up to me, quietly picked up Tong Tong, took Yuan Yuan and motioned me to go with him and sit down.The atmosphere of the banquet hall is warm and lively. The identities of Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong have been spread all the time outside. When you see that he Zelin didn''t mention it, you have tacit understanding to expose it, and no longer ask.

    With a sigh of relief, I took Yuanyuan''s little hand and followed he Liancheng to the main table a few steps away. Just then, the door of the banquet hall was suddenly pushed open and three people came in.

    Led by a middle-aged woman, covered with diamond ornaments, it seems noble and compelling. She came straight to us with short curly hair, a wine red skirt, seven inch stilettos on her feet, and a white bag with diamonds in her hand. She was followed by two young men and women, both in their twenties, with exquisite clothes. I''m a little familiar with this woman, but I can''t remember where I''ve met her.

    Her momentum is like a sword, born in this bustling and bustling, splitting a road with a chill. It''s almost 200 meters from the door to the innermost main table. Today, there are nearly 300 people. The whole banquet hall is full of lively banquets with Chinese characteristics. According to common sense, the sudden appearance of a person won''t cause too much attention. However, the momentum of her body made people have to pay attention. After successfully attracting everyone''s attention, she stood in front of us with a smile on her face and said, "he Zelin, I don''t agree with everything today."

    From her appearance, he Liancheng''s face has been changing. When she stood at the table, he Liancheng had come to her, even put his hand around her shoulder and said something in a low voice, but he still couldn''t stop her from saying it

 Chapter 237

    Different from the shock, he stood up calmly and said with a smile: "you may not know him. This is Lian Cheng''s aunt. She lives in the United States and is away from China for most of the year."

    When I heard what he Zelin said, I remembered that this woman had met me once. When I accompanied he Liancheng in the blind date drama, she personally took Xue Ming to have a blind date. After seeing that I deliberately kissed he Liancheng, Xue Ming turned and left with anger. After that, he Liancheng drove a car on the road to play a big play of chasing the first love, and finally announced the end of the play with a rear end.

    He Zelin''s words dispelled many people''s curiosity. She is indeed the most qualified person to oppose He Xiao''s joining the sect. It''s just that my aunt''s words don''t have much deterrent effect on this kind of thing. After all, it''s the family affair of he family. It''s always a bit nondescript for you, a woman with a different surname, to oppose.

    "Aunt, sit down first�� He Liancheng put down all his body parts in his voice. He was afraid to make trouble and embarrass me.

    "Liancheng, have you been in pain for so many years? You don''t tell me about such a big event as getting married and having children? In addition, people like Lin Leyi, if you are fooling around and want to get married... "She was interrupted by he Liancheng before she finished her words.

    "Aunt." He had a loud voice, which was higher than his aunt''s, "these are family matters. I''ll explain them to you when I go back, OK? Please let today pass first. " The last sentence is the lowest.

    "Lian Cheng, I can''t interfere too much in your marriage, but I don''t agree to make such a big concession for a woman. Who is he Xiao? Do you agree to recognize such a cheap brother? What would your mother think if you did that? " Her voice is not big or small, with a cool chill, and such an occasion out of place. People in the distance can''t hear it, but people around the main table can hear it clearly.

    When he Liancheng was talking with his aunt, he Zelin called He Xiao to his side and asked him in a low voice. Then he Xiao immediately got up to appease the guests.

    On this occasion, he Liancheng''s aunt came to smash the scene with such a gesture. He Zelin had enough self-restraint, and still arranged everything with a smile on her face before she could deal with her with a smile.

    Luo Fengyun was a little embarrassed at this time, but still stood up according to he Zelin''s idea. He and he Liancheng held he Liancheng''s aunt and whispered: "let''s talk slowly. Today is a big day after all. No matter what Zelin does, Liancheng is always his eldest son. Don''t worry."

    He Liancheng even said with advice, every word makes me feel sad. As he said this, he looked at the young man standing on one side and said in an almost pleading voice, "Yonghao, help your mother get in. Let''s go back and talk about it, OK?"

    I could feel the eyes around me gathered on me again. This kind of feeling was like a needle on pins and needles. Originally, I thought that he Zelin''s high picking up and gently putting down could make me come down from the top of the storm and never be surrounded by people again. Unexpectedly, he Liancheng''s aunt suddenly broke the sense of transparency that we had tried to create before. Just like suddenly thinking of me, everyone had a guess in her eyes, and even Yuan Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong''s eyes were more explored.

    He Liancheng knows that if this kind of situation is really big, the most embarrassing thing is me. After all, he Xiao is just an illegitimate child. This has already been said. As for me, I divorced with two children, gave birth to another child before I married he Liancheng, and had the experience of being a wine maid... If all this was dug out, it would involve my parents, my mother''s engagement with he Zelin, and then my marriage would be ruined... Really, I''m more suitable to be picked out than he Xiao. He Liancheng naturally thought of these in an instant, so he tried his best to put down his position and ask his aunt to do it. He never showed such a posture in front of me, the kind of deliberate supplication and soft accommodation, let me feel like a knife stabbing heart.

    "Auntie, I do it for a reason." He Liancheng repeated this sentence again.

    Her eyes swept me lightly, then looked at Luo Fengyun standing on one side, said to Luo Fengyun with a smile: "you seem very generous."

    Luo Fengyun''s face tightened and returned to normal. He said with a smile, "I didn''t give birth to a son and a half for Lao he. I think Lian Cheng is as big as my own. If you say that you are not generous, you will inevitably have feelings after a long time. You are also watching Lian Cheng grow up. Don''t embarrass the children. "

    The young man, who was called Yonghao by he Liancheng, looked at me and his mother. He came forward and said in a low voice, "Mom, if you lose your uncle''s face again on this occasion, even your cousin will be affected."

    He Liancheng''s aunt didn''t know which sentence she had heard. She sighed and said, "Liancheng, I didn''t want to lose your face. It''s just that you would agree with the matter of He Xiao''s coming back from his ancestors. How do you want me to explain it to your mother? How can you do that when a child born to a third son becomes your own brother? "

    When she just came in, she stood in front of the table and said that, the people in the field were talking about it. At this time, he Xiao had successfully appeased her. He Zelin saw that the situation in the venue had been controlled. He immediately took the opportunity to go to her and solemnly apologized, "I know that you are angry for your sister when I do this, but we should put it down after so many years."When he said this, he Xiao was right. He Xiao had gone down to explain quietly that it was he Liancheng''s aunt. Everyone knew why she was making trouble. When her curiosity was satisfied, they were quiet. He Zelin apologized in a loud and sincere way. No matter how much trouble she made, she would not cause too much trouble. Unless she points all the blame on me, but she is he Liancheng''s own aunt, naturally she will not deliberately embarrass me in such a scene. At this time, deliberately embarrassed me, he Liancheng''s face can not be saved.

    So this seemingly unbreakable farce, under the command of he Zelin and the cooperation of He Xiao and he Liancheng, is not as destructive as expected.

    But no matter what, this episode in the middle of this banquet will be flying all over the sky tomorrow. As for who is the biggest beneficiary, it is still unknown. Next, it depends on who has done enough work in public opinion this evening, and who can recover his reputation.

    He Liancheng took the opportunity to walk into the living room behind the banquet hall with Yonghao and his aunt. He set up the sofa cushion and helped her sit down. Then he hurriedly poured a cup of tea to her and said, "aunt, I wanted to fly over next week to explain to you in person, but I didn''t expect you to run over when you got the letter."

    Instead of taking his tea, my aunt looked up at me, pointed to the sofa opposite her and said, "Lin Leyi? Sit down and say

    Now only he Xiao is supporting the scene outside, and the rest of the people come to the living room of Xiaohui. We all know that we must pacify he Liancheng''s aunt today, so that this matter can have a good effect, otherwise it will make a big difference later. Although everyone will not be defeated, it will certainly be very ugly. How to save face depends on whether he Liancheng''s aunt leaves steps or not.

    I looked at the people''s eyes, obediently went to sit down.

    In fact, as far as my personality is concerned, generally speaking, I can''t bear the deliberate contempt of others, but with he Liancheng, it''s becoming a common practice.

    She watched me sit down, but she didn''t talk to me. She looked up at he Zelin, who was sitting on her side, and said with a smile, "he Zelin, I know I can''t stop you today, but there''s a sentence I want to bring to you."

    Seeing her finish, he Zelin nodded and said, "I know that you are talking about independent directors. I always remember this. Just rest assured. Liancheng is my eldest son, Kuankuan is my eldest grandson. He Xiao''s identity is just a passing in front of the public. Now I''m old enough to know my destiny. I can''t bear to have my own flesh and blood floating outside. It''s unfair to Lanling. I''ll go underground and explain it to her one hundred years later. "

    "Dad, aunt, it''s all my fault that I didn''t make it clear with my aunt in advance. There was a misunderstanding." He Liancheng is busy.

    "Misunderstanding?" His aunt sneered, "it''s not a misunderstanding. I did it deliberately to show you. If not, who still remembers that there are still people in our yuan family? It''s just that the whole family went overseas and didn''t do much at home. "

    "I always remember, not to mention the independent director, even the foundation that you have not started..." he Zelin''s words were interrupted by Yonghao after only half a sentence. He said: "uncle, I just remember. I heard that there was a big fight between uncle and cousin, but I still think it''s time to start. I didn''t expect you to give up one step. "

    Although these dialogues are simple, the information contained in them is amazing. I didn''t understand one of them. When I looked at he Liancheng, he looked puzzled.

    "Well, let''s go over the matter of He Xiao first. I just want to have another son. Even if I want to give him some inheritance in the future, the Han Hua family will be enough." He Zelin did not mention the foundation and independent directors mentioned just now, but directly changed the topic.

    He Liancheng''s aunt this just light smile: "brother-in-law, I am not unreasonable person, you just go to the front to treat your guests, I and Liancheng have a few words to say."

    What he Liancheng''s aunt did today seems meaningless, but in fact, she quietly supported him. It''s not stupid for anyone who can make a place in the business circle of the imperial capital. Knowing the past more than ten years ago, she will naturally think of who he Liancheng''s grandfather is and what his background is. If you don''t know, you will definitely inquire about it. It is estimated that you will get a very satisfactory answer. Compared with he Liancheng, he Xiao has a poor background.

    When I look up to the rich circle as an ordinary person, I always feel that some things are incomprehensible. After I was really together with he Liancheng, I realized that seemingly unrelated events are inextricably linked. Among other things, all kinds of in laws are too complicated for ordinary people to imagine. What freedom of love, freedom of marriage, are calculated step by step out of the exchange of interests.

    Every step is benefit, family, personal... In this circle, everyone is not simple. When I understood this, I felt that it took a lot of courage for Liu Tian to ruin his marriage. Even if Jia Yuhan was unbearable, if Liu Tian had not insisted on opposing, the Liu family would have allowed the marriage to go on smoothly.

    Although I don''t know what the yuan family''s background is, I guess from Aunt he Liancheng''s bearing that her background must be not simple.Luo Fengyun has been able to hold Mrs. he Zelin''s position for more than ten years with her own ability. It''s really not a carefree master. Or she didn''t have a baby, oh no, no one allowed her to have a baby.

    It suddenly occurred to me that he Liancheng once told me that after Luo Fengyun married his father, he quietly put strong sterilization medicine into her hot milk before going to bed every night. Taking medicine regularly for a year made her lose fertility.

    At that time, because I was totally in the position of he Liancheng, I sighed in my heart that it was good that he started early. Now I think of it, I feel a cold sweat. If a teenager can have such a trick, someone must teach him. Who gave him the tasteless and colorless imported medicine? Who helped him do it together?

    He Liancheng''s little mother Luo Fengyun is so easy to get pregnant this time. How can she easily miscarry? He Xiao has been planning for so many years. Why did he wait until now? For the sake of me and Kuankuan, he Liancheng almost turns against he Zelin. Why does this aunt stay on the sidelines all the time, but jump out at this time?

    ����

    "Leyi, I didn''t expect that Liancheng would choose you." Aunt he Liancheng''s words pulled me back. I didn''t know how to answer them, so I had to listen with a smile

 Chapter 238

    Her this words just export, he Liancheng already vigilantly looked at her, preemptive mouth said: "aunt, is I dead pester her not to put.". Everything between us is my fault. You don''t want to talk about her. Who makes your nephew worthless is that he is infatuated with her. "

    His aunt gave him a cold look and said, "Oh, as soon as I speak, you''re so nervous. What do you want me to say next?" When she said that, she stopped and looked at he Liancheng with a smile and asked, "who swore in front of me in those years that he never touched his body in the flowers?"

    I believe he said this because he was such a person when I first met him. Every time I go to zijintai to have fun, I order a room full of beautiful girls. I spend a night in luxury and spend a lot of money before I leave.

    He Liancheng said with a smile: "this is a prodigal son who will not change his gold."

    "That''s it..." she said, half way back, silent for a while before saying, "Lian Cheng, I really love you, or I can say even worse things." Speaking of this, she looked up to the young man standing on one side and said, "Yonghao, in your first year of college, how did your cousin teach you to take your sister?"

    Before Yonghao opened his mouth, he Liancheng blushed and said, "aunt, can you tell me which pot you don''t open?"

    "Mom, Xiaohan is still there." Yonghao reminded.

    What he said reminds me of a girl who has been following in, but has not spoken. She is a transparent girl. She is only about twenty years old, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. She didn''t speak much. She didn''t speak since she came in. Her face said don''t come near strangers. If it wasn''t for the man to say this, I almost forgot her.

    "Cousin." She was ordered by Yonghao. She took a step forward and called.

    He Liancheng''s face was even more embarrassed. He said hastily, "has Xiao Han come back this time? How many days do you want to stop here? "

    "The three of you want to talk about the past and go to one side of the room. Lin Leyi and I have something to say." Aunt he Liancheng did not continue to sneer at me, but calmly pointed to the door.

    He Liancheng immediately shut up, hugged his aunt''s arm and said, "aunt, I know you love me most. Leyi is the person I''ve chosen in my life. Don''t embarrass us, OK?"

    When he said this, he didn''t have any formality. His whole body was like a twist of sesame candy. He wanted to stick it to his aunt. The girl of Xiaohan was the first one who didn''t like her eyes. She chuckled. Then she sat down beside me and said with a smile, "you see, my cousin has been like this since he was a child. When he made a mistake, he would be shameless."

    "Xiao Han, I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve become smart." He Liancheng was told by his cousin that he couldn''t go on. But before his aunt let go, he was reluctant to succeed.

    Xiaohan ignored him, but continued to say to me: "my mother didn''t mean to embarrass you, she just knew your origin and origin, and she didn''t want to accept it. However, before we come here, we have made it clear what happened between you and your cousin. We know that we can''t open it, but we''re just testing it out. "

    He lianchengcai let go of his aunt''s hand and said with a smile, "I knew my aunt hurt me. I''m sure she won''t embarrass me."

    "You said that eight hundred times today." His aunt finally relaxed, her face relaxed, and with some helplessness, she nodded Xiaohan''s forehead and said, "this time, I shouldn''t take you. I can''t hide anything. It''s OK not to speak. When you speak, you''ll find out immediately. Did I try? You said everything before I tried! "

    When I heard this conversation, I really put down the stone hanging in my heart. It seems that he Liancheng''s aunt really loves him. After his coquetry, she is kind to me.

    He Liancheng formally introduced himself and said, "Leyi, I''ve come to see my aunt."

    I called with a smile: "Hello, aunt."

    "This is my cousin Xin Yonghao, and this is my cousin Xin Yonghan." He Liancheng saw that his aunt didn''t retort and lost no time to introduce him again.

    I said hello to them one by one with a smile, and then sat down again.

    At this time, his aunt nodded slightly and said, "since Liancheng has chosen you regardless of everything, I can''t say too much against it. Unlike he Zelin, our yuan family is not so rigid. However, since you have come to the point where we can''t object, I should make it clear to you first. "

    "Aunt, you really don''t have to be so clear." He Liancheng stopped again.

    "Shut up. There are some things you have to say before you can decide whether to have a wedding." She gave a brief rebuke to he Liancheng, and her face regained calm and seriousness.

    "You say, I listen." I agree with her, some things know in advance to make a more accurate choice.I like face-to-face negotiations with people, and I hate scheming and scheming behind the scenes.

    "Liancheng''s marriage should not be decided so hastily. The only people he can marry are those people. After choosing between the right and the left, there will always be one who can get in the eye and have feelings. Liancheng''s mother died early. I watched him grow up all the time and was very concerned about his marriage. To tell you the truth, I''m really optimistic about Xue Ming. Later, when you did that, it happened that I knew that Xue Ming had someone else in mind, so I just did it. After we met that day, I went to investigate your background. When I knew that you were doing wine company, I was very relieved. In the field of joy on these love, few people will move sincerely. When it''s time to play, go your own way. So, I went back safely. "

    He Liancheng looked at me a little uneasily. I knew he was worried that others would hurt me when they talked about that experience. After all, for ordinary people, that kind of experience is an old scar. I''m afraid it will be uncomfortable to be mentioned so directly and clearly. However, I don''t care much about her words. First, I really feel that there is nothing shameful about such a career. Everyone can get what they want on that occasion; Second, I can barely say that I was clean at that time. Even if someone inquires about my experience now, it''s hard to find the record of my being wrapped up.

    "Later, I heard about you one after another. Although it''s not coherent, I know about you very well. I always feel that there are so many things that you don''t need me to intervene. It won''t take long for you to break up by yourself. Who would have thought that I''ve been waiting for you to break up. Instead of waiting for the news that you''ve broken up, it came out that you''re trying to give birth to a baby without marriage or fame. " When her aunt said this, she looked at me seriously and said, "you have a legacy of your mother. Love is love, regardless of life and death. When your mother found out that he was not the one she loved, she ran away with Lin Mushan regardless of her reputation and said that she would never step into the imperial capital again. "

    "Aunt, do you know my mother?" I''m a little happy.

    Since I can remember, my mother''s old friends are few, and most of them are my father''s business partners, and my mother is also close to these people.

    But she herself, really does not have a handkerchief to hand in. Even, for a long time, my memory of my grandparents was blank. I didn''t know for the first time that I had grandparents, uncles and cousins until I was 15 or 16 years old.

    I don''t understand why grandma''s family has been so far away from ours? Some time ago, after I knew about my mother and father, I vaguely guessed that it must have been a big deal in those years. My mother''s family felt that they had lost face. I''m afraid they said they didn''t want this daughter any more. That''s why they didn''t contact each other for more than ten years.

    My mother for my father, pay a lot, even can be said to pay all of their own. As a traitor of a family, she resolutely left the whole family, all relatives, all past, all friends for her father.

    "Why not? At that time, he admired her, hated her and looked down upon her. Women in that era, can do such a thing, it is really a bit earth shaking Aunt said, shaking her head, "like you, for the sake of children can do anything, really do anything."

    "When my mother was young, was she beautiful?" I couldn''t help asking one more question.

    My aunt looked at me, thought about it and said, "you don''t look like your mother. Your facial features are too clear. When your mother was about 20 years old, she was very soft and beautiful. She didn''t like to laugh and was a little melancholy."

    She stopped here and took a drink before she continued, "well, don''t talk about your mother, just talk about you."

    "Aunt, you all agree that we are together, so don''t mention these old things, OK?" He Liancheng didn''t know why. As soon as he heard that she wanted to get to the point, he wanted to stop her.

    "How does she know whether to choose you or not if I don''t finish?" He Liancheng''s aunt said.

    "It''s OK. Go on." I nodded calmly.

    "When you marry Lian Cheng with your children, even if everyone agrees on the surface and no longer talks about it, I don''t know what you think. In fact, in this marriage, Liancheng only lost, not gained. You''re making a lot of money She spoke directly, to the point, and I couldn''t refute.

    Feelings can not be quantified, so when we evaluate whether the relationship is worth it or not, we will replace it with monetary value. With such a change, I really took advantage of Tianda, and he Liancheng suffered from Tianda''s loss. I''m afraid there are still many people who feel that he Liancheng has been wronged to death, raising two children for others, and sharing the inheritance rights equally with his own children in the future.

    "Auntie, feelings can''t be compared like that." He Liancheng said this before me.

    "Liancheng, if you just maintain the unmarried cohabitation relationship with Lin Leyi, it will not have much influence on you in the shopping mall. If you really hold a wedding and get a marriage certificate, I can tell you for sure that you will find a variety of unexpected situations. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. If you regret it, come to me and I''ll take care of the aftermath. " I have thought about the reality of his aunt.Because living together for a long time, even some imagination is a bit like. We didn''t expect this situation, we just chose to turn a blind eye together.

    "Aunt, I''ve thought about it. I know it." He Liancheng replied solemnly.

    His aunt finally had nothing to say. She looked up at her son and said, "Yonghao, if you dare to do this in the future, I''ll break your leg."

    "I won''t, mom." Yonghao glanced at me and nodded seriously.

    So far, there is nothing to say, she said with a smile: "son of a bitch, no matter how well you marry or not, I''ve got something on my mind after I get married."

 Chapter 239

    He Liancheng finally laughed, and his vigilance suddenly dissipated. He turned back and held my hand and said to her, "aunt, it''s more than just a matter of mind. After a while, I want to go to my mother''s grave."

    "By the way, Kuankuan..." she seemed to have something to say, and felt that the occasion was wrong. When the words came to her mouth, she suddenly swallowed it down and said with a smile, "there are only two ways for a person like he Xiao to deal with it. One is to put it beside him for easy control. The other is to play far away completely. It''s better to give him a company alone, and then live and die, and be rich."

    "I''ll think about it. Originally, I was very defensive to He Xiao. Later, after Leyi and Kuankuan came home, I found out that my father treated me differently. " Although he Liancheng could see that she had not finished what she had just said, he did not ask. Instead, he went on with the topic.

    She slowly began to laugh and said, "it''s not true. How can it be the same when you bring it up with your own hands or when you throw it out and grow up by yourself?" Speaking of this, she said to me, "Leyi, speaking of Kuankuan, you go to take the baby in. I just had a look, but I didn''t see it clearly."

    I look at he Liancheng, he also quietly urged me to say: "you take it, Dad now want to reconcile with his aunt, will not say anything."

    I was in the small reception hall with a smiling face for almost half an hour. I kept thinking about Yuanyuan and Tongtong outside. I was afraid that little things would have stage fright on such an occasion, and that someone would deliberately embarrass me. After hearing this, I immediately turned around.

    When I opened the door, I found that the atmosphere outside was very warm at the moment. He Xiao accompanied he Zelin to a toast at the table. He drank clean when the wine was dry. He Zelin just raised his glass and pretended. However, his identity and age were placed here, and others also gave him enough face. He walked to the next table with a smile and a compliment.

    On the main table, there were several elders of the same age as he Zelin. I nodded and said hello one by one with a smile. I went to Yuan Yuan and Tong, who were sitting on the table and looking at the crowd around curiously.

    When the two little guys saw me coming out, their faces were obviously happy. The thin fear in their eyes faded away and they subconsciously leaned against me.

    Kuankuan is in aunt Cao''s arms, playing with a big golden orange. Seeing me, aunt Cao raised her head and asked, "where''s Liancheng?"

    She asked very skillfully. She didn''t appear to be gossiping, but also let me make it clear about the situation in the living room. I don''t think it''s necessary to fight with her at this time. I took kuankuankuan from her arms with a smile and said, "his aunt wants to see kuankuankuan."

    She said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of Yuanyuan and Tongtong."

    I nodded, whispered two words to Yuanyuan and Tongtong, and carried Kuankuan into Xiaohui living room. I knocked on the door and went in. I looked up. He Liancheng looked a little flustered. I met him, took Kuankuan and hugged his aunt. He said, "come on, Kuan Kuan, call grandma."

    He Liancheng''s aunt took Kuan Kuan and said with a smile, "the nickname is Kuan Kuan. It''s the same name as your father when he was a child. Holding you is a bit like holding Liancheng when he was a child."

    Kuankuan doesn''t recognize his life, but he Liancheng struggles to get rid of his aunt and pounce on him.

    He Liancheng chuckled and flicked on his forehead. He said, "is grandma still reluctant to hold her for a while?"

    Kuankuan was played by him for a while, and his tears suddenly became watery. It seemed that he felt wronged, and he wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry.

    He Liancheng''s aunt couldn''t read it any more. She patted he Liancheng''s hand open and said, "a child who doesn''t know anything, what do you want us to do?"

    Kuankuan saw that someone supported him, and his huge tears came out. He no longer went to find he Liancheng for a hug. He turned around and looked at me with tearful eyes.

    I just reached for the tears on Kuankuan''s cheek with a smile. The door of Xiaohui''s living room was knocked. He Liancheng said, "please come in." aunt Cao opened the door from the outside, looking a little anxious.

    As soon as I saw it, I vaguely guessed that it had something to do with yuanyuantong. I immediately stood up and went to the door and asked in a low voice, "aunt Cao, what''s the matter?"

    "A Mr. Chu came to see you and said he had something to talk with you." She whispered.

    He Liancheng has come over at this time, just heard the last sentence, his face changed, he said: "aunt, let''s go out for a while."

    Although he Liancheng''s aunt didn''t hear what aunt Cao said, she saw our reaction and guessed something, so she nodded and said, "just do it. If you have something to do, come in and call me."

    I can''t turn to he Liancheng''s aunt for help with Chu Yi''s affairs, even if it''s a falling out. I guess he Liancheng also thinks that.

    We followed aunt Cao out of the living room and saw Chu Yi sitting on the main table, chatting and laughing with he Zelin, with He Xiao at the side.After a while, the two people have come back with a toast.

    Seeing us two coming out together, he Zelin said with a smile: "Liancheng, there''s a table in the small banquet hall over there. You two will go with your aunt. President Chu''s business in the imperial capital is booming. If you can enjoy this light, you''ve also given your brother he Xiao some thin noodles. Let''s sit with us. "

    Chu Yi appeared on such an occasion. Just now he pointed out that he wanted to find me. He must have come to find fault. I can guess that when Aunt Cao went to Xiaohui living room to call us, he Zelin and he Xiao came back and succeeded in stabilizing Chu Yi.

    Even if he wanted to find something, he couldn''t deny he Zelin''s face. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are sitting on his right side. Chu Yi flagrantly gives food to the two children, which makes them at a loss. They don''t know whether they are happy or upset.

    They are young, and they can''t figure out the whole story of a lot of things. However, on such an obvious occasion of he Liancheng''s family dinner, their biological father appears, and even the children can feel something wrong.

    He Liancheng went over to he Zelin and said with a smile, "Dad, this table belongs to my uncle''s generation. The two children are a little shy here. I''ll take them there."

    He Zelin nodded, and at the same time his eyes saw Chu Yi.

    Chu Yi felt he Zelin''s eyes, took a deep breath, pressed down some emotions, and said to he Zelin with a smile: "I know it''s too late. I came here in a hurry and didn''t prepare any gifts."

    With such a light and calm sentence, he Zelin gently uncovered this page and said with a big smile: "the arrival of Chu always gives me face."

    I don''t know why Chu Yi came here, but he Zelin put everything on He Xiao''s head, as if Chu Yi really came for he Xiao. In front of these people, Chu Yi couldn''t help giving face to he Zelin and forbearing.

    We two with three babies to accompany he Liancheng''s aunt to dinner, did not expect that just in the room was still calm aunt out of the door, the expression on the face of a moment became frosty, walking very fast, let me and he Liancheng catch up. Without waiting for us to catch up, she had already come to he Zelin and said simply: "in Lian Cheng''s face, we will postpone today."

    He Zelin''s face was very ugly. He''s just about to speak, but he Liancheng''s aunt interrupted her. She said, "by the way, how can you say that he is also Liancheng''s biological father? In order to recognize he xiaoguizong, is it a bit too hard to distinguish between distant and close relatives by agreeing to his marriage?"

    He Liancheng didn''t expect that there would be such a show. He was stunned. When she finished, she turned away with a cold smile, and the people who left the table were speechless.

    An old man who sat closest to he Zelin said with a smile, "it''s natural for my uncle''s family to come to vent their anger on my nephew. Why don''t you mind. After that, I''ll take my two children to the door and explain clearly. Who can be so angry when they are all so old? "

    His words solved the embarrassment in the field. Chu Yi saw the back of aunt he Liancheng and his party, and something moved in his eyes. I see things are not good, I know his character, stubborn up is nine cows can''t pull back, look like this, he also has something to say, it seems to see Aunt he Liancheng''s heroic act, a little don''t want to worry about he Zelin''s face.

    I broke away from he Liancheng''s hand, grabbed him and said in a low voice, "come out with me."

    My quick success intercepted him to be about to export words, he looked at me suspiciously, with almost whispered voice said: "strategy to slow down?"

    "Please see, when we had real feelings, come out with me." I slowed down and really added a plea.

    He hesitated and nodded. When I saw his movements, I turned and walked out.

    Across the crowd through the banquet hall, I went to the lobby outside the small foyer door waiting for him, see him follow out, I pushed the door into the small foyer.

    This is a place for the early guests to rest. At this time, the banquet begins and there is no one here.

    As soon as he came in, he ran into the door and twisted the lock to lock the door from the inside. He sneered and asked me, "Leyi, I''ll feel soft when I look at you and ask. You look at what I do, but you never feel soft. Hit me in the face in front of so many people? Let my son into the door of what family, tube a rich second generation who can''t do anything called father? Do you really have to do this to me? "

    "The two kids didn''t call him Dad, but I had to bring them on this occasion." I explained patiently to Chu Yi for the first time.

    "No? That''s right. You''re going to hurt your little son. Did you see two children sitting alone at a big table when I came in? Everyone is guessing their origin, and some people even privately ask if these two children were born to clients when you were at zijintai. " Chu Yi forced me step by step and looked at me coldly, "where do you want my biological father to stand?""You think too much. I''m just not here at that moment." I''m still trying to explain.

    He said with a sneer: "yes, he Zelin can hold me down. In terms of wealth and power, I can''t compare with any other family in the imperial family. Will I be crushed? You''ve found a big tree to cool off. Just now I really want to go out, business, face, so straight Leng hit he Liancheng''s face, let everyone know that he picked up a woman I played with the rest

    "Chu Yi, don''t talk too hard. I''m not right about what happened today, but you''re going too far. " I was so infuriated by his words that I could hardly stand. I can''t imagine how he Liancheng would have been if I had been a little late and he had said that

 Chapter 240

    He approached me step by step, and I retreated step by step in his fierce eyes until my back hit the wall and there was nowhere else to retreat.

    "Lin Leyi, do I sound bad?" He forced me, "the failure of our marriage is due to my irresponsibility, but did you tell me when you divorced that you were pregnant? Did you inform my biological father after giving birth? Have you ever thought of asking me to help you when you take your child to deal with those hard days alone? "

    When he said this, his voice was so intense that he couldn''t breathe. He stopped for a moment and looked directly at me.

    I dare not look in his eyes. What he asks is the truth. I knew at that time that there was only one purpose for me to be pregnant, to have children alone and to live alone, that is, to make the children never know Chu Yi. I never thought that he would come into my life again in such a sudden posture.

    "Well, I can understand the original, because at that time just divorced you hate me, you hate my infidelity in marriage. But do you know why I cheated? Every day when I come to your house, I feel like a man who needs your family''s alms to survive. Do you understand this feeling? My mother and I have been living together for 20 years. We thought we could take her to us after we got married. But what''s the truth? You said you wanted to live with your parents and refused to live with my mother in the house I rented. I''ll bear it. Who made me love you so much. What did you get in return? After you get married, you are still beautiful. You are pushing cups with men in business to expand your career. Have you ever thought of my feelings when you drink and socialize with those men? " He pressed my shoulder, his face came up, facing me, and there was something in his eyes that I didn''t understand.

    "Chu Yi, don''t mention those old things. Now that we have come to this stage, do you think it''s still interesting to mention them?" I turned around and didn''t look him in the eye. No matter who is right or wrong, the ending has been written.

    The pressure on him is so strong that I can''t breathe. He never said these words, I never knew our marriage caused him so much depression. These words, if they were said in marriage, might not have come to the point later, but I didn''t think of them at that time, and he didn''t mention a word.

    I didn''t understand how a man''s self-esteem needs to be maintained. It was in the relationship with he Liancheng that I gradually learned to be considerate of others and pay attention to the feelings of another person in my marriage.

    Chu Yi''s words made me feel that I didn''t pay enough attention to him, but is it useful to say that now?!

    "When you have a new love, of course it''s boring. I want you to know that I have made efforts to recover, but the result is to watch you take my two sons step by step into the arms of other men, and let the children follow you to compromise. " When he said this, he held my chin, forced me to turn to look at him, and continued word by word, "we won''t divorce if you use what you have for me, and the children don''t have to look at all the guests helplessly at other people''s family dinners, and watch their mothers holding their half brother to laugh, socialize, and please other people''s families."

    His eyes were pathetic, with sadness that I didn''t dare to see. I didn''t know how to answer. I just subconsciously stretched out my hand to break off his hand holding my chin and said, "Chuyi, no matter who was right or wrong in the past, there is no way to recover this step. What do you want now? "

    "I can''t hate you or love you now. Even the only guilt you have is spent in your heartless rejection. When I came to the imperial capital, I knew for the first time that I had a child, and I knew for the first time what you had paid for raising a child, my heart was almost aching to death. But at that time, Cheng Lina was still with me. I didn''t want to lose my marriage again. I wanted to compensate you with money. What about you? You rejected me with invincible strength. I didn''t want you to work so hard. You took back the custody of the child step by step. Yes, in the past few years, you have become stronger in the society like the big dye vat. In the social intercourse with countless men of various colors, you have become more ruthless, and your strength in a soft coat is unmatched. I''ve been defeated and defeated, but I can''t bear to put my child between us. I asked Cheng Lina for a divorce, thinking that after the divorce, I would have the opportunity to take you and your children to my side. No matter what you do to me, I''ve decided to spend all the time to make up for it. However, I''m still late. At that time, you suddenly decided to be with he Liancheng. " He squeezed my chin and said, "do you have a damn conscience! You keep saying it''s for the kids? What did you do? What have you done to live a good life for yourself? Have you ever thought about what will happen to the two children after they have another half brother? "

    "Have you ever thought about my situation?" I looked at the man in front of me who said he was so innocent, and suddenly I felt very funny.

    Who does he think he is? Why does he think that if he comes to me after divorce, I will come back to him with my children?! His self-confidence is groundless. He even has a good reason to cheat!In this world, everyone, from his own standpoint, will feel that everything he has done is right, that he is innocent and that he is victimized. However, who has ever thought that in your own memory, you have revised all the details that are not good for you, revised over and over again, confirmed over and over again, until the whole thing that has happened is close to your perfect imagination. You are in your own subconscious, in your own memory, you finally become an innocent, victim... You are kind, you push everything to each other. How ridiculous!

    I don''t know if my memory has been modified by my subconscious. I only remember what I have experienced. I won''t forgive Chu Yi, let alone accept his compensation.

    Akutagawa Ryunosuke once explained perfectly in a short story how people modify their memories from their own standpoint. In a simple homicide, every witness stated what he saw, and everyone felt that he had not lied, but everyone''s narration was completely different, and the simple event became bizarre in the narration of different people. That seemingly bizarre story is called "Rashomon", its unreality is reality.

    I, Chu Yi, including Cheng Lina, Chu Yi''s mother... And so on, all of us are innocent, kind and forced in our respective memories! Every choice you make is normal and reasonable!

    "Why didn''t I think about your situation? I even want to sincerely wish you and he Liancheng never die. But in reality, what are my children''s roles in your love that will last forever? " He asked angrily, staring at me with red eyes.

    I don''t want to explain anything with him any more. He has a good reason to come here. He wants to screw up everything today, and then we will have a big bang like a planet in someone else''s orbit, and finally we will return to our orbit with black and white.

    "You''re here today to screw this up?" I asked wearily.

    "Lin Leyi, I''ve done something I''m sorry for you, but I''m not as mean as you think. I just want to take this opportunity to see the children and make up with you. I know the news is very late, even if I feel lost and reluctant, I still come. I didn''t expect that as soon as I came in, I saw two children sitting alone, unaccompanied, helpless and scared Chu Yi raised his head and kept silent for a long time before he said in a repressive tone, "I''ve been bleeding so I can''t keep calm just now. Give me your child. You''ll soon have your own home, your own child. Give me my child back. "

    "No I heard his terms and shook my head immediately.

    No matter Yuanyuan, Tongtong or Kuankuan, they are all my flesh and blood, and I will not give them to anyone.

    "Lin Leyi, you are so damn selfish!" He said fiercely.

    "My feelings for every child are the same, and even in my heart, I may prefer Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong. Don''t take your conjecture and guess as a fact! He Liancheng is also very good to them. " I am fully aware of the reason why he is so angry today. I try to ignore his ugly words and explain again.

    After my marriage to he Liancheng, the two children will gradually change their name to he Liancheng''s father. His influence in our life will be smaller and smaller in the future. He is not willing to. I understand him, but I don''t give him the baby. Yes, I''m selfish. I don''t want to take away the children I raised by myself.

    "The same? Are you lying to ghosts? " Chu Yi said with disdain, "you either agree to give the child to me, or I''ll go out and announce the identities of Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong, announce your identities, and see if your wedding is still possible?"

    "Chuyi, you are so mean!" I was so angry at his mean words that I lost my mind again.

    "Despicable hat, you''ve put it on for me. Why don''t I be despicable to the end?" He regained his composure again, and his cold words turned into a knife.

    At this time, the door of the small rest was slapped vigorously outside. I knew that he Liancheng must have come to me. He held out his hand and pushed open Chu Yi, who was blocking me. He quickly walked to the door of the room and wanted to open the door to let he Liancheng come in.

    When I passed him, Chu Yi suddenly sneered twice, reached for my waist, pushed me to the wall and grabbed my collar for no reason.

    "What are you doing?" I was scared by his crazy behavior, and tried to break away from his imprisonment with my hand

 Chapter 241

    "Do you think the relationship between you and he Liancheng is so strong? My marriage with you failed in a misunderstanding. Do you think he won''t? " He said that he had already exerted himself. With a hiss, my collar was torn open by him. The black dress with one shoulder was torn. I covered my chest with my hand.

    He looked at me with a condescending posture and said, "Lin Leyi, your body used to be so attractive to me, but now I''m a little tired of it. I''ve been sleeping in a bed for more than a year. Which inch of your body have I never seen, kissed or caressed? What''s the point? Is it interesting? I even know where you have a lover''s mole. " The more he said, the more ambiguous his tone was. With that kind of tired of dismissing, I immediately felt blood gushing up my head.

    "Chu Yi, shut the hell up!" After listening to him, I was so angry that my ears were congested. For a moment, I could only see his mouth moving, but I couldn''t hear what he said next.

    At this time, a figure came to me like wind, hit Chu Yi in the face with a heavy fist, and then turned back to take off the suit and put it on me.

    I just saw clearly, in front of me very near, that pair of eyes full of pity and anger is he Liancheng. I looked at the door a little unconsciously and saw that Aunt Cao closed the door from the outside in time. In less than half a minute, many people have seen everything in the room. I looked back at he Liancheng and couldn''t figure out when he came into the room? Was it just now?

    "What did he do to you?" He Liancheng shook my shoulder and asked.

    My reason recovered at this moment. I shook my head calmly and said, "nothing. He just wanted to make a misunderstanding between us."

    "Chu Yi, you deceive people too much." He Liancheng pushes me behind him, raises his leg to cover his mouth, and Chuyi walks over. Chu Yi was completely unprepared for being hit by he Liancheng just now, and the corner of his mouth was still dripping blood.

    At this time, he narrowed his eyes slightly and stepped back, then released his hand and came over. The two of them fell together. I didn''t know what to do. I wanted to pull them apart, but I didn''t have a chance to get close.

    At this time, they are like ignorant children, rolling together on the ground, fighting with each other with the most stupid moves. Every punch has a bang sound, which makes my heart pull.

    I wanted to go out and ask someone to come and separate them, but I lost my courage when I came to the door. It''s best that no one knows what''s going on in this room. There are so many people outside. If they are seen clearly what happened, they don''t know what will happen next.

    "Stop fighting!" I yelled and said it over and over again.

    The two people on the ground were tangled together, and no one heard me at all.

    I don''t know who is more ruthless, or who can suffer losses or take advantage. I walked around the room at a loss and saw a big bone china vase on the table beside me. I reached for it and fell to the ground. The huge sound made them pause a little, and then you and I started to fight. This way of putting on TV doesn''t work at all.

    The door was pushed open from the outside again. He Xiao rushed in and kicked the door up. He frowned at me, then bent down to hold one of them. He said angrily: "don''t fight, for fear that there will be no bright news tomorrow?"

    Chu Yi was hugged by He Xiao. He didn''t struggle to get out for a moment. He Liancheng got up and punched his belly fiercely.

    I look at all feel pain, busy in the past to hold he Liancheng, but it''s too late, his rain like fist fell on Chu Yi again.

    Chu Yi''s face was stained with sweat and his expression was not clear, but he frowned tightly. He bent down in pain under he Liancheng''s fist, and the blood from the corner of his mouth was flowing more.

    I hugged he Liancheng''s waist from behind and dragged him back with all my strength. I said, "don''t be crazy!"

    "I''m crazy!" He threw me away with a sneer, turned back and asked, "do you feel bad when I hit him?"

    "Yes, she must. Our time together is no shorter than your time together, we are still each other''s first love Chu Yi smears the blood from the corner of his mouth and looks up at he Liancheng with a smile. His expression angers he Liancheng again.

    He Liancheng walked over quickly and swung his fist to smash it down again. Then he Xiao dragged Chu Yi back a few steps and said aloud, "if you fight any more, you''ll be killed!"

    "He Xiao, don''t worry about my business. Get out of my way!" He Liancheng looks at He Xiao fiercely and scolds.

    "You stop, dad is seeing off the guests outside. When the guests are gone, you go outside and fight in front of the old man. The more lively the better. Now the old man let me in just to keep you from making more noise. " He Xiaoyi picks his eyebrows and drags Chu Yi to a place far away from he Liancheng.

    The fight between he Liancheng and Chu Yi was very similar. After he Xiao suddenly put in a bar, Chu Yi quickly lost the upper hand. His fists on his belly were not light. Now his face began to turn white, and he quickly became pale and frightening.He Liancheng listened to He Xiao''s words, and his face became more angry. He said with a sneer, "Ho Xiao, get the hell out of here!"

    "He Liancheng, keep your mouth clean!" After hearing he Liancheng''s words, he Xiao was like a dog with his tail trampled on. He was always calm. He immediately became angry, released his hand, pushed Chu Yi aside and walked forward a few steps.

    He Liancheng smiles, looks at him and says, "if you have a mother like that, don''t be afraid to be asked."

    He Xiao''s face turned white and his steps became more and more steady. He came to he Liancheng in a few steps and said in a cold voice, "you say I have no problem, but you dare to say something about my mother again. You can''t be good today." He said, taking off his gold rimmed glasses and putting them on the small table beside him, sneering, "if you make this matter big, it''s a shame together? Do you think I cherish reputation more than you do? Wrong, he Liancheng. I didn''t know what fame was when I was young. Don''t forget that I was called a wild seed to grow up. "

    I know he Liancheng''s character. What he can''t stand most is being provoked by others.

    He Xiao''s words stabbed him to death successfully. He loosened his wrist and said with a smile: "well, don''t be kind. I''m tired of playing this play with you. Do you think I''m dead? I''ve been bullied one or two. "

    He Xiao also no longer talks nonsense, a fist waved out. He is different from Chu Yi. He seems to be very methodical.

    All this happened so fast that I didn''t have time to react. They had already fought.

    Chu Yi looked at me by the door and said with a smile, "you can bear such a complicated family relationship, but you can''t bear the fact that there is only one mother in my family. Lin Leyi, have you become cheap in recent years, or are you really stuck in the door? Looking for such a good family? Is it because he has more money than me? "

    I have been confused by the situation in front of me, and his words have successfully angered me. I raised my eyebrow to look at him and said, "it seems that he Liancheng didn''t strike hard enough. He didn''t hit hard enough. You still have the strength to gloat here."

    When men fight, women feel helpless. There is no room for women to have any say under their fists. It''s useless for me to say anything, and I can''t open the door to go out. Several times I wanted to pull apart he Xiao, but they inadvertently threw him away. Then I bumped into a nearby object, and I didn''t know where I hit them. After several attempts, I not only didn''t pull them apart, but also got hurt all over.

    He Liancheng was even distracted when I was fighting in the past, and he Xiao took the opportunity to smash a few punches.

    At this time, I know that no matter what it is, when it is impossible to solve it, fist to fist is the most effective way to solve it.

    At this moment, the two people''s long suppressed illusion of peace was torn to pieces. They smashed the tea table, smashed the vase, and made the ground full of broken glass and porcelain pieces. Both of them were quickly decorated. When I saw he Liancheng hit by He Xiao, my heart suddenly twisted into a ball. I looked around for something to weigh my hand and tried to knock him out with a stick.

    But in the rest room, all the decorations were not weighed. The only vase I could lift was smashed, and the rest were the coffee table and sofa... I stood looking around to find something I could use.

    Chuyi said to me with a light smile, "it''s getting lively outside. It seems that the guests are leaving."

    He stood closest to the door and could hear the outside. As soon as I heard what he said, I knew that things were not going well. I ran to him and tried to block the door in front of him and lock it from inside.

    Who knows I was a step slow. When I ran past, my high-heeled shoes sprained because of panic. I fell on the carpet and knelt on something. I felt a deep pain.

    When I got up from the ground with pain, he had already opened the door of the rest room and opened it to the maximum. He walked out a few steps, looked at the people outside and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my ex-wife had found such a good fiance, and I also saw a good play."

    When I came to the door with my knee bleeding and limping with pain, he had finished all this, looked at me like a provocation and said, "since you have found your happiness, you should always give my child back to me."

    When the crowd outside saw Chu Yi open the door, they first quieted down. After listening to his first sentence, they began to talk fiercely, and then they were quiet again. As soon as Chu Yi''s second sentence came out, the voice of discussion rose again, and it became loud, like a bomb was dropped in the crowd.

    Everyone''s eyes were focused on me. There was inquiry and disdain in my eyes, and some voices that were no longer whispering were saying, "which child is Chu Yi''s? Has this woman ever been divorced? "

 Chapter 242

    "He Liancheng will marry a divorced woman? How could someone who didn''t even look up to Bai Shuang for this woman before... "

    "Don''t you know, it''s just for this woman that I quit my marriage with Bai Shuang..."

    ����

    I was almost knocked down by such a series of comments. I held on to the wall and barely stood still. I looked at Chu Yi a few steps apart, He said with a faint smile: "it''s always difficult for people to marry into a rich family with your children. In the future, there will be a lot of trouble about the inheritance right. Why don''t you give me your child instead of killing three birds with one stone?"

    He said, and if he had a point, he looked at He Xiao and he Liancheng, who were beating their heads in the room.

    The things in the eyes of the onlookers changed again, and they really thought in the direction suggested by Chu Yi. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. Then I opened my eyes again, looked directly at him and asked, "if I give you the baby, will I do it?"

    "If you give the child back to me, we don''t owe each other. What else can we do? You think I''ll remarry you again? It''s just a woman I''m tired of playing with. If you didn''t steal my child, I would come back to you? Don''t be sentimental Chu Yi turned his back to the crowd and faced me with a smile in his voice. He made these words more and more dirty. His voice is not big. I''m afraid nobody can hear him except me. Even so, my face turned pale and I felt shivering all over.

    I never thought that Chu Yi, who loves face so much, would speak so plainly. His head was like being smashed flat with a hammer. All of a sudden, he couldn''t say anything, and his brain was blank.

    Chu Yi said in a lower voice: "Lin Leyi, when I want to destroy you at last, I still can''t do it. I''ll save face for you. Sorry, I take back what I said He looked at me for a few seconds, then turned away from the crowd and went out.

    At this time, he Zelin had come over and saw he Xiao and he Liancheng, who were in a mess in the room. He came over with an iron face, and said in a low voice, "how many things can''t be solved at home, so we have to make a fool of ourselves here!"

    He Xiao stopped first, and he Liancheng punched him again on the bridge of his nose. He got up from the ground with two tubes of nosebleed. He Liancheng still had to do it. He Zelin raised his voice slightly and said, "are you deaf?"

    He Liancheng finally hung down his raised fist and loosened his left hand, which had been holding He Xiao''s collar.

    "Go back and clean it up for me!" He Zelin said angrily.

    At this moment, he Xiao and he Liancheng, though they did not agree with each other, glared at each other, but they stopped and went out.

    He Zelin Mingming just scolded them and asked them to go back to clean up. But when they were about to go out of the room, he murmured angrily and said, "no one of the kids is worried. They are all here."

    Then he gave me a light look and said, "you go in too. No one of you is allowed to leave this room until I send the guests back."

    In comparison, he Zelin''s tone was much softer to me, but when I heard his words, my heart sank, and finally everything was messed up. After working hard for such a long time, when we were about to get a good result, all of a sudden, we all messed up.

    His gentleness to me is a kind of politeness, which has treated me as an outsider.

    I just stood at the door, only moved two steps to the door. When I was about to close the door, I saw two small figures running away from the crowd.

    These two little figures are Yuan Yuan and Tong who have been forgotten for a long time by the adult world. They ran to me and saw that my knees were bleeding. Their faces turned white. They looked at me at a loss and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Nothing." Dragging my legs, I pulled the two children into the room and closed the door, blocking the eyes I couldn''t bear or didn''t want to bear outside the thin wooden door.

    It''s like the whole room was bombed. The carpet was in a mess. Broken glass and porcelain were all over the floor. The white leather sofa was stained with blood. Even the walls were spattered with blood.

    He Liancheng and he Xiao sit on two sofas, pull the distance between them to the farthest, and then stare at each other.

    I did not speak, holding Yuanyuan dragged his legs to the side of the corner to sit down, and then looked at his knee injury.

    Yuan Yuan shook my finger a little and asked in a low voice, "Mom, does it hurt?"

    "Silly boy, it doesn''t hurt. Don''t worry." I soothed the frightened Yuanyuan in a low voice. Tong Tong leaned against me. I could feel his helplessness and fear. His small body was close to me, just like a leaf shaking in the wind.Yuan Yuan was calmer than him. He stood on my right side and looked at me like a little guard, separating me from the other two men. There was a flash of anger in his eyes, full of nervous defense against He Xiao and he Liancheng.

    After hearing Yuan Yuan Yuan''s words, he Liancheng turned his eyes on me, and then found the injury on my knee. He quickly stood up and came over. When Yuan Yuan saw his action, he tensed up and looked at him with vigilance. When he was one step away from me, Yuan Yuan took a step to block his way and suddenly said, "don''t come here, don''t hurt my mother."

    He Liancheng''s face turned white. His eyes turned grey. Looking at Yuan Yuan''s reaction, he said in a small voice, "how can I hurt your mother? I just want to see if she is seriously injured."

    His tone was like a fire that had been cold for several days, and there was no heat.

    I know. We''re done. I had already passed the age of dream, but I still stubbornly believed this sudden dream, and devoted myself to it. At this moment, we are tired and our dreams are broken.

    However, I was always unwilling to do so. I almost subconsciously pulled yuan yuan to his side and said to he Liancheng in a soft voice: "I''m ok, a little skin injury. Just now Yuan Yuan didn''t know what happened in the room. He was too worried about me. "

    He Liancheng also reluctantly laughed, touched Yuanyuan''s head with his hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt your mother."

    Yuan Yuan''s body slowly softened down, and his cold hands had a little temperature.

    He Liancheng came over, squatted down, carefully checked the wound for me, looked up and said to me: "don''t move, there are still pieces of porcelain in it. You can bear it. I''ll pull it out first, and then send you to the hospital immediately."

    "Well." I also feel that there is something in the wound, every step is painful.

    He Liancheng rubbed his hands clean on his body, then pressed one hand on my knee, the other hand pinched a corner of the porcelain piece in a piece of blood and flesh, and suddenly pulled it out.

    I felt that my knee was suddenly hit by an arrow. When it was so painful that I almost cried out, I bit my lips and swallowed the pain. My mouth smelled of blood.

    "I''ll take you to the hospital." He Liancheng changed and bent down to hold me.

    The door was pushed open at this time. He Zelin came in with a quiet face. He glanced at he Liancheng and said in a cold voice, "this can''t hurt anyone. Please sit down for me."

    He Liancheng raised his head, gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, Leyi''s knee is seriously injured..."

    "I don''t think any part of you is less injured than her. If you still recognize me as a father, sit down for me. " There was no anger in his words. His voice was so cold that it made people feel trembling.

    He Liancheng had no choice but to sit back on the sofa. He Zelin looked at me and said, "Leyi, let the children go out first. Aunt Cao and the two of them are outside. You can rest assured."

    I knew that he had something to say and that there was no need for the two young children to come into contact with these things too early, so I pulled the two children up to him and said softly, "good boy, go out first, mom will be ready soon."

    Tong Tong looks at Yuan Yuan, who stands stubbornly.

    "Be good, be obedient, mom is OK." I hugged him again and gave him a kiss on the forehead.

    Yuan yuan finally nodded difficultly, looked at me again, lying in my arms and whispered, "Mom, don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you."

    I was so hot in my heart and my eyes were so hot that I couldn''t make myself cry. I patted him on the back and motioned them to go out.

    Yuanyuan and Tongtong came out of the room. He Zelin sat opposite us, looked at He Xiao and then at he Liancheng, and said in a slow voice, "it''s very face when things come to this, isn''t it? What was agreed in advance? Everyone has a good temper, right? "

    He Xiao was the first to admit his mistake: "Dad, I''m too impulsive. I won''t be like this in the future."

    "After that? You want another fight, don''t you? " He Zelin raised his voice. He Liancheng took a look at He Xiao and said in a cold voice, "it''s really meeting with the wind to make the rudder. It''s so fast to admit your mistake?"

    "Shut up He Zelin was even more impolite to him. After saying this, he swung his eye knife and asked him, "do you think I''m old and can''t beat you?"

    He Liancheng finally shut up this time.

    He Zelin looked at them and took a deep breath: "the last 20 or so people who left today saw it with their own eyes. I''ll find a way to solve it. You don''t have to worry about it. Now that I''ve given birth to these two useless sons, I have to be able to wipe the bottom of your rotten business. "

    He Liancheng wanted to say something. He looked at he Zelin''s gesture in the air and swallowed it.

    He Zelin ignored his reaction and continued: "wait a moment, the Secretary will list all the media in the imperial capital, and you two will be responsible for half of it. We should ensure that no negative news about He Xiao''s ancestral banquet will come out in any media tomorrow. Even if it is smashed with money, I have to seal up these openings! Who''s in charge of the media has a problem. If I don''t make a tight cut, I''ll settle with who. "He quickly calmed down when the family was in such a mess, and he had come up with a solution when we were still struggling with the result of our feelings.

    "Did you hear that?" He Zelin asked

 Chapter 243

    He Liancheng and he Xiao both nodded in response. He Zelin was angry, raised his voice and said, "didn''t they all have blood just now? It''s like not having a meal right now. Liancheng, he Xiao has not been with me since childhood. I don''t want to talk about him. How many times have I told you that I''m not afraid of your trouble? What do I fear? " He looked at He Xiao and said in a reiterative voice, "I''m afraid you''ll put your head in the shell after you make trouble. Did you hear what I said? "

    He Liancheng raised his head and said solemnly, "I heard you."

    He Xiao looked at he Zelin with a twinkle in his eyes and also answered.

    At this time, he Zelin turned to me and said, "Leyi, it''s really not easy for you and Liancheng to come to this day. You gave birth to Lian Cheng again regardless of everything. I meant to agree with you two. Today, in front of all the guests, I also said to admit that you are his future daughter-in-law. Next, I don''t want to say more. You can do it yourself. "

    He Liancheng looked at he Zelin with an uncertain look and opened his mouth to stop talking.

    "You don''t have to ask me any more. Since I said yes, I won''t take back what I said. It''s just that you two need to seriously consider what you are going to do next. I won''t interfere in your decisions. If you decide to get married, then have a wedding. I don''t mind if I decide to maintain the status quo. " He looked at me and said seriously, "as long as you think clearly, just let me know the result."

    He Zelin''s tone is no longer loving and family, there is only business alienation.

    When he finished all this, he scanned us one by one with his eyes and said, "wait a minute. When the doctors come, they all bandage the wounds and go back to do what I told them. As for the reason of your fight, I don''t have to ask. It''s just that this is the last time. Who will stir up trouble in the future and get out of the gate directly. "

    Then he stood up, pushed the door open and went out.

    I know the meaning of his words. Although he didn''t directly express his disappointment to me, he expressed it incisively and vividly in a plain tone. Chu Yi''s appearance shows that I have not been able to deal with my past. Since I am still involved with my ex husband, I have no right to remarry. I don''t know what will happen next with he Liancheng. But for the first time in my heart, I wanted to seriously consider whether or not to give up this issue.

    This idea is like a seed. It germinates and takes root as soon as it appears in my heart. I look up at he Liancheng and think about how to open my mouth if I want to give up.

    There was already a doctor waiting outside with a medicine box. He saw he Zelin go out, nodded and walked in directly. He turned a blind eye to the tragedy in the room, went directly to us, looked at it, and said to me, "you look at the biggest wound, first give a simple bandage."

    He Liancheng nervously asked: "do you need to go to the hospital? There may be porcelain fragments in the wound."

    The doctor opened the box, took out the tools and said to he Liancheng, "don''t worry, I''ll handle the wound well. It''s just skin injury. It''s OK."

    He Liancheng took my hand and said, "bear it for a while, and it will be OK soon."

    The doctor stopped looking at us and began to deal with the wound. From the injury just now, the wound has been a little coagulated, and then he opened it again with tweezers and wiped it with alcohol, which is extremely painful.

    I feel that my brain is jumping up with pain, but this kind of physical pain makes me feel a little relieved. I can concentrate on the wound and have less thoughts in my mind.

    He Liancheng half face, nervously holding my hand, carefully staring at the doctor''s action, occasionally see my leg shaking, look up at me, the other hand gently pat my arm, as if this can relieve the pain.

    At this moment, I even hope that the pain of the wound treatment time can be extended indefinitely, because only in this way can I not let the idea in my mind grow like crazy.

    There is always a time to finish a thing, whether it is painful or pleasant.

    If you want to use one thing to distract your attention, you will feel that time passes by all of a sudden. When the doctor stopped and raised his head to say yes to me, I felt as if only a few seconds had passed.

    The idea in my head immediately came out of the darkness, and I hardly dare to look at he Liancheng''s caring eyes.

    "I''ll send you and the kids back. I''ll deal with the media." He Liancheng stretched out his hand to stop the doctor from treating those blue and purple wounds for him, and said to me, "he has gone."

    I looked up to the opposite side and found that he Xiao didn''t know when he had left. The sofa on the opposite side was empty.

    "I''ll take the children back, and you''ll be busy." I tried to squeeze out a smile.

    "I didn''t arrange it well. Don''t think about it. I should have thought that Chu Yi would not give up so easily. " He squatted in front of me, reached out his hand, touched my cheek and said, "go back and have a good rest. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow."I know the implied meaning of he Liancheng''s words. If the media is successfully dealt with this evening, all this will be concealed. In the future, at least on the surface, everything will be calm. If either of them makes a small mistake tonight, tomorrow will be a big one.

    Aunt Cao came in at this time, holding Kuankuan and leading Yuanyuan and Tongtong.

    I looked behind her and didn''t see Luo Fengyun. Aunt Cao knew who I was looking at and explained in a low voice, "Mr. He, they left first. I''ll stay and help you take care of the children."

    He Liancheng took a serious look at me, went to Aunt Cao, pressed her shoulder and said, "aunt Cao, please send her to the car, and then you''d better go back. My father is old now. I can rest assured when you are around."

    Aunt Cao nodded and he Liancheng turned to go out.

    Kuankuan has always been noisy, but this evening was unexpectedly quiet, lying in my arms, looking at Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong sitting on one side, silent.

    Yuan Yuan looked at my wound carefully and asked anxiously, "Mom, does it hurt?"

    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s just a little skin injury. It''ll be fine in a few days." I forced a smile on my face.

    I don''t want my children to know what I think, and I don''t want them to know how embarrassed I am tonight. I want to act like a normal person, but no matter how hard I try, I feel my face muscles are very hard. I want to pull out a smile, and my cheeks are tight and sore, but I still can''t laugh.

    When I got home, I coaxed Kuankuan and put him on the crib. When I turned back to urge the two children to sleep, I saw them lying at the door, looking at me eagerly. Yuanyuan''s mouth moved and still didn''t say anything.

    I know they''ve been through this evening. They must have something to ask me. I don''t want to continue to pretend to be confused. I went to squat down and put them both in my arms. I rubbed his face and asked, "what does the baby want to say?"

    Yuan Yuan lowered his head and tangled with his clothes for a while. He raised his head and asked, "Mom, what''s Dad doing tonight? Is it because Dad, my brother''s grandfather, is so angry? "

    Who said that children do not understand the world of adults, they have not spoken, but understand everything.

    At this time, I suddenly realized that this evening''s event hurt the child too much, and I felt so guilty that I couldn''t help it.

    "Scared the baby, I''m sorry, it''s all the mother''s bad, I didn''t expect these." I hugged them and apologized in their ears.

    Yuan Yuan shook his head in my arms, and the fluffy little hair swept my ears and cheeks. There was a kind of warmth that I couldn''t give up. He went into my arms and said, "it''s not my mother''s fault. It''s my father who comes here."

    On the way back, I always thought that if I didn''t start this relationship, two children would be with me and simply live an ordinary life. The thing we worry about every month is whether we have enough money. There won''t be so many unexpected situations that people can''t cope with. If I get along with he Liancheng during this period of time, in the face of every ordeal and turning point, I resolutely give up, everything has been calm... At this moment, I hate my persistence, my character''s beginning and ending, and my own stubbornness.

    "I don''t know how to tell you today, but no matter what happens, mom will always love you." I put this pale words out, and then can not say anything else.

    They''re quiet in my arms, and I can hear their heartbeat, right in my chest. Such a stable beating, let me slowly recover, like someone bit by bit to give me confidence again.

    I finally took a long breath, pulled the two little guys out of my arms, looked them in the eyes, said with a smile: "don''t worry, mom is OK. I was hurt just now. It hurt a little silly. Now we all go to take a bath and then go to bed. My mother can''t help you wash, and the wound can''t be stained with water, otherwise it''s easy to get inflamed. "

    "Does it hurt now?" When Yuan Yuan heard what I said, he immediately asked, with worry in his eyes.

    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, so mom recovered." I rubbed their little heads, stood up, pushed them into the bathroom, and turned back to the room to look for bath towels and pajamas.

    By the time I got back, the two kids had already turned on the shower and stood under the shower head, naked and steaming.

    See me open the door, Yuan Yuan wearing small slippers Baba Baba ran over, took the clothes on one side of the shelf, a little shy to push me out, mouth said: "here is water, mother out."

    I turned and went out, and the whole person revived in the power they inadvertently gave me.

    Even if everything returns to zero again, I still have them, who will never leave me. At this moment, I think of he Liancheng''s mother. She must love he Liancheng like I love Xiaobao. He Liancheng must be as attached to her as children are to me. However, my appearance broke all the balance. He didn''t want to give up his family or lose his love, so he was in a dilemma. In a time of swing and dilemma, slowly lose the bottom line, forget the original intention.Without me, he Xiao would not be so easy to return to his family; Without me, he Liancheng would be a carefree second ancestor in the group. What am I? Is he Liancheng one of the few variables in his life that have great influence? Make everything worse

 Chapter 244

    I am uneasy to wait until dawn, to refresh the web page, to see the day''s news. Jump from one website to another, there is no media mention about last night, not a word. Finally, I only found a few media to write a message about He Xiao''s ancestry in a way of one word.

    Although I don''t know how he Liancheng and he Xiao cooperated and how much money he spent last night, the result now is that there is no media report on what happened last night and everything is quiet as if nothing had happened.

    I put down my tight heart and thought to myself: I really don''t know what we''ve seen in the media, some of which are completely true and have not been modified.

    He Liancheng came back at noon, hugged me and said wearily: "it''s basically done, not much. Last night, Chu Yi''s deliberate opposition took a lot of effort to suppress it. "

    "What did he do?" When I heard Chu Yi''s name, I felt a sharp pain in my head and asked with a frown.

    "He gave all the media press releases and retouching fees. Hurry up, we used three times the price to suppress this matter, and he counterpressed it. In short, he stayed up all night, just like bidding, and the price was outrageous. Later... "He said simply, hesitated for a moment, released his arms and said," did you call Liu Tian later? "

    "What happened to him?" I didn''t expect that Liu Tian would be involved in this matter after his tone changed.

    "Later, the media biased towards us and replaced the press release made by Chu Yi in the finalized newspaper with other contents. Don''t you see that? There are only a few small media that mention the incident last night. " He Liancheng himself went to the table and poured a glass of water.

    His voice was a little hoarse. After moistening his throat with a drink of water, he looked at me strangely and said, "didn''t you call him for help?"

    "No I shook my head. I don''t know how Liu Tian suddenly knew about it. He was about to get engaged. How could he have the energy to disperse to me. Moreover, I repeatedly hinted to him that even if I did not choose he Liancheng, I would not choose him. He and I can only stop at friendship.

    "Leyi, he''s still following you." He Liancheng turned around and drank all the water left in the cup like a drink. He looked up at me and said, "his persistence dwarfs me."

    Before I could figure out how to answer, he looked at me with red eyes and whispered, "I''ll go to sleep for a while."

    Shlan once told me that at this time, I should run into the bedroom and gently pacify him. However, I watched him go in and close the bedroom door, standing still.

    This series of events happened all of a sudden during this period of time. Some of them came out when I was caught off guard, and the results came out before I could make clear what I really thought.

    I need to take care of the recent series of events after he Liancheng dealt with the emergency last night.

    When did it start, and everything quickly slipped out of control? I began to think seriously that the original events, though all of a sudden, were understandable. It seems that from the time Chu Yi proposed at the award ceremony during his trip to Shanghai, the occurrence and progress of everything became sudden.

    Chu Yi, Chu Yi... He seems to be doing nothing, and every careless move seems to be premeditated for a long time. I need to ask what all this has to do with Chu Yi, so I reached out and picked up the cell phone that was thrown aside.

    Just when I found out his phone and wanted to dial it out, a phone call came in, which belonged to Shen mo.

    I didn''t hesitate to get through right away. I turned to the balcony and walked to the bedroom to avoid affecting he Liancheng''s rest.

    He was full of smiling voice from the phone: "Leyi, do you want to see something��

    "What?" Listening to his calm tone, I feel shocked. Everything that comes out of his mouth, as long as it is related to me, may cause an earthquake.

    At the moment of receiving the phone call from Shen Mo, my doubts about Chu Yi suddenly wavered, and I thought that everything seemed uncontrollable, starting from the inexplicable appearance of this man on the phone.

    "Come to me if you want to know." He said over there.

    "What the hell is going on? You say so mysteriously that I suddenly don''t want to know. " I said faintly.

    I lost interest in his way of doing things in a way that one after another had a plan. Last night, I knew more clearly that the more I focused on things, the easier it was to go in the opposite direction. Shen Mo''s call aroused my interest. What I first thought of was he Liancheng.

    But, I suddenly don''t want to know everything related to he Liancheng, what I know, what I don''t know. I don''t want to hear anything, I don''t want to understand, I''m ready to play ostrich."I know what happened last night. He''s very fast. In the game with the media, it''s really good to use one night to force Chu Yi to have no room to fight back. But don''t you want to know why it happened last night? " He recognized my lack of interest and didn''t want to pretend to be mysterious any more. He just talked about last night.

    I''m not surprised that he can know all this. He is one of the first people to know about He Xiao''s reunion banquet.

    "That hotel is owned by your friend. You know, there''s nothing strange about it. What else do you want to say?" I said quickly, "if you want to tell me, just say it. Don''t play mystery. I''m a little bored. If you don''t want to say it, that''s it. "

    With these words, I waited for a few seconds. As long as Shen Mo didn''t say anything there, I hung up. I have nothing to do with any news he has. Now the situation is, he Liancheng, they put everything down yesterday. For now, the results seem to be good. Only he Liancheng and I know that the next thing is our choice, and our choice has nothing to do with anyone or anything.

    I don''t know what he Liancheng is like. As far as I''m concerned, I really have lost the courage to continue. Shi Lan''s persuasion a few days ago is still in his ears - Lin Leyi, you are a woman with children. You can''t afford to play with them. You should die early and have a better life!

    At that time, it seemed that I wanted to open up. With the determination to burn the boat, I wanted to find a suitable opportunity to separate from he Liancheng and put everything on the right track. The so-called long pain is better than short pain, I want to quickly understand all this. However, what happened later in the system made me believe in a false appearance, that is, we seem to have achieved the right result. In the face of this hard work, there are a few people who can not help picking. I couldn''t help it. I stepped on the bench and thought about my toes. I stretched out my hand and found that it was just a projection. I couldn''t touch it unreal.

    "Forget it. You can make your own choice. I don''t want to interfere with your decision at this time. You can pretend that I don''t know anything." Shen Mo unexpectedly stopped this topic.

    I turned around in my heart, hung up Shen Mo''s phone, went to the bedroom door, opened the door and saw he Liancheng sleeping soundly in bed. He was dressed in his original clothes when he went out, and spread himself on the bed with his eyebrows locked tightly, especially the blue stubble on his chin.

    I was in a trance when I heard a little voice calling for my mother behind me. I closed the door and turned my head. I saw my child standing a few steps away, looking at me carefully.

    I went over, bent down, picked him up and asked, "wake up? What about my brother? "

    "My brother is helping me find the clothes to wear in the afternoon. We want to discuss with my mother and see my father." He stared at me with bright eyes and said in a low voice.

    "Why? Can you tell me? " I asked.

    I was at a loss because of the children''s words. The two children have been very quiet since this morning. The two of them stayed in their room for a quiet morning, and even made this request?

    After hearing my words, Tong Tong''s eyes turned red. Tears quickly gathered in his eyes and then fell down.

    I was startled. I didn''t know if I was wrong or what the child thought of. I quickly held him in my arms and asked in a bit of panic, "if you have something to say to your mother, don''t cry, don''t cry."

    "I don''t want to leave mom." He choked and said that every word he said seemed to be choked back by his own cry. He tried to suppress his own cry, as if he was going to stop crying. "Brother... Doesn''t want to leave his mother either."

    "I know, I know, no one''s going to let you leave mom." I was busy trying to find out why he was crying so sad.

    Holding him, patting and whispering in his ear, he repeatedly said that I would not leave them, and they would never leave me, but he was crying all the time, very sad, with a little face red, and soon he was crying all over his face.

    I was so distressed that I tried my best to coax him, but how to coax him didn''t help.

    Yuanyuan and Tongtong are both children who don''t like to cry. They haven''t cried so sad since they were young. I was so scared by his crying that I wanted to calm Tongtong down and ask Yuanyuan what happened.

    But before I coaxed Tong Tong, Yuan Yuan came out of the room. His eyes were red, as if he had just cried. His eyes were swollen, but he was still trying to be calm.

    I pulled yuan yuan into my arms, patted the back of the child who began to burp with one hand, and repeatedly said, "no matter who is, we can''t separate the mother from the baby. Let''s stop crying, ah. If you have something to say to your mother, she will find a way to solve it. "

    Yuan Yuan opened his mouth and his voice was a little hoarse: "my brother doesn''t cry. I will come back to see you often in the future."

    What he said surprised me. Do you often come back to see us? What''s the little guy thinking? Where is he going? I suddenly realized that things were not as simple as I thought. It seemed that these two people had made some decisions quietly in the morning."Where are you going? Baby, tell mom, "where are you going?" My voice is trembling, I don''t know what kind of answer he will hear next.

    "Mom wants us and dad wants us. I discussed with my brother. I''ll follow my father and my brother will follow my mother. Then it''s OK. " Yuan Yuan''s red eyes look directly into my eyes.

    The calm and determination in his eyes made me panic. I could hardly believe that they had made the decision quietly. Let alone let one of the children follow Chu, my heart was twisted at the thought of their decision.

    "No, no, baby thinks too much, mom won''t let you separate." I''m incoherent.

    "That father will come to look for, mom and uncle he still can''t be together." Yuan Yuan lowered his head, biting his lips, and then raised his head. The firmness in his eyes was irrefutable

 Chapter 245

    When I looked at him like that, my heart broke with a bang. They are precocious, because I am not qualified, I am not a competent mother, let the children at such a young age learn to look at people, learn to clumsy self preservation, learn to use the way to hurt themselves to protect me.

    "Baby, no matter what happens, mom won''t leave you or leave you. I''ll find a way to solve dad''s problem, OK? Don''t you think that? How about that? " I finished this sentence and looked at the expressions of both of them anxiously.

    The two little guys usually look at the surface quietly, but they have great ideas in their hearts. I''m afraid that I''m late, and I''m afraid that they have inherited my stubbornness of not bumping into the south wall and not looking back.

    At the end of my speech, the two of them looked at each other, and then lowered their heads to think about it. Time passed slowly. I was anxious, but I didn''t dare to ask. I had to wait for their reaction.

    "Can we meet Dad?" Yuan Yuan looked down and thought for a long time, but he raised his head. I suddenly feel a kind of desperation. To what extent have I messed things up?

    "It''s OK to meet Dad, but mom wants to know what you really think. Don''t hide mom, OK?" I looked at both of them eagerly, and I didn''t know if they would agree to me. Before I knew it, they were so precocious that they had their own ideas and learned to make their own decisions.

    "Good." Yuan Yuan nodded, Tong Tong saw his brother''s action, also slightly nodded.

    "Come and sit down." I pulled them to the sofa and sat down on the carpet, looking up at the two little faces.

    They also looked at me with the same eyes, I thought and thought hard to ask: "do you want mom and dad?"

    I wanted to ask them who they would like their mother to be with. Although I want to know what they really think, I can''t ask them directly. That question is too difficult for them.

    Yuan Yuan shook his head unexpectedly and said, "no, we want to be with mom instead of dad."

    My hanging heart finally came down. Fortunately, there is still room for recovery.

    "Then why did you two discuss that one should stay with mom and the other with dad?" I asked patiently, less nervous in my heart.

    "Dad always comes here to embarrass mom." Yuan Yuan looked up at me and said directly, "if we could have one past dad, it would not be like this."

    "Silly boy." I held him in my arms. He is only six years old this year, but he wants to protect me in such a way. I am moved and feel powerless at the same time.

    "Mom, you are very happy with uncle he." Tong Tong added.

    I was moved by their simple words. My throat was tight. I took a few breaths to speak. I''m not afraid to be moved by the people who are closest to me when they see my tears. It''s not a shame.

    "Well, I''ll call dad later and show you around. Then let''s make it clear, OK?" I said with a smile across a layer of water mist.

    "Well, if dad doesn''t agree, we can separate. We are still in the same class from Monday to Friday. We only separate on Saturday and Sunday. Mom, don''t worry. " Yuan yuan reached out to help me wipe my tears and said thoughtfully.

    He thought so far, which really surprised me.

    I was moved, but also a little happy, in their hearts I will always be ranked first, no one can surpass. They even pay more attention to my feelings than to their own.

    After the two of them said all these words, their emotions calmed down obviously, and the choking child recovered slowly. I got up and twisted the towel to clean the faces of the two little guys. I said, "I''ll discuss with uncle he, and then call dad, OK?"

    Yuanyuan and Tongtong nodded. I turned and went into the bedroom. Seeing he Liancheng still asleep, I couldn''t bear to go over and kiss him gently.

    He had a shallow sleep, opened his eyes and asked vaguely, "what''s the matter?"

    "The two little guys have their own ideas. I want to discuss with you to see if we can find a solution." I sat down by the bed.

    He suddenly woke up, got up and sat up against the head of the bed, took me to his arms, looked me in the eyes and asked, "are you crying?"

    "Well." Just outside, I was moved by two little guys. My eyes are still red, and the sour in my nose has not faded.

    "What''s the matter? What do they think? You say it He let go of the hand that held me.

    "They are too precocious. They want to solve the current problem by separating two people, one by my side and the other by Chu Yi''s side." I told he Liancheng the truth about the two babies'' decisions and ideas.He frowned and kept silent for a long time without saying a word.

    I waited for several minutes, but I didn''t hear any response from he Liancheng. I couldn''t help asking, "what do you think? What shall we do about it? "

    "There''s no way to separate them." He Liancheng pinched his eyebrows and thought for a long time before he answered, "Chu Yi''s attitude now is to fight for the custody of the child instead of going through formal channels. It''s enough to be bothered when there''s nothing to do."

    What he said is the truth. Chu Yi doesn''t go through formal channels and no longer communicate with me. Instead, he appears at the right time from time to time, and then confuses everything accurately.

    I''ve talked about all that I need to talk about, and I''ve said all that I need to talk about. He doesn''t listen to me, stubbornly follows his own plan, doesn''t talk about rules, and doesn''t have any moral bottom line to do it, and wants to get his children to him.

    "What shall we do? "Liancheng." After I asked this, I was stunned. I still subconsciously turned to him and kicked him the unsolvable problem. I am selfish and mean!

    "He is willing to toss, we will accompany him toss, the child will not let him take away, I know Yuanyuan and Tongtong in your heart, is more important than leniency." He Liancheng closed his eyes.

    "No, the children are all the same to me." I panic to explain, just like he Liancheng accidentally said in the bottom of my heart the most reluctant to let people know.

    "I''m kidding." He opened his eyes, laughed, hugged me and said, "I know you treat the children the same way."

    My heart fell back to my stomach and I continued: "the two children just discussed with me that they wanted to see Chu Yi. They wanted to tell him something. I don''t know if they can change his mind."

    When he heard what I said, he said in a strange tone: "Leyi, you used to hide your child behind your back and refuse to give Chu Yi another look. Why do you think that taking your baby to talk to him this time can change his mind? He saw the baby more and more sensible, how could he change his mind. He will only be more and more determined, not to get the determination of children not to let go

    I don''t know how to answer his words. It''s not that I haven''t considered his situation. I just want to move Chu Yi in another way. I hope he can really consider the situation of the two children and me, and then let go. He is the biological father of Yuanyuan and Tongtong, which I have never denied.

    "I''d like to have a good talk with him and maybe reach a settlement with him in another way. For example, should Yuanyuan and Tongtong reasonably allocate their weekend time so that he can do some of his duties as a father?" I asked tentatively.

    It turns out that my idea is the same as that of he Liancheng. We are not willing to let the children contact Chu Yi too much. We hope they can really treat he Liancheng as their father. However, up to now, our efforts do not seem to have achieved the desired effect.

    "I don''t know." He Liancheng pulled my shoulder and said, "I don''t know. If so, what will Kuankuan think in the future? His brothers and he are not the same father. What will yuan yuan and Tong Tong feel for me? The man who robbed their mother? Or what? "

    His expression was painful and tangled.

    These things, we have never thought of. At the beginning, love is enough to make people forget their own environment. Everything they do has only one purpose, that is to be together.

    Now that we are together, all the problems are just like the reefs under the surface of the water. He has no experience in dealing with such things, nor have I.

    How will Kuankuan and his two brothers get along in the future? There are three of them, two dads, how can I explain clearly... The more I think about it, the more headache I have.

    "They don''t think so. They trust you more than Chu Yi. It''s just the connection of blood relationship. We have no legal person to cut it off. Therefore, I want to talk with Chu Yi again and make some concessions to make him stop. I don''t want to continue to make trouble for you and your family. " I stare at him and say what I''ve thought for a long time.

    "What if he doesn''t give in?" He Liancheng asked.

    "I''ll know after talking. I hope you can accompany me." I don''t want to avoid this topic any more. I immediately replied, "no matter whether he gives in or not, we must talk about a clear result this time. If we don''t get along with each other, we should be prepared for him to interfere in our lives at any time. If it''s all right, it''s the best. "

    "Good." He said with a smile, "call and ask him out this afternoon."

    It seems that Chu Yi is waiting for my call. After dialing, he answers it quickly and gives a hello there. I didn''t say much nonsense. I just said that I wanted to ask him out to have a talk. I asked him if he had time in the afternoon, and he immediately agreed to come down.

    After I hung up, I called my aunt again and asked her to take care of Kuankuan at home. He Liancheng and I took Yuanyuan and Tongtong to the place we set.When we arrived, Chu Yi was already waiting. He was in good spirits. When he saw Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong coming in together, he raised a concerned smile

 Chapter 246

    Children are the lubricant of all relationships. Without the presence of Yuanyuan and Tongtong, there could not have been such a peaceful atmosphere between us, and Chu Yi would not have been so sincere and happy.

    Tong Tong just sat down and looked at Chu Yi with a light look. He called his father softly. Chu Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up. With a smile, he stretched out his hand across the table, touched Tong Tong''s head and asked, "how about sitting next to dad?"

    Tong Tong hesitated to look at me, and Chu Yi''s eyes followed. I nodded and said, "if you want to sit over, just sit over."

    Before Tong Tong moved, Yuan Yuan stood up beside me, squeezed a few steps, and sat down beside Chu Yi. After sitting down, he looked down at the white porcelain cup in front of him, in which the water was curling and steaming.

    "Dad." Yuan Yuan looks up at Chu Yi and says something seriously.

    This is the loudest and most direct call for father since Chu Yi and his two children met. Chu Yi''s face finally eased down, holding Yuan Yuan sitting next to him on his lap.

    His eyes almost stuck to Yuan Yuan. After a while, I coughed and broke the unbearable silence on the table. He Liancheng sat beside me and looked at all this. His face became a little ugly.

    "Come on, the reason you called me here." Chu Yi held yuan yuan in his arms, looked me in the eye and asked in a very candid tone. His gesture made me look like a bad person.

    Before coming here, he Liancheng reminded me a few words, saying that Chu Yi is desperate for the sake of his children. He asked me to be careful when I talk and not to annoy him.

    This is between me and Chu Yi. I can''t push he Liancheng to talk to him. I can only talk about the fate of Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong.

    "Chu Yi, do you know what the two children said to me today?" As soon as I think of two little guys telling me in tears that Yuanyuan is going to return to Chu Yi and leave Tong Tong with me, I feel that my heart is going to be broken by something.

    "Say what?" Chu Yi asked, "why did you do that last night? Or which child do you love more? " His voice was calm, but his words were still gunpowder.

    "No, they are talking about asking one of them to come back to you in exchange for you not to disturb our life any more." I ignored his provocative tone and said it. I want to see how the man reacts when he hears the child''s decision.

    His face was stunned, and then his body was a little stiff. He looked down at Yuan Yuan on his leg and asked, "is that so?"

    Yuan Yuan didn''t look at me, nodded and said, "yes, we don''t want to embarrass mom."

    "Do you hear me? Children are willing to make such decisions for you. Why don''t you think about changing and sacrificing for them? You only have your so-called lover in your eyes, don''t you? " Chu Yi was so angry that I was baffled by his reaction. Why did he never think it was his reason?

    He Liancheng suddenly stood up, leaned forward, took Yuan Yuan Yuan from Chu Yi''s leg back, and tried to take a deep breath to calm his mood. He asked, "Chu Yi, the reason why they do this is because of your endless harassment. When did you do your duty as a father these years? After knowing that they can no longer have children, they thought of these two babies. Don''t you think you''re going too far? "

    Chu Yi''s face became more ugly. His eyes began to turn red. His hands on his knees clenched tightly into fists, which was a sign of his anger. But this time, due to the presence of the two children, he did not have an attack. Instead, after a few minutes of forbearance, he looked at he Liancheng and said, "yes, they are my only children, so I cherish them more. You and Leyi can be raised again in the future. Why don''t you give the child back to me? "

    I don''t know if Yuanyuan and Tongtong understand their conversation just now. They both look at the flowers on the table with bright eyes. Tongtong looks at Yuanyuan quietly after a while.

    "Chu Yi, we''re here today to talk about the children with you. When you''ve got to this point, I''ll tell you some things. What are your conditions? Let''s talk about them and see what we can do in the future." I try to control my emotions and don''t want to refute Chu Yi''s face in front of the children.

    "My condition is very simple, either two children come back to me, I promise to give everything to cultivate them; Or you can come back with the children and we can give them a complete home. " When Chu Yi saw that he Liancheng was sitting in his arms, he obviously relaxed. His small body was close to he Liancheng''s chest. Yuan Yuan''s face faltered and said to he Liancheng, "I know you''re good to them, but after all, I''m my own father. I can only be better to them."

    He Liancheng hugs yuan yuan in his arms, blinds Chu Yi''s eyes and kisses Yuan Yuan Yuan''s face. I watched him blatantly do these things in front of Chu Yi. It''s a little hard to hate. This stimulates Chu Yi. Is there anything else to talk about? I''m a little sorry to bring he Liancheng here."Your conditions are simple?" He Liancheng chuckled and said: "you are greedy. You just mention this condition without thinking about anything. Today, since we brought our children here, it''s up to them to tell us what they really think and whether they want to follow your so-called biological father. "

    He Liancheng reached out and took Tong Tong into his arms. He sat on one of his legs. He watched the two children slow down and said, "Yuanyuan, Tong Tong, uncle he doesn''t force you to make a choice. However, you can say what you want to do and why you want to do it. No matter what decision you make, mom and I will support you and rest assured, "she said

    "They are still young. How can they make such a decision?" Chu Yi can''t hold his breath.

    If it''s up to the children to make the decision, Chu Yi is probably hopeless, so he doesn''t want to put it on the table so clearly.

    "Dad, we want to live with our parents like other children. But, from birth to now, we really don''t know what a father is. For the first time, someone took us out to play like my father. It was uncle he in the world. " Yuan Yuan looks at Chu Yi and says these words clearly.

    His words made us all shut up. He was only six years old. I never knew that he would say these words so logically. I was also surprised that I didn''t know how to react.

    Every time I encounter something, I can feel Yuanyuan''s rapid growth. With his small body and age, how mature is his psychology? I feel distressed. What do other people''s children think at this time? And he thinks so much?!

    "I''ll take you out too. You can go wherever you want." Chu Yi avoids the heavy and takes the light, trying to take advantage of the child''s words.

    "Chu Yi, it''s not a matter of whether to play or not. You can really change your concept." I didn''t want to listen any more. I interrupted him and said directly, "if you are still thinking about this at this stage and say that you are so innocent, you can''t continue to talk."

    Before I came here, I thought that in the face of Chu Yi, I would compromise for my future life and not let my children be trapped in the middle. I didn''t expect that I still couldn''t get used to every word he said and felt that every word of him was reiterating his innocence.

    He''s innocent? Bullshit!

    "For the children, that''s the problem, whether I accompany them more. What''s dad? It''s a man who is related by blood and can accompany them all the time. " Chu Yi also raised his voice.

    "Chu Yi, apart from the blood relationship, you are talking nonsense." He Liancheng didn''t put up with it.

    "Stop fighting!" Yuan yuan, who has been quiet, suddenly opens his mouth.

    All three of us were frightened by his tender and calm voice. What happened just now? How could three people say such sharp words in front of their children?

    Not only me, but also he Liancheng and Chu Yi looked at each other, a little annoyed.

    "Dad, mom, uncle he." Yuan Yuan looked at us, took Tong Tong''s hand and said, "if you didn''t have us, you wouldn''t be so embarrassed."

    As soon as I listen to the children''s words, they have misinterpreted the meaning of what we are talking about here. We all want to put them beside us, but Yuanyuan''s understanding is that he and Tongtong have become a big problem.

    "Yuanyuan, mom is here to talk to dad because we all love you and want to keep you by our side." I hugged him, put him in my arms and said softly.

    "Yes, dad also wants to keep you by his side because he loves you. Dad also wants to give you a complete family, and even proposed to mom. " Chu Yi is also busy explaining.

    He didn''t mention it, but he Liancheng''s face was a little ugly. At this time, he was very calm, didn''t say a word, just a light look at Chu Yi.

    "But we feel like we''re just a big problem. If it wasn''t for us, it wouldn''t be like this." Yuan Yuan looked up at me and said.

    "No, no, baby, you got it wrong." I''m sweating. What makes them have such an illusion.

    "Yes, mom is right, you understand wrong. We all love you, so we will try our best to fight for you. You two are our treasures. " Chu Yi followed suit.

    "If what mom and dad say is true, can it be so. After that, we go to my father''s house on Saturday and stay with my mother on Sunday. I still don''t want to be separated from my brother. " After seeing Yuan Yuan''s eyes, Tong Tong suddenly opens his mouth. At last, his voice goes down. As soon as his eyes turn red, tears roll out.

    "What do you think..."

    "What do you think..."

    Chu Yi and I spoke at the same time. They never had such a tacit understanding. They were both stunned. Then I sighed and said, "if you...""If you.... "

 Chapter 247

    Our God synchronization at this moment is a bit strange. He Liancheng was really relieved. He rubbed Yuan Yuan''s hair and said, "a few adults who have lived for decades are not as bold as a child. I''m really ashamed. Now that the babies have an idea, we might as well give way to each other. "

    Chu Yi looked up at him and asked, "how can I help you?"

    "From the heart, I don''t like you, Chu Yi. But boys really need to have a biological father. Even if I try hard, I can''t replace your position, blood status. You said that it''s impossible to bring two children together to raise them. The children have lived with their mother since childhood. It''s cruel to tear them apart. It''s better to do as they say, go to your side every Saturday, and stay with mom on Sunday. After going to primary school next year, we should ask for their opinions to see whether they are willing to continue to attend boarding primary school or day primary school. If it''s a boarding novel, keep it going; If it''s a day primary school, discuss with your children what to do. What do you two say? " He Liancheng finished, did not ask me and Chu Yi''s advice, but bowed his head and asked Yuan Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong. The two babies nodded seriously, obviously he Liancheng fully understood their meaning, and repeated it in more detail.

    He Biancheng''s suggestion is my bottom line. If I continue to give in, I can''t do it. If Chu Yi doesn''t agree to this condition, I will definitely go on with Chu Yi, and I won''t even care if the result of such a hard struggle is to break up with he Liancheng.

    I look at Chu Yi and wait for his reaction. He was probably frightened by my eyes. When he looked at me, he dodged for a while, and finally sighed and said, "I still have one condition, that is, to put Yuanyuan and Tongtong''s Hukou on my side. When they turn 18, it''s up to them to decide whether to follow me or you. "

    His words kept me silent for a long time. I thought about what he Zelin had done and what the two children would face if they stayed in his family when they grew up. As the children get older, there will be different treatment between them and Kuankuan

    For no reason, I thought of He Xiao at this time... No, I can''t let my Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong be like that!

    "Well, I agree." I finally raised my head and said this to Chu Yi. The original insistence was defeated like a mountain at this moment. To tell you the truth, I really don''t want the two children to have anything to do with Chu Yi. I even hate Chu Yi''s money. I don''t want the two children to take over his class when they grow up. However, the fact is forcing up step by step. If I don''t let Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong become Chu Yi''s successors, the economic gap between them in the future and Kuankuan Kuan will only grow bigger and bigger, and there may be unexpected results.

    Now that Chu Yi has made some concessions, I''ll try my best to agree that Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong''s Hukou should be listed in Chu Yi''s name. It''s just a surname, and it has to be Lin. I will never give in to that.

    The tight corners of his mouth relaxed and he turned to look out of the window. After more than ten seconds, he turned back and said, "today is Saturday. I''ll take my two children to dinner and send them back to you tomorrow morning."

    Two children from my arms and he Liancheng arms earned out, small step moved to Chu Yi''s side. Looking at the situation in front of me, I felt very sad. But I have reached such an agreement with him verbally. I can''t regret it immediately.

    "Goodbye, mom." Yuan Yuan cleverly stood beside Chu Yi and waved to me.

    "We''re going." Chu Yi had nothing to say to me except for the children. He picked up the two children and stood up and left.

    As soon as they left, the surrounding area became quiet immediately. My eyes were hot, and tears flowed out uncontrollably. For a moment, I couldn''t control anything, and I only shed tears. Chest pain, empty, like someone took the heart away.

    He Liancheng held me in his powerful arm and whispered in my ear, "I know you feel bad. Don''t cry. When you see Yuanyuan and Tongtong are so sensible, you can''t cry. They will come back early tomorrow morning. You should treat them as children in kindergarten and come back one day later, OK

    "It''s not... It''s not the same..." I sobbed, and my voice began to tighten. Every word I said made my heart ache.

    "I know, I know. If you think so much, shall we meet you early tomorrow morning? " He Liancheng spoke softly and patiently to the extreme.

    I know what he said, but I just feel uncomfortable in my heart. Growing up, they never took the initiative to leave me like this. This time, they even took the initiative to walk up to Chu Yi, took his hand and waved to me to say goodbye to my mother.

    As soon as I think of this scene, I feel very sad. It seems that they will follow Chu Yi and never want to come back.

    The next morning, I got up before dawn and woke up he Liancheng. As soon as he saw that I was dressed neatly, he knew that I was going to pick up the baby. He opened the curtain and looked at the sky. He said to me, "it''s just less than six o''clock. The sun hasn''t come out. Now I''m going to pick up the baby. The children haven''t got up yet.""They both sleep in bed. They must not have slept well last night. I''ll get them back and let them come back to make up their sleep." I threw his clothes to him, he Liancheng had no choice but to smile and began to wash.

    "I didn''t talk to them until ten o''clock last night. I didn''t see you so clingy when I was in love." He Liancheng straightened his neckline in front of the mirror, looked back at me and said, "let''s go. I think I''m too slow to look at your eyes."

    "You''ve been dawdling for a long time." I looked up at the clock and said, "you see, it''s six zero eight."

    "When I got up just now, it was five fifty-eight. It was only ten minutes. You really are." He Liancheng finally sighed and pulled me out of the door.

    All the way, he drove very fast. It was 6:45 when he arrived at Chu Yi''s house. He stopped the car, leaned over to help me unfasten my seat belt and said, "let''s go. I guess they won''t wake up until you finish breakfast."

    This is the villa area. Every single house has a large space. Now, except for someone running in the morning not far away, there is basically no one in the community. The whole community is as quiet as if it didn''t wake up.

    I went over and rang the doorbell. Three minutes later, an aunt ran out. When she saw me, she immediately laughed and said, "Miss Lin, the children haven''t got up yet. Yesterday, Mr. Chu stayed with me very late."

    I was very disappointed when I heard her words. I thought the two children would sleep on their own and not communicate with Chu Yi. Her words of "not up yet" and "playing late" make me feel very uncomfortable.

    "It''s OK. I''ll wait in and borrow your kitchen to make breakfast for them." I reluctantly responded with a smile.

    He Liancheng stretched out his hand from behind me and pushed the door open. He said to his aunt, "thank you."

    When we came to the living room on the first floor, Chu Yi appeared on the stairs with sleepy eyes. He Liancheng and I were obviously stunned. Then subconsciously, Chu Yi looked up at the wall clock and said, "it''s less than seven o''clock, so early?"

    "Are the children awake?" I asked.

    "Not yet. I went to bed late last night. I''m not going to get up quietly and make breakfast myself." Chu Yi then went down the stairs and came to us and said, "you can sit and wait for a while. Even if you don''t come to pick up the children, I will send them back after breakfast. After all, I have an appointment with you."

    Then he turned to go to the kitchen, and said to his aunt, "pour us something to drink."

    "I''ll make breakfast." I took two steps to catch up with Chu Yi.

    He looked back at me and said, "when did you learn to cook?"

    I was stunned by his question. He probably thought it was inappropriate to ask this question. He said with a smile, "you have brought the two children well. Thank you."

    With that, he went straight into the kitchen and left me in the middle of the living room, a bit embarrassed. He Liancheng sat on the sofa and said to me, "take a rest. Being a father can be addictive."

    In fact, I really want to make breakfast for the children, but I can''t squeeze into the kitchen with Chu Yi in front of he Liancheng, so I have to stand there for a moment, and then turn around to go to the second floor to look after the children.

    "You wait here. I''ll go up and have a look." I don''t believe that children can sleep well in Chu Yi''s home. I must have a look at it myself.

    When I saw this familiar house at the gate just now, I thought about the last time I rushed in to take away the sick child. If it wasn''t for he Liancheng, I didn''t know what to do. Before the shadow of that time disappeared, Chu Yi told me that the child was sleeping well. How could I believe it.

    As I said this, I went up the stairs. At this time, my aunt brought me black tea and asked me, "Miss Lin, let''s have a drink first. Last night, the two children really stayed up late."

    She repeatedly stressed that playing late attracted my attention. I asked, "what time did you sleep?"

    "About half past eleven." She thought for a moment.

    I got up in a rage. Chu Yi, a little boy, played with him until 11:30. Will he take care of his children? Don''t you know that children can''t stay up late?

    "Leyi, come down." Seeing my face changed, he Liancheng stood up, pulled me down the stairs, pressed me on the sofa, took up a cup of steaming black tea and put it into my hand, saying, "you really don''t have to be so nervous. Chu Yi may really be playing with the children for the first time, a little forgetting the time. I know that when there is leniency, I almost haven''t slept for two whole days and nights. I feel excited, nervous and afraid. So, men''s feelings for children are no less than women''s, you have something to say slowly, don''t let the children in the middle again

    His words made me a little quiet, but my eyes were still looking at the stairs, listening to the movement of the upstairs, for fear that I would not know when they woke up.

    "Yue Yi, since she has agreed to him, I will watch it for a while. I believe there will be no big problem before he marries his stepmother. At most, the carelessness of the man will make the children suffer a little or make some jokes. Just rest assured. " He Liancheng patiently said, "drink something. I didn''t even drink a mouthful of water in the morning. After gargling, I ran over. Now there is only Kuankuan and aunt at home."He Liancheng said in a low voice: "Lin Leyi, you are partial."

    "Bullshit." I refuted him. I just wanted to explain that I saw a narrow smile on his face. I knew he was joking, so I didn''t say any more. I lowered my head and took a sip of tea. It''s just that when he makes such a fuss, I can''t rush upstairs eagerly. I''ll wait until at least 7:30 to see it

 Chapter 248

    I stayed with he Liancheng for less than ten minutes, but I clapped his hand and went up the stairs.

    Because last time I was here, I was very impressed. I went to the children''s room directly. Gently push the door open, I see two little guys are still lying in bed, sleeping a bit disorderly random. Yuan Yuan''s head faces west and his feet face east. Tong Tong pillows Yuan Yuan''s stomach and puts one leg on the head of the bed. The blanket they were covered with was kicked away, leaving only a small corner on them.

    I shook my head and walked over, covering them with blankets. They don''t sleep honestly at night, and I don''t know whether all the children are like this, or whether these two are particularly difficult to deal with. Every night I have to get up two or three times to cover them with quilts, which is better recently.

    It''s estimated that I went to sleep in a new place last night. I didn''t sleep soundly. I''ve been tossing a lot. I don''t know what to say. Chu Yi, don''t you know how to cover the children before going downstairs?

    As soon as I moved the blanket, Yuan Yuan opened his eyes and saw that I was bending over in front of the bed. In a daze, he immediately laughed. He turned over and lifted Tong Tong from himself. He climbed up to me like a little tree bear in front of me and climbed up to my neck. The whole person was hanging on me. He put his head on my shoulder and said, "Mom, will you pick us up?"

    "Yes, did you sleep well last night?" I rubbed his little head, patted him on the back and asked in a low voice.

    "Dad is very kind to us this time. Mom doesn''t have to worry. I told my brother to get up and go back together. " Yuan yuan raised his head and gave me a kiss, released his hand and slid down from me.

    Tong Tong also woke up at this time, and was surprised to see me standing by the bed. He rushed to make out with me again, so that he could get dressed smoothly.

    Seeing their present state, I let my heart down, but I still felt uncomfortable. I hope Chu Yi can be good to them, and I hate Chu Yi to be good to them. It''s just like being good to Yuanyuan and Tongtong is my own patent. Others can''t be so good to them without permission.

    I also know that it''s wrong to think so. This is clearly the embodiment of women''s carefulness in the possession of children. These careful thinking, I can only entangle in their own heart, can not say and can not show.

    On the surface, everything is calm again, everything is re pressed down, we all try to whitewash the peace. But my heart is different from before. Although it seems that Chu Yi''s problem has been solved, he will no longer deliberately interfere with our lives in the short term; He Xiao''s problem is solved, and he Liancheng''s compromise gives him an identity; The problem between he Liancheng and me has also been solved. He Zelin will no longer interfere in our affairs. Whether we get married or not is entirely up to us.

    Standing in front of this group of singing and dancing, I suddenly hesitated.

    The budding breakup in my heart that day was a little wilting under the scene of singing and dancing. It was like a cucumber beaten by frost, and it could not work again.

    I always think that something will happen. I never mention marriage. He Liancheng never mentioned it again. The two of us deliberately ignored what he Zelin said that we would no longer interfere and let ourselves decide what to do next.

    On Saturday afternoon, because he Liancheng had something to do, I went to pick up Yuanyuan and Tongtong. I''ll go to pick up the babies every Saturday night after negotiation with Chu Yi. When I came back with my two children and opened the door, I was stunned.

    He Liancheng is wearing a funny Beige apron on his waist and thermal insulation gloves. He is carrying a tray just taken out of the oven with fragrant tinfoil wings on it. The smell of steamed fish comes from the kitchen.

    "This is..." I put down my things, closed the door and asked him.

    "I haven''t cooked for a long time. My hands are itchy. Today I asked my aunt to go back first." He Liancheng smiles, quickly puts the tray back to the table, takes out the plate, picks up the chicken wings one by one, and then puts them on the table.

    When the three of us wash our hands, he has already set up a table of dishes ready. He greets the two little guys and says, "come on, try uncle he''s skill."

    I watched the three of them talking and turned to find Kuankuan. After a round of the room, I didn''t see Kuankuan''s shadow. He Liancheng saw me coming out of the baby room and said with a smile, "don''t look for Kuankuan. Kuan Kuan was picked up by my grandfather. Dad said it''s too hard for you to bring three at the weekend. He helped to bring one. "

    "If Kuankuan doesn''t see me, will she cry?" That''s my first reaction.

    He Liancheng took off his gloves, pulled the chair to let the two babies sit well, and said to me: "don''t worry, crying is inevitable, but where can the child follow his mother every day? Besides, aunt Cao is very experienced in taking care of the children, so there should be no problem. Dad loves him so much again. "

    Instead of saying more, he changed the topic and said, "last week, the kindergarten teacher asked Yuanyuan and Tongtong to choose their favorite class. They both chose taekwondo. Tomorrow, we have to take our children to the recommended Taoists in the kindergarten."It was only when he mentioned it that I remembered it. Originally, he said that he came to see it last weekend, because Chu Yi''s business was delayed. He didn''t tell me about this arrangement in advance. Although he was a little uncomfortable, he was very kind and wanted me to have more energy to look after these two obviously precocious children.

    After dinner, He Liancheng accompanied two children. I volunteered to go to the kitchen to clean up the mess. I just washed the detergent into a pool and stirred up the foam of the pool. He came quietly behind me and wrapped me in his arms and said, "dear, there is something I want to tell you."

    "And the children?" I didn''t stop. I asked him as I washed the dishes.

    "Leyi, you are not interesting, and I don''t know how much to cooperate with such an ambiguous scene." He leaned over and whispered in my ear.

    "Don''t lose your temper." I can''t understand him any more. As long as I speak in such a sweet and boring tone, I''ll never have a good idea.

    "Let''s get married. We''ve been running together for more than two years, almost three years." His words made me stop.

    I didn''t expect him to mention it first. I thought that after losing face in front of all the guests that night, he would choose not to mention the marriage, so he would go on. At this time, if I say I am not moved, it is false.

    But what''s good for he Liancheng to marry me? There are a lot of troubles. Besides Chu Yi, who is like a time bomb, there are two children of this age... I hesitated and returned to normal.

    "Why?" I started doing the dishes again.

    "Don''t we all fall in love, have children and get married?" He asked.

    I didn''t hear the answer I wanted to hear. I felt a pain in my heart. I pretended to turn around to get something. I threw away his hand on my waist and said, "why do I have to be like everyone else?"

    "What do you want?" He came over again with a smile, took the plate I had been holding for a long time, but didn''t put it down, opened the cupboard, put it on the shelf, leaned on the Liuli platform, pulled me into his arms, and put his bright eyes down to my nose and asked, "honey, what do you want? Keep the relationship fresh? "

    "I don''t know. I''m just afraid you''ll regret it in the future. It''s better to think about this decision again. Don''t be so hasty." I took off my gloves and used my hand to break the hand that he had clasped around my waist.

    "How can I regret marrying someone I love?" His voice is low and soft, just like honey that is too sweet to be greasy, and it is too greasy to pull out the implicated silk.

    When I heard this word, my heart jumped up, and there was something in it all of a sudden. My hand was wrapped in his palm and his cheek was kissing. He laughed in a low voice and said, "what do you want to hear? What should I ask you directly? Do you want me to guess your mind?"

    I feel sweet in my heart, the corner of my mouth can''t stop raising, even if I vent my anger, I don''t have any strength: I gently scolded him: "who let you guess?"

    "Rogue, Lin Leyi, you are really good at playing tricks. You won''t say anything nice even if you have the upper hand." He stopped and asked, "what about you? Don''t you want me to hear those words before marriage? "

    "Which words?" I softened my voice and looked up at him. The honey in his eyes almost drips out, and I feel red just by looking at it.

    "What do you say?" He asked.

    Of course, I know what he wants to hear, but I always feel that I can''t say it. We all know it in our hearts. What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it? But he always likes to ask stubbornly like this. It seems that I didn''t say those words to him. Always feel that a few words if said, there is no room to turn around.

    "Uncle he, my brother repents." Yuan Yuan''s voice is very abrupt.

    Scared, I almost jumped up, subconsciously earned it out of his arms, walked forward two steps, and then looked at Yuan Yuan standing in the kitchen door with a burning face.

    "What''s the matter?" He Liancheng Shi ran came over and patted Yuan Yuan''s head.

    Yuan yuan turned around and pointed to the room and said, "my younger brother is going to lose, so he has to move back the chess piece he left three steps ago."

    "Come on, I''ll see." When he Liancheng took Yuanyuan over me, his hand touched my hand intentionally or unintentionally.

    I felt like my hands were numbed by electricity. I rubbed them on my body a few times to get rid of that feeling. I put on my gloves to wash the dishes again.

    He never came to make trouble again. When I cleaned up the kitchen, I saw he Liancheng sitting on a small stool, watching Yuanyuan and Tongtong playing checkers. His big head, two small heads and three small heads were almost crowded together, arguing about a son.

    Hearing me coming in, he Liancheng looked up at the wall clock and said, "it''s time to go to bed after this game. It''s nine o''clock."When he finished, he raised his eyebrows and gave me a look. I was a little bit embarrassed by his red eyes, and said, "I''ll get you something to take a bath. Don''t worry." Leave the two children''s room as you run away.

    He Liancheng''s eyes are more than talking. Since we know him, his eyes are better at expressing his mind than his mouth. There was almost no emotion in Yihe, which he could not express from his eyes. His eyes can express a lot of things, full of tenderness, when looking at me, always let me have a feeling of drowning, and then there is no bottom line

 Chapter 249

    He Liancheng is very fast at learning things, including taking care of children. Since we moved in together, he quickly learned to get along with yuanyuantong. If we put aside the blood relationship, his relationship with the children is much closer than mine. And he uses a man''s unique way of thinking, so that the two children are obedient to him.

    I don''t know what kind of evil this product is. Every time I speak and do something, there is a kind of demagogic hint.

    I need to find something to do to stop myself from daydreaming about he Liancheng, so I turned to the two children''s room to help them clean up.

    When I got to my room, I found that nothing was not placed in the prescribed position. After reading, all the books were placed on the shelf. On the small desk by the window, there were two books, which were the wonderful numbers they were reading recently. The toys were all on the shelf, neatly placed, and the clothes they changed were in the dirty clothes basket

    I look around, I really don''t need to clean up the room. When did the two children develop such a good habit?

    Wearing small slippers, Yuan Yuan ran in with wet hair on his head. Seeing me in their room, he grinned and plunged into my arms and asked, "what''s mom doing?"

    "Help you clean up the house, but mom finds that now you can''t use mom''s help, right? The room is so tidy. " I bent down to pick him up, and asked, kissing his watery little face.

    "Uncle he taught us where to take things from and put them back where they were when they were used up. He also said that the first thing boys should learn is to be independent. After primary school, they can''t let their mothers take care of them. " Yuan Yuan blinked and said, "next year we will go to primary school."

    "Mom." Tong Tong came in and saw me in their room with a bright look.

    I know their desire. I''ve been sleeping with me since I was a child. When I got here, I started to separate the beds, and I suddenly separated. So I was a little excited to see me in their room at night.

    Thinking of the time when I moved here, I suddenly felt that I was not a qualified mother. I had not passed the transition period, so I threw my two children away and went to sleep alone.

    "In the blink of an eye, you''ve all grown up. It seems that you were still so small yesterday, pestering your mother to tell bedtime stories every day." I sat down on the bed with yuan yuan in my arms. Tong Tong climbed to the bed quickly and hung on my back.

    "Will mom sleep with us today?" Tong Tong asked, lying on my shoulder.

    "Good." I was moved by the desire in his eyes, so I immediately responded. I put yuan yuan down, looked at this set of high and low beds, and said, "the bed is too small, I''m afraid it can''t squeeze the three of us up and down?"

    "It''s too crowded. I don''t take up space." Tong Tong said, pointing to the bed below.

    We were arguing about sleeping at night. He Liancheng came to the door with a smile on his face. After listening to our conversation, he looked at me with a sad face and said, "Lin Leyi, the child is not sensible, and you are not sensible? Babies are so big that they need independent space and privacy. Is it appropriate for you to stick to them every day? "

    His tone is to say me, but the meaning inside and outside the words is to give hints to the children. Six or seven years old is the time when children have the concept of gender. Yuanyuan and Tongtong really listen to him. The little Tongtong tangles for a while and says, "Mom, I''m a big baby. It''s time to sleep by myself."

    As soon as I listen to them, I sigh in my heart that the rank is still low. These words will take care of you. But since he Liancheng has said this, I can''t refute it. He really has a point. The earlier a boy becomes independent, the better. This independence means to be independent in many aspects, mentally and in life. Otherwise, most of the children are not weaned.

    "Good night, mom." Yuan Yuan also climbed onto his upper bunk, pulled a blanket to cover himself, and showed his small head and waved to me.

    "Good night!" I thought about my toes and gave him a kiss. Then I helped the boy in the lower bunk to cover the quilt. After a kiss, I turned off the light and took the door out.

    As soon as he went out, he was held in his arms by he Liancheng. His body was hot and he said in a low voice, "if I don''t come here, are you going to sleep here? At least tonight is a little special. If I''m not afraid of your thinking, I''d like to send Yuanyuan and Tongtong to you. "

    "Keep it down." I didn''t listen to what he said. I listened anxiously to the movement of Yuanyuan and Tongtong''s room.

    It was only through a thin wooden door that he spoke so plainly that if the two children heard him, what would they think? Originally, they are a little sensitive and precocious now. If there is any misunderstanding, it will be a little difficult to pull back.

    "Which room?" He asked with a smile.

    "Good..." before I finished a word, I felt my body suspended in the air. He suddenly bent down to hold me and said in a low voice, "practice first. When you see the wedding, you usually have to hold the bride at the end."I was almost called out by his sudden attack just now. Now I covered my pounding heart and gave him a look and said, "don''t panic like anything every time. You feel hungry for many days..."

    "What''s wrong with me? I''m not hungry after dinner. " He pretended to be innocent and asked me.

    "Well, let me down. I''ll sleep in the baby''s room." I laugh, too. He Liancheng, since you want to pretend to be confused with me, let''s pretend to the end and see who can''t calm down first.

    "Lin Leyi." He leaned over and called my name word by word, then squinted and quickly walked to the bedroom. Before I struggled to jump out of his arms, he threw me on the bed. Then he pressed me over and pressed my shoulders with his hands and said, "I''m too busy to clean you up. You''ve learned to have sharp teeth and sharp mouths."

    There was a kind of light in his squinting eyes, just like a small animal that found its prey. I vaguely felt bad and said, "I haven''t bathed yet. You wait a moment."

    "Anyway, I''ll wash it later. I''ll wash it later. Don''t make such a lame excuse. You''ve heard what you want to hear. I haven''t heard it yet." His deep eyes sank.

    "I didn''t hear that either." I know what he said, and I picked an eyebrow to follow him.

    "Do you want to hear me or do you want me to do it?" He asked me with a bad smile.

    "He Liancheng, if you say that again, i... I..." I stammered for a long time, but I didn''t say why.

    He said with a smile: "don''t let me say so, just want me to do so, today you have to eat all the dregs."

    The color of blood on my face faded, and suddenly it came up again. Looking at his heavy eyes, my heart was ironing and struggling. At this time, I suddenly thought, if you really can''t be together, what will happen? Who else would do this to me?

    I don''t know why. I think of this. After he said that he wanted to get married first, when he wanted to tell me that he loved me in some kind of man''s way

    His ordinary personality is not delicate, but at this time, he can see my every little thought clearly. He quickly noticed my change, leaned down, gave me a kiss on the face and asked, "what are you thinking? At this time, you can still run God. You are a god man

    "No I looked him in the eye, and I fell into it, feeling a little confused.

    My head blew, and I was stimulated to a blank by his vivid fragrance. I suddenly felt that my nose was a little itchy, and there was a sign of nosebleed.

    "What''s the matter?" He asked with a bad smile.

    I never thought that men would be so seductive when they become demons. What''s more, I didn''t expect that he Liancheng would play this kind of visual temptation at this time. He quickly pulled his hand out of his arms, held his nose and looked up. In case of accidental nosebleed, he would pour it back for me, or it would be too humiliating.

    "He Liancheng, you... Have a bit of integrity, OK? Where did you learn all this mess?" I asked as I pinched my nose.

    "Nosebleed?" He was elated, nibbling my clavicle and saying, "I''m self-taught. Do you want to jump on me? Do you want to... Well. "

 Chapter 250

    He looked at me with the kind of gentle eyes that could drip water, and I indulged in it as soon as I wasn''t careful. He folded his arms, pulled the distance between us to the nearest, a pair of eyes bit by bit, and then gently pressed his lips on my lips, whispered with a mumbling gesture: "Leyi, I love you."

    His eyes and voice were like a catalyst. I dropped my armor and was defeated immediately.

    "And you?" He looked me in the eye and repeated, "what about you?"

    I moved my mouth and made a mouth shape, but I still couldn''t say those words. I just feel that at this stage, there is no need and no reason to say. His face tightened, he bit my lip heavily, and said with some grievances, "I''m angry if I don''t say it again."

    I saw him suddenly become a child. He was very warm in his heart. He held his neck, looked into his eyes and said clearly, "I love you."

    His eyes lit up at once, and he kisses them deeply and eagerly

    When I woke up the next day, I saw his smiling face and suddenly felt that everything last night was like a dream. I leaned over to kiss his eyes and asked, "was I dreaming last night?"

    "Do you want to do it again?" He asked with a smile.

    I have no choice but to shake my head. If he doesn''t want to say something, he will try his best to change the topic, but I have to ask about the marriage. I don''t want him to fool me so carelessly.

    Because I have experienced a marriage, I know that marriage is not a matter for two people. It is a matter for two families. Chu Yi and I were as good as one person at the beginning, but we were not separated in the end.

    Now the man around him is he Liancheng. He is better and more considerate to me and pays more. Even in all our experiences, he has always been the active victim. He has given up, hesitated and regretted... But now he still firmly chooses me.

    At the moment when he proposed to get married last night, I was not unmoved, but I couldn''t go on as ignorant as before. I''m not the best mate for him.

    I am not self abased, nor hypocritical, but feel that he paid so much for me, I want to do something for him. Do I really want to marry him with Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong, bearing the identity of being a wine maid? How can he raise his head in the circle?

    He Zelin''s words on that day were just to the end. He said that living together and marrying you are two completely different things. He also told he Liancheng clearly, do you think your marriage will not have a great impact on your business?

    Since he asked such a question, the answer is self-evident, and every answer should be in the affirmative.

    We are not children, not ignorant, in this emotional competition, we all know what we have met and what we will encounter in the future.

    He Xiao is now he Zelin''s son. If he chooses a girl who is in the right family and helps his career to get married, his advantage is too obvious. Although we don''t know what the outcome of the final contest between He Xiao and he Liancheng will be in the future, according to He Xiao''s character, how can he squeeze into the door of he''s family with little purpose?

    We have all learned from He Xiao''s methods. He will certainly have the advantage in all aspects and package himself as the most perfect successor. Now he Zelin will be sixty years old, which is a long time for he Xiao. He can go to the group in five or six years after returning to China and squeeze into he''s family to obtain official identity, which will widen the gap between he Liancheng and him in a shorter time.

    My marriage with he Liancheng will not only bring nothing to him, but also become a burden to him.

    He gave up everything to marry me, just because he loves me now. At the beginning of love, we don''t have to pay attention to the equality. Whether we fall in love at first sight or give in after a long time, it will burn up quickly. But what happens when the passion fades? What will happen after the practical problems are put in front of us one by one?

    Now I can feel that he Liancheng''s desire for marriage between us is at the end of a bolt. He is fighting with his last strength to decide to marry me, and then he will burn his bridges and tie us together.

    After that? Love is the most afraid of the disappearance of love at the same time, two are slightly tired into the marriage, then the marriage life can be imagined.

    He Zelin''s non-interference, on the contrary, let me recognize our situation, our gap, let me have a deep sense of retreat.

    "What''s the matter?" He shaved my nose and asked me. I blinked an eye to see, I was stunned this moment, he has tidied up.

    "Lian Cheng, after taking the children to pick up Kuankuan today?" I smile and hide the tangles in my heart.

    "Well, it''s time to cultivate a relationship with my father in advance. I''ll move back to live after I get married." He Liancheng said with a gentle smile, "hurry up. It''s almost nine o''clock now. I''ll get two children.""Well." I answered.

    His casual words made me feel that the idea in my heart was as hard as iron, which made my heart ache. I just said that I wanted to meet Kuankuan with him. I didn''t want to cultivate feelings with he Zelin in advance, but wanted to have a good talk with him.

    I hope to hear his truest opinion. After all, at my age, I still don''t see things clearly enough, and I don''t have elders around to ask for advice. Since he is an old friend of his father, I would like to hear his opinion on some things after he Liancheng''s relationship is considered as an old friend.

    He Liancheng, like a dutiful father, took the children and me to choose a Taoist Museum. At last, he chose a Taoist museum which is said to have an embassy background, paid the tuition, set the class time, and successfully completed the task assigned by the teacher last week with the clothes of the Taoist Museum.

    He was very gentle and patient when he did all this. I look at a big two small three men walking in front of me, especially want Yuanyuan and Tongtong to be his children. I regret that the first man I met was not he Liancheng. If it was him, everything would be different, right?

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are holding brand-new Daofu, and they are very excited to hear that they are going to pick up their younger brother. They talk about things all the way. Finally, they say that Chu Yi took them to the playground yesterday.

    He Liancheng keenly caught the happy expression on their faces, looked at me and said, "in fact, it''s good to let them take a step."

    I''m noncommittal. Is that good? It seems to me that Chu Yi has once again stepped into my life and is still doing something to abduct the child from me. I don''t like children''s high spirits when they talk about Chu Yi. I don''t like them at all.

    At he Liancheng''s house, Xiao Kuankuan is playing with building blocks in the children''s room upstairs. He Zelin takes a newspaper, sits on the sofa and watches him play.

    He saw aunt Cao take us in, put down the newspaper, took off his eyes, and asked casually, "come here to pick up the child?"

    "Well, I''ll have a meal at home by the way." He Liancheng went over, half knelt down on the floor in front of Kuankuan, and said to Kuan Kuan, "little thing, I don''t look up when I see my father coming. I play so attentively."

    He Zelin said with a smile, "aunt Cao is ready to know you are coming for dinner."

    Yuanyuan and Tongtong cleverly called grandfather, and then ran to play with Kuankuan. All the men in the room had something to do, but I stood not far away to watch, just like an insignificant outsider.

    Little Kuankuan''s attention was attracted by the colorful building blocks in front of him. He raised his head and called his mother, then lowered his head to play.

    "Leyi, sit down." He Zelin pointed to the sofa against the wall and motioned me to sit down.

    "Uncle he, were you familiar with my father when he was young?" I went up to him, sat down and asked.

    "Well, at least before your father got married, we were good brothers." He said frankly.

    "There''s something about my father. I want to ask you, OK?" I asked with a smile.

    "Yes." He Zelin said with a broad smile, "I don''t think Lao Lin will think that his daughter will be my daughter-in-law after a big circle."

    "Then let''s find a place to talk? All the children here are... "I put forward a suggestion with a smile.

    He Zelin looked at his watch and said, "go to the study. It''s still a while before dinner. I just have something left by your father for you."

    "Dad, what is it?" He Liancheng heard our conversation with keen ears.

    "When you go back, ask Leyi if she wants to tell you." He Zelin stood up and said with a smile. He Liancheng looked up at me and said, "Dad, don''t worry, there''s nothing to hide between us." Then he asked me, "right?"

    "Uncle he." I ignored him and opened the door to help he Zelin out.

    He Zelin''s study is very large, occupying a small half of the third floor. Against the wall are tall bookshelves full of books. I glanced at them and saw many French books on them.

    He sat down on the sofa by the window and said to me, "sit down and talk. I don''t think you want to ask me about your dad."

    "Well, you can see that?" I sat down opposite him and asked.

    In this window area, there are two comfortable single sofas, a simple small round table of mahogany without decoration, and a basin of small happiness tree on the table. It is luxuriant and green.

    "I always said you were a smart kid." He Zelin asked with a smile, "would you like something to drink?"

    "No, I''ll just ask a few simple questions." I pondered the words and said slowly, "uncle he, my parents have passed away, and I don''t have any elders around me. My uncle and aunt are abroad, and they don''t even have any contact. The reason why they didn''t contact me may have something to do with my mother''s marriage with you. So now you are the only one who can give me some advice as an elder. ""What do you want to ask?" He Zelin opened the silver cigarette box, popped up a cigarette and asked, "can I smoke?"

    "Whatever you like, I used to smoke." I said with a straight smile.

    He lit a cigarette and took a puff. Through the smoke, he said to me, "your parents were very strict about that. I can understand that. So I don''t blame you. You don''t know the grudge of the previous generation. When I think about my attitude towards you at the beginning, I feel that I can''t afford the title "uncle he."

    "I understand how you feel. If such things happen to me, my reaction will be more extreme." I feel that only after everything has passed can we evaluate the whole incident objectively and calmly. Originally I thought he Zelin was very targeted to me. Now the more I get in touch with him, the more I feel that his way of handling is gentle

 Chapter 251

    "At that time, we were all young, and we were a little grumpy. At that time, they didn''t give each other less cruel words. Now I think it''s not necessary to be so fierce. God''s arrangement is reasonable, it makes your mother fall in love with your father, then you have. Also let me meet Liancheng''s mother, only then had Liancheng. If there is one bad arrangement, it is not what it is now. So, sometimes, it''s good to let fate decide if you don''t know what to do next. Passivity is a little bit passive, but it must be more rational than the decisions you make when you are impulsive. " He Zelin was very kind with a smile and spoke slowly.

    When I heard that, I felt a little bit that when I didn''t know how to make a choice, I stopped to let God make arrangements for myself. It''s not difficult to listen to, but it''s difficult to do. Who is willing to give his future to the unknown fate, but who can escape the fate.

    "I have something to do with you." When he Zelin saw that I was still not willing to get to the point, he got up and went to his desk to take a piece of information and put it in front of me, saying, "this is your father''s land. Although he is now in his name, I still want to compensate you for this money. If you want to marry Lian Cheng, it''s a dowry that you can get away with, so that you won''t be bullied by Lian Cheng in the future; If you have other plans, the money can be used as your first bucket of venture capital, business immigration, or some conservative investment, and it will be enough for you to give your two children a good fortune in the future. "

    "I can''t take these. After all, my father was in the first place to help you. My mother meant to help you. She didn''t want to owe you any favor." I pushed it back in front of him. Although he said it was my father''s place, he also guessed my intention in secret. I couldn''t help sighing about he Zelin''s accuracy in seeing people and things. Before I opened my mouth, he had already vaguely guessed what I wanted to say.

    "How can we not? Business matters. Your father paid off the money he gave me when he took it. Later, he asked for the land again. It was a bit unfair to you and your parents. Take it back. " He pushed me again and added, "if you choose to marry Lian Cheng, it''s lenient. Don''t refuse any more."

    "Uncle he, I''ve come to see you for something." I don''t think it''s clear for a while about this piece of land. I''d better change the topic and talk about my opinion about my marriage to he Liancheng.

    "You said He Zelin asked.

    "I want you to help me analyze this matter from the perspective of an outsider. After all, I can''t make a choice. I need someone to help me analyze it." Now that I have been seen through by him, it''s better to say it in a big way.

    "You say, I try not to put my identity in the position of he Liancheng''s father, when you are a younger generation to talk with you." He Zelin raised his eyes and looked over. A pair of weathered eyes were full of wisdom.

    His experience of so many years can make him restrain all his wisdom and edge, and only show a little when he is not paying attention to it. At this moment, his calmness makes me feel at ease.

    "Do you think I should agree to marry Lian Cheng?" I asked, looking directly at him.

    He obviously didn''t expect me to be so direct. His eyes stopped for a second, and then quickly recovered calm. It was like a small snake swimming in the corner of his eyes. He said with a smile: "since you have asked this sentence, it means that you have made a decision in your heart. It seems that you don''t need to ask me this question."

    His words blocked me. I don''t know what to say next. Indeed, he''s right. If I didn''t have an idea in my heart, of course I wouldn''t have come to discuss this with him. However, I can''t make some decisions with my own courage. I need someone to push me and give me an affirmation.

    "I don''t know what to say? He has given up so much, at this time I suddenly make this decision, will he not be able to bear such a blow? " I''m worried about he Liancheng.

    I suddenly regretted my original insistence. If I could understand the current situation and what he had to face earlier, I would not be so stubborn. I can arrange this love that must be separated earlier, and he won''t fall so deep.

    "Leyi, you can make up your mind. I really can''t bear to interfere with you two any more. If I beat Kuan Kuan or restrict him financially before he was born, I can bring him back. Now that I have children and promises, I can no longer insist on leaving the children and letting you go. In fact, what you gave me today is also a difficult problem. " He Zelin frowned and said that the smoke on his hand had burned for a long time. He wore a pair of soot and put it on his fingertips slightly, as if it were falling instead of falling.

    I knew for the first time that he had this idea. I could not help looking at him and whispering, "I always thought that you would be very happy when I made this decision."

    "In the eyes of outsiders, I may think he Xiao is also very important. In fact, Lian Cheng is the rightful successor. Because I feel guilty for he Xiao''s mother, he Xiao has to come back. " He flicked the ash, looked at me and asked, "don''t you think he Xiao has something in common with you?""What do you mean by that?" I was so moved by what he said that I didn''t know how to go on. There are too many meanings in this sentence. There are three or four different versions of it. Is he trying to say that my situation is very similar to that of He Xiao? Or do I have some unknown relationship with He Xiao?

    "He Xiao''s mother and your mother are distant relatives, if I remember correctly, you should also call his mother a cousin." He Zelin''s words are no less than a mine. This is the most surprising news I have heard recently.

    "How could it be?" I asked in surprise.

    "He didn''t know about this relationship. Originally, I was the only one who knew about it. Now there is one more you." He Zelin said and lit another cigarette. "I don''t want to tell you so much, but you may have some ideas when you say something. You''re right. I''m the only one around you who can be called an elder. "

    "My parents don''t know about it either?" I asked.

    "I don''t know. I knew it afterwards. At that time, I was very tangled and didn''t know that there would be children. When I knew he Xiao, he Xiao was already four years old. Men may not be as affectionate as women in this respect. I was attracted to mother he Xiao just because she looked like... "He Zelin didn''t go on.

    Needless to say, I know who he looks like, but in front of me, he left some face for my late mother.

    "The second time I saw he Xiao, he came to the company with his mother''s ashes." He Zelin took a deep breath of the smoke, and the whole person was filled with the smoke. "I also felt that I couldn''t deal with it at that time. I couldn''t explain to Lian Cheng''s mother when I took it back. I let him live and die outside. I didn''t have the heart. After all, it was my own flesh and blood that I actively provoked."

    At his age, he told me his past without any concealment. At this moment, I really felt that he regarded me as a close friend.

    "Next, you should know that he was sent abroad before he was eight years old. After he came back from school, I arranged a small position for him. In three or four years, he came up step by step with his own strength. Of course, outsiders are right. I still pay a lot of attention to him. If it''s a person with a different surname, how can it be promoted so quickly? " He Zelin said this and looked at me with a smile, "my original intention is really just to cultivate an assistant for Lian Cheng. The whole he clan was fought by Liancheng''s mother for me. I have no reason not to let Liancheng be the only heir. However, your appearance is a variable. I saw this variable, and so did he Xiao. He not only saw it, but also made use of it. I know a lot of things, but I can''t explain them. "

    I was suddenly very curious. I was a little nervous. How did he Xiao use me to fight against he Liancheng? He Zelin saw it and knew why he didn''t tell me?

    "If there were no arrangements for Xiao, you would have been married before Kuankuan was born. Whether you admit it or not, Lian Cheng''s desire to marry you at that time was much stronger than it is now. At that time, he was desperate to marry you. " He Zelin said, "you just need to know today''s words. As for Liancheng, it''s not good for him to know too much."

    I understand what he means. It doesn''t help to let he Liancheng know. I need he Zelin to guide me and give me a little courage to make that decision, so I listen carefully.

    "What did he Xiao do? I want to evaluate for myself what I have let he Liancheng lose so that I can have the courage to make the next decision. " I sank myself into the sofa and felt a little cold in the room.

    He looked at me and said, "Lan Hua''s office was rented and decorated by He Xiao and given to Lian Cheng; He wants you to get along day and night, to test whether Liancheng is really amnesia or false amnesia. "

    I always thought that he Liancheng wanted to be with me, so he rented the office to the opposite side of me. He just wanted to see me often. I never thought that he Xiao had arranged all this.

    "What else is related to He Xiao?" I think of the annual meeting, the E-bike that rushed out carelessly in the morning, the E-bike rider who finally flashed into the crowd and didn''t know the origin

    "I have proof, that''s it. It''s just that it''s hard to tell Lian Cheng about this. The relationship between them is already tense. Although he Xiao did it, even Cheng couldn''t grasp his mistakes. He thought Liancheng was completely amnesic, and no one could prove that he knew your company was right across the street before arranging the office. So, it''s a muddle headed account. Even if he knows it, he''ll make trouble again. " He Zelin really wanted to go further, and he knew the character of He Xiao and he Liancheng like the palm of his hand.

    "Since he is such a person, why do you want to reuse him?" After listening to he Zelin''s words, I originally wanted to put all the accidents and accidents that happened during he Liancheng''s amnesia on He Xiao, but after hearing his last words, I gave up the idea and said it instead.

    He Zelin is a smart and sophisticated man. Since he knows he Xiao did the first thing, I don''t need to mention the following, he can also think of it. If I ask him what he would have guessed, it would seem that I am too narrow-minded."Do you know? He Xiao''s girlfriend has been confirmed and will bring her back to see her parents next week. " He Zelin did not answer my question, but said this inexplicable sentence.

    "Who is it?" I couldn''t help but ask.

    "Bailu, the second daughter of the Bai family." He Zelin looked at me with a smile and said, "he originally wanted to pursue Bai Shuang, the eldest daughter of the Bai family. Unexpectedly, Bai Shuang had no interest in him, but Bai Lu, a little girl, fell in love with him at first sight. If he goes well over there, he will get married around May Day next year. " He Zelin looked at me and continued, "do you understand all this?"

    How can I not understand? He Xiao''s sudden marriage, which is silent, is to force he Liancheng to death.

    "There are only two daughters in Bai''s family. Bai Shuang is a venture capitalist, and he has been interested in Lian Cheng. When I saw you two later, I couldn''t get anyone in. This kind of girl''s childhood education is different from yours. She won''t die because of a man or a relationship. Get together, not separate, all by feeling. In addition to men and feelings, there are more things in their world. So this kind of girl doesn''t feed on emotion. Bailu has been a little bit delicate since she was a child, and she has a deep heart for he Xiao. " He Zelin''s voice was more relaxed, and his tone was quite regretful. "I trained Lian Cheng in this direction, but I didn''t expect that his mother''s death and my remarriage would have a great impact on him, even his normal love life. If he starts to contact girls from college like others, he won''t meet you and put everything away. There is only one you left in the world. I don''t know if he told you that for a long time, he wasn''t interested in all the girls. Of course, he''s not gay, he''s just not interested in girls

    He Liancheng told me about the second half of the period. At that time, I only felt sorry for him. I felt that he had suffered a lot in his childhood and adolescence. Compared with him, I was much happier in the same period. Today, when he Zelin mentioned this paragraph again, I thought that the key he wanted to express was different from he Liancheng. He wanted me to know that he Liancheng attached so much importance to me because I was the first woman in his life

 Chapter 252

    This cognition makes me feel mixed. It turns out that love is so boring. It''s nothing but new, but mutual attraction in a specific period of time. It has nothing to do with who you are and how important you are to him. It just needs to be met at a specific time and on a specific occasion, and love may happen.

    You are unique in love and can be replaced by anyone.

    "I''ll write my will well. After all, I''m at this age and I''m going to start to arrange some things after death. However, you have to know that doing business is not so simple. How long can a will last? If he Xiao married Bailu, what would it bring? Your father is a good hand in business. You grow up with ER Xun Mu Ru. You should know something about it. " He Zelin looked at me with an unprecedented sincerity.

    I know what he said. When he said that he Xiao''s girlfriend was Bailu, I thought of all this. Shopping malls are like battlefields. You need comrades in arms. There is no way out to fight alone. He is very true. How long can a will last? Let alone in front of the law, he Xiao is also the legal successor. In modern enterprises, there are many high-energy managers who have hollowed out the enterprises. As long as you''re strong enough, capable enough and resourceful enough.

    He Xiao fully satisfied this condition, with strong ability and means, and now he has another one with strong backing. Bai Lu marries He Xiao, and Bai Shuang is divorced by he Liancheng... Will the Bai family use this opportunity to force he Liancheng to the Jedi? It''s hard to say, but what I know is that he Liancheng and I want to compete with He Xiao and the whole Bai family.

    The feeling that I know where my weakness is, but I can''t improve it is too weak.

    "Uncle he, if I leave Liancheng, will he never recover?" Finally, after thinking for a long time, I raised my head and asked this sentence.

    Yes, at this moment, I made a decision to ask he Zelin to help me break up with he Liancheng. I don''t want to go on like this any more. Every step is like stepping on a mine, with countless bright and dark enemies staring at us.

    "You have to ask your heart if you really want to make this decision. If it''s true, let''s find a way to make him accept it better; If you still can''t let go, get married. I look at you two so tangled, also feel very distressed He Zelin''s words are still very soft, no longer as aggressive as before.

    But such soft words made me feel at a loss. I hope he can oppose it, strongly. Because only when there is enough opposition from the outside world can we ignore our own environment, regardless of whether we are in a group to keep warm, and then firmly believe that we are the strongest couple. For the sake of his sacred feelings, he is fighting against the opposition of the whole outside world.

    "I don''t know. I just don''t want him to be so hard." I don''t know how long I was silent before I said this.

    He Zelin has been sitting on one side, quietly smoking, did not say a word, gave me time and space to think.

    "Since it''s so difficult for you to make this decision, you can get married. You can use this asset for future emergencies. As for Liancheng himself, it''s up to him to go where he can go. Maybe it will improve in a few years. " He Zelin suddenly reached out and patted my hand on the armrest of the sofa and said, "don''t embarrass yourself. You are not as bold as your mother. It''s simple and clear whether you love or not."

    "It''s not that I don''t love him, but I don''t want him to be so embarrassed. I really want to marry him." When I heard what he said, I immediately retorted.

    "Silly child, love and do not love is so simple, love is not only want to be together, but also to see the future can be together." He took a deep breath and said, "this is the situation now. I haven''t hidden a word from you. Make your own decision."

    Then he stood up and walked out.

    My heart is urgent, urgent called a: "uncle he."

    He stopped, turned to look at me and said, "you can think about it for a few more days. It will take more than a month from wedding preparation to the wedding. There are things like dress customization in the middle. It''s estimated that if it''s too soon, you still have time to think about it."

    "No... I don''t want to wait that long." I shook my head at once.

    The longer I drag on, the more reluctant I am to break up. If I take advantage of it now, I''ll cut the mess. That day Chu Yi made a scene at He Xiao''s reunion dinner. I lost my reputation. When I get married in the future, people will make fun of he Liancheng even if they don''t tell me. What''s more, now he Xiao has a girlfriend with such a strong family background! I put it off until the wedding is about to take place, which will do more harm to he Liancheng.

    "What are you going to do?" He Zelin asked me.

    "I want you to help me, so that we can break up peacefully. It''s better not to hurt Liancheng." My heart sank down. After saying this, my whole body was as hard as iron."Then you should accept the money before I agree to help you break up with Lian Cheng. As for not being hurt, how can it be. But I think the son I raised should be able to suffer several emotional injuries. Do you only think about whether he has been hurt or not? Do you think about yourself? " He Zelin finally came back, sat down opposite me and pushed the material over again.

    I didn''t answer him. There is really no answer to this question. My choice is to swallow the knife. So he held back the sadness in his heart, took the materials he handed over, opened it and saw that it was a real estate transfer agreement. All the documents and procedures were complete, and they were arranged one by one according to the order of signing the contract. The name of Party A was me, and Party B was a company under he.

    "Just sign this one. I''ll go to a lawyer tomorrow to go through the transfer procedures. There are four buildings on this site, 28, 16, 36 and 20 floors respectively, with a total construction area of 1.17 million square meters. It is publicized as a super-a office building in the science and technology park. Because now it''s just a software park, and there are not many multinational companies living here, so the rent can''t be compared with the office buildings in the second and third ring roads of the city. But the rent is still considerable. It should be enough for you to support two children. I only give you real estate because I''m afraid you don''t have the energy to take care of it. It''s the simplest and it''s guaranteed to be profitable. " He Zelin looked at the documents and explained the current situation of the land in a few words.

    "Uncle he, if you transfer it to me directly, how about the cost of the building?" I read all the materials and asked him.

    "The cost doesn''t have to be calculated. It''s not so clear between people. Since then, it has been a muddle - headed debt. I''ll be at ease if you accept it. " He Zelin sat opposite him and said, leaning over, turning over the agreement, pointing to the place where he signed it, he said, "these places are all signed. Tomorrow I will go to see a lawyer to go through the formalities."

    "I think the cost is still for you." I took up my pen and turned it around a few times. I looked up at his calm and loving face and said.

    "You are a loser. There is no clear account in the world. What is the cost of Kuankuan? What''s the cost of your affection for Liancheng? " He had no choice but to look at me and asked, "if you can''t figure out these two, don''t count the cost of the building with me."

    "I..." I was stopped by him.

    Now his purpose is very clear, through the land between my father and him, to compensate me with these properties. The cost of affection is that there is no way to plan, but there is no way to equate it with these dazzling real estate.

    "Sign it. Kuankuan will follow me in the future. Only he will follow me, I will not be embarrassed. No matter whether Lian Cheng gets married or not, and who he marries, it will not affect leniency. This is the best way I can think of. If I live to be eighty, I''ll have everything. " He Zelin looked at the pen in my hand and said a few words about the future.

    I thought about it a few times, thinking of my chubby little face, and my hard heart began to hurt again. I''m in a dilemma as to what to do. In front of this kind of thing, for adults, time is always a good medicine. After a long time, many painful wounds can be healed, but what about children? What is the impact of children''s lack of love from their parents when they grow up?

    "You can think about it again. If you don''t want to be lenient and get married, I really don''t object. Even Cheng may do better in the future. Sometimes we may think too much in advance, and only when things really happen will we find that the result is much better than we expected. " He Zelin saw what I thought in my heart and began to try to persuade me to give up the idea of breaking up.

    For me, making decisions is the most difficult.

    My dad used to judge my character - resourceful and indecisive. It''s a good thing to say, but a bad thing to say is to think more and do less, and then drag on until fate helps you make a choice.

    "I''ll sign it." I don''t want to delay any more.

    There is no need to delay this matter until now. In the face of this reality, and then drag on, the feelings of the two wear out, tired of each other? Maybe not to this step, but will also be speechless bar!

    I am the first love for he Liancheng. He pursues a result when he pays for his feelings, and now the result is marriage. After marriage? He will find that what he gets is not directly proportional to what he loses, and then he has doubts and vacillations... Forget it, he doesn''t have to make such a difficult choice. I''ll do it. Anyway, I''ve decided to be a bad man now.

    Even if he hates me in the future, it''s better than that he regrets when he enters the marriage together, and then the two feelings become pale and speechless. It''s also better than that he is forced to the Jedi by He Xiao''s aggressive rise.

    I quickly signed, and he Zelin sat opposite and looked at me.

    After I signed all the places that should be signed, he sighed and said, "thank you for doing so much for Liancheng."

    "Well, uncle he, can you tell me what you can do to make him less hurt?" I put down my pen and asked him calmly and abnormally, "I don''t want him to change his temper or get down."

 Chapter 253

    He Zelin looked at me seriously. Just as he was about to speak, the door of the study was knocked. With the knock, the door was pushed open from the outside. He Liancheng, who was wearing grey trousers and white coat, appeared at the door. He looked at us with a smile and said, "dad, what are you talking about? It''s time to have dinner."

    He Zelin quietly put the pile of transfer agreements back on the table and said, "I plan to live in her name again. In the future, if you are upset, Leyi will be a bit of an asset to avoid being bullied by you. "

    He Liancheng walked forward with a smile, took my hand and said to him, "don''t worry, Dad, there won''t be such a day."

    He Zelin said with a noncommittal smile, "that''s not necessarily true. The days in the future are long, but maybe what. Go down to dinner first, and I''ll talk to you after dinner. "

    He held my hand in his palm. The dry and warm heat made me feel sad. I hardly knew how to smile downstairs with a face that I didn''t know what to do.

    He Liancheng obviously saw that I was different and absent-minded at dinner. After dinner, he quietly came to me and said, "don''t take what Dad said to you seriously. Kuan Kuan was in such a pain that he probably said something unpleasant just to find an excuse to vent his anger. After all, your dad didn''t really do it right back then, did he

    I listened to him pretending to comfort me easily and wanted to tell him what he had just said, but looking at his smile, I felt that all the words were stuck in my throat and I couldn''t say a word.

    He Zelin, sitting on one side, saw my embarrassment, coughed and said, "Lian Cheng, come to the study with me, and go to see a lawyer tomorrow to go through the formalities."

    "I''ll come as soon as I go." He Liancheng whispered to me and followed he Zelin upstairs.

    Luo Fengyun came back from the beauty salon before dinner. After dinner, he went back to his room to have a rest on the pretext of his discomfort. After he Liancheng and he Zelin went upstairs, there were only me and three children left in the living room. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong usually turn on the TV to watch cartoons at this time. But in the living room of He Ze Lin''s family, there was no TV at all. Yuan Yuan climbed into my arms from the sofa, teased Kuankuan and asked, "Mom, what''s going home?"

    "When uncle he comes down, let''s go." I looked at the stairs, thinking about how to open to he Liancheng.

    He Liancheng stayed upstairs for almost 40 minutes before he came down. When he went down the stairs, he looked at me with a smile on his face and said, "I told Dad, we''ll take the children back now. We don''t have to go up again."

    I don''t know what he Zelin said to him, so I had to leave with my child and aunt Cao.

    On the way back, Kuankuan fell asleep in a daze. Yuanyuan and Tongtong were a little tired after running with us all day. No one spoke. The atmosphere in the car was a little stuffy.

    After parking the car, he Liancheng picked up Kuankuan and took Tong Tong in front of him. I followed him without saying a word.

    He was calm, but he didn''t say a word.

    When the children were all arranged, he locked the bedroom door, sat me down by the bed, stared at me and asked, "what did you talk about with the old man? I don''t think you only talked about the transfer of a real estate for such a long time."

    I watched his calmer expression and tried to tell him what I thought.

    On the way back, I opened my mouth several times and couldn''t say a word. One is due to the presence of the children, and the other is that they feel that they can''t say these words to him, even some hints.

    I kept silent for a while, avoided his eyes and said, "the old man told me that he Xiao''s girlfriend is Bailu. He also said that if everything goes well, they may get married around May Day next year."

    "What else? What''s the point? When you signed that agreement, didn''t you have any additional conditions? You have to look at each other''s eyes when your children talk. Why do you want to turn your face and talk to me? Is there anything you don''t want to tell me? " He asked me in a calm voice.

    My heart moved, thinking about what he might have guessed, or what he Zelin suggested to him, so I tried to say in the most calm tone: "your father said that he would not interfere in our marriage, so he didn''t make any conditions. It''s just, there''s one thing I want to tell you. "

    "I''m waiting." He Liancheng said in a cold voice, "since he Xiao''s reunion banquet, you are not normal."

    I don''t know how he can see it. How can he be so sensitive? It was from that day that I had the idea of breaking up. My combination with him can only bring him a stain. I don''t want him to be unable to look up in front of others in the future.

    "I''m thinking, maybe we don''t have to get married." I looked up at him with all my strength, waiting for his reaction.

    He said with a short sneer: "so, you want to sacrifice you to help me, and you want me to climb up to a woman of the same rank, so that I can compete with He Xiao?" He asked me aggressively."The old man told you all about it?" I didn''t dare to look him in the eye and look at myself in the mirror. What''s good about the woman in the mirror? Her face is a little white, her hair is a little messy, her face is yellow and helpless, her eyes are dry like the cracked earth.

    "He didn''t tell me. I guessed it. Your eyes and what he told me about He Xiao, about the future group, about your reply to the real estate transfer agreement let me know what you must have talked about. I didn''t want to ask so urgently, I want to hear you take the initiative to tell me. But you don''t want to tell me when you come back from home, do you? Let me marry a woman of higher rank? In your eyes, I have become a man who needs a woman to succeed? " He Liancheng took a step forward and stood in front of me.

    I still didn''t have the courage to look at him one step away. I stared at him in the mirror, but he appeared in the mirror. A pair of eyes with rare anger asked me, "you''re still not going to say what you think, are you?"

    "I''m not. I just didn''t figure out how to tell you." I shook my head.

    "You want to break up? Or do you want to give up? Don''t want marriage, or don''t want me? " Every time he asked, there was more sadness in his voice.

    "I just don''t think we''re suitable for marriage." I whispered.

    "Leyi, you want to take the initiative to stop this relationship and sacrifice yourself to pretend that you can help me, right? You think everything will be OK after you leave? Don''t you know, love is a matter of two people, not that you don''t want it. Stop when you say stop, you can take it up and put it down! I''m cowardly. I''m not as decisive as you. I can''t take it up and put it down. " He spoke very fast, his face was livid, his eyes were angry, his words were thrown out like a knife, which made me almost unsteady.

    "I just don''t want you to regret it when you get married." I tried to justify my actions.

    "Regret, I regret it. I don''t regret what I said. Lin Leyi, do you know how I made this decision? How can I persuade myself to put my mother behind you and make you the first person I think about in my life! How can I resist the sarcasm of others saying that I am willing to be a cheap father and that I am willing to choose someone else to marry you with the remaining women. If you say no, no? What am I, your tired little white face? I''m a fool. I''ll let you do whatever you want? " He stood three steps away from me and said these words that I didn''t believe would come out of my mouth.

    I have nothing to say, at this moment my explanation is the most powerless, I do not know how to say, I really moved the idea of breaking up.

    His whole body was so cold that my heart trembled. The distance between him and me was as far away as I could reach. So he said, without taking a step forward, he looked at me through the mirror.

    "You want to help me, don''t you? I''ll tell you a better way. Marry me normally, and hold a grand divorce ceremony three days after marriage. At that time, I promise to prove to everyone that I am a scum. I will show up at the divorce ceremony with a woman who is younger than you, who has more status than you, who is more beautiful than you, and declare to all guests that I don''t want you anymore. I''m tired of you. " His tone was short and rapid, and every word was sonorous and forceful, but I heard the darkness before my eyes.

    I know that he is angry and venting his anger. I don''t want to refute. I just want to wait for him to calm down and make it clear to him. I just want him to be better in the future. I''m afraid that I will become a stumbling block in his future.

    "Lin Leyi, do you know? The worst thing I''ve ever done in my life is to fall in love with you, you selfish woman. " He asked, raising his eyes from the decadence and anger of his whole body with a murderous anger.

    "He Liancheng." When I lowered my head to listen to his pressing words, I had accumulated enough courage. I turned around and looked at him. "Do you feel that our feelings have been polished by these things, that you are struggling, that you love me carefully, and that I treat you with the same attitude. When did we get to this state? It was after you gave up your inheritance right, after you felt ashamed of your mother''s will, after you stepped back because of me

    Since you can''t talk calmly, anger is also a way to talk.

    The original I am not like this, encounter grievance will never swallow to the stomach. Since I met he Liancheng, I subconsciously thought that I was not worthy of him, so I would be careful everywhere, avoid his love carefully, cater to his love carefully, and maintain our feelings carefully.

    When I was broad-minded, I suddenly became strong. That''s because I thought he Liancheng would never remember me. Kuankuan was the only thought he left me in my life. It was a sudden change, because I didn''t worry about it at that time. I just lived for myself.

    During that period of time, I suffered from the dual psychological and physical torture, forced lovelorn, sudden pregnancy. But I''m really not afraid. I''m not afraid to participate in all kinds of business negotiations with a big stomach. That''s because I knew I had to go on like this at that time, and I had no choice.At that time, I didn''t care what other people said about me, because I only represented myself. I lived and worked hard at will, and then became invincible.

    After he Liancheng came back? I began to worry about gain and loss again. I really shouldn''t have dreamed of Cinderella marrying into a rich family under his tenderness. I know it''s hard for him to make all the decisions, and it''s not easy for me to come all the way.

    "And then? You feel tired and don''t want to work hard, do you? " He asked me in a little rage.

    "No, but I''m kidnapped by morality. I don''t want you to lose so many external things because of me. You know what? Love has a fresh-keeping period. Our fresh-keeping period is coming. At this time, entering marriage is tantamount to seeking death. What else can we do when the feelings are used up at the last blooming wedding? I''m afraid you''re disappointed. I don''t dare to see your disappointed and regretful eyes. " I look at him through the cold mirror, and there is nothing I am familiar with in his eyes.

    In my heart, the biggest pressure on me is that he Liancheng gave up his insistence on inheritance for me. He has been retreating, under the design of He Xiao, taking me as the bottom line, retreating step by step, and finally retreated to this seemingly satisfactory result. But this is not the end of the play, life is not a TV play, you can stop at the most happy time, let everyone think that from then on the prince and princess happy life together.

    Our life will continue, he Xiao will be forced step by step, he has been in action. He is now the son recognized by he Zelin, and he has the chance to marry other big families. Chu Yi will never be satisfied with his children going with him only one day a week.

    People''s greed is endless, with one want two, with two want three... Never end.

    "Lin Leyi, don''t tell me these so-called reasons. Regret not regret, I has the final say, you do not think I am a soft persimmon! You might as well tell me directly that you don''t love me. I''m more receptive. " His voice is as cold as a knife, and his eyes are also cold looking at me, "if you want to cancel the wedding with me, there''s no way to tie you to my bridal chamber."

 Chapter 254

    When he looked at me, he never had such a cold look in his eyes.

    Now that the words have been spoken, there is no need to use all kinds of nice words to cover up my real purpose. I turn my head difficultly and stare at his cold and desperate eyes. The sadness and anger in his eyes make me at a loss. I can''t help reaching out to hold his hand.

    When I touched the cold of his fingertips, he threw me away and said indifferently, "don''t seduce me with your posture."

    "Lian Cheng, calm down. I came out of my study and didn''t say a word about what we were talking about. Why? I''m afraid to hurt you. I didn''t figure out how to start talking to you about it. Yes, if I had told you what I thought earlier, you would not have made these difficult choices. In your eyes, it''s like I''ve done everything on purpose, tested you enough, and then said I won''t play this game. In fact, the reason why I make a decision so late is that I am also struggling and hesitating, and I don''t know how to choose the best. " I don''t want him to be like this, and I don''t want him to misunderstand me. I want to make it clear to him.

    He Zelin is more sensitive and faster than him.

    I went to see him today. I didn''t want to make this decision at all. I just wanted to test his real idea and see what I could do best. I wanted to minimize the harm to each other. However, I don''t know why, the result of my conversation with he Zelin is that I made a decision on this matter today, and signed an agreement as if it were indelible evidence!

    "I''m calm!" He sneered, "you''ve nullified my arrangements and efforts over the past two years. I''m calm?"

    He said so much that every sentence was angry. Even if it''s angry, I feel that my heart is full of wounds. But I know that he felt worse.

    After he said these words, I didn''t know how to talk to him, and I didn''t want to let go. However, I really don''t want him to become a laughing stock because of me. He was so angry that he let out his words, saying that someone was sneering at him. How can I make up my mind to leave without any room for maneuver?

    But I hesitated, I didn''t want to, I didn''t give up.

    He Zelin was right. I didn''t have the courage of my mother. I swayed left and right every step I took. Now I really want to have my parents around, they can make the best choice for me.

    "Liancheng, what do you want to do?" I asked him, putting my mind aside.

    At the moment when I saw him so sad and desperate, the strength of my heart suddenly disappeared. As long as he was not so sad and desperate, anything would do. Even if I regret it in the future, even if he blames me in the future, I will admit it. That''s it, okay? I''ve done a few days of psychological construction, but it''s not worth a look from him.

    "I''ll tell you, I''ve made a date for my engagement, and it''s the same day as Liu Tian''s engagement. You have to go, as a bride�� He coldly dropped the sentence, turned and walked out.

    I look at his back, panic into a ball.

    I know I can''t give up on he Liancheng, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t have the bottom line to this extent in the face of him. Isn''t such a furious quarrel what I want? After the quarrel, one beat and two scattered! But how can I feel so sad in my heart?

    I chase out, he has opened the door, and then forced to take, the room quiet down.

    He Liancheng didn''t come back for a week in a row. I called him countless times, but he didn''t answer any of them. I don''t know what he is thinking or doing. I can only feel anxious and broad-minded. With my aunt''s puzzled and concerned eyes, I smile and say it''s OK.

    If he hates me because he is very angry, it will be a good ending. At least I will bear it together and let him have no psychological burden. In this relationship, I''m the one who''s ungrateful. If he can think like that, it''s best!

    A week later, on Monday afternoon, I called he Zelin and asked about he Liancheng''s situation in the past week. He said in an uninformed tone: "he is preparing for the wedding, very urgent but complete. I always thought you two decided to get married and not worry about the future. You haven''t seen him this week? " He finally asked.

    He''s actually preparing for the wedding?! To prepare for the wedding without telling me, this should have been a big surprise for women, but it made my heart beat!

    It only shows one thing that he did. He was very angry! He was furious!

    With his personality, I believe he can do a divorce ceremony three days after marriage. But what can I say? I call him not to answer, I go to his company can''t see him, what can I do?!

    Just after he Zelin''s phone was hung up, my mobile phone suddenly rang and Peng Jiade got through. He said in a smiling voice: "Leyi, he Liancheng''s wedding dress. I''ll send someone to send it to you this afternoon to try it on. Remember to wait at home."

    "Where is he?" I asked.

    "Just ten minutes away, please go home and wait. When he is satisfied, I will send it to you. To tell you the truth, the last time I gave you all the goods I pressed on the bottom of the box, he Liancheng really bothered... "Peng Jiade didn''t know what happened between us. He thought the wedding must be happy for both sides."Did he tell you where he was going next?" I interrupted him and didn''t listen to him about the process of customizing the wedding dress.

    "Church, it seems that he ordered the church in Wangfujing..." Peng Shide thought about it and said.

    Without waiting for him to finish, I stood up and walked out. Zheng Haitao saw that I was going out. He ran over with a stack of design manuscripts in his hand and said, "sister Lin, you haven''t seen this yet? In the end, can we use this idea? Shanghai is urging us. "

    "If you think it''s OK, that''s it." I didn''t have a look, pushed open the door of the office and went out.

    "Sister Lin, there will be a bidding next week, you..." Zheng Haitao yelled behind him. I turned back and waved to him, raised my mobile phone and motioned him to contact him by phone.

    When I got to the church in a hurry, he Liancheng was not there.

    Peng Jiade''s call came after him again. He asked in a strange tone this time: "strange, you don''t know what he Liancheng is going to do? He prepared such a big surprise for you? "

    "Well." I smile speechless, I hope it''s a surprise, but I know it''s the product of his frustration. How deep is his obsession with me when he gets married because he is angry?

    "Well, what are you doing? I''ll send you the dress myself. Go home and wait for me. I also took the modified girl to see what''s not suitable. Your wedding date is so close. It''s a beat to death. For the sake of your two dresses, I''d like to entrust our boss Liu Tian''s to do it. " Peng Jiade spoke very quickly. I also heard the sound of closing the trunk. After the noise disappeared, he said, "let''s start now and arrive in half an hour."

    Peng Jiade finished and hung up the phone, leaving me holding my mobile phone to listen to the beep coming out. Hesitated for a while, sat in a taxi to call he Liancheng, he still did not answer.

    I can''t help trying on the wedding dress, so that everyone else will know the truth of the wedding. I can only harden my head and accompany him when I don''t know what he Liancheng plans to do. He didn''t show up, didn''t answer the phone, didn''t contact me, so I had to follow his script.

    I took my mobile phone and looked over and over the people in the phone book, looking for someone who could give me some advice at this time. But no, I dare not listen to he Zelin''s opinion. He just needs to hint, and I will make a decision according to his meaning. Shi Lan''s can''t ask any more. She made it very clear last time. Let me love by my nature. In the end, even if everything is declining, it''s worth it. Who else can I call? Ye Ye is my former best friend. She doesn''t understand my situation in recent years. Although Cao Ye is an old friend, he doesn''t know the specific situation. Besides, he is a man, so it''s hard to ask too clearly

    There are more than 200 people coming and going in mobile phones. At this time, they can''t make a single call.

    When I hesitated, the mobile phone screen suddenly lit up, and Shen Mo''s name kept flashing on the screen.

    When I got through, he came out with a smile: "Leyi, congratulations on your marriage. I''ve just received the invitation. I''ll call you at the first time to congratulate you. "

    "You got the invitation? Who sent it? " I was a little surprised that he Liancheng didn''t communicate with him, so it was impossible to send the invitation on his own initiative.

    "It''s sent by express. It says that the sender is --" He heard the sound of looking through the paper, and then he said, "it''s you! You don''t know? "

    "Shen Mo, I didn''t send you an invitation." I''ll make it clear right away.

    "Why don''t you send me an invitation when you get married? But I got it. No matter who sent it, we must know that our relationship is unusual, right. I''ll make it, and I''ll bring you a big gift. " Shen Mo is laughing over there, with a light voice.

    "You''d better make it clear first." I was startled by the big gift in his words. Generally speaking, his so-called gift has little to do with money. Every time I throw a news bomb, as soon as I hear his words, I feel that something big is going to happen.

    "I''ll know then." He said with ease and hung up.

    I don''t calm down. The more relaxed he said, the more vibration he caused. What''s new about this product? I want to go to him immediately, but I''m afraid Peng Jiade will wait for me downstairs for a long time. After a long struggle, I dial Shen Mo to go there. Without waiting for him to speak, I said directly, "I''d like to invite you to dinner tonight. I''d like to invite you to my wedding. At the same time, I''d like to see if I can afford your gift."

    "Eh, I finally took the initiative." Shen Mo asked happily.

    "Do you have time?" I tried to ask calmly.

    "In fact, your purpose is just to see if you can afford the gift?" He didn''t answer me, he said with a low smile.

    "Yes, and for that purpose." I said."Well, it''s no fun eating here all the time. I''ve found a new good place. Go and wait for me." He said a very strange address to me, No. 13 courtyard, Gyeonggi do.

    I''ve never heard of this address. After questioning him, he thought for a moment and said, "I''ll send you a message. Drivers know this place."

 Chapter 255

    Compared with the original one, Peng Jiade''s wedding dress is more exquisite, simple and generous in style. Many places are mixed with geometric factors, which is novel and chic, and can better take advantage of the bride''s figure.

    He looked at the girl trying to dress for me, looked at my chest with critical eyes, and said to the girl, "the chest and waist should be tighter, the tail should be ten centimeters longer, and the headdress should be replaced with diamonds. Pearls don''t match her temperament."

    The girl who tried to fit quickly remembers and marks the changes on her waist and chest with a colored pin. Peng Jiade looked me up and down again, and suddenly said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. How has your temperament changed so much?"

    I was stunned by what he said. I reached out and touched my chin, looking at myself in the big mirror. Has the facial features changed? Are your eyes colder and your eyes colder? Or a sharper chin? Is your face more yellow?

    "You have the same temperament as a soldier. How can you not have the sweetness and softness of the bride who is about to enter the wedding temple. I have seen a lot of brides, and even some wedding models put on the wedding dress, the whole person is out of pink heart-shaped bubbles, you are rare As he said this, he walked around me casually, reached out and pointed to a ribbon decorated on his waist and said, "take this out. He Liancheng''s favorite things are good, but it''s a little nondescript to put them together."

    "He is not a professional designer, and his vision is not as original as yours." I look at myself in the mirror and say.

    The wedding dress is perfect except that the chest and waist are less than one centimeter wide. The wedding dress made of pure silk is very expensive. There are flawless round rice beads on the veil and gloves for decoration, which is just right. If the pearls used in the decoration of these details are too large, it is inevitable that they will win over the guests and rob the elegant luster of the wedding dress. It''s too small for such fabrics and designs. In my opinion, this wedding dress is perfect!

    However, Peng Jiade pointed to those handmade millet beads and said that this is not suitable for my temperament. It''s really a bit incomprehensible to replace them with diamonds.

    He looked at the person in the mirror and said to the little girl, "all the diamonds are made of diamond. Anyway, he Liancheng gave me the check. He said that this wedding dress must be genuine and not be fooled by diamond crystal. If I really use pearls, I''m afraid I can''t spend all my money. "

    "There''s no need to change. The pearl is already very good." I said hastily. I know that the price of ordinary millet beads is not very high, but they are much more expensive. This wedding dress, I think pearl alone is enough to order another one.

    "Pearls are suitable for little women. You are not a little woman now." Peng Jiade said rudely.

    "It''s really unnecessary. It''s already very good. It''s too expensive to have so many diamonds, and it''s too luxurious to match this wedding dress." I shook my head and strongly disagreed. Who knows what this wedding looks like? He Liancheng wants to contrast my future with the grand ceremony in the early stage?

    I know he Liancheng doesn''t have much money now. Is he going to do his best to hold such a wedding?

    "Boss, this is pure silk Organza imported from Italy, which is also used in royal weddings. What can''t deserve it? Besides, he Liancheng said that he would like to collect this wedding dress after you wear it. He is willing to spend as much as he wants. He gave me that number Peng Jiade made a gesture for me.

    I was surprised and asked, "what''s the budget for the whole wedding? Did he say that?"

    Peng Jiade''s face finally changed. He didn''t take my words and said to the little girl who was trying on the dress: "first, help her change the wedding dress and send it back for modification immediately. Don''t let anyone else handle it. I can''t make any mistakes. " Then he went out and closed the door.

    Before the girl helped me change my wedding dress, she said, "your fiance is very kind to you. Few men care so much about the wedding dress. I''ve never seen a bride who doesn''t choose her own wedding dress. It''s very kind of you. "

    She used two "nice" words in one sentence, but it made me speechless. In my heart, it was like eating Coptis, and I couldn''t say what I had suffered. How does he Liancheng end this wedding?

    After the girl left, Peng Jia De poured a glass of water, sat on the sofa, looked at me and asked, "what''s the matter with you two? It''s a strange atmosphere. "

    "It''s nothing. Marriage. He has premarital syndrome. I have it, too." I took a sip of water to hide my uneasiness.

    "How dare you treat me as a fool? I asked him, he did not say; Ask you, you don''t say; What do you want to do? Is there going to be the biggest farce that day? " Peng Jiade touched his coat pocket, took out a box of crumpled cigarettes, lit it and took a puff, saying, "I stayed up for several nights for this wedding dress, but I didn''t go home to sleep. I got up after squinting on the second floor. It was so easy to design the feeling he wanted. If you don''t tell the truth, I won''t be able to get out of the dress. ""It''s nothing. You think so much." I pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile, "the reason why I didn''t know about all this is that he said he would give me a big surprise, so I quietly went to prepare all this."

    Peng Jiade''s face was full of doubt: "I haven''t seen you prepare for the wedding, so I''m a little convinced that what you said is true. However, when you see this wedding dress carefully prepared by him, you don''t have the performance of meeting a big surprise. "

    "I''m... I''m overjoyed." I said busily, as long as he believed one point, I tried to give him ten.

    It''s not that we don''t tell Peng Jiade about our relationship, but that this matter is not suitable for me. He is a close friend of he Liancheng. He Liancheng didn''t mention it at all. I don''t know why. If I say it, it''s just my unilateral guess. Peng Jiade and his own understanding, in case of secretly arranging some actions to help us, it may make things more chaotic.

    I''ve prepared for the worst. After marriage, he will have another big divorce, and then let this feeling close perfectly. Perhaps in his consciousness, only when there is a beginning and an end, can he be worthy of his character.

    "If you''re too surprised, I can pretend to believe it. But when you mentioned he Liancheng, the corners of your eyes and eyebrows were full of love. Now how can you change your route? Do you really think I''m a fool? " Peng Jiade took a deep breath of his cigarette, looked at me and asked.

    His tone is very common, and his speed is very slow, but his logic is clear and reasonable. I feel at this moment, he Liancheng''s circle, no one to fool. Peng Jiade''s past easygoing carelessness is just a fake. When they are in business, they have wide tentacles and are keen to a certain extent. It''s too hard to cheat or fool them.

    "I don''t know." I shook my head and refused to admit it.

    "Leyi, as Liancheng''s friend growing up together, has a few words to say to you. Don''t mind." He pressed out the cigarette end in the ashtray and looked at me.

    "Go ahead, I don''t mind." I looked at him with my cup in my arms, especially calm. Since he said so solemnly, there must be some very direct words. I''m psychologically prepared, and now I have nothing to listen to.

    After a while, he said, "no matter what you do, don''t apologize to him." He said that he suddenly stood up at the end of the day. "I won''t say more. You can stop yourself."

    Then he got up and left. I could guess what he meant to say. He Liancheng grew up with him when he was young. He should know he Liancheng''s character best. Now he has changed so much for me. He must have wanted to say that he didn''t expect that he Liancheng would really choose me.

    Peng Jiade has expressed this meaning more than once. He thinks he Liancheng is just new to me for a while, and the freshness is over. I didn''t expect that because of all kinds of coincidences, this freshness lasted so long that we all began to change our character.

    Seeing off Peng Jiade, I''ll go straight to the appointment at the end of Shen.

    Compared with that, I am more nervous about Shen Mo, who is like a hidden killer. As long as he jumps out to show his face, it means that someone will have bad luck.

    Jingji road is near Xidan. In an old-fashioned residential area, I found courtyard No. 13 with a three story gray brick building. I got off the car and went in to see Shen Mo standing beside the flower beds in the courtyard.

    He was smoking in a neat white suit, standing on his side, looking at a blooming rose in the flower bed. The setting sun shone on him through a tall Sophora tree, and the warm yellow and orange spots covered his upper body. His figure was pulled for a long time under his feet. At that moment, it was a bit sad and desolate.

    This is the first time I saw him smoking. I can see from his movements that he doesn''t smoke very often.

    When I came to him, he looked up at me, then rolled out the smoke on the flower bed and said to me, "it''s coming very fast."

    "I can''t afford your big gift every time, so I dare not delay it." I said with a smile.

    He smile, mouth hanging helpless said: "I suddenly regret, this gift into 300000 in cash."

    "I''ll see if it''s worth it." I said.

    "No, I gave you three hundred thousand in cash for the gift I was going to give you. How''s it going? " He said as he took me inside.

    "You never regret it. It''s all a decision you make after thinking. Is this not good for you?" I understood what he meant, but at the same time, I was more confused.

    He didn''t speak, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was restrained. At this time, we had already reached the door of the building. A waiter opened the old wooden door and let us go in.

    This restaurant is decorated in the style of the Republic of China in the 1950s. It is decorated with pure solid wood, large antique leather sofas, and even the curtains are made of towering velvet.When he came to the appointed place and sat down, he raised his hand to call the waiter and said, "add one more bottle of red wine. It''s for your boss to keep. The rest is the same."

    The restaurant environment is very quiet. I don''t know where the soothing lyric music comes from. I haven''t heard this music before. I just feel a little tired in my laziness.

    "Did you marry he Liancheng voluntarily this time? Or forced and helpless? I really don''t want to give you this gift. I''m afraid you can''t afford it, and I''m afraid he Liancheng can''t. But if I don''t, I''m afraid he Xiao will Shen Mo picked up the European style gold rimmed bone china tea set and poured me a cup of black tea. He handed it to me and said, "Ceylon black tea should suit your taste. Have a cup first?"

    I have been shocked by his first words, where there is a mind to drink tea. The meaning of his words is very clear. He knows one thing, and he Xiao knows it. If he doesn''t say it in advance, he Xiao will give it to he Liancheng and me as a big gift

 Chapter 256

    "What do you know about our wedding?" My voice is a little shaky. If there is a reason to stop this wedding, I must know as soon as possible and tell he Liancheng.

    The sooner I give up this kind of thing, the better. Now I need reasons, enough reasons. Otherwise, he Liancheng will be hurt many times more in the future.

    During this time, when he was preparing for all this, I thought that there might be a divorce ceremony. But at the same time, he didn''t think so. Maybe he just wanted to find a reason when I was hesitant, such as a wedding that had to be held, to tie me directly into the marriage.

    Thinking of this, my heart is more trembling. Looking at Shen Mo''s face, I want to pry open his mouth and let him say everything he knows.

    "I don''t know much, but I don''t know much, and there are some things I can''t say. I''m afraid I''ll drive you crazy." The hesitation on his face was even more serious, and for the first time in his tone, he wanted to talk and stop.

    "You say I will accept as long as it''s true, and then I''ll think about what to do." I looked him in the eye, and I saw the heartlessness and panic inside.

    I''m even more upset by his performance. What does he know?

    All of a sudden, there was a smile in his eyes, which drowned out the untimely uneasiness and panic. He ordered some tea in front of me and said, "why do you believe me so much? Aren''t you afraid I''ll take the opportunity to cheat you? "

    I don''t know how to answer his words. It''s strange that I really trust him. Although we don''t have much contact with each other, even his appearance will cause a disaster in my life, I still believe in him.

    "Because you said you wouldn''t lie to me." I hold the cup tightly, fingers to the bone pain, but endure to let his face not so much expression.

    "Let''s talk about one first." He thought for a moment and leaned his body on the sofa. "Another one after dinner, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat for a few days."

    I jumped up suddenly. What did he know? It''s so serious.

    "If you don''t have a good meal, I won''t say a word. Let he Xiao go directly to this incident and photograph he Liancheng''s face." Shen Mo sat up straight, rang the bell on the table, and said to the waiter who appeared in less than a minute, "the tea is cold, change a pot."

    "Shen Mo, don''t use this posture to force me at this time, OK? I can''t eat a bite at all. I don''t want this wedding, not because I don''t love he Liancheng, nor because I don''t want to marry him, but because I don''t think our marriage will have a good result at all. You know my identity very well, and even you know more about some aspects than he Liancheng. Do you know what kind of life I lived when I was working in zijintai? To put it bluntly, it was wine company. To put it bluntly, I didn''t do that except I didn''t go to bed?! I have taken over so many male guests, how can I marry into his family with such a status. Especially after he Liancheng was forced into the Jedi by He Xiao, I really knew that my existence was a problem for he Liancheng. I gave birth to his child without consulting anyone and forced him to marry me. If you don''t have leniency, he Liancheng won''t burn his bridges like this. You never know how much he gave up for me. I don''t want to get married because I want him to have a better life in the future. You don''t want to rub my patience with this. I''m going crazy. " I feel the things in my heart can''t be repressed any more. My words burst out without thinking. Even the waiter carrying the tea tray to change the tea has not gone far, I have said this as a machine gun bullet.

    Shen Mo probably didn''t expect that I had such a strong reaction. He was surprised. He stood up, pushed me to the sofa, looked at me seriously and said, "I want to ask, do you love he Liancheng, do you know him? Do you know what he did before he knew you? "

    "I know. He was a bit headstrong, but not too much. At least he doesn''t take drugs, he doesn''t fight, he doesn''t play with women. " I looked at the disdain in his eyes, why Liancheng tried to explain.

    "What you said is nothing. You really think about it as a woman." Shen Mo finished this sentence, as if he didn''t know how to go on. He took out the lighter, looked at it and put it down. He lifted the bell again and said to the waiter who came in quickly, "bring up the wine."

    Shen Mo drinks tea and never drinks. For the first time in front of me, he takes the initiative to drink.

    "Such a hard thing to say?" I asked him slowly, his voice dry dumb.

    "It''s not that hard to say. I''m just afraid that you will be sad after you say it. He Liancheng is not as simple as you think. Don''t say it''s too far away. Do you still remember the story of "the secret of a rich family - the fiancee of mother and daughter and the two generations of the head of the ho family" which was reported in the newspaper last time He finally got to the point.

    "Yes, why not." I nodded. The subtitle of that report was even more disgusting. I clearly remember using a very abnormal word - incest."He Liancheng did it!" He looked directly at me and suddenly opened his mouth.

    I was unprepared. He Liancheng said that he Xiao had done it, and he came up with evidence. How could it be he Liancheng?

    "You don''t believe it?" He looked at my face and asked, I shook my head, I don''t believe it.

    The waiter knocked on the door, put down the wine and whispered, "can we start serving?"

    "Well." Shen Mo answered.

    "He Liancheng took the opportunity to blame all this on He Xiao, and he felt good for him again. It has to be said that he Liancheng used the most trusted you as a tool to make this matter known to all. After several years of calculation, he Xiao was blackened when he was close to success. In the end, although he reluctantly recognized his ancestors and returned to them, he was greatly discounted in his mind. " Shen Mo poured himself a glass of red wine from the decanter, slowly shaking, looking at the red wine hanging like blood, his voice could not hear any ups and downs.

    I don''t believe what he said, not a word: "if you don''t have evidence, don''t speculate. He Liancheng won''t use my parents'' business as a springboard for himself. He never used me. "

    I don''t want to hear him say this. I believe he Liancheng will cheat all the people in the world, but he won''t cheat me.

    He glanced at me, drank a mouthful of wine, and then asked: "he didn''t use you? Don''t forget that when you first got to know each other, it was the relationship between using and being used. You help him with all kinds of blind dates, and he gives you money. You use his name to push away the guests who don''t want to accompany at zijintai, and he uses you to deal with all kinds of social occasions. He didn''t want to have a regular girl because he didn''t play enough. He doesn''t want a woman to be labeled "he Liancheng woman", so he uses you. Because you are just a nightclub lady, even if you are labeled with he Liancheng, you will never become he Liancheng''s woman. " He spoke word by word, looked at my face at the end, poured me a glass of wine and said, "do you think your relationship has started very pure? Do you think you are really pure love at first sight? Or do you think you didn''t start with any money trading in it? "

    What he said was true, what he asked was true, and my heart began to ache.

    Originally, what I have been ignoring is such a beginning. In my memory, we started very aesthetically, attracted each other, and then slowly close, finally can''t help, and found that each other is true love.

    It turns out that all the love that has nothing to do with money is my own imagination!

    The truth that he Liancheng and I started with is, as Shen Mo said, to use and be used.

    "If I say I have evidence to prove that it has nothing to do with He Xiao, it was he Liancheng who did it. What decision will you make next?" Shen Mo drank all the wine in his glass, poured it slowly, sighed and said, "I said I would talk after dinner, now I don''t have any appetite."

    "I''ll decide when I see the evidence." I suddenly picked up the tall glass in front of me, drank the red wine boldly, then put the glass on the table and said, "I''ve done my psychological construction. Even if he uses me for this, I''ll forgive him."

    Shen Mo gave a Tut, narrowed his eyes, looked at me with a disdainful look, and said, "in your heart, men are really more important than your parents'' affection. Your parents gave birth to you in vain, raised you in vain, and hurt you in vain."

    I didn''t like his tone. I immediately retorted, "even if my parents are alive, they would like me to marry a reliable man like he Liancheng."

    "Well, who said just now that he didn''t want to marry him?" He raised his eyes again, which made me feel super disgusted.

    "I''m willing to marry him, but I can''t marry him." I closed my eyes and tried my best to repeat it again and again. Shen Moruo intentionally or unintentionally asked me to repeatedly confirm my true thoughts. My heart became more and more clear, and it was much faster than just now.

    He poured the wine for me, called the waiter and said, "bring me my bag." Then he looked at me and said, "if you don''t reach the Yellow River, you will never die. If you don''t see the coffin, you will never cry. If you are drunk today, I can create a perfect way for you to let he Liancheng cancel the wedding. "

    After listening to him, I have no desire to drink. I want to leave he Liancheng, but I definitely don''t want him to leave misunderstood.

    "You don''t have to arrange for me. I''ll take care of my own affairs with him. What else do you want to say besides that? " I finally calmed down and asked him.

    "He arranged for a person named Yu Miao to stay in your company and pay special attention to your trends. Do you know that?" He asked again.

    The corner of my eye jumped. It''s really an old story, but it''s impossible for Shen Mo to know. How could he know it?

    "I know, but it''s strange how you know." I asked."One more minute, I''m going to start eating. What''s the matter? After dinner, I have a bad stomach. I can''t stand hunger. Just now I was angry with you and drank wine before dinner. Now I feel a little uncomfortable. " He put down his glass, pressed his stomach, and continued, "Yu Miao had two sides and three swords. He failed to seduce he Liancheng, so he turned to He Xiao again, and then turned back. He almost included you all in the bidding. Besides Yu Miao, Meng Fankun of your company is also arranged by Liu Tian. "

    He stopped and said with a smile, "I started to investigate you during this period of time, only to find that you are still very popular. But have you ever thought that you are popular because of your family background? A man of your family background doesn''t have to worry about being responsible in the future. "

    "If you have something to say, don''t take a blind turn!" I was mentioned by him, although there was no reaction on my face, I was still slightly unhappy in my heart.

    I don''t know how to continue to talk with Shen Mo because I''ve been trampled on by Shen Mo repeatedly

 Chapter 257

    Shen Mo said with a smile: "I didn''t turn the corner. I''ve been talking about the wedding of you two. How to speculate on the results and how to evaluate the results. I''m just talking about all the facts you''ve known since. If I don''t say it, I''m afraid you''ve never really thought about it

    All of Shen Mo''s statements were right. He told me what I had experienced from a more rational standpoint than Shi LAN. I knew he was mean, but I listened to him. This is the fact, the fact that the veil of warmth has been torn off. Things in the world are originally simple, because people have all kinds of feelings, and use these feelings to cover up the truth.

    He knows my past. I''m not surprised. My notepad is equivalent to half a diary. There are many things in it. I don''t want to mention my experiences and ideas to others. He held it in his hand for a month, so he couldn''t have read it carefully.

    Although most people don''t admit it, they can''t deny the fact that people are two animals. One is peeping and the other is streaking. The former is to satisfy people''s curiosity and curiosity about other people''s lives. That''s why 80% of today''s news shows the private lives of celebrities and wealthy families. The latter''s expression is more colorful and diverse, drying life, drying food, drying daily life track, streaking fast in front of the public, which feels very cool and exciting. Shen Mo is a man. He can''t escape this strange circle. Maybe he read my notepad more than once.

    He Liancheng didn''t know me as well as Shen mo. That''s because in front of he Liancheng, I can''t help but show my best side and hide the dark side where I can''t see the sunlight. Among other things, my real experience in zijintai is hard to accept. It''s not about losing oneself or not, but about a man''s desire to monopolize his own woman.

    I''m curious about Shen Mo''s understanding of other people. He wants to know everyone who appears in front of him like the back of his hand. Liu Tian and Guo Mingming lost their way in the mountains, the reporter of the news report, he Liancheng used the report to calculate the story of He Xiao, and so on.

    I didn''t want to be led by his nose again, so I stopped worrying about his evaluation of the relationship between he Liancheng and me. Instead, I looked up at him and asked, "who are you? Why do you know so much? And you pay special attention to my business? Have I met you before? "

    With a smile, he picked up his chopsticks and said with a smile, "you have asked too many questions, and it has nothing to do with today''s event. Let''s talk about that gift later." He put a piece of fresh celery in his mouth, put down his chopsticks, pressed his stomach with one hand, and said to me, "can you help me with a bowl of soup?"

    His relaxed tone and painful expression on his face made me not ask him at this time, but looked at him anxiously and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Does the stomach ache to this degree? Shall I buy you some medicine? "

    "No, I don''t like medicine. Just have some dinner. Don''t ask any more. Since I call you out, I will tell you what I should tell you, but I haven''t figured out how to say it best. " There was a dilemma between his eyebrows and eyes, and a thin sweat came out on his forehead.

    I served him a bowl of soup and put it in front of him. He had no choice but to smile. He took one hand, picked up the spoon and said, "Lin Leyi, you don''t have the consciousness to be a woman. You must have been spoiled when you were a child."

    When I heard what he said, my heart suddenly moved and asked, "have you seen me as a child?"

    "What I said just now is a guess. I guess that you must have spoiled heaven when you were a child. Help people to fill the soup. I don''t know how to pass the spoon. " His voice slowed down and he picked up the spoon and drank the soup slowly.

    He began to eat. I couldn''t watch him eat like a puppet. I couldn''t ask about the gift again. Had to pick up chopsticks, absent-minded began to eat.

    Shen Mo''s eating speed is very slow. I was very impatient at the beginning. Ten minutes later, it turned out that his elegant and indifferent movements slowed down slowly, and when he ate the exquisite dishes on that table, he suddenly felt delicious.

    When he put down his chopsticks, picked up the meal and gently wiped the corners of his mouth, it was forty minutes since we started eating.

    In these forty minutes, he didn''t say a word, just did one thing and concentrated on eating.

    Now it''s dark, and the lights in the restaurant are bright and warm. Just now, I was told by him that I didn''t have any eyesight. I took the initiative to help him pour a cup of black tea and put it in front of him. I asked carefully, "can you say it?"

    With a smile, he took a sip from his cup and said, "you are so anxious. I won''t tell you anything. But I can only tell you some facts. As for the result, you can guess for yourself. "

    "Good." I should say.

    "He Liancheng made use of your parents to attack he Xiao and consolidate his position. You don''t even get angry about it. I''m looking forward to your psychological endurance. "

    "It''s better to know in advance than to be led by the nose, even if it''s bad news." I took a deep breath and prepared myself to hear some shocking news from him.Instead of talking any more, he opened the bag that had been left out for a long time, took out a not too thick envelope and handed it to me.

    "What is it?" I took it and squeezed it in my hand. It''s hard.

    "Photos." He explained briefly and made a gesture for me to open it.

    My heart clapped, it turned out to be a picture! Under normal circumstances, as long as there is such a scene on TV, it will not be good? Who is Shen Mo watching? What did he get?

    "Dare not see it?" He asked.

    Not dare to see? Joke! I''m just in a daze. I''m mentally strong now. I quickly opened the envelope and pulled out about a dozen photos from it.

    The first one is a little strange. It''s a man standing on the roadside waiting for someone. The shooting angle is in a car, and the lens is close to the window glass.

    The second shot is closer. The man standing under the tree by the road has a clear face. It''s Zheng Haitao!

    I don''t understand. Zheng Haitao is just an employee of my company. What does Shen Mo do to photograph him?

    He saw my puzzled eyes, pointed to the photo in my hand and said, "keep looking."

    I naturally know that the answer may be in the following photos, and then look at it. In the third picture, I see a car parked next to Zheng Haitao. The window rolls down and Zheng Haitao bends over to talk to the people in the car. I wanted to know who was sitting in the car, so I flipped down, and then there were six more, but none of them could be photographed. Zheng Haitao became very excited one by one. Finally, he pulled out a thick envelope from his bag and fell into the window. Then he turned and left.

    So far, I''m done with the photos.

    I have changed from not understanding to not understanding at all. Looking up at Shen Mo, I asked, "what do you mean? Who''s in the car? Do you want to tell me that Zheng haishou was arranged by someone else? "

    "It''s not stupid. The man in the car is he Xiao. He''s very cautious. The photographer didn''t get his face. " Shen Mo flipped over the picture I threw on the table and said, "it''s an accident that I can take this picture. This is a reporter friend of mine who wants to dig out some peach news from He Xiao. As you know, the illegitimate son of a newly established rich family will attract people''s attention if there is any scandal. After a few days with him, he found nothing, but unexpectedly saw this scene and filmed it. Originally, he was going to create a little dog blood plot about Brokeback Mountain, but it was filmed directly by the editor in chief. If this kind of non mainstream is in the headlines, do you want the newspaper to close down! Later, he told it to me as a joke. I was curious to see it. I found out that the person he met was Zheng Haitao. "

    When Shen Mo said that he Xiao was in the car, I already had some worries in my heart. I can be sure that there must be a deal between He Xiao and Zheng Haitao. But in all the photos I saw, Zheng Haitao''s performance was very strange, just like falling out with He Xiao, not like being bribed. Finally, he angrily threw the big envelope into the car. What was the reason?

    However, if I think about it further, I will understand when there will be problems in cooperation. Now he Xiao and Zheng Haitao are no longer on the same front!

    "It''s basically certain that he Xiao arranged Zheng Haitao to come in." I long Shu a chest of depressed gas, to the end of Shen zhengse way.

    "That''s for sure, and I can guess that their cooperation has come to an end. What I want to know now is, what did Zheng Haitao do when he worked in my company? " When I asked this sentence, I already thought of a lot.

    Shen Mo didn''t answer me, but looked at me seriously and asked softly, "you should have thought of it all. I don''t know that some words are not easy to say from my mouth. There is time in the photo. This was taken a week ago."

    I understand what he means. The cooperation between Zheng Haitao and he Xiao was terminated for a short time, and there were many things he had done before. There is such a person around me who he Xiao intervenes in the morning. He knows everything about the whole company and even me. What did he do with it? Why force him to commit crimes?

    No, no, his purpose is not so simple, otherwise he would not have been so painstaking.

    "What do you think of?" Seeing the change in my face, he pushed the black tea on the table to me again and said, "what is this calculation and sale? You can''t rely on others if you don''t guard yourself. If I were in your position, after knowing that Meng Fankun was Liu Tian''s person, I would quickly investigate these people who were recruited through the human resources company. After Meng Fankun was exposed, you didn''t go to check; Even after Miao''s exposure, he didn''t go to check. He was a little careless. "

 Chapter 258

    "I thought there were only two of them. I really didn''t think someone would use me as an article." It''s too late for me to regret. Everything happened.

    "I really don''t know how to say you are stupid. Sometimes you are too clever; Say you''re smart. You can''t find the north when you''re confused. You are he Liancheng''s weakness. You know, how can you never think that someone will start from you and train you to be the weapon that can hurt he Liancheng the most? " His voice is very low, but it sounds like thunder in my ears.

    When did I become a weapon to hurt he Liancheng? But if you think about it carefully, I am the most convenient weapon to hurt he Liancheng, no matter he Zelin or he Xiao.

    Zheng Haitao is the first employee to enter my company. He has average working ability, but he takes the initiative to do things. He even takes the initiative to do chores in his own hands. He is a bit of a hardworking old cattle spirit. In addition, he talks a lot and likes to make jokes. He is popular in the company.

    I didn''t expect he would be arranged by He Xiao!

    "I don''t need to say what this man has done. You have given him half of the company. You can find out what he has done. " When he said this, he shook his hand in front of my eyes and said, "don''t be in a daze, think about it and solve it quickly."

    The smile in Shen Mo''s eyes is very reluctant, and there is still a little concern. He never spoke to me politely, and this little concern came suddenly. I reflected that he should know more, just because he didn''t want to tell me for some reason.

    I guess something vaguely, but I don''t want to think deeply. Since he dares to treat this matter as a big gift to me, it must be well founded.

    What will Zheng Haitao and he Xiao do in collusion? We can''t think about it in detail. It''s chilly to think about it in detail. The employee who works the longest time in my company has always been the same as my enemy he Liancheng! Looking at the date in the picture, it was taken a week ago. That means that they started to make trouble a week ago... That

    I really didn''t dare to think about it any more. I looked up at Shen Mo and finally sighed weakly and asked in a low voice, "Shen Mo, you must have found something else. Can you tell me directly that I don''t want to guess, and I don''t dare to guess. What is it that he Xiao is going to photograph he Liancheng''s face? What do I do with Xue Xiangming and sun Bolian, or do I do with those men in the shopping mall? Or something else? "

    "I think you should talk to Zheng Haitao. Now call him and ask him to come over. Just say you have an urgent matter in the company and you need him to come and fix it. " Shen Mo stares at the photo but doesn''t look up at me.

    He is a man who wants to act, and no one can pierce his acting skills. If he doesn''t want to tell the truth, he can lie to me? Why don''t you look me in the eye? What is he hiding?!

    "Shen Mo, you know more, but why don''t you say it?" I asked him, in a low voice, word by word.

    He looked down and pinched the stack of photos for a long time. When his fingers turned white, he suddenly raised his head and said, "the only person I can''t cheat is you. I said I won''t tell you a lie. I have only one guess about Zheng Haitao, but there is no evidence for this guess. He Xiao is very cautious and hard to find evidence. Besides, I''m just a restaurant operator. How many means can I have. You''d better call Zheng Haitao over and talk alone or in my face. This matter needs someone to help you. I don''t trust you alone. He Liancheng is really the best person to accompany you to find out this matter, but he is not suitable to intervene at this time. "

    "Good." I no longer tangled, took out the phone to call Zheng Haitao.

    He answered the phone over there, his voice as usual, with infectious clarity, said: "sister Lin, what''s the matter with calling me at night? Do you want to invite me to dinner? "

    "Yes, you will come at once." I said the address, and added, "not only to invite you to dinner, but also to tell you something more important."

    "What''s the bidding for?" He asked.

    "Come on, come on." I quickly cut off his problem. He was obviously surprised. Unexpectedly, he just asked me if I wanted to invite him to dinner, and I quickly agreed.

    Zheng Haitao on the other end of the phone was silent for three or four seconds. His voice suddenly became calm and said, "OK, I''ll be right there."

    After I hung up the phone, I looked at Shen Mo, and he also looked at me. After a while, he said, "Zheng Haitao has been with you for so long, so he must know a lot. This is what I said about the big gift, but I don''t know what he did. He Xiao buried him in your side, has not been exposed, what does that mean? What he has done is not enough to be exposed. When is the best time to directly burst out, your wedding with he Liancheng must be a good opportunity. "

    Shen Mo looked at me and continued with a serious look, "that''s what I can think of. You and he Liancheng should check the following things by yourself."

    "Thank you." My words are sincere.On the surface, Shen Mo''s identity is simple, Shen Qiu''s younger brother and the boss of nameless residence. But when I think about it deeply, I find that this man''s appearance is like a fog. He suddenly appears in the imperial capital, opens a famous and unknown house, and knows all kinds of connections in the imperial capital. The origin is absolutely not simple. And he paid more attention to me than ordinary people. I asked him not to say.

    Zheng Haitao came over half an hour later and saw a strange man sitting beside me. He sat down with a warm smile and asked me, "sister Lin, who is this?"

    "My friend." I looked at him and said, "it''s all acquaintances. Don''t be stiff."

    Zheng Haitao didn''t know why, so he sat down. I didn''t have any bedding, so I picked up the photos with the front facing down and handed them to him directly, saying, "look, this was accidentally taken by someone else for me."

    He didn''t know why I asked him to come. When he saw this stack of photos, his face turned pale. He looked up at me in panic and asked, "sister Lin, I wanted to find a suitable opportunity to talk about this with you again. Just, I didn''t expect you to find out ahead of time. Who is he Zheng Haitao said here and looked up at Shen mo.

    "He gave me these photos, so you don''t have to worry about him if you have a word." I watched Zheng Haitao''s performance, and I was surprisingly calm.

    Shen Mo also nodded, holding a cigarette in his hand, not lit, just holding it.

    "Sister Lin, in this case, I don''t want to hide. I''ve been looking for an opportunity to have a showdown with you. I don''t know how to open my mouth." Zheng Haitao finished this sentence and stopped.

    Shen Mo saw that his men felt in their pockets, handed the cigarette to him and said, "if you don''t feel brave enough, you can have a drink. It''s easy to warm your mind and tell the truth

    "No Zheng Haitao refused directly. He picked up the lighter and lit his cigarette. Then he continued, "I came to Linjie company for no other purpose, just to find a job. After my successful interview, he Xiao came to me and said that he would give me 20000 yuan a month, so that I could pay attention to sister Lin''s trend at any time. I thought it was a commercial spy. I didn''t want to do it at that time. He said that he can''t see such a small company, just because sister Lin is his rival''s fiancee, so he should pay special attention to it. As you know, not long after I graduated, 20000 yuan a month was very attractive to me. So for the money, I agreed

    I can tell he''s telling the truth up to now.

    "At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Later, when he came to the company''s first annual meeting, he called me and asked me to find a way to arrange the meeting in that hotel. This time, he gave me 50000 yuan." Zheng Haitao said while thinking, "I had already taken his cash of more than 100000 at that time. I feel a little soft, so I have to work hard. " He said here and took a puff of smoke, "sister Lin, after I finish these things, you can do whatever you want. I thought about quitting, but it wasn''t that easy. I didn''t quit until about half a year ago. Last week, he asked me to help him with his work. I collected all the money he gave me and returned it directly to him. I''m no longer under his control. "

    He pointed to the photo and said, "this time, I haven''t seen him since that day."

    When Zheng Haitao talked about the hotel, my whole heart was pulled up.

    What does he Xiao want to do after he has arranged so much on purpose? Deliberately let me pregnant, forcing he Liancheng to jump out? At that time, if I wasn''t pregnant, he Liancheng continued to pretend amnesia, and I concentrated on working in the company. Maybe this is not the result now.

    "The most sorry thing I ever did to you was that I sent you to the room designated by him at the annual meeting of the hotel." Zheng Haitao looked directly at me and said this.

    If I was struck by lightning, at that moment, I felt that the whole world had left me, and there was a blank all around me.

    "I''ve written down all the other things. How much money I collected and what I did at a certain time and place are stored in this USB flash disk. If you need me to prove it, I will accept it unconditionally." Zheng Haitao''s words brought me back.

    It''s not over. It''s just beginning.

    He put the small U-disk on the table and said, "he didn''t expect that I would turn around. I think he was on guard. I began to feel sorry for you more than half a year ago, and then I want to do my best to repay you. The actual cost of attending the promotion meeting was 230000 yuan. I advanced 80000 yuan by myself. You said I would only give 150000 yuan. Recently, I did these small projects in the company through the relationship between classmates or friends. For nothing else, I just want to make up for what I did wrong. Maybe that''s all. Sister Lin can handle it at will. "

    Shen Mo picked up the U disk and said to me, "show it to he Liancheng and let him know how much energy He Xiao has spent on you."

    "Sister Lin, my cell phone won''t turn off, and I won''t run. All I know is in this USB flash drive. If you need me, you can call me to testify in court. I''m finished Zheng Haitao took his last puff, put out the cigarette end, and then looked at me like that."You go back first, I''ll think about it." What can I say? What can I say in front of a man who has poured beans in a bamboo tube and told everything truthfully.

    "Can I still go to work on Monday?" Zheng Haitao listened to my words, tone slightly slow, hesitated to ask.

    "Go, I can''t let him know you told me everything." I said it calmly. I don''t know where I came from. When I heard about the hotel just now, I was almost out of my mind.

    "Good." Zheng Haitao answered and looked up deeply. Shen Mo got up and went out

 Chapter 259

    Shen Mo saw Zheng Haitao go out, looked up at me and asked, "is this a big gift? Originally, I was going to try to force Zheng Haitao to say everything at the wedding, so that he Xiao would be ruined. But it''s too risky to do that. He Xiao never let Zheng Haitao expose himself, which means that he must have a hand to turn defeat into victory. So, I will let you get this news at this time, so that you can prepare Countermeasures before the wedding. If you still can''t find out what he Xiao''s trump card is, it''s better to postpone or cancel the wedding. The invitation I received was not from you. Who sent it? Is there a group of people like me who have received an invitation from neither the bride nor the groom? "

    "If you have any speculation, let''s just say it. I''m in a mess." I also want to think about everything that happened since Zheng Haitao entered the company, but I can''t concentrate. My mind is almost blank and I can''t think of anything.

    Shen Mo hesitated for a while and then said in a tentative tone: "I''m more hurtful when I say it. I hope you don''t hit me in the head with a big teapot."

    "You said I stare at him. His conjecture is basically reliable. Today, he used such a cautious and uncertain tone, which made me think that his speculation must be very amazing.

    "Has Kuankuan done DNA identification? Are you sure he Liancheng''s child? He Xiao has no bottom line. What''s the matter with you He asked in alarm.

    I shook my head. I felt that there was no blood on my face, and my whole body became cold.

    He Liancheng and I were reunited when Kuankuan was seven months old. We never thought Kuan Kuan would not be his child. Until now, we have never thought about it.

    "It''s impossible. Kuan Kuan must be he Liancheng''s child." I looked up at him firmly.

    "You can be sure, I''m afraid you''re out of your mind at some point. Zheng Haitao sent you to the room designated by He Xiao. If he wants to make preparations in advance, he has plenty of time and perfect conditions. If we just want to force he Liancheng to jump out of the false amnesia, he has other ways Shen Mo ignored the indisputable in my tone and continued to talk about his speculation.

    Insanity - these four words hit the weakest link in my heart.

    That night in the hotel, I was a little confused, and even thought I had a spring dream the next morning. I wouldn''t believe what happened that night if it wasn''t for the mess.

    The more I think about it, the colder I get. I think of a big loophole. Before he Liancheng confirmed that the child was his, how did I confirm that the little life in my stomach was his? It''s a guess! I couldn''t even know who the baby was when I knew I was pregnant. Then when I saw Yuanyuan and Tongtong, I decided to have the baby suddenly born into my stomach.

    Who let me confirm the truth of this conjecture? He Liancheng.

    After I was in a car accident, he jumped out and admitted that he was the father of the child. He said that he was the man that night. His explanation was that he thought I was going crazy. So when we knew that we were going to hold the annual meeting in that hotel, we went to book a room, and then arranged for Yu Miao to help me to rest in his room. Yu Miao? What was Yu Miao doing at that time?

    Yu Miao! She is not arranged by he Liancheng, she is he Xiao''s! Otherwise, how to explain that she left the banquet on her own initiative that night and gave Zheng Haitao the task of helping me to have a rest!

    Think of here, I almost black in front of my eyes. The more I think about it, the more frightened I am. If Kuankuan is not he Liancheng''s child, what should I do? What reaction will he Liancheng have? How does Kuankuan face his identity?

    My reaction that night was also very strange. I always had a good amount of wine. It''s impossible for me to feel that everything is double after two bottles of red wine. It''s just that the feeling of being confused is like being drunk. I didn''t think much about it. I just thought I was in a bad mood, so I got drunk quickly.

    I grabbed the phone to call Zheng Haitao, rang a, he quickly answered and asked: "sister Lin, do you think of a good way to deal with me?"

    "No, did you put anything in the wine before you took me to his designated room that night?" I asked.

    Zheng Haitao was stunned and quickly denied: "no, I won''t do this kind of thing. I loved money at that time, but there was a bottom line."

    His answer made me sure that Yu Miao had two sides at the beginning, or that he Xiao had always arranged for her. The information she disclosed to he Liancheng might have been agreed by He Xiao.

    "What''s the matter?" My long silence made Shen Mo a little angry.

    "You seem to be wrong. Yu Miao should have been arranged by He Xiao." I took a deep breath to calm myself down.

    The more flustered I am, the more mistakes I will make. This is really not suitable for he Liancheng to talk about. I am his weakness, Kuankuan is his heart. If we both have problems at the same time, he will have a nervous breakdown immediately!"Damn it Shen Mo was rude.

    "I''m going to do DNA identification for Kuankuan. No matter what, Kuan Kuan''s biological father must be he Liancheng. Do you understand? " I stood up and didn''t want to waste any more time here.

    "Maitong appraisal agency? You can sell one, can you sell all? It''s not the wisest choice to hide it. Are you not sure he Liancheng must be the man that night? " Shen Mo pressed me to the seat again and asked.

    "I''m not sure. I can''t sell through so many appraisal agencies." I looked at his face in front of me and lost my strength.

    "What I fear most is this kind of result. Do you think the wedding can be held before the lenient appraisal report? He Xiao''s work has never been the bottom line. " Shen Mo asked me seriously, and reiterated he Xiao''s principle of handling affairs, "he is bold and resolute, and has a clear goal. In order to achieve the goal, by all means! "

    "How do you know him so well?" I asked softly.

    "I had contact with him ten years ago. However, don''t ask about my past. Everything is not going well with you now. First, think of a good reason to cancel the wedding in five days. The appraisal report can be expedited, but the other mines buried by He Xiao can''t be expedited. So before he Xiao deals with this problem, your wedding is his chance. " Speaking of this, Shen Mo looked up at me and asked, "if you knew he Liancheng wasn''t the child when you were pregnant, would you be born?"

    "Yes." I don''t think about it. He said I was stupid or stupid. When I knew I was pregnant, I couldn''t be sure about the child, but I decided to ask him. Just like when I was pregnant with Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong, I hated Chu Yi in my heart, but I didn''t want to have half of my own blood in my stomach, even though the other half was Chu Yi''s.

    "You can guess the bottom line, because you can still give birth to your ex husband''s children after divorce. He Xiao saw through this point, and then he dared to do this series of tricks on you. If it''s other women, they will never give birth to children who don''t love... Oh, no, ordinary women will never give birth to children to men who don''t benefit. If it''s another woman who is not careful about 419 in the hotel, she won''t have a baby in her stomach. Your answer just now makes me think Kuankuan''s father is more suspicious! " Shen Mo finished this sentence and looked at me anxiously and asked, "if Kuankuan''s appraisal result is that he has nothing to do with he Liancheng, will you jump off the building?"

    "I probably won''t. He Liancheng will." I can''t imagine if Kuankuan has nothing to do with he Liancheng? What would be my reaction?

    But no matter what happens in the future, when things get to this point, the wedding really can''t be held at this time. I need to find Yu Miao and he Xiao to make this clear.

    My body is getting colder and more powerless. Shen Mo has the ability to make me think about things a little bit when I am most confused and helpless.

    "I''ll call he Liancheng and ask him to pick you up?" He asked me.

    "No, I''ll go back myself. Tomorrow to do identification, I have to get he Liancheng''s blood contrast sample today. " I stood up.

    In this short time, I have made a quick decision. When I told he Liancheng about it, I gave up the idea of cheating on the appraisal report. Kuankuan must know the truth whether he is his child or not. And the truth of this matter, only I came forward to say, the least exciting to him.

    After I made it clear to him, no matter what decision he made or what reaction he had, I would accompany him, so that he might feel better. When he calms down, I can do anything, as long as he can finally calm down and don''t fall into the collapse of the Jedi.

    It is not appropriate for anyone to disclose this matter. I am the only one who can tell he Liancheng. If it''s he Xiao who takes a broad blood relationship at the wedding, it''s all over. At that time, no matter Kuankuan is he Liancheng''s child or not, as long as he Xiao tells the details of the hotel that day, he Liancheng will definitely collapse and lose his mind.

    I called he Liancheng, but he still didn''t answer. I sent him a message: kuankuankuan has a high fever, crying for Dad, go home quickly! "

    It''s not that I can''t force he Liancheng to go home. I just don''t want to force him to do something with my child. It''s just that it''s more serious now than he''s getting married and giving me a divorce ceremony. I have to see him.

    I''ve seen what he did a few days ago. The reason why he didn''t die to find him is that I want to wait for him to cool down.

    A moment later, he called back and asked eagerly, "what''s wrong with Kuankuan? Let you alone at home just a few days, you see the child as a high fever? I''ll go back now, you dare to play tricks on me, wait

    I breathed a sigh of relief and said to Shen Mo, "I want to go back immediately. I have to tell he Liancheng about it tonight."Shen Mo also stood up with me, picked up something and said, "I''ll take you back. I can''t get a taxi in this area at this time." Finally, he whispered, "I''ve never seen a woman like you spend so long with a local tyrant that I haven''t even got a car. Are you too stupid or your love is too cheap?"

    "Shen Mo, don''t say a word, you won''t die." I said a word to him, and then suddenly understood the reason why he talked so slowly today.

    If he told me from the very beginning about Kuankuan''s life experience, and didn''t use the unimportant corners in front of him as the bedding, what would be my reaction? I''m afraid it''s already broken down, isn''t it?

    In psychology, there is a phenomenon called dengmenkan effect. Shen Mo used this method to me quietly. People are always easier to accept the easier things and requirements, so he just began to talk about a lot of my family background, the men around me, and then extended to the company where people were placed. Then he Liancheng was introduced, and then he Xiao''s calculation was told, and then he came up with strong evidence - photos.

    It was under his seemingly unintentional guidance step by step that Kuan Kuan did not collapse after I guessed that Kuan Kuan might not be he Liancheng''s child. I just felt that my brain was blank, my whole body was cold, and my eyes were black.

    After thinking about all this clearly, he used a joking tone to say that what I was not worth and what I was not promising. My tense nerves finally relaxed in his seemingly heartless interruptions. Even when I sat in his car, I began to think about how to tell he Liancheng all this to avoid his collapse.

    When the car arrived downstairs, I had made a decision to talk to he Liancheng in the way that Shen Mo told me.

    "I won''t go up. Please take care of yourself. In case of being beaten by he Liancheng, remember to call me. I''ll let our little girl drive you to the hospital Shen Mo finally asked this sentence to make people want to throw him a mouth.

    I wanted to retort, but I felt powerless. Finally, I had no choice but to wave to him with a smile. Then I quickly went upstairs to get home before he Liancheng

 Chapter 260

    I pushed the door open and went in. I looked up and saw he Liancheng holding Kuankuan standing at the entrance looking at me. His expression is not very good-looking, because Kuankuan is not easy to attack in his arms, there is anger in his eyes.

    At this moment I look at him, even if he looks angry, I feel kind. Like after a long time no see, the heart of the kind of frozen warm feeling suddenly melt, and then suddenly overflow out.

    "Isn''t Aunt here?" I smile at him, put down my things, turn around and change my shoes.

    "I''ve been back for ten minutes. Let my aunt go back." He spoke in a calm, broad voice. Kuankuan saw me in his arms and threw his hand at me.

    "I forced you back in this way to tell you something." I took kuankuankuan and asked, "have you eaten yet?"

    "Kuankuan Kuan has a fever?" He came up to me and said in an angry voice, "what do you want to say when you curse your son as an excuse to call me back?"

    The worry about leniency in his tone almost made me lose the courage to say it all. I didn''t take his words. I took a look at Kuankuan''s face and he Liancheng''s face to find out the exact evidence. I hope that without DNA identification, I can confirm that there is a more real father son relationship between them than real gold.

    "It''s an excuse. I''ll talk to you later when I get a good night''s sleep." I''m a little anxious. I want him to understand that there are sufficient reasons for me to cheat him into coming back.

    He came over and gave a kiss on Kuankuan''s face with a smile and said, "the wedding is almost ready. The divorce ceremony has just begun. I''m still very busy. Since Kuankuan is OK, I''m leaving. I haven''t found my little bride at the divorce ceremony yet. "

    He turned around and left. Even when he was kissing Kuankuan''s face, he carefully avoided me, for fear that he would have physical contact with me again.

    His deliberate expression and action made me feel cold. A few days ago, I was still in such a close relationship. Because of a quarrel, I became like this. My feelings are really not hurt.

    "Lian Cheng, can you cancel the divorce ceremony?" I looked him in the eye and asked in a low voice.

    All of a sudden, his empty smile disappeared, and frost appeared in his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Regret it? Want to marry me? Don''t want to perfect me like this? "

    "Please let the evil fire go first. What I want to say is that you buried people in our company, Liu Tian buried people in our company, and he Xiao buried people too." I look at his expression and tone, and know that I can''t apologize or take a soft suit now. Only by throwing out the news can I stop him from turning around and leaving.

    "Who!" Sure enough, he asked in a stern voice.

    "Zheng Haitao." I didn''t use Shen Mo''s way in the end. It''s not a way anyone can use. The situation just now does not allow me to talk about it directly, because if I don''t talk about it any more, he Liancheng will go straight away to find his little bride at the divorce ceremony. When I think of this sentence, my heart is like being pickled into a vinegar jar, which is sour and painful.

    "Can I talk to you in detail after the baby goes to bed?" I looked at him and asked softly.

    "Good." With a hard movement of his throat, he turned and went to his study. A minute later, he came out again and said, "give me the leniency."

    I handed Kuankuan over according to my words. He held Kuankuan in his arms and walked into the baby room with a forced smile. I followed him to see him put Kuan Kuan on the cot, turned on the stereo which was put aside, directly found out a lullaby and opened it. Then I leaned over the bed and looked at Kuan Kuan who was mentally abnormal.

    He noticed that I was standing behind him. He turned to look at me and said, "if you stand here and look at me, his eyes will follow you. He can''t sleep."

    Where do I want to see Kuankuan? I just want to see him more. I haven''t seen him for a few days. Suddenly, even though he has a cold face, I still don''t think I can see enough.

    Do you really want to be separated from him? I don''t know what will happen if I don''t see each other for a long time? I asked myself in my heart and left the baby room with a hard heart.

    Sitting on the sofa, distractedly turning over the books in my hand, listening to the music from the baby room, I suddenly want to let time stop at this moment. Even though he is still cold to me, he is still by my side.

    He quickly came out, closed the door of the room, came to the opposite side of me, sat down and said, "the child is sleeping. You can tell me something. What has Zheng Haitao done? "

    His directness made it impossible for me to talk about what he already knew. After thinking about it, I asked, "when did Yu Miao begin to fight back? You know what��

    He picked an eyebrow to say: "probably know, what new discovery do you have?" Speaking of this, he stopped and asked, "do you think Yu Miao and I are not clear all the time?"

    "No, do you remember the night at the hotel?" I finally couldn''t go around any more, so I had to ask directly."Hotel? What night''s the hotel His tone was a little softer.

    "The first annual meeting of our company, liscalton." I just want to be clear.

    The cold on his face was a little stiff. He avoided my eyes and asked, "when did you have kuankuankuan?"

    I blushed when he asked me. After thinking about it, I nodded and said, "yes, that was the time. I didn''t ask you for details afterwards. How did you arrange for me to be sent to your room? Didn''t you think about what to do in case of the wrong delivery? What''s in the wine? "

    When he heard my series of questions, his expression changed and he slowly looked at me and said, "what did you find when you asked so many questions?"

    I didn''t want to turn any more. I stood up and took the pile of photos from the porch. I handed them to him and said, "this was taken by a reporter who wanted to report he Xiao''s lacy news. I also talked to Zheng Haitao. He admitted that he was he Xiao''s man at the beginning, and then he fell out. "

    "And then?" He Liancheng''s deliberately cold to me suddenly disappeared at this time. His expression softened down, but his tone was especially severe.

    "It was he who helped me to your room that day. He said he sent me to that room according to He Xiao''s arrangement. I should not have been drunk at that time. Now I think the two bottles of red wine shared by four women won''t make me drunk. I think it''s in the wine. I don''t know. I just felt familiar that night. I thought it was you, but I''m not sure. " I thought about what happened that day and told he Liancheng all the details I could think of.

    He finally showed a smile and said, "I''m very sober. Of course I know it''s you. When I left at three o''clock, you were sleeping like a pig."

    "What time did you leave?" I snapped back.

    "Three in the morning. What''s the matter with you?" He was a little surprised by my reaction and explained, "it wasn''t so good at that time. Let you know it was me, so I want to leave before you wake up. As you know, at that time, I was carrying out another plan. I wanted to smooth everything out and marry you later... "

    He stopped and didn''t go on. After a while, he said, "anyway, you don''t want to marry now. It''s boring to say these strange things."

    He Liancheng left at three o''clock, so everything is not right. I feel who is the person beside me when it''s almost dawn? It can''t be my hallucination that I feel real toothache. Shouldn''t he have left at five or six in the morning?

    "What''s the matter with you?" He Liancheng finally held out his hand and said in a low voice, "why is my hand so cold all of a sudden?"

    "Liancheng." I felt warm and reassured when he held my hand, but I continued to say the following cruelly: "you ignored the point. I didn''t drink much that day. I was drugged in the wine, and then I didn''t recognize you or anyone else in the room. Zheng Haitao swore to me that he didn''t take any medicine. Yu Miao was the only one who took the medicine. You arranged for Yu Miao to help me to your room. She disappeared when it was time to help me. It was Zheng Haitao who really helped me up... "

    When I said that, he Liancheng''s face had changed.

    "So what you can be sure of is that you and I are in the same room before three o''clock, and after three o''clock?" When I asked him, I felt that the problem was so cruel that it hurt.

    His face turned white and white again. He shook his body a few times and asked me, "what are you doubting? Tell me!"

    What do I doubt? I doubt Kuankuan is not your child!

    But how can I say that? I suspect that the child I gave birth to is not the man I love! What is this called?!

    "Can the wedding be suspended? Let''s do a DNA test first." I said, looking at the despair in his eyes.

    "No way, Kuankuan can only be mine." Before my voice fell, he immediately retorted, and then came over and asked, "Lin Leyi, do you know if the person who went to you is me?"

    "I was not drunk that day, so I don''t remember when you came or left." I look at his angry face. It''s not easy to explain these words.

    "Did you do it after three o''clock, you don''t know?" He asked, his eyes turned red, and his whole body had an air of cannibalism.

    I was afraid and surprised, but I blew up he Liancheng completely. I didn''t know how to pacify him, so I put my hand on his shoulder and said to him, "how can you possibly have an answer when you ask a person who has been drugged?"

    I understand his reaction. When I guessed this under the guidance of Shen Mo, the whole person was out of the body and could hardly feel his body. The shock made the soul out of the position.

    "I don''t do identification, Kuankuan can only be my son." He Liancheng quickly calmed down and stubbornly shook his head. To my eyes, it was like the sea hit by a storm. That kind of anger made my whole body tremble."It''s OK to cancel the wedding first. Five days later, the wedding is too hasty. We don''t know what cards he Xiao has. What if we let him treat our wedding as a battlefield? I know that there is no divorce ceremony in your preparation. You just want to tie me into marriage in this forced way. So that wedding, you are completely prepared with your heart Under the pressure of his whole body, my hand was pinched by him, and I still said this.

    As long as the wedding is cancelled, it will take time to find out one thing. If we insist on holding the wedding now, there is absolutely not enough time. Who knows what preparations He Xiao has made behind his back to take the opportunity to sing.

    "The wedding will be held as usual. I''ll take care of the rest. You don''t know that Yu Miao wanted to give it to He Xiao on his big day. Unfortunately, she is a little dissatisfied. She wants the benefits of both sides. " He Liancheng completely calmed down at this time. He released my hand, looked at the impression on my wrist and said, "Zheng Haitao, you have sealed your mouth to me. You can''t let him send any more news to He Xiao. If he doesn''t cooperate, he will find a way to publicize these things in the industry, so that he can no longer have a foothold in the workplace. Remember to clean yourself up when you do this. "

    "Lenient..." I want to remind you about lenient again.

    "Kuankuan can only be my son, and no appraisal report can change that, do you understand?" He Liancheng crudely pinched my chin, asked me to look him in the eye and said, "no matter who mentions this, you can only bite to death. Sometimes women''s words are more convincing than appraisal reports! The appraisal report can be fake, love to be fake, although you sometimes waver, but you always love me, I''m sure of that. "

 Chapter 261

    I''m surprised at his performance today. How can he suddenly become so calm? Is it because he knows all this in advance? Or did he know something earlier than me? Just never told me about his plan?

    "Remember what I said?" He asked me again.

    "It''s the right thing to cancel the wedding. We''ll get married after we''ve dealt with it. I''m afraid there will be problems at the wedding. I''m afraid you will be disgraced because of me. I''m sorry. I''m the one who brought you here. " I stared into his eyes for a long time before I finally said this, and tears came down at the same time.

    He looked a little slower, lowered his voice and said, "what''s a disgrace? Even people like my father can''t guarantee that every rumor about him is positive. There is a saying that "those who are famous all over the world will slander all over the world." I''m afraid that''s what I''m doing. " He stopped here, looked at me seriously, and said in a deep voice, "besides, do you think I still have a reputation?"

    I was infected by his affirmative and resolute tone in the first half of his words, and felt that a beating heart returned to my chest, and those feelings of panic gradually subsided. But the last question, "do I still have a reputation?" left me speechless.

    I suddenly understood why he valued the wedding so much. No matter where we go in the future, he needs to make a gesture with this wedding to let everyone know that he Liancheng has finally married the woman he has been thinking about for a long time. As for whether to break up in the future, it is not important to break up in any way.

    I looked up at him with full eyes and wanted to say something, but I saw that his expression was still a little cold. I stood outside and looked at me. I didn''t want him to be so distant from me. I stepped forward to be close to him. Then I put my hand around his waist, buried my head in his chest and said in a low voice, "I''m just afraid that you will be destroyed in my hands."

    His body is very stiff, almost subconsciously pushed me with his hand, I would not let go. He stopped pushing me and said, "Leyi, you give up repeatedly makes my heart cold. Although I still have feelings for you now, it''s not the same as before. Want to marry you, just want to give you, give me, give leniency a confession. You used to be desperate for me. I have to give you an explanation. Do you understand? Otherwise, I''m sorry for the time we paid. But, don''t use this kind of posture to me again, I''m tired and don''t want to be moved any more. Let go

    When he said the last two words, his voice was severe. I was frightened by his determination. At the same time, I knew that what he said was angry words, and there was absolutely no truth from him. I want him to lose interest in me, but I don''t want him to treat me with this attitude.

    "It''s all false, isn''t it?" I look up at him.

    "Don''t you want to break up? Do I mean true or false? I never act against others, since I love you to get married, but regret not in the deepest love when knot; If you don''t love us, we''ll get married and leave again; It''s good to have a beginning and an end. Although I''m a little poor now, I still have money for these two ceremonies. Moreover, I have been famous for my arrogance in this circle since I was a child. In the past two years, everything has gone wrong for you He said this with a sneer.

    I know that he has been angry since that day, but I never thought that he was so angry. Now, a few days have passed, he is not only angry, but more angry. I really just want him to know what I think. I just don''t want him to be the laughing stock of others. I just don''t want my family background to cause him any trouble in the future. After all, now I quit, he starts again, everything has a chance.

    I have a lot of problems, and I just can''t figure out what happened with Chu Yi.

    If I stand as an outsider, giving Chu Yi two children is the best choice. He is infertile and will be good to his two children. In the future, his children will inherit his company; In this way, with the identity of a divorced woman, I married with Liancheng''s children, and everything was perfect. Although there are bound to be people who will talk about my original experience, I will not act against everything like Chu Yi.

    But, let me give up two children, I hate; Also faced with the choice of two children and he Liancheng, the Libra in my heart turned to Yuanyuan and Tongtong.

    "Don''t do that, Lian Cheng. Just now you said you know I love you..."

    Before I finished, he interrupted coldly: "of course I know you still love me, and I know you still love me as before. Only in this way can the divorce ceremony be interesting, right?"

    When he finished this sentence, he pulled open my circle and said, "take care of your own people, try your dress, take care of your width. You don''t have to take care of other things." Then he turned and walked out. I ran after him a few steps to block the door.

    "What do you want to do? Afraid of the divorce ceremony? Or do you want to make up another reason to cheat me back? " He Liancheng asked me calmly.

    I was asked by him, holding the door handle tightly, and the hand that would not let go lost its strength. He hates me so much, which is really what I want. But hear these words, the heart is really uncomfortable. Like someone in the heart inserted a knife, horizontal and vertical row, pain I straight body."Liancheng, I''m not..."

    "Get out of the way!" He said without hesitation to open my hand. He was very strong, I was brought by him body a crooked, the whole person rushed to the side of the porch wall.

    Eyes did not have time to see clearly in front of everything, a fierce pain on the head, people fell to the ground.

    He opened the door, heard the movement behind him, turned his head and saw me fall to the ground, two steps to me. The cold all over his face disintegrated in this instant and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is it serious? "

    I had just touched it, but it didn''t hurt very much. When I heard what he said, I couldn''t help but shed tears, and my grievances gushed out. Tears come suddenly, eyes become blurred, in front of the misty mist to see he Liancheng''s face.

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, he cried so much that he was more anxious. He reached out and held me in his arms to check where I was hurt.

    His palm was warm, and he caressed my head, shoulder and back anxiously. At last, he worried and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Where did you get hurt? "

    "No..." I couldn''t cry. I couldn''t speak a complete word.

    At this time, he slowly calmed down, looked at the wall and said, "it doesn''t seem too heavy. You can''t stand steadily when you leave me. What do you want to do? Let me go. What can you do? Is it a dead end? Stupid

    "Not hurt..." I finally said the complete words, his expression also slightly eased a little, whispered: "not hurt is good, after a few days of wedding, the bride is always bad, head wearing bandage gauze to appear."

    "Stop talking about weddings, OK?" I cry.

    He didn''t move and let me cry in his arms. After a long time, he sighed and said softly, "don''t cry. I''ll continue to talk about the wedding."

    The softer his voice is, the more I can''t stop my tears, but the corners of my mouth are still rising, but the more I cry, the more I cry.

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, cry again, Kuankuan will wake up." He had no choice in his voice, and he softened down slowly. He put his hands on my face and said, "OK, OK, how angry are you with me? I''ve only been in cold war for a few days, and that''s it. Do you still want to prepare to leave me quietly? Can you leave me? "Little fool?"

    "I just want to..."

    "Don''t explain. I know all about it." He finally took the initiative to tighten his arm, put me in his arms, rubbed my shoulder with his chin and said, "good, don''t cry."

    I really didn''t want to cry any more. I raised my face but couldn''t stop the tears. Through the tears, I saw him look at me with disgust, wiped a handful of tears with his hand and said, "it''s so ugly to cry

    Then he picked me up, turned and walked to the sofa, looked down and said, "don''t cry..." and the kiss fell gently.

    My choking voice was confiscated, and I felt the familiar warm touch on my lips, and my body slowly recovered. I thought that he would never be so close to me this time.

    When my feelings subsided, he said with a sigh of relief, "I''m really ready for a divorce ceremony, but I''m not ready yet. I''m a little aware of what you just said, so I''m not very surprised. About Kuankuan, you can bite to death. I''ll take care of the rest. "

    His determined tone made me finally put my heart back in my stomach and open my mouth to ask him what to do about Chu Yi. I didn''t expect that before I spoke, he pinched his brow and said, "I''m also unlucky to meet a woman like you who is in constant trouble. Chu Yi will never give up on his children. In order to do this, he will never give in. I''m afraid there will be no bottom line. But in the short term, if there is no intentional instigation, there should be no new moves. He Xiao is good at using stratagem. In order to correct his name and his so-called mother''s name, he Xiao can use any means. You don''t know much about it. Do you think he just wants to get into his house? He wanted to divorce my father from my late mother and admit his mother''s legitimacy in public. It''s not easy for Xiao san''er to have such a paranoid and patient child. "

    "Liancheng." My tone returned to normal, but my eyes were still a little red and swollen, "we are facing so much trouble, is the wedding still meaningful? As long as there''s a problem at the wedding, we can''t step down. "

    "Yes, of course. It is good to take this opportunity to cause all hidden dangers. There are some things I can''t avoid. There are still a few days to go. We''ll make a good arrangement. " He said with a smile, "look how you cry. You are a glass heart, but you have to be as hard as a diamond in front of me. Is it interesting to hurt others and yourself in the end? Don''t do that in the future. I have my own plan. Just cooperate with me. "

    I can''t refute his words any more. Want to break up, he immediately held a wedding; Speaking of Kuankuan''s DNA identification, he said with a firm face that there was no need for identification, Kuankuan must be my son; Speaking of Chu Yi, he said that if we see what he can do, we can find a way to deal with it; Speaking of He Xiao, he said that he would take the opportunity to blow up his arrangements and calculationsOn the surface, it seems that everything is under control. His determination not only gives me peace of mind, but also brings me deep anxiety. I always feel that he Liancheng''s wedding will not be so peaceful.

    With uneasiness in my heart, I cooperate with he Liancheng to make the final preparation for the wedding!

    Tomorrow is the day of the formal wedding. I took the wedding schedule and looked at it for fear of missing a small detail.

    When he Zelin knew that I finally agreed to marry he Liancheng, his face was a little surprised. Then he calmed down and said with a smile, "this is the best way, that is, Liancheng will work harder than others."

 Chapter 262

    His reaction seems to be consistent before and after, but not when he thinks about it.

    I don''t think about he Zelin''s reaction any more. I''ve collected my mood and concentrated on waiting for tomorrow''s wedding. Although it is the second time to get married, and knowing that there are many impure factors in this wedding, my heart is still like a deer bumping. Marriage is probably the most important thing in a woman''s life.

    When I got married for the first time, I felt nothing but joy. At that time, I felt that as long as I could marry Chu Yi successfully, my life would be complete. The second time, in addition to the uneasiness in my heart, I felt more unreal and like a dream.

    Shi LAN came to accompany me at about 5:30. As soon as he entered the door, he looked at me up and down and said, "I didn''t expect he Liancheng to be arched by you."

    I reluctantly said with a smile: "let you accompany me, can''t you say something nice?"

    She came up to me, put her arms around my shoulder and said, "OK, OK, from now on, I''ll just say nice things. After receiving your notice, I was really surprised. I thought you would do it. I didn''t expect that you would really get married. It''s very good. "

    I didn''t continue to discuss this with her. I looked behind her and asked, "where''s Wang Tao? What about Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong? "

    Today is a busy day. He Liancheng and I can''t get away from it. So I asked Shi LAN to help me pick up the baby. She and Wang Tao will watch the baby all day tomorrow.

    This marriage happened suddenly. I didn''t prepare myself, let alone two little guys. I told them that my mother was going to marry uncle he, and they all nodded their heads, as if they really understood.

    But whose children who understand, they just heard the news, is full of small excitement, wait for a long time, moved a little more careful thinking, face smile and excitement are faded.

    I can''t understand. I want to prove to both of them that no matter whether my mother is married or not, the harm to them will not change.

    "I''m afraid you''re worried. Come here first. Wang Tao will pick up the two children himself. Don''t be nervous." Shi Lan said, "I''m really happy to see you take a couple of handsome guys into the marriage palace. Well, well, smile more. It''s better to laugh away the hesitation and reluctance of the eyeground. "

    "Good." I should say. Stan could see my mind in my eyes, and I could see how upset I was.

    She helped me to check the dress and jewelry for tomorrow. Finally, she looked at our house and said in a low voice, "you''re not good enough to clean up the house."

    "His mother is Catholic, and so is he, so the main part of the wedding is in the church, and it rarely involves the home. In addition, the time is also tight, there is no time to prepare. " I''ll explain it to shlan.

    "How urgent is it?" Shi LAN muttered, "even the second marriage is a big event. How can I be so anxious? It''s only three or four days since I got the news that you got married? The decision was made in such a hurry that there was too much change. At that time, Wang Tao and I decided the date of marriage three months in advance. " Shlan stopped here.

    I know what she means. A hasty decision must be a decision forced by something, but I can''t say too much now. Some things can''t be explained clearly, but they make her feel aggrieved for me. Sometimes things between husband and wife can only be understood by outsiders, but they can''t be explained. As long as you say it, it''s full of misunderstandings!

    We waited until seven o''clock, but we didn''t wait for the shadow of Wang Tao and the two children. I was a little worried. Looking up, Shi LAN asked: "why don''t you call and ask? Why haven''t you come yet? Is the jam so bad? "

    Just then Wang Tao''s phone came in. Shi LAN got through and asked him what was the matter.

    He said: "I''ve been waiting here for a long time. After asking the teacher, I found out that the child was picked up by his father." Shi LAN hung up, comforted me and said, "Chu Yi picked it up. Didn''t he tell you?"

    I shook my head. He didn''t say it.

    Although I didn''t inform Chu Yi of my marriage, he will also know the news. As soon as I heard that he picked up the child without my permission, I couldn''t tell Shi LAN what happened. I immediately ran after him by phone.

    He answered the phone very quickly and asked calmly, "what''s the matter? What''s up? "

    "You took the baby? Why didn''t I tell you in advance? " I asked.

    "Do you want to pick up the baby now?" He asked first, then softened his tone and said, "on your wedding day, my son is not suitable for the stage. Seeing his mother marry a man who is not his father, do you think the child''s psychology is as strong as you? "

    "I explained to them in advance that they had promised to come to the wedding. It''s very important to me." I said.

    "Oh, do you want to listen to the children''s own ideas? That''s not what they told me. I decided to pick up the children only after I knew what they really thought. As for what you said, I didn''t tell you to pick up the baby in advance. I''m not quite right. I called you before I picked up the baby, but you didn''t answer Chu Yi''s tone is strange, calm and frightening."Give the phone to the child." Instead of looking through the call records on my mobile phone, I directly told Chu Yi that I wanted to talk to my child.

    Chu Yi said with a smile, "you''d better ask a little more tactfully. I''ll turn on the hands-free. If you''re too hard on my son, I''ll have an idea. "

    I ignored him and listened to Yuan Yuan''s voice.

    "Mom."

    "Baby, is my brother with you?" I asked.

    "Yes." Yuan Yuan''s voice is very normal, there is no crying cavity, there is no sign of crying.

    "Do you remember what mom told you that day�� I asked.

    "I remember." Yuan Yuan''s speech is too short today.

    "Will mom pick you up later? Tomorrow mom wants you to be with her, OK? " I asked.

    Asked this question, Yuan Yuan was quiet at that end, his breathing voice was a little urgent, and I was even more anxious. I need two children to show up in front of everyone, so that I am completely married to he Liancheng. The idea is selfish and stubborn.

    Yuan Yuan''s silence made me feel flustered. They agreed very quickly that day. At that time, they looked very happy. It''s only a few days since then. How did it suddenly become silent?

    "Mom." Yuanyuan finally made a sound. His voice was lower than just now. He said, "Mom, my brother and I are very good at Dad''s house. You don''t have to worry. When you and uncle he finish their honeymoon, come back to pick us up. "

    My head suddenly stunned, has been obedient children, this time how can jump out of this idea? Is it that I didn''t think it well enough, or did Chu Yi brainwash them?

    At this moment, I felt that the two children were far away from me, just like the broken kite string in my hand, which I couldn''t tell.

    "You hear me." Chu Yi''s voice rang out, "when you finish your honeymoon, the children will go back and get married."

    "I''m going to pick up the baby." I firmly say that I don''t have to hide Chu Yi.

    "You don''t have to come, you can''t see the baby. We''re going on holiday soon, and then we''re almost at the airport. " Chu Yi said to Yuan Yuan, "tell mom where we are going."

    Yuan Yuan''s voice is a little far away, he said: "Mom, dad is going to take us to the Disneyland playground, it''s very big."

    Chu Yi asked me with a smile: "do you hear me? I won''t come back in a short time. But you can rest assured that your wedding will not have variables from my side. "

    He took the word "rest assured" very seriously, and expressed his gnashing of teeth on this matter with accented words that only adults can understand.

    "Are you going to Hong Kong?" I thought about it the first time.

    "No, it''s Japan." Chu Yi said. I heard the sound of opening the door over there. As he talked to me, he told me, "take care of the children, pay attention to the car..."

    Someone answered next to him. I looked at the time and said to him in a low voice, "what time is the plane? Also, turn off the handsfree. I just want to say a few words to you. "

    The child was beside him. He was in such a good mood that he said yes with a smile. Then he told the people beside him to say, "take two children there and wait for me. I''ll come here in ten minutes."

    After about ten seconds, the noise over there was a little lower. He said, "on your wedding day, my child and I were not in the capital city. You should rest assured. How can you talk to me in this tone? I''m trying to solve a problem for you. "

    "What tricks do you want to play? The child must attend the wedding, otherwise how can I tell my identity I''m a little anxious.

    "Lin Leyi, have you ever thought about how your children feel when they attend your wedding? To be a famous oil bottle Chu Yi said in a steep voice, "my child can''t bear to be looked down upon. You''d better get married and be your bride. Let''s board the plane right away."

    With that, he quickly hung up the phone, I was a little stunned, choked heartache by his last words. Shi Lan was very close to me. Although he couldn''t hear clearly, he also guessed the general situation and asked, "is he going to take the children out?"

    "Yes, to Japan, already at the airport." I said and jumped up, "I''m going to get the baby back."

    "All right!" He grabbed me and said, "it''s rush hour. You can''t get to the airport in two hours. By the time you arrive, they will have left. Besides, didn''t you talk to the two children just now? They were not forced. It''s not good for you to force them back. "

    I know in my heart that what she said is right, but if I don''t make some useless efforts at this time, I always feel that I don''t work hard and don''t try my best.

    "Maybe no family wants their children to attend the wedding." Sloan whispered a word, and then said, "rest early, deal with tomorrow''s matter, I hope you are the last time to get married." Her last sentence was mean but solemn.I nodded, made a phone call to Chu Yi, and talked with the two babies about safety and having fun. At the same time, I told them how much I love them and how much I hope they can accompany my mother. Chu Yi didn''t interfere in our conversation this time. When the radio calling for boarding rang again, he said, "we can''t talk any more."

    Two children and Chu Yi suddenly went to Japan is the first variable of my wedding. I thought about it all night and didn''t sleep much. Shi Lan was accompanying me, unable to see my toss about, and whispered, "I''m not going to sleep. Tomorrow I''ll be able to cover up the black eye with a foundation."

    I don''t want to be tired on the wedding with he Liancheng and force myself not to think about these things and just fall asleep.

    I opened my eyes and finally came to the right day. I used a mask on my behalf, and then I looked at it right and right, then I said, "no more makeup, and when I get there, I will change it to you." Now the wedding and makeup are too ugly.

    "Good." I forced the uneasiness in my heart, and I went out with her when it was time.

    Shi LAN with a full set of make-up equipment, just like a qualified friend and make-up artist, my tired face in her skilful hands, slowly become radiant.

    After she finished, she looked around and carefully decorated the details. I look at myself in the mirror and gradually become beautiful, and finally make-up, beautiful and gentle, the whole person has a sweet temperament.

    She clapped her hands with satisfaction and said, "this is the only way to match your wedding dress."

    At this time, Peng Jiade''s heel make-up looked at the stars in Shi Lan''s eyes and asked in a low voice: "sister, if you don''t come here to make heel make-up, it''s too powerful."

    Shi Lan said with a smile: "I''m afraid you can''t afford it. It''s a high price. It''s not that good friends don''t help. "

    Just then he Liancheng came in. When he saw me, he was stunned and then laughed. He said to Shi LAN, "no wonder people say that when a woman is a bride, it''s the most beautiful time. Seeing today''s Leyi, I believe this sentence. It''s not the same as before."

    He praised me in disguised form. Shi LAN sneered at me, put his hand on my shoulder and said to he Liancheng, "you are lucky to marry my family Lele. You can''t make any demon moths in the future, or I won''t do it. "

    "Don''t worry, sister!" He Liancheng said with a smile.

    "Well, you can whisper a few words first. I''ll go to the next lounge and have a rest." "I''m going to church soon, and I''m going to change my clothes," she said

    After Shi LAN went out, he Liancheng came up to me, gave me a kiss on the forehead and said, "wait a minute, dad will come here. Maybe I have a few words to say to you."

 Chapter 263

    I was a little bit frightened when I heard what he Liancheng said. What is he Zelin going to talk to me about at this time? To say that I''m not trustworthy, what conditions should I put forward?

    I really didn''t do it well enough. First, I told he Zelin my plan and asked him to cooperate with me. I wanted to break up with he Liancheng peacefully and quickly. I didn''t expect that in these short days, I didn''t break up. On the contrary, I really married he Liancheng wholeheartedly.

    The play, which started with a fake, was really done at the end.

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. He won''t say anything else. I guess he just wants to tell you something. Besides, now that the invitation has been sent out and the guests are arriving one after another, what can the old man do at this time? Cancel the wedding? He''s not in his head. Don''t worry He Liancheng probably saw the expression of my face, forced to hold me for a while, and told me in a low voice.

    "I know." I don''t want him to worry any more, but I''m confident that I can cope with what he Zelin said.

    He Liancheng gave me a comforting look, then turned to open the door, said with a smile: "Dad, come so fast."

    I knew that he Zelin had come. I took a deep breath, made a smile on my face, and slowly looked to the door. He Zelin and he Xiao came in together. When they went in the wrong way, he Liancheng looked at He Xiao and said, "you don''t have to go in. You are not an elder or a close relative. This kind of occasion is not suitable for you."

    He Xiao stopped, looked at he Liancheng and said, "I''m just accompanying my father." Then he took a look at he Zelin and wanted to hear his opinion.

    "You all go out first. I have a few words to say to Leyi alone." He looked back at them and said.

    The two people with different expressions backed out and closed the door thoughtfully. He Zelin looked back at me and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Sit down and talk."

    Then he came near and sat down in front of me. He looked at me lovingly and said, "I thought you looked like your mother, but today I saw you in your best clothes. You look like your mother. However, you are not as good as her, you are not as clean as her eyes, and you are not as confident and resolute as her. "

    "Uncle he, actually I''m more like my father." I gave a polite smile.

    "You''ve come this far. Do you really want to marry him?" He Zelin stopped talking about the topic and asked directly.

    Straight to the point! I took a breath in my heart and encouraged myself to say, "yes, I was moved by Lian Cheng, so I decided to marry him. We decided to do this fake play in your eyes."

    "From the very beginning, when he was preparing for the wedding, I knew that nothing could stop him. Now that you have come to this stage, you should stop making the same mistakes as before. I don''t know how far Liancheng and you can go. But since the three children have entered the door of he''s family with you, I will treat them equally, regardless of their relatives and relatives. When Chu Yi makes trouble over there, I will try my best to mediate as my grandfather. Business matters, you take care of their own fundamental, find the right opportunity to slowly transfer to the group. I''m almost finished. You''ll go to church as soon as you''re ready. I won''t delay much. " With these words, he Zelin stood up and turned to go out.

    I wanted to say one or two words, but I felt that what he said was true. What he said was sincere. I couldn''t refute it, so I could only accept it. So I thought about it and said to his back, "uncle he, thank you."

    He had come to the door, heard my voice, stopped his steps, turned to look at me and said, "don''t thank me. I didn''t take half the credit for this step." Then he went out.

    I think it''s about time to start for church. I''m going to find someone to call Alan in.

    Just as I opened the door and looked around for shlan, I saw Peng Jiade walk into the small hall outside, grabbed a waiter and asked, "have you seen the bridegroom?"

    He didn''t see me standing in the door. His voice was very urgent. At the same time, he had a thick stack of newspapers in his hand. After I went through the headlines of the scandal that he Liancheng and I were incest, I had a conditioned reaction to the newspaper, and my eyes were immediately caught in the newspaper.

    "Peng Jiade." I raised my voice and called out to him.

    There are not many people in the small hall outside, but some staff are making the final preparations., Peng Jiade heard my voice accurately and looked up for me. He saw me at a glance. There was no place to hide his panic in his eyes.

    "He Liancheng?" He asked with an embarrassed smile. His eyes were evasive. The newspaper in his hand was almost hidden behind him subconsciously.

    "He''ll be here in a minute. What can I do for you?" I looked at the newspaper in his hand and asked, "what did it say?"

    "It''s nothing. I bought two on my way to watch the news for fun." He returned to normal. He turned around and said, "I don''t know whether he Liancheng intentionally or intentionally wants to make your wedding the same day as Liu Tian, which makes me break my leg. Fortunately, Liu Tian is engaged and you are married. I have a good reason for my temporary defection. After your ceremony, I have to go to that one. They are all Chinese, and they are held in an old mansion of Wang Ye. "I saw that he wanted to go. He came over with his skirt and stood in front of him at the moment when he was about to open the door of the small hall.

    "What''s in the paper?" I asked him calmly.

    "Lacy news, the president of xiaoxianrou and the elder sister of the film industry who just played an urban romantic drama will be shot. Now the news is not all like this. I''ll go to find he Liancheng and tell him..." he is still explaining.

    I didn''t listen to these explanations, and I didn''t wait for him to hand me the newspaper. I reached out and snatched it from him. He didn''t expect that I was still so quick in my wedding dress, and I snatched it from him in a daze.

    The date in the newspaper is today. I can smell a fresh smell of ink when I get it. I spread out the newspaper with both hands and saw a huge headline - "he''s young master''s marriage, analysis of the bride''s background." there are many photos in the article. Although they are not ultra clear, they can tell that the woman in the photo is me. My photo when I was at zijintai. She was wearing a short skirt with a wide neckline. She was holding a glass in her hand and was drinking with a man with a vague face.

    When I see this, there is a kind of calmness and quietness that something is finally sat down. Finally, this move is out!

    Peng Jiade has three newspapers in his hand, none of which is one of the best in the imperial capital, but a medium-sized media that wins with lace. Because they satisfy the common people''s desire to peep into the lives of some celebrities or rich people in their spare time, they have a great influence in the imperial capital. To tell you the truth, people who watch this are idle people, people who like to chew their tongue, and people who can quickly stir up gossip for a period of time.

    I opened the second newspaper, and there was a picture of me on the front page, with the title of "a new gesture of marrying into a rich family, a story of a Drunken Girl turning over". The words in it were even more exaggerated than those in the first one. I even wrote in detail how I seduced he Liancheng in the hotel

    Take a deep breath, I let myself have the strength to open the third. The circulation of this one is relatively small, but the title is eye-catching enough -- "the love of a rich family is entangled -- why is it that there are few people in a company who are in a hurry to get engaged?" this article clearly describes Liu Tian, but in fact it implies that I have a lot to do with him. There is no mention of Liu Tian''s name, but there is a picture of me in the center of my body, and Liu Tian in the picture is mosaic. But when a wise man looks at his figure, he knows that he is not he Liancheng.

    Life is a play. Every moment you pass by, you think it''s past, but it''s remembered by God. From time to time, you can press the replay button in front of you to let you relive your unbearable experience.

    Peng Jiade came back to his senses after I quickly browsed the contents of the newspaper. He grabbed the newspaper and said, "don''t worry. Anyway, these newspapers are used to making up nonsense, and no one believes it. We all take it as a pastime..."

    "Yes, it''s not true to amuse me, but it''s true to deliberately amuse he Liancheng. What other media on the market have posted these relevant contents? " I asked.

    "There are only three print media, and the Internet is spreading more quickly. All the major forums are brushing these posts, and some of them are making headlines quickly. So I was anxious to find he Liancheng, but you saw me. Are you all right? " He asked.

    "I''m fine. The more they say, the more we want to have a wedding as if nothing happened." I tried to be calm. At this point, I had to go on. He Liancheng once told me that it''s better to take the opportunity to blow up other arrangements between He Xiao and Chu Yi. The most suspect of this matter is these two people, but now I don''t know who did it! Some of Liu Tian''s name and photo have been deliberately hidden. It seems that they do have a little taboo about Liu Tian. However, Liu Tian seems to be gentle and harmless, but in fact, he must not be offended. Especially if this kind of thing irritates him, the person behind it will be miserable. He belongs to the type that if he doesn''t move, he will be hurt.

    "If you think so, I have to find he Liancheng and let him know." Peng Jiade listened to me and was relieved. As he spoke, he walked out. When he said the last word, he had already gone out.

    Where has he Liancheng gone? I was also a little worried. When I saw Shi LAN come in, I asked, "he Liancheng?"

    "I saw him go that way with He Xiao." Shlan gave me a direction.

    I looked at the direction she pointed to and felt a little strange. It was the other end of the corridor. It was a hanging garden when I went out. He lianchengding''s shop is located outside the Fourth Ring Road, at the foot of the west mountain. You can see the whole continuous west mountain through the window. The whole building was wrapped up by him. He walked in the direction he pointed to. First, there was a big dance floor and banquet hall, and then out was the hanging garden. The ceremony has not been held at this time, the guests have not arrived, there must be no one there.

    He and he Xiao are looking for a place where there is no one... I''m surprised when I think of this. What are they going to talk about? Regardless of the long tail on his body, he turned around and told Shi LAN not to follow him. I picked up my skirt and walked there quickly

 Chapter 264

    There is a deep Zong colored glass door between the big banquet hall and the small garden in the sky.

    When I went in, I saw the whole banquet, the chairs neat, looking around, empty. Then the only place in this hall where people can hide is the sky garden I guess.

    I took a deep breath and calmed down my shortness of breath. I didn''t want to leave a flustered appearance for he Xiao. When I came to the door, I reached out and pushed it open. In order to prevent the guests from accidentally hitting and locking the door of the hanging garden, I locked myself outside. I couldn''t lock it from the outside, which gave me convenience.

    It''s a small garden in the sky, but it''s not small. It''s late autumn. The temperature in the imperial capital is moderate, and all kinds of flowers grow luxuriantly. The leaves of some five pointed maple trees have been dyed crimson, dazzling. I didn''t see he Xiao and he Liancheng at first sight. After a few steps, I saw them standing against the glass fence. From my point of view, the two of them seemed to be talking in a suspended position.

    I slowed down and walked over. As soon as I was ready to call he Liancheng, I heard he Liancheng sigh and say, "he Xiao, put away your little skills as soon as possible, or you will harm others and yourself in the future."

    "It''s too early to make a conclusion. You called me here just to scold me? When I first came to work in Hanhua, I learned too little from Dong. So, today I didn''t do anything. I just want to tell you what I did wrong before you get married. " He Xiao looks calm.

    "He Xiao, you are bringing Bailu to my wedding today, aren''t you?" He Liancheng listened to He Xiao''s words, but he began to smile.

    I don''t know what both of them talked about before I came in, but judging from the current situation, he Liancheng didn''t get angry. I don''t know whether he became calm or he Xiao''s words were not enough to irritate him.

    "Yes, that''s my confirmed girlfriend. Naturally, I want to attend my elder brother''s wedding." He Xiao light should be.

    "Look over there." He Liancheng nodded, turned and pointed to a direction downstairs, let he Xiao see this.

    He Xiao looked in the direction of his fingers, and his back was stiff. I stood behind them, not too far away, and could see their movements clearly. But because they block my sight, I can''t see what he Liancheng''s finger direction is.

    "What do you want?" He Xiao''s tone was not calm for the first time.

    "My request is very simple. Nothing can happen at this wedding. When the wedding is over, I will send her back. Otherwise, she will appear at the wedding and see you paired with Bailu. If you think about it, she lost her child for you for seven months. It''s impossible for her to have another chance to be a mother in her life. How would she react if she knew you would marry another woman soon. Do you think if you send her abroad, no one will find her? " He Liancheng didn''t move. He didn''t look at the expression of He Xiao. He looked at a direction downstairs and asked.

    "I didn''t do anything today. I just brought this to let you eat a fly and go to church." He Xiao took out a opened file bag from his pocket, slowly took out the contents, gently tore them into strips in his hand, then threw them to the ground and said, "now you''re ready, I don''t need to block you any more. It''s good for you to pretend that you don''t have a problem with marriage."

    He Liancheng dropped his eyes slightly and looked at the pile of broken notes on the ground. He chuckled and said: "don''t use it in front of me. It doesn''t work."

    He Xiao was noncommittal and turned to leave.

    One foot in front of the other, and the other foot behind me, was just like walking over there. He looked up to see me and asked, "Yue Yi."

    "What are you doing here?" He Liancheng saw me.

    "Today, the public opinion has created a great momentum. I want to tell you. Unfortunately, just now I heard he Xiao say that he didn''t do anything today. " I looked at he Liancheng and said.

    He Liancheng''s face slightly changed and asked, "what did you board?"

    "The original photo of me accompanying wine, with wonderful text, was published on the front page of various media. I didn''t expect that I would be famous on my wedding day." My tone is light, and my eyes are fixed on He Xiao.

    If he Xiao didn''t do it, Chu Yi did it, or two people did it together. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. He Xiao must have known this for a long time. Who can guarantee that they are not in collusion in private?

    "He Xiao, that''s what you just said. Did you do anything?" He Liancheng asked, then dialed out the phone and said, "did you pick up Bailu''s car? Take my friend to meet Bailu

    He Xiao''s face suddenly turned black and blue. He sneered and said, "he Liancheng, you and Lin Leyi are really a couple. They are tough enough to do things without leaving a way back. You''ve designed this Council in the first place, haven''t you? Today, it''s not surprising to publish Lin Leyi''s experience as a young lady in the newspaper. Some time ago, she made a scene. Although she was forced down by you, who in her circle didn''t know her experience? Even if I have to do the means, I will not pick up what others have left, so the media coverage is definitely not what I do. Chu Yi can''t do it either. He has to worry about the face of his two sons. So who can do it? It''s clear again that you''re killing people with a knife. No one doesn''t know about you and Lin Leyi. It doesn''t matter if you don''t care about your face. Because it''s an open secret, so you put this on me? "He Xiao turned to me and said, "he Liancheng, do you really understand? Who do you think is going to be in the media today? Who doesn''t know about your experience? Made today? You may not know that he Liancheng is an expert in making use of public opinion. He has always been

    "He won''t, as long as it''s about me, he won''t do it." My answer is very definite.

    He Liancheng took a step towards me, took my hand and said, "he Xiao, you just said that you would add a little jam to me. Now you say that you are so innocent, isn''t it a little disgusting. It''s so appropriate to do it from your point of view. I can''t think of anyone more suitable than you. "

    He Xiao looked at us, and suddenly a strange smile came from the corner of his mouth. He bent down to pick up the pile of broken notes on the ground. He picked up the biggest piece, looked at it and said, "I tore it too thoroughly just now. It seems that I can''t put it together. However, in about half an hour, you will see more convincing facts than the appraisal report. "

    He lifted the paper in his hand and said with a smile, "brother, haven''t you heard a word? The barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. I''ve always been the barefoot one. "

    "You don''t deserve to call me big brother. What are you going to do?" He Liancheng asked angrily.

    He Xiao said with a smile: "Bailu is the woman I chose. No matter what you do, I will catch her. It''s just that what you do prolongs the process, or makes it more difficult. Unfortunately, I like to do difficult things, such as fighting with you and the old man. "

    "What are you talking about in half an hour?" He Liancheng was not confused by his words and asked directly.

    "I''ll know then." He Xiao turned around with a smile and said, "I''m going to find Bailu to explain what happened between me and Yu Miao. I don''t have time to play with you here."

    He Liancheng took a step forward, reached out to block his way and said, "what do you want to do? You''d better make it clear before you go. Do you think I''ll let you explain all this to Bai Shuang?"

    "Don''t worry, you''ll know. You can stop me for a while, but not for a lifetime. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I have plenty of time to explain. Women rely on coax. I really don''t believe the woman I want to coax can''t coax back. " He Xiao raised his hand and pressed down he Liancheng''s arm. He raised his eyebrow to me and said, "I don''t believe you can walk into the church with he Liancheng in half an hour."

    His posture and tone were defiant. He Liancheng was furious. He raised his hand to He Xiao and said, "what do you want to do?"

    He Xiao didn''t even hide. He raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. He said: "originally, I just wanted you to look at the documents and let you feel a little blocked. All your arrangements forced me to make this decision."

    He said this against the broken corners of his mouth and left, he Liancheng wanted to catch up with me.

    It doesn''t matter to He Xiao today. The bigger the trouble, the happier he will be. But for me and he Liancheng, there is only such an important day in our life. If it''s ruined, it''s ruined. There''s no way to do it again.

    He Liancheng was calm for a moment. He bent down to pick up the scraps of paper on the ground and looked at them. He clenched his hand into a fist and punched heavily on the ground. He swore in a low voice: "he finally used this move and brought a wide DNA identification report. Half an hour later, half an hour later... "

    He whispered a few words, suddenly stood up, looked at me and asked, "who will bring kuankuankuan here today?"

    "Aunt Cao." I answered immediately, and instantly understood his meaning, and my face turned white.

    He Xiao had made several preparations. When a plan could not be implemented, he immediately changed his strategy and used more vigorous means. What about Kuankuan? How can Kuankuan come up with something more convincing than the appraisal report?

    I can''t help thinking of blood. DNA identification requires blood sample comparison. But in addition to the official identification report, there is another situation that can quickly determine who the child is, that is, when blood transfusion is needed.

    He Liancheng first thought of this. When I turned pale and trembled, he had already dialed the phone, and then waited anxiously for the answer.

    "How''s it going?" I can''t stand his silence.

    "The line has been busy." He Liancheng said anxiously, "aunt Cao''s phone line is busy, and the driver''s phone line is also busy. Where did they go?"

    "Why don''t you call your dad and ask him?" I think about it, only he Zelin.

    Before he Liancheng dials the phone, the door of the small garden is knocked open by Shi LAN. She shouts to both of us in panic: "Kuankuan has had an accident. Now she is in the hospital for rescue. Hurry up and push back the wedding time."

    When I heard her first words, I felt that the whole person had been evacuated.Traffic accident, Kuankuan! How could he be associated with a car accident? Isn''t he watched by Aunt Cao? He Liancheng grabbed my wrist and hurried to the door. As he walked, he said, "maybe it''s just a small scratch. There are children''s seats in the car. There won''t be a big problem. You can rest assured."

    Although he comforted me with such a tone, his hands were frightfully cold.

    I was led by him all the way to the parking lot, regardless of other people''s strange eyes, the two of us in a grand dress on the car together.

    When Shi LAN came after him, he Liancheng had already started the car and rushed out like an arrow.

    I just remembered that I didn''t ask shi LAN which hospital he was in. I immediately forced myself to calm down and called Shi LAN. She told me the name of the hospital on the phone. At the end, she told me that he Liancheng was the first one from he family. His mobile phone was occupied all the time before he called Peng Jiade. We will go to find you separately. Don''t worry, he Zelin also rushed to the hospital.

    How can I not be in a hurry and be generous? What a terrible thing it would be to have a car accident with him

 Chapter 265

    He Liancheng holding the steering wheel of the hand bone white, he staring at the road ahead, comfort me, said: "don''t worry, it must be OK." He said so, but his face was frighteningly white.

    He drove the car very fast, and the buildings on both sides of the road retrogressed rapidly. I sat in the co driver''s seat, staring at the road in front of me. All I could see were wide faces. He was smiling, crying, and calling his mother

    The sharp sound of brakes sounded in my ears, and I suddenly recovered, But I see everything in front of me is distorted. It''s like a car driving into a world of mirrors. The smooth road becomes crooked and broken, and the strong crash barrier becomes uneven.

    Before I knew what was going on, I saw he Liancheng looking back at me with a pale face and panic. Then everything was lengthened and slowed down. The world I could see was water.

    The broken glass scum fell on his face and scraped out the pain.

    The world in my eyes began to turn upside down, heaven and earth turned upside down, everything turned upside down

    Blood pressure

    Heartbeat

    The patient''s condition is not good

    Life characteristics are disappearing

    Get ready to blog

    How about my Kuankuan? Is he seriously injured? In front of my eyes, it was dark. All I could think of was this sentence. The boundless darkness became a real thing again, which made me breathless.

    I don''t know how long I struggled, until I took off all my strength, I suddenly opened my eyes, and the face of the leaf appeared in front of me.

    How can leaves appear in front of me in Nanshi?

    I had some doubts. I wanted to turn my head to see if there was anyone else around, but I found that my neck couldn''t turn at all, just like it was fixed.

    The leaf saw me wake up, immediately surprised to hold my hand, said: "you can be considered awake, scared to death me."

    I looked at her in a puzzled way, and something slowly came into my mind.

    Wedding, he Xiao, Kuankuan has an accident

    I thought of it all of a sudden. I grabbed her with my backhand and asked, "how about Kuankuan Kuan?"

    "Kuan Kuan is OK, but you are more injured than him. Don''t get excited. I''ll take Kuan Kuan." The leaf patted me gently and put my hand back under the quilt.

    She didn''t look good. She didn''t sleep for days.

    I watched her go out of the back, slowly come back. That day, the world in front of us suddenly changed because of a car accident. When he Liancheng and I rushed to the hospital, we had a car accident.

    Then he Liancheng! What about him?!

    After more than ten minutes, the leaf came in with Kuankuan Kuan in his arms. When the little guy saw me, he immediately jumped into my arms. My eyes were fixed on him. From head to foot, he saw only a small piece of gauze on his forehead. Finally, he was relieved.

    "Don''t worry if you see it. Kuankuan is OK. At that time, his head was knocked and his face was covered with blood. It''s more frightening, so they exaggerate when they call." Leaf said to put wide on my side, the little guy with chubby children according to my face, small mouth waxy called mother.

    I held him tightly with my only active hand, and my eyes were blurred with tears.

    "Well, when you shed tears, you''ll scare the child again." The leaves whispered to remind me.

    Trying to hold back my tears, I kissed Kuankuan''s little face and asked, "how about he Liancheng? I remember he was right next to me

    Ye ye looked at me and said, "he''s OK. You can keep him at ease. I''ll send the baby back when you make love with Kuankuan for a while."

    "Is he seriously hurt?" I continued.

    "Heavier than you." After ye Zifei answered quickly, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, take good care of your body to see him. He is still in intensive care unit."

    "Is life in danger?" I asked again.

    "No, don''t worry." The leaf answered quickly.

    Although her answer was fluent and quick, and her eyes didn''t twinkle again, I still felt a kind of faint uneasiness. She saw my eyes and immediately comforted me and said, "OK, take good care of yourself. Now three children are looking at you eagerly. Those two came back from Japan as soon as they knew you were in trouble. I''ve been in the hospital these days. I just went to sleep for a while. I''ll call Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong in later. Don''t cry. If you cry, two children will have to cry. " After the leaf told him, he picked Kuankuan up and said to him, "let''s go out and let mom have a rest, OK?"

    "No, I haven''t seen him for a long time. Let me hold him for a while." I said hastily."Only one arm, you have a good rest." Leaf cross my eyes, wide clever said a goodbye to my mother, was carried out by the leaf.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong came in and saw that I was also full of tears. Yuan Yuan held my arm and asked carefully, "is mom better? Does Mom hurt? "

    "It''s OK, mom is all right." I would not let go of his hand.

    Although Ye didn''t say how long I was in a coma just now, to me, waking up again is like not seeing a child for a century, and I can''t see enough of it.

    "Don''t worry." I touched their little heads and asked, "mom is OK, baby, go to sleep for a while, and then come back to accompany mom."

    Both of them are a little red in the eyes. I know they didn''t wake up. I guess I know I wake up, and I''ll come to see it right away.

    "No, stay with mom." Tong Tong shook his head, still standing on the head of the bed in the ward, looking at me all the time.

    My body consciousness slowly recovered, and I felt pain everywhere. Every word I said made the corner of my mouth ache unbearably.

    "Does Mom hurt?" Yuan Yuan asked when he saw my expression.

    "Nothing." I didn''t feel all of them coming back just now. Now every word I say is painful.

    Involuntarily, I reached out to touch my face, which was startled. The left half of my face was wrapped like zongzi.

    "How''s my face?" My heart is in the air and I ask the leaves in a startled voice.

    She took my hand away from my face and said, "don''t worry, it''s all superficial wounds. The doctor said that basically there won''t be any scars."

    "Did you go to see uncle he?" I pulled his hand and asked.

    "Yes, uncle he is more seriously injured than his mother. It may take some time to get out of bed. My brother and I went to see him just now." Yuan Yuan took a look at the leaves and said seriously.

    "Baby, are you telling the truth?" I''m a little skeptical.

    "Well." He nodded seriously, looked at me with clean eyes and said, "Mom, have a good rest. Uncle he will be happy to see you when he is well."

    Yuan Yuan''s last words dispelled my last doubt and relieved me. They played by the bed for a while, and said a few words about the process of coming back from Japan. Then ye ye saw that I was a little tired and led the two children out with a smile.

    For the first time, I really realized what it was like to be physically exhausted. Almost at the moment when the two children came out of the ward, I fell asleep quickly.

    In my sleep, I suddenly felt that something was wrong, and I woke up with a stirring spirit. The human body has the stress response of self-protection, and the non goodwill gaze will make the observed quickly find out. It was in my sleep that I felt someone was watching me all the time, and then I woke up from my deep sleep.

    I opened my eyes and saw a pair of eyes looking at me. They were he Xiao. He saw me wake up and said with a smile, "are you awake?"

    "What are you doing here?" I''m on the alert.

    "Come to see you and talk to you. However, look at your present condition, the recovery is not bad He pulled the chair and sat down beside me, reached for an apple from the table and peeled it.

    "What do you want to say to me? Don''t we owe this to you? " When I saw his face full of wind and cloud, I felt out of breath. If I can move again, I will hit him with everything I can reach.

    "What do I have to do with an accident? I was very busy that day. He Liancheng deliberately stepped on my bottom line and brought Yu Miao back from abroad. I was explaining to Bailu that day and I was very busy. " He Xiao looked at the apple in his hand and peeled it carefully. The peeled apple curled up and hung in his hand.

    "Dare you say it''s none of your business?" I asked, "didn''t you tamper with Kuankuan''s appraisal report? You didn''t deliberately use the appraisal report to upset he Liancheng at the wedding, and then the car accident caused him to lose control of his mood? "

    "What does it have to do with me that he is not determined enough? Besides, don''t you think he''s doubting you? If he can be sure that the child is his, let who come up with identification report, he will not doubt a point. He''s in a state of disorder. " He Xiao was still calm.

    "Kuankuan Kuan, what did you do?" When he mentioned Kuankuan, I thought of the appraisal report he tore up in front of he Liancheng.

    "I didn''t do anything. I just took a report on Kuankuan''s identification of he Liancheng''s son and prepared to give you a big gift. Who knows that he will be wrong and take Yu Miao back. " He stopped and looked up at me. "I hate being threatened. I immediately changed the script and tore up the identification report that can prove Kuankuan is he Liancheng''s own son. Sure enough, he lost his sense of propriety"He Xiao, you are so insidious." I was infuriated by his success.

    The fact is ridiculous. He took advantage of the seemingly insignificant uncertainty and doubt between us and succeeded in getting a clear thing to this extent.

    "Instead of scolding me like this, why do you think he Liancheng cares so much about Kuankuan''s DNA identification? He doesn''t trust you at all He Xiao looked up at me, "he didn''t trust you. He didn''t dare to take Kuankuan to make an appraisal report before me."

    "That''s what you came to tell me?" My voice completely cooled down. At the same time, I was really relieved. After all, the matter of leniency was settled. When he Liancheng wakes up, the first thing I want to tell him is this to make him feel at ease

 Chapter 266

    He Xiao did not come to visit me with good intentions. What he said just now is a bit like a winner revealing the story to a loser.

    "If you don''t mention it, I almost forget that I''m here to get down to business." He Xiao put the peeled apple and apple on the small table, and then he looked at me and continued, "from now on, he has only one successor."

    "What did you say?" I asked subconsciously.

    "Oh, no, there are still two, but the other one is just learned to walk." He Xiao mouth slightly up, a dust settled smile appeared in his face.

    "What happened to he Liancheng?" I''m numb at this moment.

    "It seems that no one is angry with you. I''ll tell you as a good man. When your car rushed down from the bridge, he Liancheng''s abdomen was pierced by the three steel bars on the guard bar. His liver, spleen and lung were seriously damaged. The rescue was ineffective and he died. But fortunately, he left a little son He Xiao looked at me with a smile on his face.

    "No way." When I said this, all I could see in my eyes was red. A piece of blood mist filled my eyes. I couldn''t hear anything for a moment. My only thought was: This is fake. He Xiao deliberately stimulated me!

    "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. In a word, what I said is true. Am I good enough for you? I was the first one to tell you the truth when others were still trying to hide it from you. To tell you the truth, many people are eventful, some things have to face sooner or later, it is better to face earlier. Right? " He Xiao said with a smile, "don''t look at me like that. I''m really for you."

    "He Xiao, did you arrange all this?" I tried my best to force myself to speak again. Every word I said, my teeth trembled and my jaw cackled.

    "No, no, it''s all a coincidence." He Xiao looked at my hoarse voice, shook his head and said, "do you want to know something else? If you want to hear it, just be quiet. If you don''t want to hear it, I''m too lazy to talk

    I don''t want to hear it. I want to tear this man to pieces in front of me, but I still calm down, look him in the eye and say, "you say it."

    "Beautiful. Women are more resilient than men. It doesn''t drive you crazy." He Xiao pulled back his chair and sat down.

    "You say it I was completely quiet. Since he Liancheng is no longer here, what am I afraid of? Can he Xiao say something more shocking than this? Since he is willing to speak, I need to know what he has done behind his back.

    "He Liancheng was impeccable before you appeared. He had strong working ability and was smart. Everyone thinks he''s really a playboy, but he''s not. As soon as I returned home, I began to investigate him and found that all his weaknesses were impeccable. Until later, you showed up He Xiao said in a slow tone, "in fact, I didn''t make much effort, but things have developed in the direction I expected. It''s God''s will."

    "God''s will is bullshit!" With this sound, the door was pushed open, and a white Shen Mo appeared at the door. He gave me a serious look before he asked, "did he tell you all about it?"

    "Yes, I did." He Xiao looked at Shen Mo and laughed, "she knows everything she should know."

    "Do you have anything else to say? If you''re done, you can leave. " Shen Mo didn''t say a word to He Xiao.

    "Well, if you want to know the details, call me at any time." He Xiao said to me, stood up and turned to leave.

    "Shen Mo, let him speak clearly before you go." I stop Shen mo.

    "I know exactly what he wants to say. I''ll tell you more about it." Shen Mo looked at me, sighed and asked, "why don''t you cry? Why don''t you cry when you know he Liancheng''s news? "

    "Is it useful for me to cry? Can I make he Liancheng cry and live? " I even asked two, straight Leng eyes looking at Shen mo.

    "Good." Shen Mo nodded difficultly and said, "we are all hiding from you. We want to explain all this to you when you are better. I''m afraid you won''t be able to withstand such a blow until you wake up."

    "I already know now, can you let me be quiet for a while, and when I''m all better, I''ll ask you the details." I slowly said to Shen Mo, and finally looked at his slightly surprised face and said, "don''t worry about me, three children, I''m not so vulnerable."

    It''s not that I don''t know heartache, but when I know all this from He Xiao''s mouth, the pain turns into numbness in an instant. I didn''t force myself to calm down, but at this moment, I really calmed down. I could hardly see any humanity.

    He Liancheng will never appear again.

    I''ve been treated more actively than ever before, and I''ve recovered very quickly. The injuries on the face, as ye said, were all superficial injuries. By the time of discharge, the face had almost recovered. Leaf see my spirit is OK, hug my shoulder said: "reborn, the skin is more delicate."She wanted to make a joke to relax me, but I lost the ability to laugh. I reluctantly pulled the muscles on my face, and I felt stiff laughing.

    "Don''t try to laugh. It''s worse than crying." The leaf rubbed my face and said, "the he family is really interesting. From the time you were hospitalized to the time you were discharged from the hospital, there was no one who showed up. The only one who showed up was the enemy he Xiao."

    I can''t blame he Zelin for his way of doing things. If I were in his position, I would hate the people who are wearing my identity more.

    Kuankuan''s wound is getting better soon. He Zelin has sent someone to take him back. At that time, I was still lying on the bed and couldn''t move. Aunt Cao sat at the head of the bed and talked with me for a long time. Finally, she said, "Kuankuan is the only child left in the world. The old man wants to take it back and let me talk to you. You''re in the hospital again. You can''t take care of such a small one. The old man means to take care of him for a while. "

    I don''t know how I promised to come down, so I watched aunt Cao take kuankuankuan away. Kuankuan didn''t know that this time he left me for a long time. In addition, during my hospitalization, the people who took him often changed. Sometimes it was Shi LAN, sometimes it was ye, so he was very obedient. He was lying on Aunt Cao''s shoulder and waved to me to say goodbye to my mother.

    When I was in hospital, Chu Yi also came to pick up yuan yuan and Tong Tong. The two children refused to go. After a long cry, Chu Yi finally gave up. It''s just that I come to the hospital to look after my children every day. I say it''s to look after my children. Most of the time I stay in my ward with two children. And I don''t have much to say, just occasionally communicate with two children. I don''t think he''s boring or good. I regard him like air. There are even many times, when he left I don''t know.

    Standing at the door of the hospital, ye ye called a car. She opened the door and asked me, "where do you live?"

    This sentence stunned me. Where do I live?

    To the house where we live together? I can''t make it.

    The rental house has been returned.

    After living in a hospital, I felt like I had a dream. After waking up, I stood in the same place at a loss.

    "Leaf, I think, where do you live in recent days?" I asked, looking at her.

    She nodded and said, "the hotel next to the hospital has not returned yet. Would you like to have a rest for a few days before you make a decision?"

    "Good." I had nowhere else to go, so I had to answer.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong took my hand, looked at me and asked, "can''t I go to my father''s house?"

    "You can go to my father''s house for a while, and I''ll pick you up after I find a good house." I laughed and bent down to kiss them on the face.

    "Mom, can''t we go together?" Yuan yuan raised his head and asked.

    "No way." I turned down his offer without thinking about it.

    Just as we were about to turn around and go to the hotel, a white Ma Liu stopped by the side of the road. The window rolled down. Shen Mo poked out his head and asked me, "I said I''d come to pick you up. Why don''t you leave without me?"

    "I don''t need to pick it up. I live near here. It''s only a few steps away." I said to him with a little smile, the muscles on my face hurt badly.

    "I know you are homeless. My Lord has prepared a house for you to take you in. It''s rented to you. It''s in a small yard near Houhai kindergarten. It''s six thousand eight a month. You can''t live in it. If you don''t want to lead me, you go to a Hotel." Shen Mo looks at me like he is angry but not angry.

    "Live, why not!" I opened the door and got on the car. "681 months is not cheap. I owe you a favor."

    He said with a smile: "I know your character. If I tell you well, I will stay in the hotel stubbornly."

    The courtyard that Shen Mo rented to me is small and broken. It''s estimated that it''s really only worth six thousand eight. The three main rooms are barely Zhou Zheng. The windows of the wing rooms on both sides are almost falling to the ground. They are ghost houses without scenery.

    "Six thousand eight? A house you can''t rent, can you I pulled two children to stand in the middle of the yard full of weeds and asked.

    "It''s just you who are worried and rich? Can you live? I can''t help but leave Shen Mo said to push open the door of the main room.

    I followed. There was a big difference between inside and outside. The decoration was not luxurious, but it was very warm.

    "Here it is." With a sigh, I put myself on the hardwood sofa.

    "The house is full of small sparrows, bedrooms, living rooms and kitchens, enough for the three of you. When spring comes, I''ll renovate the two rooms and make a study. The yard is not big enough for you to have a dog and grow some flowers. " Shen Mo turned around the room, took out a bunch of keys and said, "this is the key. Clean up and sleep well. My shop is not far from here. Call me if you have something. If you don''t want to cook, go straight to my store, or I''ll ask them to bring you a table? ""No, I''ll do it myself." I waved to him.

    Shen Mo said with a smile: "OK, call me when you are in the mood. I''ll tell you why I help you."

 Chapter 267

    Maybe it has something to do with Shen Mo''s career. This small kitchen is quite easy to use. All the utensils are placed in the position that you can get by raising your hand. I was washing the dishes. I felt the real touch in my hands, and then I really felt alive.

    In the restaurant with less than five square meters, the light is soft. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong sit opposite me, eating with chopsticks. Everything is like back to the past, everything in the middle is like a unrealistic dream.

    Yuan Yuan noticed that I was looking at him. He looked up at me and laughed. He raised his hand and helped me put a chopstick of vegetables in front of me and said, "Mom, have dinner."

    When I was stunned, I suddenly found that the child had grown so big. I thought time was just a nap. In fact, time has been moving forward, and everything can''t be turned back. A kind of lonely despair diffuses up, submerges me slowly.

    "Mom." Yuan Yuan called me, and I recovered from the trance. Then I found myself holding chopsticks for how long.

    "Nothing." I lowered my head to hide the wet feeling in my eyes. When I raised my head again, everything was calm.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong have been worried with me for a long time. They have lost a lot of weight. After dinner, I bathed the two children. They lay on the cot and soon fell asleep.

    The room was quiet, and the only sound was that the small alarm clock on the desk was ticking. I took a look at the time, 10:30 p.m.

    I raised my hand and turned off the lamp in the room. I turned to the bedroom outside, but when the light went dark, I drowned myself in the dark.

    A kind of indescribable helpless water like diffuse up, I can no longer stop their eyes sour, turned out of the room.

    In the room, I felt a beast hidden in my chest, trying to rush out. I felt that the walls around me were squeezing me so hard that the last bit of oxygen in my lungs was squeezing out. Suffocation makes me nowhere to escape, almost stumbling out of the door, standing in the weeds courtyard gasping.

    In the early winter air, there is a cold knife. One by one, these small knives flew into my lungs and pierced my whole body. At this moment, the pain really appeared on my body. I no longer had the strength to stand. I bent down little by little and gasped on the ground.

    Where on earth is he Liancheng? I don''t want to believe that he is really dead. He can''t leave Kuankuan who is only one year old to die.

    Pain is like a sharp blade in the chest repeatedly inserted, I finally lost the strength to sit on the ground, big drops of tears fall down, everything is far away, the only feeling is the chest pain, pain to tears, but cry no way.

    The steady and rhythmic tap on the door bit by bit pulled me out of the darkness where I felt so painful that I couldn''t breathe. I was stunned for a while and realized that it was the door of my own house that was being patted.

    Someone outside the door was clapping and shouting, "Leyi."

    I recognized that it was Shi Lan''s voice. I wiped away the tears on my face. I went over and opened the door. Shi Lan was at the door. She had Shen Mo beside her.

    "The baby is not feeling well today. I stayed in the hospital all day and came late." She put out her hand to hold me and said, "fortunately, Shen Mo knows where you live. I don''t feel relieved to come here to have a look."

    Shen Mo stood by his own white horse six. Under the cold moonlight in early winter, his shadow was as thin as paper. When he saw me, he said with a smile: "fortunately, I thought I could see you hiding behind the crowd, crying bitterly. I didn''t expect that you were pretty good, but your eyes were red. It''s not easy to see your jokes. "

    "Shen Mo, you go back first. I''ll accompany Leyi tonight." Shi LAN tried to wink at him, but Shen Mo said what he had just said.

    "It''s OK. I can''t see it once, maybe two or three times. You are welcome to watch jokes around me often." I smile, bitter mouth, heart pain.

    I know her kindness, but I don''t want to accept her to accompany me. I want to have a time to really think about he Liancheng alone.

    "I''ll stay with you for a few days." Said shlan, pushing the door open.

    "No, I have nothing to do with myself. Your baby is not comfortable. Let Shen Mo take you back. I really don''t have to look at me as a patient or someone with a problem. I''ll be fine with two kids. " I said it with all my heart. I didn''t leave any room for him.

    At this time, Shen Mo said with a smile, "I guess right. We''ve just come here to do more than one thing. She won''t look for life or death for a man."

    "Shen Mo, don''t say a word." I can''t hear it anymore.

    "I''m such a person that I don''t look for life or death for a man, really." After I said that, I smile to Shi LAN, shake my head and say, "you go back, I really don''t need company.""Call me if you have something to do." Shlan made a concession.

    When Shi LAN turned to walk down the steps, Shen Mo left the car body, pulled open the door, took a piece of information from the front seat, came to me, put it in my hand and said, "let''s see. I''ve investigated what he Xiao has done. It''s just a few days late, otherwise nothing like that will happen at the wedding."

    I took it in my hand and felt heavy. Looking at the end of Shen, I suddenly didn''t know what to say.

    He is not related to me, but he always appears at the right opportunity and gives me something I want but can''t get. I''d like to know what he Xiao has done, but he Liancheng is no longer here. I really don''t know what good it is for me to get these materials.

    "It''s not enough to file a case. You have a score in your heart. You can''t really put him in until you find the evidence related to the traffic accident. Don''t think so much. Before he Xiao''s fall, you and I were still allies. " When Shen Mo finished, he opened the door and got on the car. Shi LAN rolled down the window and waved to me.

    I watched the white car drown in the night, until the red tail light was out of sight, I went back to the yard with the heavy stack of materials.

    After living in the hospital for a long time, I am used to the dull atmosphere. There is always the smell of liquid medicine in the air, the sound of footsteps coming and going in the corridor, and the sound of various instruments at the head of the bed.

    In the courtyard in the center of the Imperial City, I was as lonely as a person who was left in the wilderness. As if I was the only one left between heaven and earth.

    Turn on the floor lamp in the living room, turn on the information Shen Mo gave me, and I''ll read it bit by bit.

    The documents in it are he Xiao''s growth experience, which schools he attended when he was a few years old when he went abroad, what majors he studied, and what he did after he returned home.

    Just look at the information in it, no matter who you are, you will think he Xiao is a progressive and intelligent person who gets everything he wants with his own efforts.

    I never thought that a person''s life could be expressed in this way. The years he Xiao lived through were compressed on these pieces of paper.

    After watching it, the sky will be bright, and I lean back and close my eyes slowly.

    I don''t know when I fell asleep. When I was awakened by Yuan Yuan, I saw a lot of golden sunshine shining through the window.

    The child is still there, I am still there, the only one who is not is he Liancheng.

    Until now, I really calm down, to seriously think about what happened on the wedding day, there are too many suspicious places. I don''t want to believe that this is a natural car accident. It''s because this car accident is so natural that there are no flaws. I don''t think it''s true.

    I need to arrange the children, return to my own life, and find out the truth behind this seemingly unplanned accident.

    When Chu Yi came to pick up yuan yuan and Tong Tong again, I didn''t insist on blocking them. Instead, I persuaded them to follow him. Chu Yi looked at me in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    I looked up at him, the answer is very flat: "you are the biological father, always not to treat two children. I''m not in a good mood recently. I''m afraid my children will suffer with me. I''m most relieved to stay with you for a few days. These are clothes that change frequently. Take them with you. "

    Chu Yi was silent for a while before he said, "I''m not sure if you live alone. Why don''t you stay with me and the kids. Anyway, we used to be a family. It doesn''t matter... "

    "No, just take care of the baby." I gently shook my head and firmly refused.

    Kuankuan follows he Zelin, Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong follow Chu Yi. They are all good people who will treat their children wholeheartedly. I can rest assured. Only when I feel relieved can I find the one who has gone away. The so-called road 50, Tianyan 49, all things to the death there is always a ray of life. This line of vitality is a part of escape, I want to find out "it".

    After settling the children in, I took a bath, changed my clothes and made up, and then called Shen Mo to make an appointment.

    He heard my voice over there and asked, "OK?"

    "Well, all right. I''d like to talk to you. Is it convenient for me? " I asked.

    "I''ve been waiting for you for several days, and you''re finally well. You come to me? Or shall I come to you? " He asked at the other end.

    "I''ll go to see you. If I don''t go out, I''ll get hairy." I said.

    "Well, I''m relieved to hear that." There is an unspeakable flavor in Shen Mo''s tone.

    I didn''t think much. Anyway, he won''t cheat me. As long as I want to ask him and he is willing to answer, then what I get must be the truth.

    At noon in early winter, the sun was bright. The sky in tile blue was as clean as jade. The sun was like gold shining on blue jade. It was so bright that people didn''t dare to look directly at it.I walked all the way along the small gray brick alley. The afternoon sun was shining on me and I felt warm.

    It''s not a long or short road. I arrived at the nameless house in about half an hour. I was directly let in when I opened the door. When I saw Shen Mo in that small courtyard, I felt as if I had been separated.

    Everything seems to be the same as before, only one person is missing.

    "Sit down." Shen Mo pointed to the chair.

    "I want to know who you are and why you helped me?" I sat down and watched him ask softly.

    He raised his eyes and said with a smile, "I can tell you, but it''s different from what you think. I''m not the one who loves you secretly. I''m only entrusted by others to pay special attention to you. "

 Chapter 268

    I always knew that there must be some connection between Shen Mo and me, but I didn''t think it was the relationship between entrustment and being entrusted. Looking at him, he asked: "whose trust? Can you guard like this? There are only three good people around me, my father, my mother and he Liancheng. Now that these three people are gone, who else will let you keep this trust and do it so seriously? "

    Shen Mo showed a deep smile and said: "some promises will not disappear because of the absence of the consignor. I will try my best to do what I promise, even if I fight my life."

    I looked at him and didn''t ask, waiting for him.

    Shen Mo, who never smokes, stands up, goes to the desk, opens the drawer, takes out a bag of rouhe seven stars, lights one, takes a deep breath at his mouth, and then slowly comes back to spit out a mouthful of mist. There was a layer of smoke between me and him.

    He thought for a moment and said, "if you want to know who entrusted it, you have to listen to a story about me. I remember I told you about the first half break. Do you still remember? "

    "Yes." I nodded.

    He told me about his experience. His frail eldest son was quickly covered by Shen Qiu''s birth. He always lived in the care of others. Later, he didn''t go on.

    "If you want to say that, I was born in Shen Qiu?" He didn''t look at me. It was like asking himself, or an empty person. After thinking for a long time, he went to the last bite to burn out, and then he slowly said, "a person who has been cared for and pitied by others for a long time will almost suffocate. When I was 15 years old, I ran away from home just to live a life when no one paid attention to me, no one pitied me, and I could do whatever I wanted. What is Shen Mo? The whole Shen family and Shen Qiu are the heirs. They are perfect and will only get better and better in the future. "

    He spoke very fast, and in less than a minute he spoke the long passage. After that, he lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.

    I never knew that Shen Mo had such an experience. I could hardly imagine that he would leave home. However, I didn''t urge him. I know what he will say next is very important, at least for him. It''s so important that if he doesn''t smoke and change his habit, he can''t say it.

    "When I was 16 years old, I didn''t know anything, I didn''t know anything, only I was full of disappointments. I thought that I could go out with money and have nothing to worry about. If I could escape the control of my family, everything would be fine." Shen Mo didn''t look at me and drowned himself in the smoke.

    "At the beginning, everything went smoothly. After a month, I arrived in Nanshi." Shen Mo took a deep breath of his cigarette and said, "I don''t know what it means to be short of money until I have no money. Having suffered some hardships, but those who are still arrogant and don''t want to go home so disheartened always feel that they still have a way to support themselves. "

    Shen Mo said that in the end, he almost completely fell into his own memories, and I was completely ignored by him.

    I know from his narration that he knew his experience. From his present appearance, we can also see that he was born as a young man who could not distinguish between male and female. He was imprisoned by some people with ulterior motives and abused by those people... It''s really hard for him to have such a character now.

    I also understood what he meant by entrustment. A small act of kindness that my father inadvertently gave me in exchange for such a guardian without asking for anything in return.

    "Are you clear now? It was because there was an agreement between us at that time. Your father probably just wanted to give me a reason to live. He said that if you die now, who will repay me for saving you. In order to repay your kindness, you have to live. I have only one daughter. If there is any problem in the future, how about helping him to repay me? I promised to come down, so I survived, and then I was sent to the United States after receiving treatment. When I came back, I inquired about you everywhere. It took me almost four months to know your whereabouts. Then there is everything you know, I deliberately close to you, help you, protect you, just because your father once saved me. It''s so simple. I dare not live up to it. " When he finished all this, he felt as if he had taken off a heavy load. He leaned back on the sofa, his eyes empty, and said, "there is no third person who knows about this except me and your father. Now, you''re the only third person. When I got home, I didn''t even mention that paragraph. Later, the family found out by themselves, but they didn''t find out that I didn''t run out by myself, but was unintentionally saved by your father. It''s a secret to me, you and the Lin family. "

    "I didn''t expect that. In fact, you don''t have to be so detailed. Just tell me that there is an agreement between you and my father, and I will believe you." I don''t like to pry into other people''s privacy, but I know Shen Mo''s biggest privacy inadvertently.

    He smile, restore the past light clouds, lightly said: "nothing, for you, I have nothing to hide, do not say so detailed, you will not believe me, only say so, you can put down my doubts."

    "Thank you for trusting me so much." I said."I have to trust you." He said with a slight cough, "let''s talk about He Xiao. I met him abroad. At the beginning, I regarded him as a friend. Later, I didn''t expect that I was betrayed by him whom he trusted most. The reason was very simple, just for money. In his eyes, my price is pretty good. It''s worth it. " He put up his fingers.

    I looked at the figure he drew and asked, "is it ten thousand?"

    He nodded, I immediately guessed how he Xiao betrayed him, for this number is really he Xiao can do.

    "This kind of thing is humiliating enough for a man. I can''t tell anyone. I can only retaliate in my own way. I didn''t expect that with the first bucket of gold he got in this way, he even became prosperous in China. I just came back three years late, and he Xiao grew up in three years. I always knew that he was the illegitimate son of he Zelin, but I didn''t expect he would reuse him. The original yuan family... "He said with a smile," you probably don''t know that he Liancheng''s family is better than he Zelin. It''s just that in the last ten years, almost all of them have moved to foreign countries. There are no mountains and no water in China. "

    "How much do you know about the death of he Liancheng?" I summoned up the courage to ask.

    Shen Mo was stunned. After a while, he said, "I thought you would never say that. I didn''t expect that you would have the courage to mention him again so soon."

    "I just want to know the truth." I looked down at my fingers, because my fist was too tight and my fingers were white.

    "Since you have asked so seriously, I think there are many doubts." Shen Mo put out his cigarette and got up to make tea.

    "I don''t know the specific process. I just know that there were several cars crashing and three cars fell into the water. A total of three people died in major casualty accidents, including... Liancheng. " I struggled to say what I knew.

    Shen Mo frowned and said, "everything is open between you and me. You should believe me unconditionally. As for he Xiao, I hate him to the bone. Only you and he Xiao know this. So, in some ways, you and I are real allies. To tell you the truth, I think there is something wrong with he Liancheng''s death. "

    He carefully finished the preparation, then looked at me and continued: "I was not at the scene that day. I only knew that after you were all fished out, all of you fell into a coma. According to statistics, no pedestrian hit the water. But you know, there are a lot of pedestrians on the sidewalk of that bridge. I really don''t believe that there are no pedestrians lying on the gun when three cars collide

    "You mean he Liancheng could be alive?" I got up from the sofa.

    "Don''t get excited. It''s just a guess. I don''t have any evidence now." Shen Mo pressed me back and said, "if he Liancheng is deliberately missing and takes the opportunity to feign death, he must still have a big game. If you can''t calm down at this time, he will set up the game for nothing this time."

    "He''s in a coma. How can it be set up?" I don''t believe he Liancheng set it up.

    "He can''t. are his grandparents dead? He Xiao stepped on his nose. It would be strange if the yuan family didn''t move. Don''t think too simply about the yuan family, who is sinking abroad. " Shen Mo shook his head gently.

    I had died like the heart of the wilderness suddenly grew grass, and I wanted to find a way to verify whether the news was true or false. Seeing the expression on my face, Shen Mo shook his head and said, "I shouldn''t tell you the latest news about he Liancheng so early. I''m afraid you can''t hide it. But you have to make sure that all this is my guess, not real

    "I know that even speculation gives me a little hope, and I want to prove it. Does he Zelin know the news? " I asked.

    "I don''t know. He''s a lot older all of a sudden. If you have time, you can go and have a look at He Xiao''s words." Shen Mo said, "if he arranges all this, you can always ask something when you calm down."

    "After he told me the news that day, although I forced myself to calm down, I was not in a good state and didn''t understand what he said later. How can I confirm your news, or do I wait for he Liancheng to come out by himself? " I asked.

    "I''m not sure what I''m saying is true, maybe it''s just speculation. Because at he Liancheng''s funeral, he Liancheng''s aunt didn''t make enough trouble. This is the second suspicious thing. " Shen Mo said calmly.

    After I heard Shen Mo''s words, my heart really jumped up again. The little warmth in my chest slowly grew bigger, just like the heart that had been cold for a long time came back to my chest.

    I believe what he said is true. I don''t want to believe that he Liancheng will let go of Kuankuan and me and really leave the world. I survived in the same car, but he left. I don''t believe it, and I don''t want to believe it.

    Although Shen Mo''s words were groundless, they were inferred by himself. I believe his speculation must be reasonable, but it''s not the right time, so he Liancheng hasn''t got any news

 Chapter 269

    I can''t believe and refuse to believe it all the time. It turns into hope under the analysis of Shen mo. everything in front of me becomes vivid without any reason. It''s like being suddenly painted with color dye - the world has come back to life in my eyes.

    I can''t wait to say goodbye to Shen mo. when I got home, the two little things felt my change for the first time. Tong Tong carefully raised his head and asked me, "Mom, what''s the matter?"

    "Mom''s OK. I''m sorry to let the baby worry with mom during this time." I bent down to hold the two children in my arms and gave them a big hug.

    All the things in my heart finally have hope, the real return to normal.

    After a week''s rest, I sent my children back to the kindergarten to go to school. Watching the two children follow the teacher, I turned around and called a car to get to he Zelin''s house.

    He raised his hand and rang the doorbell. After waiting two or three minutes, the door opened.

    Unexpectedly, he Zelin was standing behind the door. When he saw me, he was obviously stunned. Then he turned to me and said, "come in."

    I haven''t seen him for more than a month. He''s getting old. At the moment, he''s like a real old man. His hair is white for the most part, and the wrinkles on his face seem to grow out suddenly. There''s a lot more, which makes my nose sour.

    As for he Zelin, I don''t know what kind of identity to face. Generally speaking, he is he Liancheng''s father and generous grandfather. How can I call him uncle? Even when I was preparing for the wedding, he asked me with a smile if it was time to change my words

    But now when we meet again at this time, we are just like strangers who meet for the first time. We can only see strange estrangement in each other''s eyes, I have unspeakable guilt for him.

    "Are you here to see Kuankuan?" He was the first to speak.

    I looked up in the room for a while, didn''t see Kuankuan''s shadow, and asked, "isn''t Kuan at home?"

    "The child is asleep. When he wakes up, he will hold it down and show it to you." He asked me to sit down and said to my aunt standing by, "pour me a cup of tea."

    I took the cup from my aunt and said thank you in a low voice. Then I saw the relaxed expression on his face. We have finally returned to the position we all feel fit for, and no one has a direct relationship with us.

    "Don''t worry about Kuankuan. He has a good time here. If you have time, you can come to see him at any time. Our ho family will not cover up the fact that you are his own mother. When the child grows up in the future, he will decide whether to live with you or my grandfather. " He Zelin lit a cigarette and said these words slowly in the thick smoke.

    I can''t refute. I have known for a long time the result of he Zelin''s handling of the leniency issue. It''s not that I don''t want to be lenient, but that I can''t take care of three children in this situation.

    "Well, I just want to see Kuankuan. Does he... Miss me?" I hesitated to ask.

    "When I just came back, I called for my mother every day, but the child''s memory is not very good. Recently, he has rarely looked for you. He is very adapted to the present life." He Zelin put down his cigarette, raised his hand, looked at the time and said, "I sleep for an hour and a half at noon every day. I''m about to wake up."

    I sat next to he Zelin and quietly looked at my watch. The room was quiet. After my aunt poured the water, she went out quietly.

    I never thought it would be such a peaceful scene to see he Zelin again. After I asked Kuankuan Kuan, I had nothing to say. He Zelin was not interested in speaking to me either. He pressed out the smoke, relaxed and sat on the sofa, his eyes fell on the courtyard outside the glass window.

    I followed his eyes and looked out. There was a swing in the yard. In the bare yard, the swing leaning against the wisteria was very conspicuous. I''ve heard Lian Cheng talk about this swing, but I''ve never noticed that it''s still on the swing since he became an adult.

    The sound of footsteps sounded from behind. I looked back in a panic and saw the width in my aunt''s arms.

    He just woke up, his eyes were still a little confused. Seeing that I was stunned for a while, he hesitated and moved his eyes to he Zelin.

    With a smile on his face, he took Kuankuan from his aunt''s arms, put it on his leg, and gave him a kiss on his face, which was obviously thinner. He asked with a smile, "Grandpa''s Kuan Kuan woke up?"

    I stretched out my hand to Kuankuan and said, "Kuankuan, I''m mom. Let mom hold me."

    Kuankuan raised his head from he Zelin''s arms and looked at me in a daze. I also looked at him nervously for fear of missing every tiny change in his expression.

    After a few seconds, he suddenly turned his head to he Zelin''s arms and didn''t look at me. He Zelin took a look at me, patted Kuankuan on the back and said, "Kuankuan, this is my mother. How long has it been since I saw her? Have you forgotten my mother?""Leniency." I stood up and tried to lean over and hold him in my arms.

    He instinctively hid behind, and my heart began to ache. It was only a long time since I saw him. The little thing really forgot me.

    I know it''s a child''s nature, and that''s exactly what his memory is. But still can''t stop red eye.

    "Go and play with mom for a while?" He Zelin patted Kuankuan, who was already strange to me, stood up and handed him to my arms. "Go and play with my mother for a while."

    Kuankuan twisted the hemp rope in my arms, and his face was very reluctant. My tears could not stop flowing down, but I could not help it. His resistance in my arms made me feel heartbroken. I thought that if he was put here, he would be estranged from me forever.

    I don''t want him to do this to me, but my tears made him even more afraid. He pushed me with both hands and wanted to jump to the ground.

    He Zelin sighed and said, "Yue Yi, you should also see that Kuankuan is doing well without you. If you stop coming to see him, he will be happier. I won''t experience the sadness of saying goodbye to my mother once in a while. "

    "Do you want me to give up all leniency?" I asked, tightening my broad arms.

    "I just want to save some blood for my son. I don''t want him to call other people dad in the future." He Zelin''s tone was calm, but every word he said was hard to understand. "I won''t stop you from coming to see kuankuankuan, as long as you want to."

    Although I want to keep broadband by my side, I know how much resistance I will encounter if I want to do so. Not to mention my own energy, even he Zelin''s side, I have no ability to resist. If he wants children, if I make our relationship stiff, I may never see the consequences of leniency. During this time, I''ve learned more about the power of money and power.

    "Thank you." I don''t know how to refute him.

    If it was before, I would immediately refute what he said just now, and would not give him any chance to insult me. But now, I don''t have anyone really angry mind, my brain is like a half beat slow, any hurt to my body has no pain feeling.

    Kuankuan wriggled in my arms until I was about to leave. It seemed that he suddenly remembered that I was my mother. He called my mother with a small mouth.

    I stopped walking outside and looked back at Kuankuan. He looked forward and looked at me with bright eyes.

    I came back, squatted down, hugged him, kissed him on the face, and said in a low voice, "Kuankuan, my mother will come to see you in two days."

    He seemed to have just realized that I was about to leave, and his fleshy little arm circled my neck, and his soft little face came up to me, and he called out, "Mom."

    I am so easy to be strong up of heart suddenly become soft, hold him to hold back tears.

    "Kuankuankuan, come to my grandfather, and my mother will come to see you in a few days." He Zelin put away his newspaper and looked up at me.

    Kuankuan reluctantly walked out of my arms. He Zelin picked him up and said to me, "come back when you have time."

    When he said this, there was no temperature in his eyes.

    Walking out of this familiar house, the cold air came to my face. I took a deep breath to calm myself down. In my heart, I silently said: "leniency, my mother will take you to my side when she has a chance."

    I saw that it was getting late and I rushed to the hospital.

    Today''s plan is to see Kuankuan first, and then go to the hospital to check he Liancheng''s medical record. In more than a month, I had already given up on this matter, but Shen Mo''s words made me see hope again, looking forward to seeing some traces from the medical records.

    When I came to the hospital, the little nurse in the inpatient department asked me for identification and relationship certificate without raising her head. Seeing that I didn''t take out anything for a long time, I raised my head and asked, "social security card and household registration book are OK."

    "Can I only bring my ID card?" I handed over my ID and asked.

    "I''m sorry, I have to check the medical records by myself. I need to bring the ID cards of both parties and the proof of relationship." The little girl''s answer was neat.

    I don''t want to go back empty handed, and I really didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome to check a medical record in the hospital. For a moment, I don''t know what to do next.

    At this time from behind me stretched out a hand, holding a covered paper. He went over my shoulder, patted the paper on the table and said softly, "is this OK?"

    The little girl raised her hand, took a look at the paper and said, "Oh, OK."

    I turned my head and saw the last person I met - He Xiao."What are you doing here?" I asked.

    "When I came into the hospital, I saw you. I called. You didn''t hear me. Just now I knew you came to see he Liancheng''s medical record, too?" He didn''t answer me directly.

    "You too?" I asked.

    He nodded and looked at the nurse. The little girl has inquired about the file number of he Liancheng''s medical record in the computer. She took a small piece of paper and wrote it down. She said to He Xiao, "wait a minute. If you need to copy it, it''s in the copy room over there. The original is only for reference."

    "Yes, thank you." He Xiao said politely.

    What did he do to check he Liancheng''s medical record? Is it possible that Shen Mo has noticed what he said? I looked at He Xiao coldly, and countless thoughts came out of my mind

 Chapter 270

    "Leyi, you have a deep prejudice against me. The defense of this face is like I will throw a dart at any time." He Xiao said to me.

    "Yes, darts are not so good. You are good at playing a small sword behind your back." I said coldly.

    As for he Xiao, I can''t even deal with his face in vain. If I hadn''t recovered my mind now, I would have fallen the things in my hand on his face.

    "Your mouth is getting more and more mean." He Xiao sighed, took the medical record from the nurse, and said in front of my eyes, "the old man asked me to check the medical record, but I couldn''t persuade him. No one else. Can you tell from the medical records that he''s ugly? "

    What he Xiao said confused me. What do you mean he''s coming to check the medical records? Do you suspect there is something wrong with the medical record? However, if you really doubt it, you should not let he Xiao check it. No one can guarantee that he Xiao will take out the records that are unfavorable to him

    What he Zelin did made me confused.

    "I just heard that you are also here to check the medical records of he Liancheng?" He asked.

    "Yes." I no longer hide, since he met me at the door of the hospital, he must have heard all the conversations between me and the nurse.

    "The old man suspected that the medical record was false, and you? Do you think there is something wrong with the medical record? " He Xiao asked.

    Now that he had asked this question, I simply did not hide it. I looked him in the eye and said, "in the same car, I survived, but he died. Don''t you think it''s very strange? Maybe someone did something about his death. "

    "If you doubt it, please." He Xiao handed me the medical record, "whether you are willing to read it here or copy it and take it back for a good study, it''s up to you."

    Since he was so generous, I didn''t bother to take any more trouble. I took over the medical record and went straight to copy it. No matter whether there is a problem or not, I''ll take a close look at it.

    I walked out of the hospital with my medical record and suddenly lost my strength. I think too naive, if it is really a problem in the hospital, it will be seamless. If he Liancheng is really dead, he Xiao will not let me easily find out if he has done something; If he Liancheng is feigning death, the means he has done must be more rigorous, because he has at least cheated all people, including me and his own father.

    At this moment, I am a little disgusted with money. In the final analysis, it''s all for money. What happened in his family and between us makes me feel that everything is meaningless.

    I stood for a long time before I began to go back. The phone rang in my pocket. When I pulled it out, I saw that it was Yuan Yuan who was calling. I quickly got through.

    "Where are you, mom?" He asked over the phone.

    "Yuanyuan, where are you? Are you at Dad''s? " I asked.

    Chu Yi took the child away. I was quite relieved. I called just one day, and my heart immediately hung up again.

    "We''re at Dad''s house. Dad asked us to call you. Mom, did you have dinner? Remember to eat. " Yuan Yuan is telling seriously on the other end of the phone.

    "Mom knows. You are obedient at your father''s house. Call me if you have something to do." I couldn''t help laughing.

    Yuan Yuan''s sensible and considerate let my heart warm a little bit, and he chatted a few words, the phone was handed to Chu Yi.

    His voice is very low: "you live alone I don''t trust, or move over, two children also want to live with you."

    "Chu Yi, please take care of the child for a while. Thank you. Just don''t talk about it if you want me to move in. " I finished and hung up quickly.

    When I got home, I opened the door of the house, and the room was deserted. A room without children is like an empty room, without any popularity.

    I made a bowl of instant noodles in the street corner store, while eating a copy of the medical record in my hand.

    This is the first time for me to face up to the injury he Liancheng suffered in this traffic accident. When I saw the string of medical words that make people feel cold, my vision became more and more blurred.

    Abdominal penetrating injury... Excessive blood loss... Blood transfusion 2000cc... Skull fracture... Severe impact on the back of the brain

    I think I can calmly face these, but I don''t want to see these words, all deliberately calm instantaneous gone.

    I can''t imagine how much damage he Liancheng has suffered, and I don''t know how he felt when he was injured. It''s painful and unforgettable.

    Late at night, I read the whole medical record and closed it. I have serious doubts about Shen Mo''s analysis. He may have said it on purpose to give me a chance to live.

    How can he Liancheng survive such a serious injury? According to the medical record, his whole face was scratched by the broken glass and bleeding in three placesRegret their own persistence and persistence, do not belong to their own things desperately to grasp, thought that they can grasp the fate, in fact? But it pushed everything to the worst.

    But at this time, everyone can get away, but I can''t. I still have three children to take care of.

    After sleeping for a while, it was already bright. I was the first one to come to the office after a long time without going to the company.

    At 8:30, Zheng Haitao was the first one to come to the company. When he saw me sitting behind my desk, he was obviously stunned. He immediately asked with a smile, "sister Lin, are you all right? We also said we would see you in a few days. "

    "If I don''t come to work again, I will grow hair on my body. In fact, after a few days, they all think I should rest for a while." I said.

    "Health is the most important thing. We''re looking at the company. It doesn''t make a good progress. Those customers are maintaining well." Zheng Haitao took out a paper cup, took a cup of hot water, put it on my desk and said, "have you had breakfast? I''ll go down and get one for you. "

    "Well, thank you." When he asked me this, my stomach began to growl.

    Yesterday one day, basically did not eat, already hungry, after a cup of hot water, hungry to hook out.

    "Just a moment." Zheng Haitao went out quickly.

    During this period of time when I was away, I was surprised that the company was able to operate normally. I had been begging for a meal among the giant companies. I knew very well about the market environment. It was difficult for these children.

    They sorted out a large pile of documents to be processed by the company, put them on the left side of my desk, reached for them, and arranged them in order of urgency.

    Looking at it one by one, I have a general understanding of the operation during this period. Several core projects are still going on. It can be seen that there are many problems in the process, but they have dealt with them as much as they can.

    When I put down my things and looked up, I saw Zheng Haitao standing in front of my desk with a set of breakfast. I didn''t know how long he had been standing.

    "So fast?" I asked.

    "There are too many people downstairs to buy breakfast. They have to queue up or they will come in the morning." He handed me the soybean milk and breakfast together and said, "let''s have something to eat first. I just received an information yesterday, and I said I would call you today."

    "Generally, you can make your own decisions about the information. You''ve done a good job at this time. " I took a sip of soymilk and asked.

    "You can have a look at the bidding document of ACA company. The bid amount is very large. If we do this, we will send it this year." Zheng Haitao said with red eyes.

    As soon as I heard him say the four words "ACA company", I was stunned. ACA is obviously an insider operation project. It doesn''t matter. There is no backstage. Don''t even want to get involved in this project. Why did they open the tender this time? How many companies do you want to tie up with and pretend to be fair?

    "Sister Lin, I''m going to find someone to investigate the problem you think of." Zheng Haitao said.

    "OK, you should first find out which companies have been sent invitation letters this time, and then we can decide whether to bid or not." I said.

    Seeing that Zheng Haitao turned to be busy, I put down my breakfast and rubbed my face, which was a little scared with a smile. I haven''t laughed for a long time. Even if I fake a smile, the muscles on my face don''t cooperate. It''s very painful.

    I don''t want to show how embarrassed and helpless I am outside. No matter what happens today, I will continue tomorrow. Who can stop the pace of time.

    He Liancheng is gone, but there is still leniency, Yuanyuan and Tongtong. I must try my best to make them better.

    One day''s work is extremely busy, but it also makes me turn my attention. When they come to say goodbye to me, I feel time flies. It''s only in the blink of an eye that the day passes.

    I waited until the office was clean before I packed up and went home.

    I went back to the days when I ate alone, slept alone, went to work alone, and worked hard in this iron city.

    Time turned a big circle, my state returned to the origin.

    Three days later, Zheng Haitao got the bidding information of the project. This time, ACA company issued a tender to seven companies, from which we can see clearly that the scale of all the companies is not very large, unlike the situation when we first participated.

    "Sister Lin, do you want to take this?" Zheng Haitao took the tender and asked me eagerly.

    "Then, the biggest loss is an idea and the cost of tens of thousands of yuan. You seldom participate in such projects. If it''s successful, we''ll learn some experience." I put my mind right and made a decision.No matter what, it can''t be against money.

    Next, I started to be busy. I worked with you every day to make plans, write the bidding documents, and check the feasibility of each link.

    I think I''m finally getting back to normal.

    Every weekend, Chu Yi brings Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong to see me. I can see from their faces that they are more and more used to being with Chu Yi. The expression of "Dad" is much softer than before.

    I quietly watched their changes, and I didn''t know whether my decision to push the children out was right or wrong, and whether I regretted it. Work, let me too busy to think, less than regret, everything was pushed forward, no chance to look back

 Chapter 271

    I put all my energy into my work, and the project of ACA company was successful in bidding.

    A week later, unexpectedly, they got the letter of acceptance. Zheng Haitao and some of them cheered when they were in the office. Someone was shouting to go out to celebrate.

    I looked at their happy faces in a trance. More than a year ago, it was also the award notice of Arca company, and everyone was so happy. It seemed that I took these children to the bar that night.

    The two scenes are so similar, but there is no one who can celebrate with me quietly.

    "Sister Lin, shall we go to dinner or sing in the evening?" Zheng Haitao has come to petition for the people.

    "Eat first and then sing. If you have energy to go to a bar and drink again, I''ll be responsible for paying behind you." I try to laugh and make my face look natural.

    "Well, where shall we go? Everyone is waiting. " Zheng Haitao asked again.

    "Houhai bar, Quanjude after eating roast duck, there is a melody nearby, and then find a bar to let you all have a hi." I thought about it.

    "Sister Lin, you are so kind!" Zheng Haitao''s eyebrows are flying. He can only express his happiness by hugging me. But after he reached out his hand, he took it back, wiped it on his pocket and said, "I''ll go to inform everyone, and then book a seat right away."

    The company is an iron camp, and the employees are soldiers of running water. Since its establishment, employees have been relatively stable. During this period, they have entered several new faces. However, one of the invariable changes is that these children all have young faces.

    "Sister Lin, it''s done. Would you like to take the children with you? " Zheng Haitao probably knows something about me. He will come and ask after he has made arrangements.

    "No, they did. I can go back late in the evening. You''ve had a good time tonight. It''s a beautiful end to this work. After tomorrow, it is estimated that everyone will be even busier. " I face the same things, but not the same mood.

    Houhai is still prosperous. As soon as the night falls, it has been decorated with all kinds of lights.

    Eating and singing... My heart has no waves, mixed in the middle of these children, looking at their sincere smile and happy, feel that the world is far away from me. But I can''t say that I am aloof from things. I have not changed, or that I love money, but the mood is clearly different.

    Coincidentally, the bar Zheng Haitao ordered happened to be the same one he ordered last time. We found a big card seat to sit down, and then called the waiter to order drinks.

    When the drinks came up, seven of the 11 people had already run into the dance floor, and Zheng Haitao was one of the remaining four.

    "Sister Lin, do you want to dance? I remember you danced very well." Zheng Haitao asked.

    "I''m old in arms and legs. I can''t stand this toss. Go down and play. I''m ready to go back." I see it''s already 12:30 in the evening. "It''s late. You go on. Here''s the card. I''ll go first. The child has been sent home. "

    "Well, I''ll give it to you." Zheng Haitao picked up my bag first.

    "No, I can go back by myself. It''s not too far from here." I picked up the bag and recommended.

    "I''ll see you off. It''s so late. There are many hutongs in this area without street lights." Zheng Haitao said and stood up.

    I recommend everything, but he still stubbornly follows me.

    But then I had to acquiesce to the fact that he sent me. He walked beside me for a while and suddenly asked, "sister Lin, do you smoke?"

    I thought about it, shook my head and said, "no, but I don''t mind if you smoke."

    He took the cigarette out of his pocket and lit it. After a moment''s silence, he said, "sister Lin, you''ve lost a lot of weight now."

    Listening to him saying nothing, I had to stop and step back. I saw what was hidden in his eyes through the street lamp, so I asked, "if you have something to say, just say it."

    "No, no, where do you live?" He looked up at the road.

    I think he deliberately evaded and refused to say, and it was not easy to continue to press questions. He pointed to the alley in front of him and said, "go to the head and turn right. It''s more than 100 meters away."

    Then he didn''t speak. When he took me to the gate of the hospital, he handed me his bag and said, "I''ll go back first." Then turn around and go.

    His action made me a little confused. After thinking about it, I couldn''t guess what he was thinking. He shook his head and turned back home.

    The so-called "frustrated in love, happy in casinos" is roughly right. After I became single, my business became more and more smooth. It seems that the bottom line that we thought we must keep is becoming blurred. Some things that we thought were unacceptable are now normal.People in society for a long time, the edges and corners will become more and more smooth, just like the pebbles tempered by thousands of streams, the whole body is close to perfection.

    A year goes by so fast that everything seems to be back on track.

    It''s just that I''m missing the most important person in my life. This person''s loss is different from Chu Yi''s betrayal. His departure seems to take away my heart. I have no other characteristics except that I can laugh, eat and live normally.

    When I first left hospital, the assumption Shen Mo gave me seemed to be false.

    In one year, except for my work, I put all my energy on finding the evidence that he Liancheng was still alive, but I made no progress at all.

    Slowly, I also died heart, maybe that is just a way for Shen Mo to let me regain the desire of life.

    In business, Liu Tian and Shen Mo have also given me a lot of help, and I accept them all. In this state, I''m not afraid of rumors and gossip. Why should I extrapolate things that can make money?

    He Liancheng''s forefather''s family, just like vanishing out of thin air, has no news in China.

    My relationship abroad is only that of my uncle and big cousin, but they are just ordinary people living there. They have no chance to get such information.

    I''m dead hearted and take three children as the focus of my life.

    "Leyi, I''m going to America. Would you like to go with me?" Shen Mo said on the phone.

    "Is it tourism? I can consider taking my children out for a visit. Are you responsible for the round-trip air tickets and the whole five-star hotel? " I asked with a smile.

    "There''s a business. The person who is going to cooperate with has some business contacts with his grandparents. Don''t you want to see it?" He asked with a smile.

    "I don''t want to." I refuse directly.

    Over the past year, I''ve heard a lot of such news. At the beginning, whenever there was any wind or grass movement, I would quickly check it out. Later, I found that it was the connection that couldn''t be played by eight strokes. Now, I also have deep doubts about Shen Mo''s words.

    Last time, in order to ask me to help, he cheated me for more than ten days with suspected information about he Liancheng. This time, the door is gone.

    "Are you sure you''re not going? Forget it, miss can only say you are predestined Shen Mo''s tone spread a little regret.

    "I''m sure not." I hung up.

    I don''t want to repeat this meaningless thing after finally calming down. If he Liancheng is still alive, he will come to me as long as the opportunity is suitable. If he doesn''t come to me, it only means one thing. Either he is not in the world, or he has the right chance.

    Shen Mo called again and told me the departure time and flight number. Finally, he said, you can think about it again. If you want to go with me, please let me know in time. I''ll book the ticket first.

    His smiling tone made me think it must be a farce, and I decided not to go.

    At the weekend, I came out of the company ahead of time to pick up three children for the weekend. When I came to the kindergarten, Shen Mo called again and said, "do you want to go? I''ll let you know for the last time about the plane tonight. But now, even if you want to go, it''s too late to get a visa. " With that, he laughs, his tone is wild.

    I''m also really strange. Shen Mo seems to be afraid of stimulating me. Whenever he has a chance, he will stimulate me with what he Liancheng does. At the beginning, I was angry with him almost every time, even sad for a few days. I wish I could wipe my tears out of thin air when I thought of these three words.

    I don''t know if my nerve has become strong after being stimulated every day. Now no matter what he says, I can face it calmly.

    But this time, as soon as his words were finished, I subconsciously looked at the small bag on the second seat. I had already completed my business visa to the United States, and I took it with me. I also remembered the date of his departure. I just came to pick up the children on purpose, pretending to be calm.

    "Think about it. It''s time to come to the airport." Shen Mo said over there.

    "No I hung up and pulled over.

    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. The sun is still in the air. There are few people on the road. Cars are driving very fast. It''s a rare day without gambling!

    I put my hand on the steering wheel until my palms were sweating. Then I suddenly looked up and made a decision in my heart. Go and believe in this shadowy news again!

    In fact, I made a decision long ago, but I didn''t want to compromise with another one so soon.

    I quickly called Chu Yi, called He Zelin, arranged for three children''s weekends, and then turned around and headed for the airport.I just stopped the car, Shen Mo''s phone call came in again, he asked with a smile: "are you there? The highway seems to be in a traffic jam now. "

    "You''re right. I''m here. I''ll find you where you are." I put on the handbrake, opened the door and went out.

    "I know you can''t hold it." Shen Mo laughed even more.

    He told me where he was and took the line in.

    It''s not that I don''t want to go out, but every step I take, I can think of the moment when I am with him. The feeling of having time to change things makes me feel like I''m dreaming. It''s as if he will suddenly appear in a scene of my life

 Chapter 272

    Shen Mo saw me all the way and waved to me.

    Before I could speak, he said half jokingly and half questioningly, "what''s the matter? Have you been thinking of people all the way? "

    "How do you know I will come?" I ignored his jokes and asked directly.

    "I can''t guess your careful thinking? On the surface, he is stronger than anyone else, on the inside, he is more stubborn than anyone else, and he also thinks that he is dead. Anything to do with he Liancheng, you are the one who jumps at the touch. " Shen Mo handed me a bottle of water and patted me to sit down.

    I saw that it was still early. I sat down beside him, drank a few drinks and didn''t answer him. Shen Mo was born to be good at reading people''s minds. His childhood experience made him better in this aspect, so he could guess nine out of ten of my thoughts.

    Since that deep talk, we have never talked about his past, but we know in our hearts that we are friends for life. Have clearly seen each other''s wound texture, nothing to hide.

    "Business has been doing well recently." He didn''t move on to the last topic.

    "That''s the only hobby left." I said with a bitter smile.

    "It''s a good hobby. In fact, I think the two most important things in a person''s life are money and health. In the end, those who can be loyal to you are the same. " Shen Mo looked at his mobile phone and said.

    I didn''t say anything. Two people who are too similar don''t have much to say.

    After a moment''s silence, he took out his mobile phone and found a picture. Then he handed the screen to me and said, "look, it''s lovely."

    In the photo is a baby who was born not long ago. It looks pink and tender. A pair of eyes are slender and slightly narrowed. Their eyes are shining like stars.

    "Oh, I got it, too. It''s said that the full moon is going to be a big event." I answered softly.

    "How time flies." He sighed, "but I''m a little surprised that you can be so indifferent. Did Liu Tian inform you? "

    "Well, Liu Tian and Guo Mingming have sent me photos. They are really quick." I looked at the picture in front of me and said.

    Guo Mingming and Liu Tian''s wedding was held as scheduled. I didn''t attend it. I was in a semi confused state at that time. When I remembered this, the wedding had passed for more than a week. At that time, it suddenly occurred to me that no one reminded me. I was afraid that I would do something unreliable.

    But if you think about it, what can I do? Liu Tian and he Liancheng''s death have nothing to do with each other. Can I go to other people''s weddings because of my fiance''s death? So no one mentioned it, so I pretended not to know.

    From their wedding to the birth of their child, I have a rough calculation in my mind today. It''s only eight months. It seems that I get on the bus first and then pay for the ticket.

    However, these are not what I care about, nor should I care about.

    Now I think of it, the smooth cooperation with aka should also be reflected in my indifference to this matter. Guo Mingming is a smart man, so I can see that I am really not interested in Liu Tian. For Liu Tian, I only feel guilty.

    It was 5:30 p.m. when I came out of Kennedy Airport. The sun was still in the air enthusiastically.

    The person who came to pick up the plane drove a lengthened Lincoln. If I hadn''t known in advance that Shen Mo was a caterer, I would have thought that he was smuggling arms.

    "Your partner?" I asked.

    "Well." He answered.

    "Open catering industry, earn..." I am a little curious to ask.

    "Don''t you know anything about it? Is the food in your mind the kind of Chengdu snack bar on the street? All the owners should be greasy and smiling and stand behind the cashier to entertain the guests happily?" Shen Mo gave me a white look.

    "No, I''m not biased against catering, but I think it''s a bit too unexpected." I shook my head.

    In fact, in my impression, at least before I got acquainted with Shen Mo, the catering industry in my mind was exactly like what he said just now. Only after knowing him did I know that many of them were potential deep-water crocodiles.

    "Have you heard of Michelin 3-star?" Shen Mo asked.

    "That''s natural." I nodded.

    "Michelin''s annual salary is in millions." Shen Mo was a little angry and said, "I knew you were biased against my industry."

    When he comes to such a conclusion, I can''t make it clear. But I knew his temperament, so I stopped talking and let him get angry.

    Strange streetscape flashed from both sides of the car window. I felt that the pressure on my chest was finally relaxed. It was like changing the environment and the whole person was replaced.Perhaps, it is reasonable for others to say that they have changed their feelings and environment.

    The car finally stops at a manor not far from the exit of the expressway. It looks like a castle from a distance. When I got closer, I found that the manor was still a little old. Even the stones on the wall had traces of history. There was a thick layer of moss on it. The large and wide iron door opened automatically, and the car slowly went in.

    "Where did you get the local tyrant partner?" I asked in a low voice.

    "I''m a good craftsman. I''m not sure how many people come to beg me. You have never lived abroad. Do you know that the price of Chinese food abroad is several times higher than that at home? Even the level of Chengdu snacks, which are full of streets in China, has a good business here. " Shen Mo said and got off with a smile.

    Even though my heart is as good as ever now, I''m impressed by the local pride here when I walk into the hall from the flower bed at the gate. This is the legendary local tyrant class rich, has the inside information and the momentum, even the doorman who pulls the door all looks meticulously.

    As soon as I entered the hall, someone came to greet me with a smile on my face, and Shen Mo began to exchange greetings. With a proper smile, I stood aside and didn''t speak. I did my duty as the background.

    When the guest and host sit down, their speaking speed is obviously faster, according to my level can only understand 34%. Shen''s performance is different from that in China. His smile is very warm, and his expression is rich, which has the meaning of a little poker face.

    When I saw that they were talking about the same thing, I quietly took a look at Shen Mo and motioned him to find a chance to ask about he Liancheng''s grandfather''s family.

    He patted me on the back of my hand, indicating that I should be calm.

    They talked until dinner time. Someone came to invite us to dinner. We went to the restaurant.

    The level of dinner can be said to be extremely provocative. Exquisite Western food, side dishes and main dishes all come together. Shen Mo tasted it with gentlemanly demeanor and praised it from time to time.

    I don''t know much about western food. I can eat well even if I''m immersed in it. Anyway, I can''t get into their topic, so I eat honestly and pretend to listen to them seriously.

    It took almost two hours for a dinner, and finally the host and the guests were happy. I laughed so much that my cheek began to ache.

    After returning to the accommodation arranged by the gang, Shen Mo came to my room. He unscrewed a bottle of water and took a drink. He said, "did you find today that food has no borders, and there is no distinction between Chinese and Western food."

    "Say the point." I''m not interested in his evaluation of food. He''s in this business. He can tell a storyteller about a dish of fried cabbage.

    "The point is that the steak is a little raw. Aren''t you used to it?" He asked again.

    "Shen Mo?" I said with an emphatic look.

    "Well, well, just now I talked about he Liancheng''s grandfather''s family, but here I said something new. They are going to develop in China. It is said that they have set up a company there. As for further specific arrangements, it is not very clear. " Shen Mo didn''t continue to sell the story and told him what he had heard.

    "Well, is that all?" I asked.

    "What do you think, sister? These are all things you can see in public. Who will tell others about the specific business plan? No matter how good a partner is, it''s impossible to know their business promotion plan, right Shen Mo said with some helplessness.

    "I''m in a bit of a hurry." I took a long breath.

    The family, which has been silent and does nothing, suddenly makes the decision to enter the Chinese market. Why on earth? If we look at China''s internal development environment, we want to take a share in the domestic economic take-off environment; If you look at it in a small way, maybe some people will have a relationship? How can he Liancheng exhaust his company?

    I don''t think Shen Mo can find any more valuable content from his mouth, so I drive him back to his room.

    After he left, I lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep, thinking back and forth whether these things and changes had anything to do with he Liancheng.

    The final conclusion is: I think too much!

    Before he Liancheng''s whereabouts become a mystery, or I''m not sure he''s really dead, if I think about him again, I''m not far away from death.

    After thinking about it for most of the night, I finally fell asleep. When it was bright, I got up and had breakfast carefully prepared by the host.

    Probably because I didn''t sleep well at night, I had heavy dark circles under my eyes. Shen Mo asked me anxiously if I didn''t sleep well, and I shook my head.

    His business negotiation lasted about three days, and I''ve been acting as a background board these three days, which is quite qualified. In the whole business negotiation process, I didn''t speak much. Because, he really can''t use me. I know nothing about their industry; English level, barely watch an American drama, but also look down at the subtitles to fully understand the plot.On the last day, Shen Mo had no plans. He knocked on my door early in the morning and said, "we''re going back tomorrow. Are we going shopping today?"

    "Not interested." I shook my head and pulled back, trying to close the door and go back to sleep.

    "Are you still not a woman? You are not interested in shopping. If you go on like this, you will not be far away from entering the museum. It is also a wonderful flower in the new era. " Shen Mo quickly put out a foot to stop the door, my hand on a force, he was squeezed to cry up, "you this woman start too hard, I want to take you away. Besides, you have to bring some presents for your children when you come out, don''t you

 Chapter 273

    His last words let me loose the hand of closing the door, simply put on loose clothes and flat shoes, and we set out to go shopping. It doesn''t matter to me. It''s necessary for me to bring gifts to my children.

    In fact, shopping centers all over the world are similar, but the difference is only the brand and price.

    After guessing for most of the day, he bought things for the three little babies. When he came out of the mall, Shen Mo was full of things in his hands. He asked with a wry smile, "I thought you didn''t shop. Who knows how crazy it is to spend money? It''s too fast. I''ve talked about a few girlfriends. They spend money so quickly, not much. "

    For others, shopping is a pastime. For me, it''s a task. I make a list of the things I need to buy in my mind. When I go to the mall, I make a comparison of similar goods and then make a quick decision. It really doesn''t take much time.

    "Thank you for accompanying me to guess the shopping mall. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. You can decide the place, OK?" I look at big bag small bag, do one''s duty to help the Shen Mo that accompanies stroll a role to say.

    "Find a place to have a rest first. You see, I''ve become your strong man." Shen Mo raised his hands together, and the bag was full.

    "Good." I looked up around.

    "Come on, there''s a coffee shop over there." Shen Mo points to the opposite side of the road.

    At this time, the sky is still early, and the setting sun falls to the West. The golden sun shines on the desks and chairs on the street through the green leaves, and everything is plated with a layer of dreamy light gold. What''s more, the taste of coffee here is generally one level higher than that in China. You can smell the strong aroma of coffee all the way. It''s much better than a fancy coffee in China, which can''t drink any other flavor except sweetness.

    Shen Mo saw the chair as if he had seen his father. He put it on the ground and sat down. He said to me, "black coffee, no sugar."

    There are other guests to see us carrying bags, are kind to nod with a smile.

    I turned in and bought two cups. Just as I was about to turn out of the shop with coffee, I saw the profile of a man on the glass shelf in front of me. The profile was very familiar. I felt the blood all over my head, and I almost looked back in a hurry.

    I just saw a man passing by the store. He was wearing a simple silver gray long sleeve T-shirt and a pair of dark blue jeans.

    It''s he Liancheng!

    I didn''t have time to take things, rushed out all the way, opened the glass door and ran out. Then he saw that he had come more than ten meters away from the coffee shop and was preparing to cross the road.

    I ran after him. He made me feel too familiar. Is he Liancheng really? Not another illusion?

    I came to him a few steps, blocked his way, and cried out: "Liancheng."

    He was obviously startled by my action, first stopped in a hurry, and then looked at me. At this time, I saw clearly that this man was not he Liancheng. He was just a stranger who looked a little similar to his profile.

    The man is probably of mixed race. His eyes are a little gray blue and his hair is slightly curly. Although he looks good, I really don''t know him.

    He probably didn''t understand what I said, and asked me in surprise what happened. I shook my head and said with an embarrassed smile that I''m sorry. I recognized the wrong person.

    He turned to leave with a smile, watching him go further and further, I doubt the familiar figure.

    Shen Mo came after him and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you met an acquaintance? "

    "Wrong person." When I finished, I turned around and left Shen Mo standing in the same place for a long time. Then I came back and asked, "do you recognize the wrong person? Who do you recognize? "

    "Your girlfriend." I made a random remark and went to serve the coffee again.

    "Nonsense, my girlfriend, you haven''t even seen a hair. Did you see someone like he Liancheng? " He came to answer.

    I ignored him, pushed the door and went in. When I came back with my coffee, there was no shadow of Shen Mo on the seat. When I looked up to him, a bunch of flowers and roses suddenly appeared in front of me. The delicate color moved me.

    Look up, behind the flowers, Shen Mo''s enchanting face!

    "I''ll treat you. I see there are flowers on sale. I went to buy a bunch." He said. I thought he was deliberately teasing me. I looked up and subconsciously looked in the direction he pointed out. A flower shop nearby confirmed that there was a big discount sign on it.

    "Thank you." I took the flower and said.

    I haven''t received flowers for a long time. Beautiful flowers really make people feel relaxed. I slowly put down the tension and loss, put down the flowers, took up the coffee and handed it to him, saying: "just now I saw a man with a side face a little like he Liancheng. I ran after him and found that I had admitted my mistake."

    "Oh." He lengthened his voice and continued, "you can''t meet he Liancheng in such a place. Even if their grandparents want to repack him and borrow his identity to come out again, they are not likely to throw him on the street alone, so seven out of ten, you are mistaken.""I''m really wrong." I nodded and didn''t want to talk about it any more.

    He often takes he Liancheng to be repackaged and listed as a reason to talk with me, and he doesn''t care that what he said is just a hypothesis. It was as if he could be sure that one day he Liancheng would pop out of a crack in the ground.

    His steadfast determination made me believe and doubt that when I was extremely disappointed, I could only talk with him for a while, and then I could have some hope again.

    Security check, boarding... Sit down in my seat. On the rapidly rising plane, I see a sea of lights through the porthole, and then I feel like I wake up from a dream.

    In a few days here, it was so easy to forget all the unhappiness, except the one who admitted the wrong person in the evening.

    Shen Mo said that flying too long is bad for skin, so he put on an eye mask and went to sleep. I know his process, wake up for five hours or so, then I will put another mask on myself. This is a man who values his face more than a woman.

    When the plane landed in the imperial capital, I pulled the extra two suitcases and walked out. Suddenly, I saw a group of people in front of me, surrounded by a man, walking out. The figure was still a little familiar.

    "Shen Mo, Shen Mo!" I am busy, he is living in the end of walking.

    He looked at me suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Look at that man." I pointed to that direction, Shen Mo looked up, his face slightly changed, and then he said with a smile: "I''ll come forward to scout you to see if you recognize the wrong person. If it''s right, you''ll come to an airport to meet."

    When I recognized the wrong person, I couldn''t count both hands, so I agreed to his suggestion. I took their luggage and walked forward. Shen Mo trotted to the pedestrian, looked at it for a while, and waved to me across the crowd.

    There is still a sense of loss. Every time I think it''s a miracle.

    Now, the word miracle is rotten in my use. I don''t believe it any more.

    They chatted and walked out. He asked me if I should. When I got to the garage, I saw the man again when I was ready to get on the bus. The crowd almost surrounded him and put him in the car. Then the luxurious and low-key Cadillac quietly left the parking lot.

    Shen Mo got into my car and refused to pay the parking fee for me when he got out of the parking lot. The parking fee of DIDU airport is very expensive. After paying the parking fee, I decided to go to the restaurant in Shenmo for a good meal.

    This trip to the United States didn''t give me any hope. Instead, after relaxing for a few days, I saw the truth thoroughly - he Liancheng couldn''t come back. All of them are my self deception, and the most important one is Shen Mo who helps to cheat me.

    The business of the company has been going on as usual, and akar has become our biggest customer again. Because of the manpower problem, I pushed out some small customers and concentrated on making comprehensive, more professional and more appropriate advertising planning for aka. Time passes fastest in the busy. In the twinkling of an eye, at the end of December, we will start to prepare for the annual meeting again.

    Now there are more than 30 people in the company, which is still a little-known company in the eyes of others, but our turnover has made a beautiful turn over this year. The annual meeting is the highlight. Let''s relax and give everyone a big red envelope.

    Social relations suddenly simple down, I seem to have a lot of success in my career.

    I went to attend Liu Tian''s daughter''s full moon wine. I just took a long look at him at the banquet. He now looks a lot more mature, facial features and expression have become softer, Guo Mingming standing beside him holding their little princess, full of happiness.

    Vaguely, I can see the tacit understanding between the eyebrows and eyes. He looked at me from a distance across the crowd, and then turned away with a smile. Not too much attention, not too much words.

    My heart may have lost, but more is a sigh of relief.

    The two of them are talented and well matched, and their family is happy and simple. This is the most stable marriage relationship. Unlike he Liancheng and I, we worked so hard every step of the way and ended up with such an ending.

    Thinking of he Liancheng, I didn''t even pretend to laugh, and quietly walked out of the hotel when people didn''t pay attention. I haven''t seen Liu Tian since that day. I don''t want to disturb his happiness. Everyone has his own life. No matter what kind of intersection he had in the past, after he got married, everyone has his own legal position.

    We were busy preparing for the annual meeting when Guo Mingming suddenly called. I was a little surprised to hear her voice after I got through, but it soon returned to normal and asked, "Mr. Guo, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Now that the child is able to leave, I''d like to make an appointment with you for dinner, about cooperation." Guo Mingming comes to the point.It just occurred to me that Guo Mingming had just finished her maternity leave. Now she is in charge of one of the top ten fund companies in China. She is a good woman

 Chapter 274

    But her words make me feel strange. There is a big difference between our two industries.

    "How about tomorrow?" She asked over there.

    "I have time after four o''clock tomorrow afternoon. Let''s make an appointment to the restaurant in Shenmo?" I answered and asked back.

    "No problem. You are very familiar with Shen Mo now. It is said that when it is difficult to book a seat, you will always have a table. Is it a legend? " Guo Mingming asked briskly.

    "It''s a legend, absolutely a legend." I also completely relaxed.

    Anyway, at the beginning, Guo Mingming was obviously hostile to me, but her self-cultivation didn''t let her directly attack me. Now that she has a woman, she feels that she is softer than before.

    Since Guo Mingming said it was business cooperation, I believe she would never come from nothing. The next night, I came to the unknown house in the end of Shen according to the appointment, waiting to sit at the predetermined position. Guo Mingming walked in without waiting five minutes.

    As a mother, she is more radiant. From the inside out, the whole person exudes a tender and moist temperament, just like a peony with just the right flowering period, blooming her unique beauty.

    Unlike me, my temperament is a little dry and bitter. I look like I don''t have a piece of extra meat. In fact, we all know that my state is not normal for women.

    She didn''t expect that I would be like this. From he Liancheng''s death to now, in almost two years, I have lost nearly 20 jin. Well said, now I''m skinny, but I''m skinny. Women should be moist, dry, generally lack of love.

    She did not hide her expression, sat down in front of me, a little worried and said: "how thin? Did you go to the hospital to check if you have any problems? "

    I know what her words mean. I shook my head and said, "it''s OK. I do the physical examination every year. My body is very normal. It''s just that I don''t attract well and my weight is falling."

    "If you lose weight, you''ll be out of shape." She leaned forward a little and said, "not for yourself, but for your children. We are all mothers. I understand a lot of things now. "

    "I know that. Thank you for your concern." I said with a smile.

    Guo Mingming and I don''t know each other very well. If it was Shi LAN who came here today, he would have cried until he scolded me and admitted my mistake. Guo Mingming saw that I didn''t want to continue this topic, so he said, "order first, let''s talk while eating."

    I nodded, put the opened dishes in front of her, and said with a smile, "you can have some. You''ve been watching children at home these few months. It''s estimated that you will have some taboos about eating. You can have something you can eat."

    She didn''t refuse. She took the dish and said, "it''s not easy for women to know after being a mother. It turns out how much I like to eat. If the doctor is not good to the child, I dare not touch it. What''s more, now the baby is still sucking, so we have to be careful what we eat. This is not good, and that affects the quality of milk. My mother keeps saying in her ear all day, and she''s bored to death. "

    I listen to her words, suddenly feel Guo Mingming this person is very lovely, she also has such a lovely side. Maybe it''s the change after a woman becomes a mother, maybe it''s the change after she thinks I''m not the enemy.

    Anyway, I like the change.

    I don''t want others to treat me coldly and as hard as iron. Her words let me relax my vigilance and asked, "is your business good now?"

    "All right." She said with a pause.

    I don''t want to elaborate on her meaning. I''m not easy to ask. I look down at the dishes.

    She recruited a waiter, ordered a few light dishes and a soup, slapped the dishes together and said, "you can order more."

    We ordered good food and had two cups of tea while waiting for it.

    After thinking about it, she said to me, "you must be very strange. Why do I want to talk to you about a job. Originally, your industry and I are different. Even if there are some advertising plans, they are all handed over to the people in the promotion department, and I can''t get involved. "

    "Now it''s..." I think she took the initiative to talk about this, and also tentatively asked.

    "You really haven''t paid attention to the financial market?" She asked incredulously.

    "No, I don''t know much about that industry." I said.

    "Didn''t you invest in Hanhua and do risk control?" She asked again.

    "At that time, it was like making a joke. It was he Liancheng who opened the back door for me. I really didn''t know about that industry. I had been doing advertising for several years." I smile, cover up the lost tone."I thought you paid attention to it. If so, it''s meaningless to tell you something." She''s a little bit down.

    I''m also a little disappointed. My sister has made a mistake in my industry. I thought there was an opportunity for cooperation. However, it''s a bit sad to think about it. Liu Tian probably didn''t mention anything about me to her. I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad.

    But her words, let me seize a little strange information, tentatively asked: "now the market is not very good?"

    "Yes, you can see that it''s quite good on the big side. But recently, a rather mysterious organization suddenly appeared in China. It is said that it is from the United States. The team there almost regarded us as lambs to be slaughtered. " Guo Mingming stopped for a moment and added, "I''m not in the company these few months. I started to work a week ago. I almost vomited blood after I went to see the report. This does not, these two weather must hold the milk to go back, starves the baby to cry

    "Well, I really don''t understand." I shook my head.

    I really don''t know anything about that industry. The only thing I know well is the book knowledge I learned in school. Now it seems that I have completely returned it to the teacher.

    "I thought he Liancheng''s Lanhua investment was still in your hands." Guo Mingming said with some regret.

    "We didn''t finish the wedding at that time. I had no inheritance right and no management right. That company should be taken back by Mr. He. As for how it is now, I didn''t care. My grandfather and I only meet on weekends. " I said it calmly, without any difference.

    "Oh, I thought I could learn something new from you." Guo Mingming looks disappointed.

    I know a little bit about the operation mode of this industry from he Liancheng. When we meet this kind of giant level foreign organization, we will cooperate for a short time to find out each other''s background, including all aspects. Now, after Guo Mingming knew that I really didn''t know about this industry, the meal was a lot easier.

    Shen Mo''s food is really good. I''ve been here many times, but I''m not tired of it. We only talk about children during the dinner, but it''s easy. Soon after we had a meal, we both enjoyed it. She said goodbye politely and left.

    I live close, walking back can, when I was ready to walk out of the gate of the unknown house, Shen Mo quickly chased out, came to me and asked me: "she''s looking for you, not to embarrass you?"

    "No, she thought I was still in the capital market." I shook my head.

    After listening to my words, Shen Mo suddenly thought of something and said, "I''ve heard that Guo Mingming and his family are not very good recently. It''s said that the whole financial circle of the imperial capital has been stirred up."

    "I really haven''t heard of it, and I haven''t paid attention to it." I shook my head.

    "Yes, you and the industry can''t fight now." Shen Mo said that he would go back in the past years. Looking back at me, he still stood in the same place and said, "I''ll take you back."

    "No, I''ll go by myself. Are you sure you don''t need to stare at a room full of guests?" I asked.

    "Chatting while walking, I may not be in the imperial capital in a while." He said.

    I felt a little surprised, thought about it and asked, "is it because of the things you talked about in America these times?"

    "Yes, the cooperation over there has been basically confirmed. Can you stay in Beijing alone? I also heard sister Sloan say, "are you going to bring the two children back?" Shen Mo asked.

    Under the street lamp, his side face was a little beautiful, and his eyes were deeply calm.

    "Yes, they are willing to come back with this plan. They have mentioned it to me several times. The company''s business has been completely on the right track. As long as I don''t take on any major projects, my time is relatively stable, and I can pick them up and see them off. " I said.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong come back at the end of the week. It''s hard to send them back on Monday. They refuse to leave for any reason.

    After picking up the child, Chu Yi immediately changed the accommodation I ordered into a pick-up. He personally took it every morning and picked it up in the afternoon. He said it was good for the child''s physical and mental health.

    He insisted on this for almost two years, and improved his status in children''s heart. Yuanyuan and Tongtong have accepted him. Every weekend when he sends the children over, the two little people pitifully say, "Mom, let dad spend the weekend with us, OK?"

    "No way." Every time I shake my head firmly.

    I really don''t have any interest in Chu Yi. When I''m with him, I feel uncomfortable and even feel a little disgusted. The saying that time can change everything fails here.

    "Don''t be too tired." Shen Mo walked along and said, "when I leave, who do you want to cry for?"

    "Che, did I cry for you when you were here?" I asked with a smile."When you cry in your heart, you talk to me a lot." Shen Mo white I one eye, tone dismissive.

    In the past two years, thanks to him, he has been with me and my family. Although he never gave me advice on some things, I can always find stability in his calm tone and make my own decisions when I chat with him.

    "How long are you going out?" I asked.

    "As little as one month, as much as three months." Shen Mo said.

    "As long as you can come back, I thought you would never come back." I shook my head and said with a smile.

    "Well, you''d better not have any difficulties in these three months." Shen Mo saw that I didn''t have half separation worries, and he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "come on, you are such a heartless or heartless woman. Do you know you need to cooperate with other people''s tone?"

 Chapter 275

    I don''t know what Shen Mo said, but I don''t want to know in front of Shen mo. They are so familiar with each other that they feel no need to be polite. He said so, but he just wanted to adjust the atmosphere, and had no other meaning.

    "I can leave next week. You can take part in a business activity for me. I have to go. If I don''t have time to help you." Walking to my door, Shen Mo took out an invitation and handed it to me.

    "You can''t go?" I asked.

    "I can''t schedule it." Shen Mo stopped for a moment and asked, "why, I''m not willing to help you?"

    "Don''t do that. How many people in your shop can do it for you?" I thrust the invitation back into his hand.

    "It''s not about the store. It''s about private parties. People in the store are not suitable to go." Shen Mo handed me the invitation again and said, "go show your face for me, sign the check and hand it in. If you don''t like it, come back early. "

    I took a look at the invitation and said, "well, I''m sorry. What should I pay attention to?"

    "After you arrive, just act with Liu Tian. He will tell you what you need to pay attention to." Shen finished and turned to leave.

    "Well, what about me?" I grabbed his clothes and pulled him back.

    "What''s the matter?" He turned his head and asked with a smile.

    "You sent me to Liu TianDai at this banquet?" I asked.

    "Is there a problem? You''re all very familiar. I''m sure I''ll take good care of you. " Shen Mo''s face was serious, and his smile made him harmless. I can''t wait to see my teeth itch. I want to slap him on the wall.

    Liu Tian and I are so familiar that I don''t want to be alone with him.

    When I met he Liancheng, the relationship between Liu Tian and me often made he Liancheng jealous. Now he Liancheng is not around, I always pay attention to keep a distance from Liu Tian to avoid any misunderstanding. It''s not very authentic for Shen Mo to pull me and him together.

    I didn''t speak. I looked at Shen mo.

    He finally gave up his silence, sighed, raised his hands and said, "OK, I give up. I''m not as good as you. "

    "Why is it so arranged?" I asked directly, and Shen did not need to beat around the bush.

    "The people who go this time are all the second generation. You will not lose money if you follow Liu Tian." He said here, pretending to stop mysteriously for a moment, and continued, "and this party, there are some rookies, you can choose, from which to find a nice looking man to turn home, you will not lose money."

    "Go away!" As soon as I heard what he said, I stopped him sharply.

    "Well, remember to go." Shen Mo took a step back, dodged one of my legs, and then walked back, saying, "finally, when you meet Shen Qiu, you can''t believe what he said."

    With that, he waved his hand, turned and left.

    Shen Mo has never asked me for help. I will definitely go this time. As for Liu Tian, I should be able to face it calmly now. After all, time has passed so long, everyone has a new life of their own.

    I haven''t seen him for a long time. I really miss him. If we can be friends, we should also be friends.

    I got used to the feeling of emptiness in the room. I turned on the floor lamp and sat down on the sofa. I reopened the invitation given by Shen Mo for a look. The time was next Friday night and the place was in a club. There were no participants on it, so I closed the invitation.

    Originally, I wanted to see the new monthly plan, but I picked up the material and fell asleep without looking at it. When I woke up, it was already three o''clock in the morning.

    I was ready to stand up and wash. When I went to bed in the bedroom, I sneezed a lot, which made me feel my throat burning.

    I may have a cold!

    People who don''t often get sick feel a bit earth shaking when they catch a cold. Before dawn, I have a high fever. I get up in the morning and struggle to go to the hospital. After three days of bottle beating, I finally got better on Wednesday.

    After work on Friday, I put on a light make-up and called a taxi to a club near Chaobai River.

    When I got on the airport expressway, my phone suddenly rang. When I picked it up, I saw that it was Liu Tian who called. It suddenly occurred to me that I had forgotten to make an appointment with him in advance.

    "Liu Tian." I got through.

    "Well." He answered there and asked, "where are you? I''ll pick you up? "

    "No, I''m already on the highway. You can come directly. Will Guo Mingming come with you?" I asked.He was silent for five or six seconds, and then said, "no, the child is too young. She doesn''t go out at night and is at home."

    "Oh." I answered and didn''t know how to answer.

    Liu Tian had his company around him, and I appeared in pairs with him at the banquet, feeling uncomfortable.

    "After you go, wait for me in the hall outside for a while, and I''ll get there as soon as possible." Liu Tian said in a flat tone.

    "Good." Since he spoke so frankly, I couldn''t refuse, so I answered.

    Friday''s airport high-speed blocked into a ball, so easy to move to the place, the day has been dark down. The club is in a villa with a large area. The car passes about one kilometer Avenue before it comes to the entrance of the villa. The security guard in white gloves stood upright and gave me a salute before he said, "Miss, your invitation."

    I took out the invitation, and he opened the door and let us in.

    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I immediately felt the difference between this villa and other ordinary villas. The first courtyard is large enough, with properly arranged lights in every corner, projecting the flowers, plants, fruits and trees, making it prosperous.

    I walked slowly up the steps and could hear the music coming from the hall. On the left side of the door is a small platform of about 60-70 square meters, on which are some rattan tables and chairs. Through the glass door, I took a look at the clothes in the hall and decided to wait for Liu Tian in the place with the least people.

    The table I chose was behind a bunch of begonias. The luxuriant branches and leaves just blocked the view outside, but I could see the appearance of people outside from the branches and leaves.

    The light was bright outside. I didn''t see a familiar face for a while, so I unscrewed Yiyun and took a drink. I waited for Liu Tian.

    I sat behind Begonia for less than ten minutes, then I heard a familiar voice. He said with a smile, "shall we go in or sit outside for a while?"

    I can''t be more familiar with this voice. He is he Xiao.

    Listening to the sound, I was also very close. I looked up and saw that he came to me with Bailu in his arm.

    "Just sit here for a while." Bailu looked at my direction and said with a smile.

    Her face with a shallow smile, cheeks slightly red, a pair of eyes in the flow of light, looking forward to Shenghui. A look at her like this, we know that she is a woman in love.

    Bailu and he Xiaozhen come together? He Xiao''s personality, the white family can''t have no idea, how can it be allowed to develop freely?

    But I soon figured it out. Now he Xiao is the successor of he''s family. Regardless of personality, he''s family''s property alone is enough for some people. The Bailu family is not short of money, but no one has an end to their desire for money. The more we treat this blockbuster, the better. Everyone is the same.

    "There''s no news of He Lian''s coming true?" Bailu asked again suddenly.

    I wanted to stand out so as not to lose the reputation of eavesdropping on other people''s conversation. But when I heard that, I stood half way down and sat down again.

    He Xiao also looked around, determined that there was no one nearby, and continued: "it should be true that there was no news. To tell you the truth, I didn''t believe that he could die so easily at the beginning. I thought it was the way he was playing with those people again. After a long time, there is no news. I should think too much. "

    "I''ve asked someone in the United States. The business of his grandfather''s family has not expanded much. They are all developing at a normal speed. I haven''t heard of any new population there." Bailu said seriously.

    She is very good-looking. From my point of view, her face is perfect and her long eyelashes are as touching as a small brush. Just saying such words makes me feel very uncomfortable. Bailu has always been a good critic in the circle. How can she be brainwashed by He Xiao after falling in love with him?!

    When I think of this, I come up with another problem. It has been two years since they established their relationship, but they haven''t married yet.

    There must be a problem!

    I had a flash of inspiration in my mind, and suddenly I wanted to add a little jam to He Xiao. Looking at his satisfaction, I find it very unpleasant.

    The two of them said and walked towards me. They could see me by turning another corner. I looked around, only to jump out of the small wall, and then came up the steps as if I had just come.

    Eavesdropping on other people''s conversation comes at a price.

    Just as I was about to lift my skirt and jump out of the small fence, suddenly someone came up the steps. There are at least three or five people in this business. One of them cried, "Lulu, you''re here."

    It was the voice of Bai Shuang. Bai Lu immediately stopped and walked back. She went to meet the new Bai Shuang and cried with a smile: "sister."He Xiao also goes forward to say hello. Bai Shuang is indifferent to He Xiao, but cares about Bai Lu.

    Watching them walk into the hall together, I feel relieved. The mobile phone in my hand vibrates. When I take it up, I see it''s Liu Tian. As soon as I''m ready to pick it up, I see a group of people coming up the steps again.

    Among the three people in this line, the one in the middle is the most attractive, not the appearance but the temperament.

    This kind of person has a kind of inexplicable attraction, people can''t help but look more. I''ve seen these two eyes a little more. I''ve seen them before.

    It''s not a meeting, it''s a meeting, and just a few days ago.

    When Shen Mo and I came back from the airport, a group of people gathered around me and drove away from under my nose in a luxury car. This one in front of you is the one on that day.

    I''m a little strange. This man can have such a party as soon as he comes to DIDU. What''s his background!

    Just as I was staring at the pedestrian in the hall, Liu Tian came. He saw me standing at the entrance, patted me on the shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you looking at? So absorbed? "

 Chapter 276

    I look back and see Liu Tian. He looks very different from when I first met him. She was thin and slender, and her face seemed to have changed. No wonder we all say that weight loss is equal to plastic surgery. But now Liu Tian is a little too thin.

    "Just now a group of people went in, but none of them knew each other. They took a few more eyes." My understatement.

    "Oh, have you been waiting for me for a long time?" He answered the question.

    "Not for long, half an hour." I went up to him, "go in? Or wait a minute? "

    He raised his hand to look at the time, and said, "it''s still a little early. You don''t like the social activities when you go in. Would you like to sit outside for a while?"

    "Good." I nodded in agreement.

    Today, I''m here for Shen Mo to hold a private charity dinner. I''ll just hand in the check later and return it after a few words. It''s meaningless to go in too early.

    I don''t hate such occasions, but now I have less spirit than I used to, and I don''t want to be on the top of everything. I remember when I first met he Liancheng, I was not in such a state of mind. When I wanted to attend a dinner party, I had to dress up as the most beautiful one. Even if my facial features were not the most beautiful, my make-up clothes had to be sharp. Think about it, at that time, I was a little young and I didn''t know how to worry

    "What would you like to drink?" Liu Tian asked me.

    We are still sitting in the same place where I used to sit. It''s quiet and secluded. Generally, no one will come. It''s not easy to stay quiet at this kind of dinner.

    "Mineral water will do." I smile.

    Liu Tian, with a slight look on his face, took two glasses of water and said, "you gave me a lot of money."

    "You are not." I pick my eyebrows.

    He was speechless. We all know what this means. I''m not saying that we can''t treat him as an ordinary friend, but because of this social environment, we can''t really treat him as an ordinary friend. I can''t turn a blind eye to other people''s eyes and words. He''s married, I''m married, and the past between us is fantastic. I didn''t pay attention to other people''s opinions and my own free life style. After he Liancheng''s death, I said goodbye to him.

    "How''s business?" Liu Tian broke the embarrassing silence after we were silent for five minutes.

    "Fortunately, you helped me a lot in secret." I think about the project in aka.

    "The project is for everyone. Besides, you''re not bad at it. I''m just leading the way. I''m not sure if I can win it. You won the project on your own strength. " Liu Tian turns the cup in his hand.

    "Thank you." I raised the cup to him.

    He also took a sip of water and asked: "take the children to my home when you have time. My mother also talked about the couple in your family that day. She said that she seldom saw children as clever and sensible as Yuanyuan and Tongtong."

    "Well, I''ll go if I have a chance." I declined.

    "Mingming also said that he would like to have a family party and invite all those who have children in the circle. You must go then." Liu Tian said again.

    I just said that if I had the chance to go again, I was perfunctory. But his last sentence was to pave the way. This sentence is the real purpose. I promised to go only one second ago, and it''s not good to go back in the twinkling of an eye. I just laughed and said, "OK, as long as two children are at home, I will go."

    It''s meaningless to say that. Liu Tian looked at the time again and said, "it''s time for us to go in."

    I followed him into the banquet hall, full of jewels, my dress in this kind of occasion slightly simple. A simple black dress, a simple platinum necklace and a pearl bag.

    Knowing that I didn''t want to squeeze into the center of the banquet, Liu Tian took me to sit down at a nearby table and whispered, "you can leave in about half an hour. Don''t worry."

    "Well." I nodded.

    Bailu and he Xiao are obviously the focus. They are sitting on the left side of the main table. There are beautiful men and women at the table, with bright clothes. From my point of view, everything in front of me is like making a movie. People smile politely and falsely, socialize with each other, hold wine glasses, gently clink glasses with acquaintances, and say business and so on

    I can''t help thinking of he Liancheng... In fact, he used to bring me here. He is the focus of the banquet, and his personality is more open, which will attract the attention of the whole audience as soon as he appears. And now

    No one takes his place. He Xiao''s publicity is deliberately suppressed. His face smiles naturally, but in my eyes, it''s like wearing a disgusting mask.

    The host gave a speech, and all the participants applauded. I took two pictures with Daliu, only to find that there was a man standing beside the host, who was the man I met at the airport.The master wanted him to say something. He refused with a smile and a warm smile on his face.

    All of a sudden, I found that this man was really good-looking when he laughed. No matter what the master said, he was smiling and waving his hand. Host helpless, had to take the microphone to continue to say some thanks, nothing more than thank you for your support and so on.

    There was a echoing sound in the bottom. The man stepped aside with a smile. The people around him handed a towel to him quickly. He took the hand wipe quietly, as if the touch with the man just made him feel dirty.

    But his actions were natural and secret, and no one saw them. He threw the towel onto the table. Seems to feel someone looking at him, eyes swept over.

    It''s not very polite for me to stare at others so quietly. In a panic, I take back my eyes and look at a Gu soup in front of me. The mountain fungus is floating and sinking in the soup.

    Liu Tian sat on my right side, feeling my strange, asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing." I return a way, say, I raise a head, just like that kind of behavior with do a thief guilty heart.

    Liu Tiantai knew me well. Naturally, he knew it was not all right. He looked around the field and found nothing. He asked me again: "he Xiao?"

    "Well." I answered and didn''t want him to keep guessing.

    I went to see the man again. He was no longer in his original position. I was finally relieved. As soon as I was about to turn to ask Liu Tian who he was, I was patted on the shoulder.

    As soon as I turned around, I was so scared that I almost threw the cup out of my hand. The man standing behind me was just the man I was fascinated by.

    "Hello, my name is Cheng Xin. What do you call me?" He asked with a smile on his face.

    The so-called hand does not hit the smiling face person, he is full of smile, also preempted to report home, I am also embarrassed to pretend that kind of affectation woman said you guess and so on, had to honestly say: "I am Lin Leyi."

    "Cheng Xin?" Without waiting for him to speak, Liu Tian came over and said with a smile, "the helmsman of HongRi investment?"

    "I didn''t expect that everyone knew me. It''s not easy to earn some money in the imperial capital." Cheng Xin said with a smile.

    "I don''t know if it''s hard for you. Red sun is really at its best now. The top ones in China are almost squeezed out of the list by you." Liu Tian shakes hands with him with a smile and opens the chair to let him sit down.

    This is the first time I have seen him close up. His facial features are not very good, but it''s very comfortable to get together. It''s like... It''s like familiarity. However, I searched for my own memories and did not know him.

    He and Liu Tian sat beside me and talked about finance. I could understand the technical terms, but I couldn''t understand the current market situation. I haven''t touched this industry for many years.

    "What does Miss Lin do?" He suddenly asked Liu Tian.

    "Advertising." Liu Tian introduced, did not forget to help me pull business, "Leyi in this aspect of talent is very good, won a lot of awards in the industry."

    This is not a product promotion after all. Cheng Xin is also very on the road with a smile side head said to me: "hope to have the opportunity to cooperate."

    Inexplicably, I have never met this person, but I feel very familiar with him, just like I have known him for a long time.

    When it comes to work, time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the ball. Cheng Xin is called away by the people who come with him. Liu Tian looked at me and asked, "do you dance��

    "Can you withdraw?" I asked.

    Having been here for a long time, I feel a little confused. I want to go back early. I don''t know whether it''s because I''m two years older, or because I''m in an old mood. I don''t like this kind of occasion. I don''t know why I like quiet.

    "Want to go back?" He asked.

    "Well." I stood up, ready to pick up my coat and go. What Shen Mo told me to do has been done, and the banquet has come to the final stage. The next dance is a good opportunity for young men and women to make an appointment with each other.

    Liu Tian stood opposite and looked at me. I could see what was wrong with him, so I said, "if you want something, just stay. I''ll go back by myself first."

    "No, I just wanted to ask you out for a dance." Liu Tian''s tone is a little hesitant and a little expectant.

    I understood what he was thinking and said with a sorry smile, "I''m a little tired today. Maybe another day. I''ll go first. I''ll call if I have something to do

    With that, I left the venue without looking back. I went outside to call a car and left the place where singing and dancing were all successful. On the highway back to the city, I opened the car window and the cold night wind poured in. I was a little clear headed, and the feeling of being in a daze finally disappeared.

    I looked at the lights in the opposite lane and squinted slightly.Without he Liancheng, I seem to lose interest in everything except making money.

    I turn on my mobile phone, click on my mailbox to see if there are any mails that need to be handled in time, and draw pictures on the screen. When I got home, I had already handled three emails. Because of the limitation of the screen, I had to go home and open the computer to review them again.

    Although I was a little curious about Cheng Xin, who appeared frequently recently, when I left the banquet, my interest disappeared, just like the illusion that the curiosity just happened because of the lighting and wine in the banquet

 Chapter 277

    Since the dinner, I have been walking by the newsstand and saw the name of someone on the front page of the newspaper. Together with the name, there are amazing financial news. But I''m not interested in this anymore.

    In the morning, I came to the office and had breakfast in front of the computer. Before I finished a cup of coffee, I heard Zheng Haitao and Fang Muchen come in together.

    "Look, the screen is full of news about him these days. It''s amazing. Originally, I thought he came back from abroad with gold plating, but I didn''t expect that the column of education background was empty. Chiguoguo''s self-taught talent Fang Mu Chen''s tone is full of worship.

    "Maybe he''s a rich second generation with unusual background." Zheng Haitao is a little too happy to say.

    "Look at his personal interview. It''s on the front page of today''s Caijing. You can see that he''s really a self-made man who came from Wall Street." Fang Muchen shook the newspaper in his hand.

    Zheng Haitao said in the tone of a passer-by: "these inspirational stories are all deceiving you children who have just graduated. They make you quit your job and start your own business on impulse. Wake up and see how many college students start their own businesses every year, and how many are really successful. You can count them with one foot. "

    Fang Muchen has just come to the company for less than two months. She is a very smart girl. Zheng Haitao wants to let her take the lead alone. I''m also optimistic about this girl. She''s straightforward, and her subordinates are quick at work. She''s usually careless and unpretentious.

    I sat in the seat listening to the two people chatting is happy, not good to speak, so sat up straight body, slightly looked at them and said: "for whom? It''s worth the fight between the two of you? "

    "Cheng Xin, the meat grinder in the financial sector." Fang Muchen obviously took the man who had been in the newspaper as his idol. The smile on his face was not adulterated, and his adoration was beyond expression.

    She also put the newspaper in her hand on my desk and said, "sister Lin, you see, this person''s experience is very simple, no background, no backstage. But since the end of last year, he brought HongRi investment to China and abroad, and in just one year, he has been nicknamed domineering."

    I glanced at it. Today''s front page headline is an interview about Cheng Xin. His photo is on the front page. He looks a little handsome in black and white photos. His eyes are particularly deep, shallow expression, the whole person exudes aloof.

    "This man, very powerful?" I raised my head and asked Fang Muchen.

    She blushed with excitement and said with a smile, "sister Lin, you are really going to be eliminated. In this world, although we are advertising dogs, we should always pay attention to the latest news, such as Cheng Xin..."

    Fang Muchen started a new journey, and he just opened the conversation.

    Zheng Haitao really couldn''t get used to it directly. He stopped her and said, "Xiao Fang, pay attention to what you say. Our industry is also very big. Don''t say it''s so ugly. It''s just like programming ape."

    "Well, I know about this man. Let me have a look. You go to work first, as for the fight for this blush? What''s more, everyone''s success has its own reason. What you can see is definitely not what he works hard for. " I said with a smile.

    I know Fang Muchen''s character, so sometimes I don''t choose words, and I''m not angry. A moment later, she forgot what she had said.

    This kind of character has both advantages and disadvantages. Sometimes some things need her personality to work. She can cut off a mess in different ways. There will be losses, but the cost of time will come out.

    Fang Muchen saw me take her newspaper, said: "sister Lin, you look good, ha, this is the perfect man, strong ability, good character, earned so much money, Leng is no gossip, such a good man is dead."

    "Come on, it''s time for work. Don''t be a nerd." Zheng Haitao finally called away the starlit girl.

    Fang Muchen did not forget to say: "brother Zheng, don''t talk about other people, you are so honest and paid, you will go to the bar to drink and flirt with beautiful women."

    "Bullshit, I''m just relaxing. Can you guarantee that Cheng Xin, your idol, won''t go to some high-end clubs to order little girls?" Zheng Haitao strives to eliminate Cheng Xin to the end, and he speaks without mercy.

    "No way." Fang said.

    ... two people fight mouth to return to their position, I put the newspaper aside. For this kind of inspirational news, I have been basically interested in it again.

    After a busy day''s work, I was ready to pick up my things to pick up my children from school. When I lifted my hand to pick up my bag, I saw the newspaper Fang Muchen gave me. Thinking that there might be a traffic jam on the road for a while, I picked it up and got out of the car.

    Along the way, I read the newspaper as a pastime and finally understood where Fang Muchen''s worship of Cheng Xin came from.Cheng Xin is satisfied with all women''s imagination of men. He has a simple family background. His parents are both migrant workers and open a small hot pot shop in Chinatown; It''s a simple experience. I went to school there and graduated from high school. Then I came out to make a living. Step by step, I became an independent fund manager from a small assistant. When HongRi entered China, he chose such a person of Chinese descent to be the general manager.

    Cheng Xin has been in China for more than a year. He has never heard of any scandal. Even the paparazzi, who are always good at digging up other people''s scandals, have not been able to capture any indecent photos of him. He has never been to bars, KTVs and other places.

    After reading his special interview and the lengthy introduction to his praise at the end of the interview, I have a simple understanding of this man.

    A man just 29 years old, life is as simple as an ascetic. Everyday life is two points and one line, company - home. There is almost no special hobby. The interviewer asked him what his hobby is. He simply thought about it and said that there is no special hobby. If work is a hobby, this is one.

    This is a strange man!

    This is my evaluation of Cheng Xin after reading it!

    If I were allowed to choose a man, I would never choose such a person who has no interest in life. In fact, I am now very boring, but compared with me, he is the founder of the boring world.

    At the gate of the school, the parents who met the students blocked the road. I got out of the car more than 1000 meters away from the gate of the kindergarten, walked by myself, and just saw the children of the freshman class lining up and coming out. Yuanyuan and Tongtong walk in the middle of the team. They see that I wave to me quickly. As soon as the team is disbanded, they run over.

    "Mom." Two little things rushed over and held my hand on one side.

    I looked at the little thing that was growing up to my waist, and suddenly I felt that time passed quietly. Only a child could witness the passage of time. In the blink of an eye, these two little things would go to primary school immediately.

    This time Chu Yi helped me with my children for almost a year, but he was serious and responsible. Although Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong accepted him to a certain extent, they still stuck to me a little bit more. When they heard that they wanted to live with me again, they were so happy that Chu Yi was very jealous.

    However, this time, he did not make any more fuss. Although he was unwilling, he agreed to respect the choice of the two children and let Yuanyuan and Tongtong come back to me.

    Since he has made this step, I can''t stop him from meeting the children any more, so he made an appointment yesterday to take two children out to play this weekend.

    I took my child from left to right, and finally squeezed out of the army of parents, waiting for the empty taxi to pass by. Yuan Yuan looks at the ice cream on the side of the road and is a little greedy. Tong Tong is also on the road and stares at it with his brother.

    Chu Yi is used to this habit of eating snacks. He has to eat something every day before he is willing to go home. I think it''s a bit difficult to rectify it.

    Just as I tried to persuade the two little things, a car stopped by the side of my road. The window rolled open, revealing a face I didn''t know very well Cheng Xin.

    "What a coincidence, I met you here." He was smiling.

    "Hello, how are you doing?" I have nothing to say.

    I just met him once and didn''t know him very well. I really don''t know why he deliberately stopped the car to say hello.

    "Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride. " Cheng Xin asked.

    "No, you''ll be busy first." I deliberately opened the distance, "I''m taking the children home."

    "I heard Liu Tian say that you were advertising that day, and I wanted to have a chat with you on the way." He looked at Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong and said, "are your children so old?"

    "Well." I answered, thinking quickly whether to get on the bus or not.

    It seems to be a door-to-door business. If I say to let him come to my office to talk about it, it''s a bit of nonsense. Who doesn''t know in this society that it''s the master who pays for it. Besides the reputation of HongRi investment, I was brainwashed by Fang Muchen and Liu Tian. So he said with a smile, "that''s troublesome."

    "No trouble." Cheng Xin opened the door. I took Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong to the back seat and told him the address of my home. Then we drove out from the congested road of kindergarten together.

    "After Liu Tian introduced your company that day, I was also a little interested. After all, there are not many advertising companies that promote the financial industry. Big companies basically don''t take this kind of list. It''s too small. "

    "Yes, now the bigger advertising companies like daily chemical products and FMCG products, so there is more room for them to play. Relatively speaking, financial products are more abstract than tissues, which can be seen and felt I said with a smile.

    "Yes, when we first came to the Chinese market, we didn''t want to face individual customers, so we didn''t think about promotion. Now it has been running well for some time, and the relevant policy protection period has passed, so I want to explore the personal market. " Cheng Xin said.Has it been working well for some time? After listening to him, I thought to myself: how many fund companies have you crushed? It''s modest enough to make a lot of money and say it''s working well

 Chapter 278

    "If you have this plan? We can talk more about it. " When I saw the business, my tone became more familiar.

    It''s not that I''m snobbish, but that I really don''t want to get involved with the people in that circle, but the temptation of money makes me unable to put down the list.

    "Well, come to my office next Monday if you have time." Cheng Xin stopped the car and asked me, "are you there yet?"

    I looked up and saw that I had arrived at my door. I said with a smile, "thank you. I''m here."

    "Living in a courtyard?" He asked.

    "Well." I answered.

    "I''ve heard from colleagues here that it''s good to live in DIDU quadrangle. I also want to find a suit, but I haven''t seen anything pleasing." Cheng Xin said.

    "Well, it''s quieter than living in an apartment." I said with a smile.

    "Oh." He took one sentence and saw that I took the child off the bus and said goodbye. Then he turned around and went back down the road.

    Seeing his car turning a corner, I suddenly thought of a question: how can he speak Mandarin so well? When I grew up there, is my Putonghua so good? Or is his resume fake? But what does it have to do with me if he''s fake?

    I shook my head, drove out all the thoughts in my mind, took out the key, opened the door and took my two little babies home.

    Now my life is much more regular than before, and my cooking skills are also better than before. Although it is not as good as some people''s cooking, children like to eat anyway.

    I put two small things in the living room, tied my apron and started to prepare dinner.

    All the dishes are bought at the weekend, washed and put in the refrigerator box by box. What you want to eat every night, you can directly take it out and cut it. Even if you finish the work, it''s not difficult.

    I don''t have all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors when I cook. What''s rare is that two small things support me. As soon as the meal is on the table, I pick up chopsticks and eat it carefully, making myself feel that what I cook is delicious.

    Yuanyuan and Tongtong now have homework. They copy Pinyin every night. After dinner, they sit at their desks and do their homework. I clean up the room again.

    It was only when the family had children that they got angry again.

    Even if they don''t talk and write quietly, the room is warm.

    I sat and watched two little things do their homework. I took a copy of today''s evening paper and looked at it. Yuan Yuan suddenly looked up and said, "Mom, I''m finished."

    "When you''re done, pack up your little schoolbag, then have a rest, take a bath and go to bed." I looked up at him and said.

    "Mom, there''s something I want to tell you." Yuan Yuan looked at the child who was closing the exercise book.

    "What''s the matter, so serious?" I put down the newspaper in my hand, leaned forward and waved Yuanyuan to sit next to me.

    "I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. We want to see him." Yuan Yuan''s bright eyes looked at me and said it seriously.

    My heart moved, the hand action obviously slowed down, almost stunned, just put the hand in midair down, gently touched Yuanyuan''s head, said: "that weekend and dad play together plan to go bankrupt?"

    "See you next week. It''s the same with dad." Children lose no time to help.

    "OK, I''ll call grandpa Kuankuan tomorrow." I smile and pacify two little things.

    "Mom, can you get my brother back?" Tong Tong now also packed up his things, ran over and bumped into my arms.

    "I can play with my brother on weekends." I smile and digress.

    It''s not that I don''t want to connect Kuankuan, but that I don''t have the ability to connect Kuankuan to my side. At the beginning, I talked with he Zelin. With love and reason, plus energy and economy, I really didn''t win the leniency to myself.

    He Zelin is reasonable in this respect. He has never limited the number of times I go to see Kuankuan. It''s just that Kuan Kuan makes me feel sad every time I go to see Kuan Kuan, and I dare not go to see him. When Kuankuan grows up in the future, what can I say if I ask his father?

    I press the discomfort in my heart and coax the two children to sleep with a smile. Then I turn on my mobile phone to look at the photos I took last time when I went to see Kuankuan Kuan.

    He is now three years old, white and fat, and he Liancheng''s shadow can be seen from his eyebrows, especially a pair of eyes, which are very similar to his father. Every time he had a good time grinning at me, my heart would tremble. This child is a copy of he Liancheng.

    I''m a little afraid to see him. When I see him, I think of the bloody traffic accident that day, the bloody fact.

    The next day, he called he Zelin. He readily agreed that I would go to see Kuankuan at the weekend. What was different from the past was that he knew that Yuanyuan and Tongtong were also there. He asked with a smile, "what do these two children like to eat now? I asked my aunt to prepare in advance. They haven''t come to dinner for a long time. ""It''s almost the same as the original taste. There''s no change." I answered with a smile.

    Here I have an appointment with he Zelin. I''ll explain to Chu Yi that the child can''t go to spend the weekend with him. He asks why and agrees.

    Every day when children are around, it''s like fighting. I get up at six in the morning to make breakfast, wake them up at six thirty, finish breakfast at seven ten, and send them to kindergarten before eight

    Busy time, the fastest time, blink of an eye to the Saturday.

    Early on Saturday morning, without waiting for me to wake up, two little things rolled down from the bed. Seeing the sun shining through the window, Yuan Yuan said in a bit of panic, "Mom, is it late?"

    "No, it''s not too late. Don''t worry." I smile and let them wash themselves. I go to the kitchen to prepare fried eggs with milk.

    When I get breakfast ready and put it on the table, I see that the two little things are all dressed up and sitting in front of the table, waiting for breakfast.

    "Today, I''m so conscious that I don''t need my mother''s repeated calls?" I put the milk in front of them, and each of them put golden toast on his plate. "I''ll wipe whatever jam I want."

    "I''m going to eat at my grandfather''s today." Yuan Yuan is right.

    Although my relationship with he Zelin is not far or near, he is very kind to both children, which is basically the same as before. A child''s heart is simple. If others treat him well, he treats others twice as well. So, they haven''t changed their words all the time. They are still affectionately called grandfather when they meet.

    Once Yuan Yuan saw he Zelin''s low spirits and asked tentatively, "grandfather, it''s because uncle he died. Don''t you like us and mom?"

    He Zelin didn''t expect that the child would ask such a direct question. He was stunned for almost a minute before he put his smile on his face and said to Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong, "no, grandfather didn''t think about it like that. Just now, my grandfather was thinking about his son. He was a little lost. "

    But since that day, the two little things have been more polite when they see he Zelin again. I understand the two of them. I don''t know how to be a mother. The two of them are big kids. Their childhood environment makes them very sensible and sensitive, and they have learned to look at their faces early. In fact, this is my mother''s dereliction of duty. Children, should have character outside, carefree, I hurt them precocious.

    He Zelin is well known for his generous and good people. In order to let him have fun outside in winter, he put half of the yard on the glass roof to make a sunny entertainment room. It''s more suitable for children than a spacious living room. Sunny, the floor is covered with soft rubber carpet, surrounded by toy shelves, all kinds of boys'' favorite toys on display. Some foliage plants are planted in the southernmost area, and there are invisible ventilation devices near the ceiling. In this sunshine room, even at noon, it''s not too hot. The glass ceiling above has automatic retractable sunshades. When the sun is a little bigger, it can automatically cover two-thirds of the ceiling. He thinks of almost all the details he can think of.

    When I arrived with Yuanyuan and Tongtong, Kuankuan was already in the glass house. He drove a child''s abandoned electric car and ran around there.

    In the small artificial garden against the wall, he Zelin was sitting on a rocking chair drinking tea, and his eyes were chasing Kuankuan, almost all the time.

    Hearing us go in, he Zelin raised his head, stood up with a smile and said, "Yuanyuan and Tongtong are coming, come in quickly."

    Two children called grandfather, and then ran in, Kuankuan saw two brothers climb down from the car, straight towards.

    He Zelin looked at the three people who quickly got together and said to me, "sit down and have a rest. Lunch is ready. When the children are hungry, they can serve directly."

    "Thank you, uncle." I said and sat down opposite him.

    He is much older than two years ago, and his hair is almost completely white. However, he seems to be in good spirits. Compared with he Liancheng when he died, his mental state has obviously changed.

    When he found that I was looking at him, he said with a smile: "fortunately, I have leniency, otherwise I don''t know whether I can survive these two years."

    "At first, I didn''t even forgive myself. I was surprised that you could forgive me." I said.

    "Pour your own tea, don''t be surprised. Kuankuan is becoming more and more sensible now. Last night, he confirmed with me whether you came here today. " He Zelin changed the subject.

    I also said with a smile: "you have given the child a better growth environment, he is now so healthy, I thank you very much."

    "Don''t talk about the outsider. You were able to put leniency in front of me at that time. To tell you the truth, I was a bit surprised. I thought you would fight. After all, I know all the things you did for Yuanyuan Tong." He Zelin''s eyes are almost full of love."You didn''t forbid me to see Kuankuan." I said.

    Understanding is mutual. At that time, I didn''t want to take Kuankuan to my side, but after weighing all the conditions, I thought it was best to stay with he Zelin.

    "How''s business with the company?" He Zelin asked.

    "Not bad." I should.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are using Kuankuan to set up the runway. The two big ones are on the shelf, and the small ones are on one side. Yuan Yuan says the same thing. Xiao Kuan takes the same thing. Sometimes when he takes the wrong thing, Tong Tong flicks it on his forehead. He touches his forehead and continues to look for it.... there is no difference between them

 Chapter 279

    Looking at the three of them, I suddenly feel that all the efforts are worth it.

    He Zelin was also watching the three of them play together. Suddenly he said, "the three brothers are very affectionate. Although they haven''t grown up together, they can really play together."

    "I hope they grow up and have a good relationship as they do now." I smile, thinking about the three children grow up after the scene.

    He Zelin didn''t speak for a long time. He took a stack of materials from a small bookshelf on one side and put them on the coffee table. He said to me, "Leyi, have a look."

    I''m a bit strange. In the past two years, I have never talked about business with him. The things he handed over were obviously the relevant documents of the company.

    I was a little confused. I took it and turned over a few pages, and I was a little surprised.

    These materials are the equity information of the company he holds. There is a power of attorney on the top. I asked, "uncle, what is this?"

    "I''m over 60 years old now. I''m living a day less. He seems to have a great career. In fact, he has raised a lot of wolves over the years. That''s all I can keep. You are Kuankuan''s mother. I''ve seen your character over the years. I''m most relieved to entrust this part of Kuankuan to you. When the child grows up in the future, if I don''t see that day, if you give these to Kuankuan, it''s also a little thought from my grandfather. " He Zelin looked me in the eye, said the call, and then asked, "do you have any opinions on what I''m doing?"

    "I think it''s too sudden. You are in good health. It won''t be a problem to watch Kuankuan grow up." I don''t know what stimulated he Zelin, so I have to go on.

    Kuankuan inherited he''s wish that he Liancheng should be the same, but I didn''t expect he Zelin to say it so directly.

    "I know my own situation. When I was young, I started a business with Liancheng''s mother, but I didn''t suffer any loss. Later, his mother died, and then I watched Liancheng die in the evening. I was the only old man left, and I had already emptied the inside." He Zelin looked at Kuankuan and said, "fortunately, you left Kuankuan for our he family. Otherwise, if I get to this point, I really don''t know how to go on. Your share is here, and Liancheng has been together for so many years. As an elder, I haven''t given you anything. "

    He Zelin then took out a blue hard leather folder from the middle of the document, handed it to me and said, "this is for you. Whether you are willing to give it to Yuanyuan or Tongtong in the future, I will not interfere. These two children can''t call my grandfather for so many years. "

    "Uncle he, you really don''t have to." I refused.

    I mean it from the bottom of my heart. I really didn''t want to get all the property of he family. What he Zelin did today is beyond my expectation.

    He seemed to expect that I would say so. He put the materials into a large folder and said, "take them back and have a look. In a few days, I''ll go to the justice office with you to handle the transfer procedures. I''ve found a lawyer. He''s very reliable. If you don''t want to make these things public, after signing, entrust these shares to a third party. They can keep them secret for you first. However, even if these things are kept secret, the time will not be too long. You need to adapt as soon as possible... "He Zelin is like an old man talking to me for the first time.

    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Did you have a physical examination this year? " I interrupted him.

    He Zelin''s performance made me suddenly think of one thing. Maybe he knows his physical condition. Is it particularly bad news? If there is something wrong with his health, but I don''t know anything, I''m a little sorry for he Liancheng.

    Today, it suddenly occurred to me that I should have the duty to take care of his father for he Liancheng. Even if we are not really married, but the fact of marriage, with a leniency, he died in our wedding due to a car accident... Think of here, my face is hot.

    "I''m in good health. I just want to arrange things ahead of time. You can see how many emperors in history refused to publish the official successor information because they liked to play riddles. In the end, they died not too miserably, or the name of the successor was not right." He said with a smile.

    "Uncle, why don''t I accompany you to have a physical examination this year?" I asked tentatively.

    "I''ve had a physical examination. It''s OK. Don''t worry. When you go back today, think about what I told you When he finished, he refused to say a word about the body.

    I have doubts in my heart, but there is nothing I can do. His physical examination report is the most important document related to he''s future business situation, and it must not be easy for me to get it. However, his abnormal performance today makes me feel that there must be something wrong.

    As soon as the track of the racing car was set up, it was lunch time. I called with he Zelin three or four times, and the three of them reluctantly put down their car. They said that they would have a competition in the afternoon to see whose car was the fastest.He Zelin bought three sets. Today, the three of them are the most expensive. I was not interested in Kuankuan when I was young. But I was very involved in playing with my two brothers. I didn''t get bored for a long time, and I had a bit of patience.

    Lunch preparation is suitable for children to eat light, color and fragrance, three small things to eat happily, I can not help but eat half a bowl of rice. With a smile, he also asked his aunt to add half a bowl of soup. Looking at the children who ate like tigers across from us, he said lovingly, "if you don''t have a child in your whole life, you really don''t have a rush."

    It really surprised me that he was a big business tycoon to say such a thing. I think successful men pursue the realization of personal value, but I didn''t expect that people are all the same in the heart. Only the continuation of blood can make people feel that it is the most successful thing.

    "Uncle, it''s a bit old-fashioned for you to say that in such a state." I said, helped him clip a chopstick vegetables, said, "eat more okra, good for cardiovascular."

    After a meal of chopsticks in his hand, I suddenly realized that I was a little too close to him. With embarrassment, I pulled back my chopsticks.

    I didn''t expect that he, um, picked up my chopsticks, put Okra in his mouth and chewed it slowly.

    "Grandfather, I want to eat this." Chubby Kuankuan stood on the chair, holding chopsticks or can''t reach the shrimp on the plate.

    He Zelin used Jiuzi to fill a spoonful and put it on the small plate in front of Kuankuan, saying, "grandfather, fill it for you. Take your time. Don''t worry." Then he gave Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong a spoon respectively.

    "Kuankuan is much more sensible than his father when he was a child. Even when he was four years old, he couldn''t eat by himself. If he was asked to eat, he would have to chase all over the room with bowls." He said to me.

    "All three children are very independent." I said.

    If it seems to outsiders that this table is a happy family, I am also a little confused by the atmosphere in front of me, and suddenly feel that this kind of scene seems familiar. That was when he Liancheng was still alive. In our own home, three children and I, at the other end of the table, sat he Liancheng. At that time, Kuankuan was still in my arms, feeding me the egg soup steamed with finely chopped shrimps, a room of delicious food and a room of warmth.

    "Mr. He." Aunt quietly opened the door and whispered.

    He Zelin raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Here comes he Xiao." My aunt''s address to He Xiao moved my mind. The kindness of her original name Liancheng did not exist in her name He Xiao.

    "What did he come for?" He Zelin''s face suddenly became cold.

    "Dad, am I going to be blocked at the door when I go home?" He Xiao has already followed to walk in, a few steps arrive at the dining table to say, "Dad, I didn''t have lunch either."

    He Zelin''s face is not very good, but in front of the child''s face did not attack, but coldly said: "go and get your own chopsticks."

    He Xiaodao was also obedient. He took the dishes and chopsticks from his aunt, sat on the other end of the table, and said with a smile, "do you often come here, too? I haven''t heard of it. "

    "Let me see Kuankuan." I said.

    I can see from the dialogue just now that there must be some contradiction between He Xiao and he Zelin. He didn''t even know that I came to see Kuankuan on a regular basis. It seems that the contradiction is quite deep.

    "When you talk at dinner, you can''t learn to break the rules." He Zelin didn''t give him any face.

    "Dad, when I was a child, my parents didn''t love me. It''s normal to have no rules." He Xiao''s face is full of indifference.

    He Zelin was so angry that he put the bowl heavily on the table, tried to soften his voice, and said to me, "when I''m full, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. You can take the children to eat slowly."

    With that, he Zelin went straight up the stairs without looking back. He Xiao saw his figure turning a corner on the stairs, and then he recovered his smile and said, "Yue Yi, long time no see."

    I gave a muffled reply and brought food to the three children.

    I''m in the same mood as he Zelin. When I see he Xiao, I''m full of appetite. But because the children haven''t finished their meal, I can''t leave the scene. I have to deal with him casually while taking care of the three children.

    He Xiao quickly ate a bowl of rice, and then said to me: "I went up to see my father. Just now I saw his face was not good. Don''t make a mistake."

    I don''t pay attention to him. What can you do if you go up to see the old man? I don''t think I really care about him.

    However, I had no position to help he Zeli stop he Xiao. I just said, "before you came in, he looked very good."

    After that, I took a look at He Xiao and took three children to the children''s room on the first floor, ready to coax them to play for a while, then take a nap.When I brought the child back to my room, I heard a loud noise upstairs, just like something was thrown on the ground. Then he Zelin''s voice came down: "get out of here, you are not allowed to appear in front of me in the future."

 Chapter 280

    I didn''t know why. The three children stopped playing and looked at me together.

    "Don''t be afraid. You play in the house. Mom will go out and have a look." I said, help the children close the door and go upstairs. Just walk to stair mouth, saw he Xiao to walk down. When he saw me, he laughed and said, "Leyi, you really have a plan."

    Before I could understand what he meant, he left like a storm.

    There was so much noise upstairs that I couldn''t pretend I didn''t know anything, so I went upstairs and knocked on the door of he Zelin''s study. I know that his lunch break is basically in the study, which means rest. In fact, it''s just a little squint on the bed in the study.

    "Joy?" He Zelin asked tentatively.

    "Uncle he, it''s me." I should say.

    "Come in." He said.

    He Zelin''s study is the same as before. The tall bookshelves are placed against the wall. There is a large solid wood desk in the window. He sits on the sofa on one side, and the ground is a piece of broken porcelain.

    I looked at it, went over and said, "uncle, I asked my aunt to come up and clean it up."

    He saw the pieces of porcelain and said, "I''ll clean them up later."

    I know the celadon vase. It''s always on the Baibao Pavilion against the wall. It should be something he likes very much. Today, I fell in a rage.

    "Uncle, what can I do for you?" I don''t want to explore the conflict between the father and son. I just want to do something for him. For nothing else, it''s just that he is he Liancheng''s father, Kuankuan''s grandfather, and he has devoted himself to Kuan Kuan in the past two years.

    "Think about it as soon as possible, sign the equity transfer agreement, you will give it to Kuankuan in the future, and my Kuan can get more." He Zelin has returned to calm.

    I saw the redness on his face fade gradually. I knew that his blood pressure had stabilized, so I said, "uncle, you have high blood pressure. Don''t get angry easily. It affects your body too much."

    If I didn''t say that, it was OK. As soon as I said that he was angry again, I poured a cup of warm water and handed it to him.

    "I''ve brought back the wolf cubs. Are they ripe or not?" He gave a long sigh.

    I can''t answer. He Xiao is his son no matter how bad he is. Only he is qualified to judge him. I have no good impression of He Xiao, but I don''t want to get involved in the dispute between father and son.

    "In fact, people think I''m confused. After Lian Cheng died, I slowly handed over the company to He Xiao. I can see more clearly than you. Who is the biggest beneficiary without Liancheng. It''s not just you. Aunt Lian Cheng has questions about the cause of Lian Cheng''s death. At that time, I put the matter under pressure. First, in the absence of evidence, if rumors were allowed to fly everywhere, he would fall down; The second is that both of them are my sons, and I owe a lot to him Xiao. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t bear it for only two years. " He Zelin took a sip of water and said something like this.

    My hand trembled a little, I stood firmly against the bookshelf, and then sat down opposite him.

    After I was discharged from the hospital, I didn''t suspect that someone had done something behind the whole accident. When I was in the hospital, he Xiao showed off in front of me like a winner. In the end, he even died due to ineffective rescue... I have doubts about all this, but I have no evidence.

    Over the past few years, my whole life has been in a fog, the reason why my father''s company closed down, the car accident that pushed my family into the Jedi... These have not yet been found out, and the death of he Liancheng hit me like a tsunami.

    After I was discharged from the hospital, I didn''t want to investigate this matter. Instead, I felt that I had three children and didn''t want to investigate this matter again. If there is really a black hand behind this, then any action I make will undoubtedly push the child to the edge of others. For the safety of the children, I can only pretend nothing. I can only treat he Liancheng as the normal death of a normal car accident, and I can only treat my father''s company as the normal mismanagement and normal bankruptcy

    Today, he Zelin''s words made me unable to suppress my speculation for a long time. I looked at him and asked, "what do you know about this? Or what do you suspect? He Liancheng is your own son. If you have doubts about the cause of his death, why not check it out? Are you not afraid that Kuankuan will ask you how his father died one day? "

    I had no idea that my suspicions would suddenly break out. My voice was loud and my speaking speed was very fast. After this series of words came out, my whole body was almost soft on the sofa as if I had been exhausted.

    "Leyi, I know your feelings for Liancheng, but now that things have come to this stage, what is more important than leniency and safety?" He Zelin leaned over and patted me on the back of my hand. His voice was gentle and thick.

    His voice woke me up. Yes, now what is more important than the safety of children!

    "If you don''t sign that contract because of your face, Kuankuan will get even less in the future." He added, "I''m old and soft hearted. I''m a little indecisive when I make decisions.""I''ll think about it and get back to you as soon as possible." I came to my senses.

    When he Zelin saw me, he nodded approvingly and said, "go up to your aunt and clean up. Don''t stay alone for too long when the three children are upstairs."

    I understood his meaning immediately and answered: "OK, you can come down and call me if you have something to do."

    "Well." He waved me to leave.

    When I came downstairs, I asked my aunt to clean up, and then I went back to the children''s room to see three houses. As soon as I entered the door, I saw three pairs of black eyes, all asking me what happened.

    I picked up Kuankuan and said to Yuanyuan and Tongtong, "do you want to know what happened to your grandfather?"

    The two children nodded together. Kuankuan didn''t understand what happened. He hesitated and nodded. I saw his lovely appearance, gave him a kiss on the forehead, said: "grandfather and uncle had a little conflict, nothing else, don''t worry."

    They didn''t understand. It''s rare that the two big ones didn''t break the casserole. I''m going to coax them to sleep for a while. But Yuanyuan and Tongtong lay down with fingers in their hands and said, "Mom, drink milk."

    Wide Voice waxy, with a sweet and sticky taste, I kiss his small face and say: "OK, mom, go to make milk for you, you lie down first.

    "Good." The little thing responded cleverly.

    I opened the door to the kitchen to wash milk, opened the cabinet above and took out the wide milk powder. At this time, I suddenly found that Kuankuan''s milk powder brand had changed. How did Mead Johnson drink two weeks ago change to Wyeth now.

    Children''s milk powder is rarely changed brands, because children''s taste buds are particularly sensitive. They are used to drinking one kind of milk powder and need to adapt to it for a long time. Some children even don''t drink it at all.

    I don''t understand. I''m going to ask my aunt.

    I took the bottle and went out. At the kitchen door, I suddenly saw a box at the end of the corridor. My curiosity made me take a look. It turned out to be a box of Mead Johnson milk powder, which was brand new and unopened.

    "Leyi, it''s going to be thrown. It''s overdue." My aunt came in from the outside and didn''t know what to take from the kitchen. When she saw that I was looking at the box of milk powder, she immediately explained with a smile.

    "Oh." I picked up a can to see the production date for fear that the milk powder had expired last month.

    But when I picked it up, my aunt quickly came over, almost grabbed the milk powder can in my hand and said, "it''s all me. I should throw it at the garbage station in the morning. It''s overdue for several days."

    Looking at her appearance, I suddenly felt that something was wrong. I dodged him. I picked up the milk powder and looked at the production date. It was six months before the due date.

    Seeing that I had seen it clearly, my aunt finally stopped me and explained, "Kuankuan is tired of that brand. Mr. He ordered me to change it. Wyeth bought it only last week. Don''t worry about it. I''m very interested in Kuankuan."

    "Is it?" I smile, with a good milk powder back to the children''s room. I don''t believe a word of what my aunt said. There are just some things that I need to prove to Kuankuan who has just learned to speak.

    Kuankuan saw me come in with milk powder, and his eyes narrowed and laughed.

    I handed him the bottle and asked, "drink it yourself?"

    "Well." He nodded his head.

    "Do you like this?" I touched his head and asked.

    "I don''t like it." Kuankuan said.

    "Why?" I pretended not to know.

    "Not good." Said Kuankuan.

    "Oh, still like the original one?" I asked.

    "Yes, yes." He raised his head and looked at me eagerly.

    "Good." He answered loudly, holding the bottle in his arms.

    I think it''s necessary for me to go up again and ask about the milk powder. Kuankuan drinks the milk, and his eyelids fight.

    I coaxed Kuankuan to sleep well, took a bottle to knock open he Zelin''s study. When he saw the bottle in my hand, his face moved and he asked, "why did you come up here?"

    "Well, I want to ask why a good milk powder that has not expired is overdue? The child''s spleen and stomach are weak, and it''s not good to change brands all the time. " Although my tone is calm, my heart has turned a few twists and turns. If I guess right, today he Xiao was directly driven out by the old man, it must have something to do with milk powder.

    He Zelin stood up this time. He came up to me and said, "Leyi, I have heard the opinions of infant nutrition experts. It is said that eating a kind of milk powder all year round is not good for children''s spleen and stomach. The main reason is that I''m afraid that there is something added in it, so I can change it regularly.""Uncle he, I''m not 15 or 16 years old." I interrupted him, a little stiff.

    "You see, it''s too light. Kuankuan is my own grandson. Can I treat him badly? " He Zelin asked.

    "You won''t, but there are people around you who don''t like him very much." I''m blunt. In the current situation, I can never find out the truth as long as I step back.

    "Joy." Cried he Zelin.

    No longer giving in, I put the bottle on the table, turned around and went out. When I came to the door, I suddenly stopped and turned back to he Zelin and said, "uncle, I will take a can of Mead Johnson to test whether the milk powder has been tampered with."

 Chapter 281

    As soon as my voice fell, he Zelin''s face changed. He stopped me and said, "Leyi, I''ve dealt with this matter. You don''t have to worry about it any more. There''s no problem with leniency now. He is my own grandson and the only blood left by my son. I will never treat leniency as a joke. "

    "What''s wrong with milk powder?" I dodged his explanation and asked directly.

    He Zelin stopped talking. He bowed his head to avoid this problem. I didn''t give him this opportunity. I can give in to other things, but when it comes to leniency, I won''t give in at all. I didn''t take him personally. I felt guilty.

    "It''s something that causes children''s growth retardation. The lenient physical examination report was brought back yesterday." He said, taking out a report from the drawer and handing it to me.

    I took it in my hand and looked at it. All the indicators of Kuankuan were within the standard value. The final summary said that due to the short time of taking it, there was no adverse effect.

    "It''s just that it hasn''t been discovered, or maybe it hasn''t been revealed. How can we say that it has no influence on kuankuankuan?" My voice was obviously cold.

    He Zelin''s face was not good, but he managed to suppress his anger and said, "Leyi, I care about leniency no less than you."

    "Yes, it can also make the milk powder go wrong." I looked at him and said, "uncle, I respect you, but it doesn''t mean everything you do is right. I won''t forget about Kuankuan milk powder. I am very grateful to you for standing in such a position and doing this step. "

    He Zelin is different from me. Kuankuan and I are directly related by blood. He was directly related to He Xiao and he Liancheng. After he Liancheng''s death, he Xiao is the only new blood he has left. Kuankuan is his grandson, but he Xiao is not as good as Kuankuan.

    So I don''t blame him for leniency. It''s just that, as a mother, I will definitely find out about it. As for who did it, I can figure it out with my big toe. It must have something to do with He Xiao.

    "Leyi, I will give you a just result for leniency. Don''t worry. There are some things that you can''t deal with in a hurry. " He added.

    I nodded and said, "I understand. Thank you."

    Then I turned to go out, went to the kitchen corridor on the first floor, picked up two cans of milk powder that had not been processed by my aunt and put them into my handbag.

    I won''t fall out with he Zelin. After this incident, he should be more attentive to leniency. It''s just that this kind of thing is too difficult to prevent, and I don''t want to destroy all the evidence. I have at least one piece of evidence in my hand, and I will not be so passive if anything happens in the future.

    "Joy." Aunt heard the movement in the corridor, came out to see me with milk powder.

    "Auntie, I just want to keep two cans. Anyway, you should throw them away." I said with a forced smile.

    "I want to tell you that these milk powder were bought by He Xiao. It turned out that the old man had always bought them himself. Just after the last drink, he Xiao happened to have dinner at home. He said that he was just going abroad, so he could give some broadband back. " Aunt said, with the eyes of the remaining light looked at the stairs, and said, "I am also a woman, understand your feelings, leniency, I will take good care of."

    "Thank you, auntie." I don''t know what to say. I just want to thank you.

    "Leyi, don''t embarrass yourself. You''ve done a good job." My aunt came over and patted my hand. She spoke with great care.

    "Well, I know." As I said this, I felt something in my heart was surging up.

    I worked hard for a long time, but when I came back to the living room, my eyes were still a little hot. After washing my face again in the bathroom, I went back to the children''s room. All three little things fell asleep in different sleeping positions. Yuanyuan and Tongtong pushed the quilt seven times, but Kuankuan slept soundly, and the quilt was well covered.

    The test report of milk powder came out, which added 0.3% of the drug. This drug has no effect on adults, but has a huge impact on children, inhibiting their positive growth and development.

    Holding the test report, I want to tear He Xiao to pieces. Never thought that he would attack Kuankuan. Can''t half of he''s satisfy his appetite?

    He has been with Bailu now, and he''s done a good job with half of them. Few of them can expand another he. He himself is a genius in business. It is not very difficult for him to become big after he has a lot of money.

    There is only one reason to explain that he Liancheng''s death has nothing to do with him.

    I used to guess about it, but now I''m almost sure it''s he Xiaonong.

    I turned around a few times, not sure what to do next. I can''t solve all these problems by myself. However, I blindly forbear, in exchange for others to lay hands on leniency.What am I supposed to do? I need to think about it more seriously.

    Originally, I made an appointment with Cheng Xin to talk about advertising promotion on a weekly basis. But on Monday morning, I received a call from his secretary, saying that he was temporarily busy and couldn''t make arrangements. He asked me to arrange the time until Wednesday afternoon.

    I pulled my head out of the test report and looked at the time. I had to see Cheng Xin first. So he picked up the prepared materials and took Zheng Haitao to prepare for the past.

    When Zheng Haitao passed Fang Muchen''s seat, he knocked on her desk and said, "we''re going to HongRi to talk about cooperation."

    Fang Muchen heard this sentence, the whole person is like sitting on the switch, suddenly stood up, widened his eyes and asked me: "sister Lin, is it really going to the red sun?"

    I nodded, wondering why she was so excited.

    After hearing my affirmative answer, she immediately came around from the back of the seat, dressed up as the bag in my hand and said, "sister Lin, I''ll go with you. Whether it''s print media or radio media, I''ve been in touch. Unlike Zheng Haitao, from before graduation to after graduation, and now contact with the print media. I''m much more experienced than he is. " Then he asked Zheng Haitao, "right?"

    This sentence made Zheng Haitao angry, but he was a little angry with Fang Muchen. He picked an eyebrow and said, "I''ve been working in the company for a long time, and sister Lin has taken me more at ease. This time to talk about cooperation, we must first talk about the advantages of our company and the publicity of those big enterprises. It''s useless for you to go. You''ve only been here for a few months

    Fang Muchen listened to Zheng Haitao''s words with a long face. But in the twinkling of an eye, she said with a smile: "sister Lin, I promise that I won''t say anything. I''m only responsible for taking bags and being a good little attendant for you."

    "Why do you have to go?" I''m a little confused.

    "Sister Lin, forget it. Cheng Xin is his idol. Are you sure you want to take her? She won''t rush for her autograph? If you do, it will be miserable. " Zheng Haitao said.

    "Sister Lin, I won''t. I promise I''ll just look at it from a distance. " Fang Muchen was busy explaining.

    "All right." I nodded.

    I understand Fang Muchen''s psychology. There''s no need for a little girl to watch this opportunity slip away. Everyone comes from a little girl.

    As soon as I agreed, she immediately took the information in Zheng Haitao''s hand and said with a smile: "two leaders, please, I promise to be a good follower."

    I smile a little envious of her vigorous attitude, think about shaking my head, I''m not a few years older than them, but I''m already old.

    Cheng Xin''s company in the new CBD, traffic is not very convenient, but green excellent.

    They have only been developing in China for a short time. I am surprised that they can have their own building in the new CBD. But if you think about it again, you can understand that everyone starts different. I can''t believe Cheng Xin is as simple as his resume, without any family background.

    When we came to the front hall on the first floor, we explained our intention, and immediately someone took us to the conference room on the seventh floor. We sat down in the conference room and waited for less than five minutes. Cheng Xin came in with two people.

    As soon as I got up to speak, Cheng Xin said, "I''m sorry, Miss Lin. Originally, I made an appointment with you to talk about the promotion today, but I really can''t separate myself this week. Let manager Liu Lian of our administration department talk with you and communicate with you if there is any problem. "

    "It''s all right. You have to do your work first." I said hastily.

    He turned to a 40 year old man around him and said, "Liu Lian, this is Miss Lin Leyi. I heard that their company''s financial ideas are pretty good, new and attractive. You can talk to them. I''ll have a meeting soon, and you''ll have the rest. "

    Each major company has a special department to take charge of the advertising. Cheng Xin of HongRi made an interview in person, which I thought was a little strange. Today, I think his reaction is normal, so after he left, the communication between the two sides officially began.

    During the negotiation, I took a peek at Fang Muchen, full of stars, and heard that he was serious.

    After returning to the company, Fang Muchen didn''t wait for me to urge him. After half an hour, he handed me the minutes of the meeting. I could only sigh that interest is the best teacher.

    Why didn''t I see her go to ACA to talk about cooperation in such detail? The customer''s needs were clearly made into twelve by her, and each of them was well analyzed. This little girl is really unexpected.

    "Mu Chen, why is this summary so detailed?" I asked.

    "I''m listening carefully. I said I''ll be a good little attendant for you." She added, "sister Lin, take me next time?"

    I shook my head with a smile and said, "as long as you write the minutes so beautifully in the future, I promise that if you win the project, you will follow up the whole process of the project.""Really, great!" Fang Muchen said happily, if not in the office, I think she can jump up.

    While I read her minutes, I revised the focus of the next meeting to see how to promote the project as soon as possible. My mobile phone suddenly rang. As soon as I saw it was a strange call, I hesitated to get through.

    Cheng Xin''s voice came out: "Miss Lin, I know the result of today''s talk. I hope you can come up with a promotion plan as soon as possible. Let''s have a look."

    "OK, no problem." I said.

    He was silent there for a few seconds, and then asked suspiciously, "Miss Lin, have you ever studied in America?"

    "No I said with a smile.

    "Where did you live?" He hesitated and asked.

    "No, my life is very simple. I have been in the imperial capital for the past few years." I thought about it and said.

    He said, "OK, goodbye."

    After I hung up, I felt confused. What was the meaning of the words he just asked? In the clouds? What''s on sale? Whether we can cooperate with HongRi depends on whether the other company has foreign education background

 Chapter 282

    I put down the phone with doubts. As soon as I looked up, I saw Fang Muchen looking at me with expectant eyes. Seeing that I hung up the phone, I immediately asked, "sister Lin, do we have to find a chance to have dinner with the person in charge of the other party?"

    Fang Muchen was a little too crazy. I thought about it and put away my smile and said, "Xiao Fang, no matter how much you worship someone, you can''t put all your thoughts on him. What''s more, you can''t touch such worship. "

    Fang Muchen blushed slightly and said, "sister Lin, I''m just a little too excited today."

    "It''s a lot better to apply this excitement to your work. Today''s summary is quite good. I''ll follow it in the future, OK? " I smile.

    Fang Mu Chen laughed, nodded and said, "I know. Thank you, sister Lin

    It took about two weeks to work out the plan for HongRi. I handed over the follow-up work to Fang Muchen. She carefully made a beautiful project plan, which was neatly bound and put on my desk.

    After I got it, I opened it and looked at it carefully. It was a lot better than before. In fact, in this society, the difference between people''s abilities is getting smaller and smaller. The big difference is that they don''t use their heart. Because most of the work does not need special ability, as long as the heart can be done.

    For example, Shi LAN, from the beginning of a small manicure shop, has gradually become the first manicure chain store in DIDU, and even has started to expand the beauty project.

    The second meeting with red sun was scheduled for Friday afternoon, and Cheng Xin participated in the whole meeting.

    After the presentation of the plan, he put forward a few specific suggestions. Although Fang Muchen still has idol feelings, he has already converged a lot. He keeps a serious record and sometimes helps Zheng Haitao answer one or two questions, which is very appropriate.

    After Fang Muchen added, Cheng Xin also gave her a special look. As soon as she receives Cheng Xin''s small eyes, the whole person is not calm again. I looked at it quietly, and Fang Mu Chen managed to calm down again.

    After the meeting, I separated from Zheng Haitao and Fang Muchen downstairs. They wanted to go back to the company and put the materials back to the office. I need to get to the kindergarten to pick up the children. The children finish school earlier on Friday.

    The new CBD is outside the Fourth Ring Road. There are fewer taxis and it''s time for the weekend. I think it''s a bit mysterious to get to the kindergarten in the Second Ring Road on time.

    Standing on the side of the road waiting for 20 minutes, I didn''t even see the shadow of an empty taxi. I was in a bit of a hurry. Open the mobile map and have a look. It''s four kilometers away from the nearest subway station... It''s almost impossible to walk!

    Be sure to buy a car by lottery! I said in my heart.

    I never thought about the car. That''s because I seldom run outside. Recently, it''s a bit strange. All the projects are not very close. It''s a waste of time to take a taxi and take the subway.

    Just as I was standing on the side of the road and turning around, I wanted to run all the way back when a black Audi quietly stopped beside me. I thought someone else was going to stop and immediately took two steps to the side. But when the car window opened, Cheng Xin showed his face and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, what a coincidence. Where are you going? Can I give you a ride? "

    "I went to the kindergarten to pick up the children." I said hastily, "I''ll have a rental in a little while."

    "I''m just going to work around there. Come on up." He motioned for me to get in.

    I looked up and looked at the road again. There was still no empty car in sight, so I had to say gratefully, "thank you, thank you."

    "You''re welcome." He turned around and went straight to the Fourth Ring Road.

    "How many years have you been married, Miss Lin?" He asked.

    "I''ve been... Divorced for years." I pause for a moment and say it straight.

    "Oh, it''s not easy to take care of children alone?" He asked again.

    "Fortunately, the children are more sensible."

    "You... Have been in Beijing"

    After a while of meaningless talking, he asked again. I felt that he was a little too tangled with this issue, so he said with a smile, "almost, he has been here since he came from Nanshi."

    "I haven''t been out in recent years?" He asked again.

    "No Let me just say it.

    There was silence in the car. After a long time, he said, "it''s a bit abrupt to ask such a detailed question. In fact, I just think you are very familiar with it, just like an old friend I''ve known for a long time. When I think about it carefully, I haven''t come to China."

    The car''s sound insulation is too good, which is also a disadvantage. As long as two strangers are silent, their breathing will be very clear, and there will be embarrassment and estrangement in the air.

    "Have you been abroad?" I''m also a bit surprised by his problems with Mandarin."Well." He said.

    "Can I ask a more abrupt question?" I said.

    "Yes." He nodded slightly in the front seat. When he did this, he gave me a sense of inexplicable familiarity.

    "You speak Mandarin very well. It''s not like growing up abroad and coming back to China for the first time." I looked at his side face and asked.

    His expression was the same as before, and he also said with a puzzled face: "maybe I have a better ability to learn languages, which has been asked. However, I have never been to China and have been growing up abroad. "

    "Oh, that''s it." I don''t know how to go on.

    The connecting line from the Fourth Ring Road to the third ring road is extremely congested. I feel a little nervous when I sit in the car. It''s like the first time I went to an interview. I looked out of the window and listened to Cheng Xin''s even breathing. My heart beat a little faster.

    I can''t. I''m not a girl who adores Fang Muchen like that. How can I feel at a loss?

    When I thought the air would explode quietly without saying anything, the congested car finally began to move.

    He seemed to take a breath and said, "Miss Lin, which kindergarten is the child in?"

    "The XXX kindergarten you met last time was on Ping''an Street." I said it in a bit of a hurry, just like a rush answer.

    "OK, I''ll take you there. I''ll go to Dongzhimen for business. The navigation says it seems to be on Ping''an Street, too." As he drove, he glanced at the navigation screen.

    "Just go straight along this road to the end of the Second Ring Road, and then turn right. The second overpass is Dongzhimen. You can put me anywhere, and I''ll take a taxi." I saw him driving the navigation. I thought that he had just come to the Imperial Palace, so I pointed the way for him.

    "Oh." Although his mouth should be, he quickly entered the name I said on the navigation, and the navigation quickly re planned the route.

    "I''ll take you there. It''s only four kilometers. Don''t bother. I was not used to driving when I first came back, but it''s too hard to take a taxi in DIDU. " He turned to me with a smile.

    I don''t know whether it''s pleasant to see for a long time, or the atmosphere in the car is too quiet. I think his smile is very clean. It''s rare that he looks like a child who doesn''t know the world, not like the legendary business elite.

    "Aren''t you in a hurry?" I asked.

    "Don''t worry, just a few people have a meal. It''s said that Pauli theater has some quintessence of Kunqu Opera" Peony Pavilion "today. Some friends want me to enjoy it and edify my feelings for China." He said it directly and sincerely.

    "The Peony Pavilion is really good." I should say.

    Now that he has said so, it''s not good for me to refuse to go on. Just push the boat along the river and introduce Peony Pavilion to him.

    I''ve seen this song before. It''s really gorgeous. It''s very pleasant to read.

    The car moved to the city bit by bit, and I searched for the relevant information about Peony Pavilion in my mind bit by bit. I sorted it out and told it to him in a more understandable order.

    In fact, I don''t know Kunqu opera or Peony Pavilion, but any Chinese can talk about it. This is the so-called national culture, which has been inherited for thousands of years. This thing is different from what you see from books. It has something to do with personal growth environment, values and social environment.

    As long as the Chinese people know that the Peony Pavilion is gorgeous and beautiful, and the thrilling love story in it is about living for love and dying for love

    After I said what I only knew, he thought about it thoughtfully for a while, and then suddenly asked, "it''s interesting to fall in love with someone when you dream of them."

    After that, he looked at me seriously and said, "do you think it''s strange if I said I dreamed of you?"

    His words startled me. I didn''t know how to answer them. I''ve heard that people who grew up abroad are more direct. They are good at expressing their feelings directly and won''t beat around the bush. However, I don''t know how to answer such a direct question.

    "Ha ha, in fact, I don''t necessarily dream about you. I just think you are a little familiar with it." He added.

    "I''m almost there." I looked out of the window and finally found something to say.

    "Oh, it''s almost there." He answered, too.

    The car was parked outside the crowded army. He looked at the car on the road where he couldn''t see the leader and asked me, "do you want parents to pick up all the children?"

    "Yes." I don''t know why.

    "That... I was joking just now." With a smile, he got out of the car, opened the door and said, "I''ll contact you when I have time. I hope you can make a more suitable plan for red sun''s publicity.""Thank you." I was finally relieved to pull the door down.

    Looking at his car driving away, I suddenly feel a super unnatural feeling, like I was secretly observed, quietly looked around, and found nothing.

    I walked through the traffic and came to the kindergarten gate. After waiting for a while, I saw Yuanyuan and Tongtong come out in line.

    Two little things looked at me, first with a smile, then turned their eyes to the opposite direction, and the smile on their faces deepened.

    I looked at the two little things strangely, and said in my heart: have you seen an acquaintance? Or Chu Yi? Chu Yi didn''t say that he would take his children with him this week...

 Chapter 283

    On the other side of the road, a black Maybach stopped there. Beside the car stood he Zelin, holding Kuankuan in his hand. No wonder Yuanyuan and Tongtong are so excited that they see their younger brother.

    I pulled the two children to walk past, he Zelin said with a smile: "I didn''t say hello to you in advance."

    "It''s OK. I just didn''t expect you to make time." I bent down to hold Kuankuan, he put his chubby little hand around my neck, and called his mother.

    "Kuankuan, brother, there''s something interesting here." Yuan Yuan opened his schoolbag and took out a small pistol from inside.

    Kuankuan''s attention was immediately attracted by the colorful pistol, and then he struggled to slide down.

    I put him on the ground, called three small things to the sidewalk, and then asked: "uncle he, what can I do for you?"

    "Get in the car first. It''s not a place to talk." He said.

    The driver opened the door, I asked the three children to get on, and then I sat beside them. He Zelin sat in the front row, looked back and said, "it''s time to change. If the child is older, it''s a bit crowded."

    "Well, I''m going to buy one and take them out on the weekend. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong have much less chance to get close to nature than other children. You can count the number of times you go to the park with one hand. " I feel a little guilty.

    "There are several cars in our company that can''t be used..."

    "No, I''ll figure it out myself." I interrupted he Zelin. As long as he had a good broadband, he didn''t want to bother him with anything else. Anyway, Yuanyuan and Tongtong have nothing to do with he Zelin.

    "Well, if you need help, just say it. Anyway, I''m your elder now. If you don''t want to come to me, who will you go to? " He Zelin said with a gentle smile.

    He''s right, but I feel a little uncomfortable. At least a month ago, he had never been so kind to me. He had always been indifferent to me and rationally grasped the distance between me and him.

    I can understand him like that. As parents, the most important thing in their hearts is always their children. The death of he Liancheng has a direct relationship with me. It''s normal for him to vent his anger on me.

    Now his sudden kindness has made me a little confused.

    "Go home first, put down your schoolbag, or go straight to a place for the children to eat?" He asked for my advice.

    "Go home first. It''s early now. Kuankuan hasn''t been here." I thought about it.

    Since he Zelin has something to say, it is best to say it at home. As for eating, it''s just before four o''clock, so it''s a little too early. Therefore, the reason he is looking for today is a bit far fetched.

    Many children have many advantages. When I arrived at the door, I opened the door. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong took Kuankuan by the hand and led him up the steps of the door. They whispered: "Kuankuan Kuan, it''s my brother''s house. Slow down on the steps."

    Yuan Yuan''s character is a little more delicate, and he has been carefully protecting Kuankuan. Tong Tong, on the other hand, went up the steps to take Yuan Yuan Yuan''s schoolbag, pushed the door open and said, "I''ll send things back first. You and your brother are waiting for me in the yard. We have swings in our house."

    After the first year of living here, Shen Mo found a professional decoration company and cleaned up the house and yard. He built a small fish pond, a two meter rockery and a four corner Pavilion in the yard of more than 60 square meters. Next to the wall, he planted a row of honeysuckle, and a swing under the honeysuckle shelf.

    He said that it''s easy to attract snakes on the grape trellis, and honeysuckle is better. It doesn''t produce insects, and it also prevents mosquitoes in summer. I don''t know what he said. After that, I asked him how much money he needed. He said with a smile, "the landlord''s purpose is to prepare for next year''s rent increase. Let''s live steadily. Next year''s rent will double."

    Now that I''m talking about this step, I can only accept it safely. But the next year, the landlord seemed to forget about the rent increase.

    Kuankuan is probably the first time to see such a small yard. His eyes are not enough. When you look here and there, you will be surprised. Children are so satisfied, a little novelty in his eyes is priceless.

    Yuan Yuan led him to the swing, wiped the dust with his hand, bent down to hold him up, and said, "do you want to play? But you have to hold on to the rope, or you''ll fall and die. "

    Kuankuan''s two little fat hands were holding the rope, and his round eyes were staring at Yuan Yuan, saying, "brother, push."

    The boy ran to the room, took out his favorite toy, put it on a green brick floor next to the swing, turned back and said to Kuankuan Kuan, "brother has more toys. I''ll teach you how to play later."He Zelin saw that the three children had no bad feelings together and said with a smile, "Kuankuan, I''m an old man. I''m really wronged."

    "Let them play here. It''ll be all right. Shall we go in and have a talk? " I asked.

    "Good." He Zelin nodded.

    The floor to ceiling window in the living room has a large area. I put a small tea table there. In fact, it''s not for drinking flowers, but for reading books and basking in the sun.

    Shen Mo was good at tea and understood tea. He sent a set of tea sets to me. I put them on the shelf beside me.

    He Zelin went into the house and looked around for a week. He sat down on the sofa and said, "the house is well packed. This is home."

    "It''s a bit of a mess with kids at home." I put away the car remote control on the sofa, put it on the table, and then asked, "uncle he, what would you like to drink?"

    "This is the home. It''s not like me. After Liancheng moved out, the whole house lost its popularity." He Zelin looked at the water dispenser beside him and said, "I just drink white water. When I get older, I can''t sleep well at night when I drink tea and coffee."

    I took a cup of warm water and put it in front of him. I also sat down opposite him.

    From our point of view, we can just see the three children playing in the yard. I don''t know what they are talking about. We can only see the three children''s small mouths open and close, wide and adoring looking at Yuanyuan and Tongtong, and then a remote-controlled plane rocked into the air.

    "How are you thinking about equity?" He Zelin asked.

    "Almost. I agree with you. I can sign for Kuan Kuan first, and leave it to him when he grows up. " I said.

    I have seriously thought about he''s equity. He Liancheng refused to let go at that time because of his consideration. After all, it was his parents'' hard work that made him give up the world to an illegitimate child. Even thinking about it, he felt that he couldn''t swallow it, so he didn''t give up at that time. Nowadays, the only person who can help him get back his own things is leniency. He has the right to inherit the law. The only disadvantage is that he is too young. If he Zelin entrusts his equity to the board of directors, he may not even get a cent of his rights when he grows up.

    "If you want to be open, it''s best." He Zelin sighed, "I''m afraid you''re as stubborn as before."

    I''m not very funny. Don''t look out of the window and say in a soft voice: "the original kind of character is stubborn when it''s nice, and it''s not good when it''s ugly. If I wasn''t so stubborn, Liancheng might be OK. If I am a little softer at every intersection I choose, everything will not be what it is now. "

    "Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. It''s not necessarily better now than before, or it''s not necessarily better dealt with in the past than now." He Zelin is very tolerant to me.

    "Thank you, uncle he." I said.

    We all pretend that the milk powder incident did not happen. I don''t want to have a detailed discussion with him because I understand his position and don''t want to embarrass him. I want to protect my own child. I''ve already found the purchasing channel of milk powder. I just wait until the right time to take this matter out and give someone a "timely help".

    "I''m here today to entrust you with leniency for a few days. I''m going to go abroad to deal with some things, at least for half a month and at most for a month. I''m sure I can come back. I''m a little worried about giving Kuankuan to my aunt. " He Zelin said it straight to the point.

    "It''s urgent?" I asked.

    "Well." He replied, "if it''s not urgent, I have time to discuss with you in advance. I left this evening, so I went directly to the kindergarten gate to block you. I''ve brought all the food for the children. Let Xiao Chen come in later. "

    "Kuankuan Kuan is with me. You don''t have to worry. Just keep busy." I said.

    "I know you''ve been busy with projects recently. I''m afraid you can''t be too busy." He Zelin was a little embarrassed.

    "It''s OK. Kuankuan is my son. It''s natural for me to look after him. If I''m too busy to go to the company, I''ll go to the company. What has the final say in my small company? I have no choice but to take the children over. I said with a smile.

    No matter how busy I am this month, when I think of Kuankuan being able to be with me every day, my joy can''t be expressed in words.

    He just sensible time, from my side to leave, until now just come back, although it is a short month, the heart suddenly out of tenderness or a little out of control.

    All of a sudden, I recalled the feeling of his fleshy nest in my arms when he was a child. At that time, in addition to eating and sleeping, his only action was crying. At that time, when he experienced this period, he tried to collapse every night, but now he thinks it''s sweet.

    At that time, he Liancheng would rush to make milk powder for him"Then I''m relieved." He Zelin''s words pulled me out of my memory. I looked at everything in front of me and felt like a dream.

    After chatting with he Zelin again, it became dark. In the late autumn and early winter, the days are getting shorter and shorter.

    He Zelin ordered dinner in a private club nearby. I went there with three children. There was a private room for ten people. Because of three children, it didn''t seem empty.

    After dinner, he Zelin sent us back, leaving the driver Xiao Chen''s phone number for me, asking me to call him if I have something to do. He originally wanted to leave the driver with me, but I didn''t feel used to it, so I refused.

    The so-called growth is that you clearly know what you can do, what you can''t do, what you want to do and what you don''t want to do, and say it directly

 Chapter 284

    It''s rare for the family to have dinner in a harmonious atmosphere. It''s more than nine o''clock. He Zelin sent Kuankuan to me and left with the driver.

    Kuankuan realized what was going on at the moment when he Zelin disappeared at the gate. He wanted to leave him alone with me.

    He looked at me, and then at the tightly closed door. His mouth was flat and he cried. I hugged him and coaxed: "Kuankuan, don''t cry. I live with my mother during this time. My grandfather will pick up Kuankuan again in about a month."

    As soon as he heard that he was crying even worse, Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong coaxed him with toys. After teasing him for a long time, he didn''t know whether he was tired of crying, or whether he thought there was no hope of crying any more. He sobbed and stopped crying.

    Put Kuankuan down from my arms, I also feel very congested.

    Since I brought Yuanyuan and Tongtong together a few years ago, I have never been red eyed because of my children. No matter how hard life is, I will bite my teeth when I think of two little things who trust me and rely on me wholeheartedly.

    Now, Kuankuan... One starts with a small bean bag, takes it to Kuai Hui to walk, and then is picked up by his own grandfather, and then comes back this time. Needless to say, the process is caused by various reasons. However, when my own child was alone with his mother, he would cry because he didn''t want to stay... I went to the French window alone and looked at the bad moon outside. My eyes were astringent and painful.

    The first day I lived with him, Kuankuan slept uneasily. He turned over on the bed, occasionally choked. Through the light moonlight, he could see the tears hanging around his eyes.

    I was beside him and I couldn''t sleep well. In the morning, I turned over and woke up. Kuankuan, who was lying next to me, woke up. The little guy opened his eyes and looked around. His eyes were full of strangers. He seemed to be wondering where he was.

    "Kuankuan, you live at your mother''s house." I whispered to him.

    He turned his head to look at me, finally showed a smile, clumsily turned over, put his arms around my neck and called: "Mom."

    "Well, sleep for a while, and I''ll get you something to eat." I said to him.

    He nodded his head, I helped him to cover a small quilt, ready to go to the kitchen to wash milk powder.

    As soon as I entered the kitchen, I heard Yuanyuan and Tongtong running out of their room. The sound of small slippers on the ground was very loud. I leaned out to look at the two in the living room and said, "get up?"

    "Mom, where''s my brother?" Yuan Yuan asked.

    "Just woke up, in the room." I said.

    Two can''t say hello to me, push open the door and go in, then come out of the room wide giggle.

    I was relieved. Fortunately, I sent Kuankuan on Friday. On Saturday and Sunday, two brothers were at home to help him get familiar with the environment.

    After preparing the milk powder for Kuankuan, I went to prepare the breakfast for Yuanyuan and Tongtong. When I got everything ready, the two big ones had already put on their small clothes. Tongtong also found a toothbrush for Kuankuan and said, "Kuankuan, let''s go. Brother will take you to brush your teeth."

    It''s normal for a child to wear clothes that are crooked. Kuankuan probably feels uncomfortable with his clothes. He walks behind the child and pulls his clothes with his hands.

    I couldn''t help laughing, went to help him tidy up, patted his little ass and said, "go ahead, follow my brother."

    Two days passed quickly, because Yuanyuan and Tongtong were around, Kuankuan was always obedient and happy every day.

    On Monday morning, I took Kuankuan to the office.

    It is impossible to leave him at home alone; Entrusted to others, I am not willing; It''s difficult for me to stay at home and take him. There are still a lot of things in the company

    So on Friday night, I thought that when I had to go to the company, I would go to the company with broadband.

    Fang Muchen probably didn''t expect that I would bring my children here. When they saw chubby Kuankuan, they liked her very much. They also said that sister Lin was so lucky and her son was so good. Zheng Haitao, the only people who knew about the relationship between he Liancheng and me, didn''t say anything else.

    Kuankuan probably hasn''t been to the office. It''s very novel to look left and right. Finally, I moved out a meeting room and moved my computer and Kuankuan in together. As soon as the door of the conference room is closed, even if it is wide and noisy, at least a few of them will not be affected to work outside.

    Boys are different from girls in character. In essence, they like novelty and adventure. Kuankuan may also have come to an unfamiliar environment. He had a high interest all morning and took the conference room as his own adventure paradise. He felt it in almost every corner. At noon, I saw that his small hands and face were covered with dust, and I didn''t know where it came from.

    The first three days were normal. When I took him to work with me on Thursday, he was a little reluctant. As soon as I saw his expression, I had to take a bag of toys. In my heart, I secretly said that a month later, the only meeting room might become a small children''s paradise.Children have the habit of taking a nap, Kuankuan after lunch, will take a nap. The conference room originally had a folding single bed for people who were going to work overtime all night. Now it''s in use. It''s just right to sleep on it.

    I just coax Kuankuan to sleep. Before I can stretch, my mobile phone is buzzing on the desk. I hold down my cell phone like a rabbit and quickly walk outside the conference room to answer the phone.

    As soon as I got through, I heard Cheng Xin''s voice coming out: "today I''m going out to work, and I just pass by your company. Can I go up and have a look?"

    As soon as I heard this tone, chiguoguo''s on-the-spot investigation came. Just about to say yes, I suddenly thought of Kuankuan who was sleeping in the conference room. I hesitated a little and said, "is it OK to change the sky?"

    "Oh, no?" The other end of the phone was full of puzzles.

    "No I said hastily. In the face of customers, to say inconvenient words is to seek death.

    "Then I''ll go up and have a look." He didn''t wait for me to come up with a suitable reason, so he answered immediately. At this time, it''s hard to refuse again. I thought in my heart that if I want to enter the conference room, I will tell the truth.

    "Xiao Fang, your idol is downstairs now. Come to our company for a private visit. What do you need to prepare for?" I beckoned Fang Muchen.

    She sprang up from her chair and asked, "really?"

    "Well, when did I make such a joke?" I said.

    "Too... Too sudden." Fang Muchen also felt that it was a bit impossible. As she said it, she looked at her own office and said, "if you don''t say anything else, you should always leave a clean impression."

    This can only blame the speed of the elevator in the building is too fast. Without waiting for everyone to clear up the desk, Cheng Xin has already appeared at the door of the company, and I welcome him.

    "Mr. Cheng, you didn''t say hello in advance when you came here. There was no preparation in the office." I exchanged greetings.

    "Don''t prepare anything, just take a look on the way." He said faintly. When he was wrong with me, he said softly, "I suddenly want to come up."

    The last sentence is very quiet. I can only hear it when it is only ten centimeters away from me. I don''t think it''s a little strange. Why would he explain this to me.

    "Mr. Cheng, please!" Fang Muchen was so excited that he opened the door of the conference room and let Cheng Xin in.

    When I want to stop, it''s too late. Cheng Xin walks into the conference room behind Fang Muchen. Fang Muchen realized that this was not right. There was another room in the conference room where he was taking a nap.

    Our conference room was not big. When we opened the door, everything appeared in front of us.

    The small folding bed is right next to the conference table, and some children''s toys are scattered on the floor. Seeing this, Cheng Xin was stunned. He raised his head and asked, "what''s this?"

    "I''m sorry, the child is too young, and no one is looking after him during this time. I brought it to the company." I came up and said.

    "Oh." He answered and asked, "let''s go out. Don''t disturb the children''s sleep."

    When I saw his dull expression, I whispered in my heart, "it''s over, this business can''t be accepted. Who is willing to hand over the business to a person with children to work? You need to pay a lot for your family

    "Mr. Cheng -" I''m going to explain.

    But when he opened his mouth, he gave a light hiss, then bent down to pick up a duckling from the ground, looked thoughtfully, put it back on the conference table and said to me, "well, I''m very familiar with it."

    "Well, the Yuyuantan Park in the imperial capital has attracted a few new ones. It used to be in Hong Kong Disneyland." I said.

    The shape of the little yellow duck is the same as that of the big yellow duck, but the big yellow duck floats on the water. The little yellow duck floats in the bath basin to coax the children to take a bath. Of course, he will feel familiar. During the period of introducing rhubarb duck in the imperial capital, there were a lot of reports in the newspapers.

    "No..." he suddenly stopped talking. His face was a little unnatural. After a pause, he pulled down the door of the conference room, glanced at the office and asked, "can you sit in other places for a while?"

    I think he still wants to talk about it. He immediately leads him to my seat against the wall and asks Fang Muchen to pour a cup of tea.

    Everything finally came back to the rhythm of business investigation.

    He made some comments on the plan, and I wrote them down for improvement in the next version of the plan. After talking for about half an hour, he got up to leave. Out of politeness, I asked one more question: "Mr. Cheng, do you have time? If you don''t want to sit down in the coffee shop downstairs, the coffee of this family is quite good and authentic. "

    I thought he would politely refuse, and then directly leave, but his answer was unexpected, he nodded and said: "OK, now go down?"I was confused and depressed by his reaction. Why didn''t he play according to common sense?

    Cheng Xin went to the door and asked me, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry, child? "

 Chapter 285

    "Xiao Fang." I called Fang Muchen and said to her, "when Kuankuan wakes up, please help me to calm down."

    "OK, sister Lin, don''t worry!" Fang Mu Chen smiles brightly.

    Cheng Xin and I went to the downstairs cafe to sit down. He ordered two cups of blue mountains and said to me, "Miss Lin, family and career are not delayed."

    "Not really. The child is with me for the time being." I said, "I''m a little embarrassed today. No one really looks after the children these days."

    I''m talking about children in the office, which is not allowed in any company. It''s a bit too... Inappropriate to bring a child to work.

    "It''s nothing. For example, some big foreign companies have a baby room. If a mother has to bring her child to her side, she can put it in the baby room and have a look at it every once in a while. The baby room will also set up special personnel to take care of the children, especially during the summer vacation or winter vacation Cheng Xin was probably afraid that I would be too serious about it and explained it seriously.

    "Oh, it''s human." I replied with a smile. I have heard of his statement, but I have never verified it.

    "Yes, it seems that no company in China has done so." He said.

    I have a bitter smile in my heart. Now the workplace is a small society that fully embodies the equality between men and women. Regardless of gender, the work intensity of men and women is the same, no matter how late their own work must be completed, no one will tolerate you because you are a woman, or you are a mother.

    This is the cruel reality!

    In fact, the essence of our society has not changed. In the Renaissance, people broke the "divine right of the monarch", which had cheated human society for thousands of years. Now, I don''t know where the so-called "equality between men and women" is embodied.

    The custom of men and women with different genders and different division of labor has lasted for thousands of years. If the word "equality between men and women" can subvert and reset the things written into genes in the history of human evolution, it is also a myth.

    "Well." I should way, bowed to turn the small silver spoon in the hand, ask, "Mr. Cheng, you come here today, mainly to investigate the basic situation of our company or?"

    "No, by the way." He shook his head. "I''ve got a clear understanding of your company through other channels. I can probably know something about the specific implementation and operation ability in the promotion of aka. This time I was just on my way. It was a bit strange. I suddenly wanted to come up and have a look. "

    "Oh." I should say.

    Cheng Xin''s words seem to be true, but they have no substance. As the helmsman of an investment company, he can''t do things by feeling, so I don''t believe it.

    But since he''s here, I have to deal with it seriously.

    "Miss Lin, how about your husband?" He asked this question for the first time in his conversation with me.

    "Two years ago, there was an accident." I said faintly, with a light face. Really, I didn''t expect that time had passed so quickly. When I talk about this topic, it seems that I don''t dare to touch it as I expected.

    "I''m sorry, I''m being rude." Cheng Xin said apologetically.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all over." I shake my head and smile. On the surface, everything is impeccable. Time is like a merciless person, taking away all the hurt you think is deep into the bone marrow. Many years later, when I look back on the past, I find that what I thought I could not pass is just one thing.

    "Then you still miss him now..." Cheng Xin hesitated.

    "I''m so busy now, so busy that I forget to miss..." I whispered. Suddenly, after I finished speaking, I realized that such words were too ambiguous. I laughed and cried, "waiter."

    The waiter not far away saw me waving and came over. I ordered some snacks. When the waiter left, the atmosphere on the table had returned to normal.

    "Strange to say, I always think I''ve known you for a long time." Cheng Xin is no longer entangled in the topic just now, light said, shallow drinking coffee.

    "Sometimes Chinese people pay attention to fate, that''s what it means." I looked at the white doorbell coffee cup in front of me, and the golden pattern on it made my eyes a little dazzled.

    "Well, it''s hard." He answered inexplicably.

    "Predestination is a kind of predestination. It''s probably that we meet someone and get to know each other at some time without any design... This kind of cooperative relationship between us can also be regarded as a kind of predestination." I finally got back to the subject.

    In the next half an hour, the afternoon coffee gathering finally felt like a business chat, and some details of the cooperation plan were redefined.

    In work, Cheng Xin is serious, serious to almost abnormal. In the end, he said with a smile, "it''s not that I have to ask about this in person, but that I feel..." he said, shut up, thought about it, and said, "it''s strange, I''ll take the job of my propaganda department, and I have to apologize when I go back.""Mr. Cheng, you are joking." I said with a smile.

    "I''m not kidding. I strictly stipulate that all departments should not exceed their authority." He said solemnly. I was about to speak when his phone suddenly rang. I made a sign that he could answer the phone first.

    After answering the phone, he said apologetically, "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with the company. I have to go back first. If there''s any problem, I''ll communicate with you next time."

    "I''ll take you downstairs." I stood up and walked beside him.

    As soon as he got out of the elevator, a driver who had been waiting for him met him. The driver called, "Mr. Cheng."

    Cheng Xin nodded slightly, said goodbye to me with a smile, and then walked directly out of the revolving glass door.

    The bandwidth was wide. On the first Friday, he finally got used to the day with me. Although he would make trouble for a while every night, he was obviously much better. Sometimes he asked me when my grandfather would come back. When he got my answer, he would go to sleep.

    Early on Saturday morning, as soon as I got up to prepare breakfast, I heard the sound of beating the door outside. I put on my coat and went out to open the door. I saw Shen Mo standing lazily outside in his light beige casual clothes.

    "Come back!" I''m full of surprises.

    After he went out, he called back and said that he might have to stop outside for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was more than two months.

    "But the plane got off at 11:30 last night." He grinned and motioned to me to see that his hands were full and said, "are you sure you don''t want me to come in and talk?"

    "I''m so happy." I said busily, opened the gate and let Shen Mo in.

    He went into the living room and sat down. He looked around and said, "two little things haven''t got up yet?"

    "No, I''ve learned to lie in on weekends now." I took his things with a smile, turned around and gave him a cup of warm water.

    His taste is picky. He only drinks white water when he doesn''t have good tea. He looks like it''s 456 degrees. He doesn''t drink any other drinks.

    I don''t have good tea here. Even if I have good tea, I don''t have time to serve them. So I simply give him white water. He''s casual. He''s never been involved with me.

    "In this bag, it''s all food. I asked the kitchen to prepare breakfast for me in the morning. I''ll bring a little more to eat with you. " He picked up a big paper bag and went to the dining table to take it out.

    As soon as I saw it, I didn''t know how much more abundant it was than what I prepared. There were three or four boxes of soup, including steamed shrimp dumplings, steamed meat dumplings, yellow milk dumplings, fried crab seeds, and crystal steamed shrimp egg soup

    There are all kinds of tables. There are almost twenty kinds of them.

    "Rich? How extravagant is breakfast? " I asked with a smile.

    "Even if I don''t get rich, I won''t be poor if I eat these breakfasts." He looked at me, sighed and said, "I don''t know where you learned it from. Breakfast is just fine. About eating this thing, you can see the origin. Generally speaking, there are no three generations of rich people who have no feeling about eating. The so-called food is not tired of essence, and eating is not tired of detail. Not everyone can taste it. "

    "Well, thank Shen Mo for bringing so many delicious food. I don''t have to preach. I''ll call the three little ones to get up. When they get cold, they lose their taste." I said and walked quickly to the children''s room.

    "Wait, how did you become three? How can you raise a little man when I''m not in the imperial capital? " Shen Mo stopped me with an injured expression on his face.

    "You''re right. It''s a little man." I laughed and made fun of him.

    Before I could sell it well, the bedroom door was opened from inside. Standing at the door, barefooted and rubbing his eyes, he looked at Shen Mo curiously. After a while, he turned his eyes to me and asked, "Mom..."

    "The baby is so good that he doesn''t cry when he wakes up." I bent down to pick him up, gave him a kiss on the face and said, "this is uncle Shen. You''ve seen it before, remember?"

    Shen didn''t see Kuankuan several times, but when he heard me, he immediately knew Kuankuan''s identity and said with a smile, "Kuankuan has come to live with his mother. Uncle Shen doesn''t know if it''s disturbing you?"

    Kuankuan didn''t sell Shen Mo''s beautiful face. He turned his back on my shoulder and asked in a low voice: "are you brothers up?"

    "I haven''t come yet. My mother will dress you, and you can call my two brothers to get up, OK?" I asked in a low voice, pushing open the bedroom door and taking him in to get dressed.

    Shen Mo was ignored, probably very unwilling, and finally called out: "Kuankuan, uncle, here are toys."

    Kuankuan is a man who can stand the temptation. Without looking at him, he urged me to say, "Mom, I want to pee."Shen Mo was completely ignored this time. I turned back to him and said with a sorry smile, "you sit on your own first. I''ll arrange these three well and then talk to you."

    "No hurry, take your time." Shen Mo said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you outside."

 Chapter 286

    Two Xiaobao in the room have heard the voice of Shen Mo, immediately get up quickly.

    Every time Shen Mo comes over, he will bring delicious and fun things. These things are a great temptation for children. In addition, he has been taking care of our mother and son for the past two years, which makes Xiaobao feel that Shen Mo is one of the closest people.

    When I finished washing with three small things, Shen Mo even squeezed the juice and was pouring it into the glass.

    "All up?" He looked back and we asked.

    "Hello uncle Shen." Yuanyuan and Tongtong call cleverly. They go to get the juice, pull the stool and chair, and sit at the table.

    After breakfast, I sent three little things to play in the yard, poured a glass of water for Shen Mo and put it in front of him.

    He sat down with a relaxed face and looked at me.

    "You have something to tell me?" I asked.

    "Yes, I''m just hesitating before I enter the door. Is it better for you to continue like this, or to look for the past and get to the bottom of it?" Shen Mo said hesitantly.

    "It''s about he Liancheng?" My voice trembled a little.

    "Not really." With a long sigh, he seemed to call out his hesitation. Then he stood up, walked quickly to the side of the hall cabinet, picked up the bag he put down, opened it, and took out a thick pile of information.

    "Pa!" The pile of information was put in front of me. Shen Mo leaned on the chair and said, "look, it may help you."

    I opened the information with hesitation and expectation.

    The first page is the medical record of a person who suffered severe trauma. The more I read it, the more startled I was. I am too familiar with those diseases. In the past two years, I almost memorized the medical record. Every time I feel that I can''t stick to it, I go to see the medical record copied from He Xiao''s hand and remember every word carefully. Later, I don''t need to read it. I can think of every sentence, every word, the first medical term as long as I close my eyes

    Half an hour later, when I finished reading the medical record, I couldn''t help shaking, Looking at Shen Mo in a daze. Seeing the change of my mood, he stretched out his hand across the table, held my hand tightly and said, "it''s not easy to find these, so there''s a lot of time lost there."

    "Which hospital is this in?" I asked.

    "Mayo Clinic, a better private hospital over there." Shen Mo said, "keep looking. If you really need to have a try, I''ll take you to see this man."

    I continue to look, after the medical record is a plastic surgery hospital operation records, the first page is a picture, a face can not see men and women, only the eyes I am very familiar with, if I did not see the eyes, it is he Liancheng''s eyes... However, a close look is not like, the eyes in the eyes let me feel strange, there is only cold and empty, nothing can be seen.

    "The information shows that this man is of Asian origin. He went to three different hospitals before he was discharged. And the name of each hospitalization is different. If I didn''t take this as an additional condition and promise to cooperate with the other side, you and I can''t get these things. " Shen Mo suddenly stopped and looked me in the eyes seriously, saying, "so, my original inference is correct, he Liancheng is not dead!"

    Shen Mo''s words were undoubtedly a piece of thunder, which rolled over my head and exploded. My ears were full of roaring sound. I looked at him in surprise and opened my mouth, but I didn''t say anything.

    He Liancheng is not dead. I''ve thought about this sentence many times, and I hope I''ve done it many times. However, sometimes hope is totally different from reality. The loss after every disappointment is more painful than accepting his death at the beginning.

    When I arrived, I almost avoided any news related to him. I was afraid that I would hope every time and be disappointed again in the future.

    Again and again, hope failed, the heart really do not know is broken, or numb!

    "This is the way he appears in front of the public now. I''ve just returned home and I haven''t had time to look for it. I can only find this picture there." Shen Mo took out a picture from the back of the bag and put it in front of me.

    I know I can see it when I look down, but I dare not. He pretended that there was no picture in front of him, only a mouth of Shenmo''s nonsense.

    "Do you believe it or not?" He was probably a little confused about my reaction and continued to ask, "if you don''t believe me, I don''t have the trouble to find this information. If you believe it, just have a look at the man, and then we''ll dig him out together. We''ll know if it''s true or not. "

    I listened to what he said. I really listened to every word, but I didn''t know how to deal with it.

    "You don''t have the courage to see it?" He asked suddenly. After thinking for a while, he said, "if not, I''ll go and find out this, and then I''ll tell you, OK?"I was ambivalent and tangled in my heart. When Shen Mo was ready to pick up something and stand up and go, my heart suddenly settled down. The worst outcome was just another disappointment. I should still be able to bear it.

    I suddenly stood up, pressed his hand, picked up the photo and put it in front of me.

    At first glance, my doubts are even more serious. I don''t know the person in the photo, but I am the latest partner of cooperation - Cheng Xin!

    It''s him! It''s him!

    "What? Do you know him? " Shen Mo asked.

    "Yes." I said word by word, "it''s a client. He''s talking to me about advertising promotion recently."

    "Well, do you think..." Shen Mo didn''t know how to speak.

    I knew what he thought and then said, "on the surface, he doesn''t remember anything that happened before. As for whether he pretended it or not, I really can''t see."

    The room was very quiet. I kept silent for a long time and continued to explain to Shen Mo: "he had the experience of pretending amnesia. Last time I didn''t see that he was pretending."

    "So it''s possible he''s still pretending?" Shen Mo''s face brightened.

    "Not really. This time, it''s really not. It''s too natural." I analyzed it calmly.

    After finishing this sentence, I suddenly felt anger on my head, looked at Shen Mo and said, "if he still pretends, I think I will delete him from my life. I don''t want a person who can calmly calculate his own gains and losses and maximize his own interests to take care of me and my children at any time. "

    Shen Mo stood up, turned the table, walked to me, sat down on my right back, patted me on the shoulder and said, "you are still angry, which means you still have feelings for him. As long as you react like this, I will be relieved. What I fear most is your indifference. It''s not like this has never happened

    I look outside. Three children are playing happily in the yard. They are sitting on a small swing. Yuanyuan and Tongtong push behind them. On the ground, they spread out a damp proof mat and put some LEGO toys on it. Under the sun, three people smile happily, in the eye is pure.

    "Shen Mo, do you think I should go on like this? Or is it better to find the so-called past and true love? " I looked up and asked him.

    He didn''t seem to expect that I would ask such a question. His expression was obviously stunned, and then he said with a slight smile: "you are talking angry."

    "No, it''s not angry. Sometimes I wonder, why does he suddenly appear after I get used to a new life? Why is it so hard for both of us to take every step? Maybe we are really not suitable for each other... "I said softly.

    I may really have experienced a little too much in recent years, and I have no courage to change my current state.

    Shen Mo held my hand tightly and looked at it with a pair of beautiful eyes: "I respect your choice, because I have only the right to take care of you, not the right to suggest. But, I want to say, don''t do things you regret. No matter what decision you make, you have to think about whether you will regret this decision in a few years or decades. Time can never go back. While we still have energy to toss, we should do what we want to do within our own range. "

    His voice was not big, but every word came to my mind and made deep ripples. I know what he said, but I can''t accept the current situation. After I accepted his death, did he show up again?

    "You can''t be sure that he Liancheng is the man. After all, the face before the operation was too hurt to see. Let alone you, even his mother would have to recognize him for a while. So don''t hope too much. " Shen added.

    "Thank you. I see." I started to sort out the things on the table, held them in my hand and asked Shen Mo, "can I have this? Let me take a closer look and think about it. "

    "No problem. I brought it back for you." Shen Mo said.

    I stood up, calmed down, and finally calmly went to the bookshelf, put this pile of information on the highest floor, and closed the glass bookcase door.

    "What do you know about this man?" He asked me suddenly.

    "Who?" I asked.

    "Cheng Xin, your new partner." He said.

    I think about it. My understanding of this man comes either from the newspaper or from Fang Muchen''s dictation. So he shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about it. I''ve only touched it two or three times. But his performance is also a bit strange, and I always have a sense of familiarity

    I can''t go on. Everything about ruizai shows that he Liancheng is related to this person, whether from the medical records or from his personal performance.

    What do I need to do now? Confirm his origin? Or confirm his feelings? Confirm why he did it?The thing in the hand is put down, but the thing in the heart is really raised. I don''t know where to put it.

    Shen Mo looked at me and chuckled a few times. He came over, put his hands on my shoulder and said, "don''t think so much. What''s more urgent now is what to eat at noon today. It''s rare for a child to have lunch at home. You have to be a mother. "

 Chapter 287

    "Well, yes, the days have to pass first." I said this in a dull way.

    Shen Mo found the topic, touched the wallet in his pocket and said, "let''s take some small ones to the market to sell vegetables. There are quite a lot of things in the vegetable market nearby, but if we don''t go a little later at the weekend, we will be picked away. "

    When I was interrupted by him, my mind came back and thought about it and said, "OK."

    Now I don''t have "well, after work tomorrow night" except to live this life Yuan answered at that end.

    "Thank you." I said.

    He must know what I want to ask, and also know that some things are inconvenient to say on the phone, so he agreed to my dinner.

    I made an appointment with Yuan Yuan to go to the nameless residence in the end of Shen Dynasty. He is the director in charge of publicity in that company. He is only in his thirties, old and young. Because of the pressure of work, he looks a little old-fashioned. I know the situation of his family. Both parents live with the young couple. The salary of the couple is tight every month. The reason why I was able to win this project in those years was that I promised a higher point.

    In the past three years of cooperation, he has never been on a business trip.

    I like to cooperate with this kind of understanding people, and take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, which is many times better than those who only take things but don''t do things.

    "Miss Lin." He was a little embarrassed to say hello to me.

    "Thank you very much for coming out to dinner with me." I said, and he one after another into the unknown house.

    Sitting down in the small compartment, he was relieved. He poured a cup of tea and said, "you have helped me all these years. Thank you very much. It''s just that this is not my has the final say, and the price of that company is really much lower.

    "How low is it?" I asked.

    "Fifty percent of your price." He said, taking out a copy of the material from his briefcase and saying, "look, this is the letter of intent for project cooperation."

 Chapter 288

    After listening to his words, I took a breath of cool air, and the price was half lower. This is not a cry of losing money, but a way of suicidal operation. Which company is rich and has no place to spend it?

    "Thank you." I didn''t look at it carefully. I put the information in my handbag and handed over the prepared red envelope. "Take it and buy some toys for the children."

    "It''s so funny." Yuan Yuan refused.

    "I know what you''re doing now, and I appreciate your help." As I said, I thrust the red envelope into his hand and he took it.

    This is the case in the commercial society. When you get benefits from others, you must give away some of them. In this way, our cooperation will last for a long time. No one has the obligation to treat you regardless of interests.

    It was only from Yuan Yuan that I learned the whole story.

    About a week ago, someone from another advertising company came to them and said they wanted to talk about their cooperation next year. Because he had worked with me for a long time, both sides had run in very smoothly. He didn''t want to change the company easily, so he politely refused.

    After less than three days, the issue of cooperation came down from above.

    "Miss Lin, it''s not that I don''t help you. Now, I don''t have the authority." He said a little embarrassed.

    "No, no, you''ve helped me a lot. At least I know where I died. Relationship or creativity? " I sincerely thank him.

    "I''m really sorry. You can tell me if you need me in the future." Yuan Yuan said.

    Their company needs to draw 80 to 1 million yuan from me every year, and the point I return to Yuan Yuan after tax can almost cover his salary for one year. One is that the profit of this cooperation is indeed higher. The other is that I feel that Yuan Yuan''s situation is a bit like that of me when I was in a tight corner.

    Seeing off yuan yuan, I opened the materials he gave me.

    The advertising creativity of that company is as good as ours. The quotation clearly says that it is only half of our quotation. The media are all the same, the third edition of the daily and evening papers every Wednesday and Friday.

    The door was knocked gently. I went over strangely, opened it and saw Shen Mo standing at the door.

    "I heard that you brought a strange man to dinner. I''m curious. I came to have a look. I thought you were dating Cheng Xin, but I didn''t think it was." Shen Mo said with a smile.

    "Yuan Yuan, one of my partners, has been advertising in our company for almost three years. A few days ago, he suddenly proposed to terminate the cooperation. I asked him to come and have a talk. " I gave him a brief account.

    "What happened?" Shen Mo came in, closed the door behind him, came to the table and sat down.

    "Yes, unexpectedly, Liu Tian also reminded me. However, I think about it. In the shopping mall, unless I offend people unintentionally, I really don''t offend my enemies intentionally. " I had no choice but to show my hand.

    I''ve met vicious competition, but it''s the first time I''ve met such a mean and shameless person.

    After listening to what happened, Shen Mo thought for a while and said, "this company must have the support of a big financial group, otherwise it can''t make such a big deal. I''ve calculated for you the lists you mentioned just now. According to the cost rate you said, they took these lists at this low price. In the past, they had to post at least two million yuan a year. It seems that he is going to take away all the customers in your hand next. Even the giant customers of advertising companies like Akha are going to take away with the low price offensive. He has to prepare at least 20 to 30 million information losses in the first year, otherwise he will not be able to maintain it next year. " Shen Mo came here and looked at me and said, "well, the question is, why did he spend such a high price on you? That must be taking you down. He has a bigger interest. "

    His analysis is very reasonable. I was so impatient that I didn''t think of it. As soon as Shen Mo analyzed it, everything became clear. This is definitely not an ordinary vicious competition, but someone is deliberately behind me.

    Thinking of this, I suddenly burst out in a cold sweat. Is my every move being watched by some people? So what are they up to with me?

    Wealth? I didn''t. All the profits in recent years add up to less than one third of what they have to lose in a year; People? I didn''t have either. After all, I am a mother of three children. I don''t think any man will make such a big contribution to me. I have self-knowledge.

    Thinking about it, everything is dead again!

    "What does he want me to do?" I said to myself.

    "Another possibility is that your success is a stumbling block in one of his plans." Shen Mo suddenly raised his head and said.

    My eyes are bright and dark. It''s really bad luck. How can I always run into such evil things. Should I go to the temple with three little treasures at the weekend to offer incense and go to bad luck!Shen Mo is good at analyzing problems. For one thing, he can analyze all the possibilities, and then pick out the most likely one for comparison.

    It''s the same this time. After being divided by Shen Mo, I went home with the big words "I was blacked".

    Today, because I have something to do, I entrusted Shi LAN to pick up the baby for me. When I got home, she was playing with Kuankuan, kissing and pinching Kuan''s little face.

    "Alan, take advantage of my son!" When I saw them, I finally cleared the haze above my head and couldn''t help laughing.

    "What? Did you work overtime today? " Asked Sloan.

    She went to the office at 3 p.m. to pick up Kuankuan, and then went to pick up Yuanyuan and Tongtong before 4 p.m.

    "Social intercourse, for the sake of a contract." I put down my things and walked to the bathroom. I turned back and said to Kuankuan, "wait for mom for a while, come out right away."

    Kuan Kuan met Shi LAN several times, but didn''t recognize him. This little thing has no resistance to beautiful aunts. As long as he looks beautiful, he won''t cry if he holds him. Sometimes, I just think, if I meet a peddler with a beautiful face, this little thing will follow me if it doesn''t flutter!

    Alan and I haven''t seen each other for a while, and she doesn''t rush. When the three little things were all asleep, she came to sit beside me, reached for my waist and said, "I won''t go back tonight. I''ll sleep with you. I haven''t talked at night for a long time. How are you? Can you carry it tomorrow? "

    "Your baby has a pimple. Can I leave you?" I asked.

    "It''s OK. Her husband has been on vacation for the past three days. He has made an appointment with his colleagues for an adventure where his father will go. This afternoon, he has taken the little princess to fly to Sanya." "They''re five men, taking the kids out alone. To be honest, I''m a little worried. You say we ordinary people, with that broken TV learn what. It''s the star father who takes the children out tomorrow, followed by a film crew, and maybe a medical team. "

    When she talked about her daughter, she was a little worried. She stopped here and said, "wait for me for a while, I''ll make a phone call."

    I looked at her standing in front of the window, soft look said the phone, suddenly super envious of her heart. A woman, a family, a child, a man who knows the cold and warm and has a responsibility, is actually enough.

    Wealth has always been the icing on the cake, not the icing on the cake.

    Shi Lan said it for more than ten minutes. At last, she came back with a smile on her face and saw me staring at her. She laughed a little embarrassed and said, "I''m worried that the child will go out with his father for the first time, but I didn''t expect that the little thing would go crazy when he saw the sea. He said that he would go to play with water later and urged me to hang up quickly."

    "Children, they are very playful." I laughed.

    I felt more guilty about the three little things when I saw him like this. I have never taken them out to play, so I immediately decided to take three small things with me during the Spring Festival. If he Zelin came back, I would take Kuankuan grandfather and go to Sanya to relax for a few days.

    I hesitated a few times and swallowed what I said.

    I''m not sure that Cheng Xin may be he Liancheng, so I''d better not talk nonsense, so that my good friends won''t worry with me. It''s no use talking to Shi LAN about the problems encountered in the operation of the company. I''m worried about being accompanied by someone.

    Another week later, there were only three customers left except for Arca.

    I really admire the speed of the other party''s action. I only heard that it was an investment company that bought them, but I didn''t know any other news. I have been defeated.

    I couldn''t wait any longer, so I took the initiative to call Liu Tian. He said over there: "Leyi, don''t worry. I can only guarantee that aka will do it on your side. I''m looking into other things for you. "

    "Thank you." After listening to what he said, I knew that he didn''t make much progress, so I said a few words and hung up.

    As soon as I hung up, I immediately thought of HongRi investment and quickly dialed Cheng Xin.

    There was a long ring over there. I thought there was no answer. When I was ready to hang up, the phone got through. "Who is that?" he asked

    "Hello, Mr. Cheng. I''m Lin Leyi. I''d like to make another appointment with you about the promotion." I simply report myself.

    "Oh." He answered, hesitated for a while and said, "OK, but I''ve been busy in recent days. Next week, I''ll make it around next Wednesday."

    "Well, thank you." I feel at ease.

    As long as he didn''t refuse to meet me, the cooperation would be possible, indicating that the other party didn''t start on him? Or I don''t know that I''m going to conclude this business.Until I hung up, it suddenly occurred to me that Cheng Xin might be he Liancheng. Yes, when survival is threatened, our first thought is survival. Stimulated by the news that Liu Tian had no progress there, I took the initiative to call Cheng Xin.

    In any case, we''ll get through the current difficulties first. If he remembers me, he will help me; If he does not remember me, then I must use the company''s extraordinary creativity to let him choose me

 Chapter 289

    The time for the last negotiation with HongRi has been set. Everyone in the company knows the importance of this project to us. Every link has played a twelve point spirit. Before leaving, Zheng Haitao handed over the checked information to my desk and said, "sister Lin, I have checked it several times, but there is nothing wrong."

    I nodded and said, "thank you."

    I know Zheng Haitao''s work style very well. Seriousness is his basic skill. No matter whether it is right or wrong, he always puts seriousness first. So now as long as the documents from the company go out, I ask you to transfer them to him for review and check.

    I''ve seen this plan no less than three times. From our point of view, it''s perfect and impeccable. I took a deep breath and led our people into the red room of red sun.

    This time, it''s an informal bidding. We need to introduce our promotion plan to the relevant personnel of HongRi company, the publicity methods and creativity of each media, the starting point of the creativity, what kind of purpose it can achieve, how many people''s advertising tests it has done, and how it responds; Whether there is any ambiguity between the occupation distribution and income distribution of the tested personnel, as well as their acceptance and understanding of the advertisement and the meaning they want to express

    After completing these tests in half a month, I almost moved all the funds that the company could use. I worked with the original research company to find the audience as soon as possible, And persuade them to accept the test... In fact, the process is extremely complicated, but what customers see is the report, figures and explanatory materials after these complicated.

    I will introduce these materials one by one, and strive to be well founded and sound.

    The explanation took about 30 minutes, followed by 10 minutes to answer questions. The questions on the red sun side were very sharp. When all the questions were answered, I looked at the red sun management on both sides of the meeting table and suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.

    "Miss Lin, we need to discuss it and then give you an answer." Director of promotion gently pushed his own golden lace eyes said.

    "All right." I got up to signal Zheng Haitao and Fang Muchen to collect the information and go out from this meeting room.

    We waited for nearly 20 minutes in another conference room. Manager Liu, who is in charge of promotion, knocked on the door and said to us in an apologetic voice: "Miss Lin, I''m so sorry. I don''t think there will be any result in today''s discussion. We have other meetings here, so I''ll let you know in three days, OK? "

    "Manager Liu." I stood up and said with a smile, "manager Liu, do you think there is anything imperfect in this presentation?"

    "The plan is perfect. Some of the ideas we have never thought of are of great help to us, so we need to discuss them more carefully before we can give you a positive reply." Manager Liu said with a smile, "let''s get here first today. If you have something to do, please contact us in time."

    "OK, goodbye!" I held out my hand.

    Shaking hands to say goodbye, everything is OK, but on the way back to the car, I always think about something wrong.

    Fang Muchen was playing with his mobile phone when he suddenly looked up and said to me, "elder sister Lin, do you want me to ask my secret agent what do you think of Hong RI?"

    I was startled by her words, and immediately asked: "traitor? What kind of traitor? "

    "You don''t know, when I came here last time, I met a high school classmate who happened to work in the financial department of HongRi. Today, the person they came to listen to was from the financial department. I asked him to inquire."

    "Good." I was overjoyed.

    After all the projects are determined, there must be special personnel for public relations. It''s just that this time it''s too urgent, and the public relations staff here are making slow progress. But when the other party asked for the final plan, it was very fast, almost lightning fast, and they pushed the whole cooperation process to the last moment.

    This method of HongRi is also commonly used by some large groups. First, it is to avoid some of its own people being used by partners. Second, it is afraid that the time will be too long to leave opportunities for those who operate in the dark. Therefore, more and more companies now keep the preliminary work confidential when bidding, and finish the bidding in a short week or two at the beginning.

    Fang Muchen got through the phone. It seemed inconvenient to talk there. She shut up and waited for a while before she asked again.

    Three minutes later, she hung up the phone, looked at me suspiciously and said, "sister Lin, he said that an hour later, another company will come to negotiate the bid."

    I finally understood what I thought was wrong. The red sun participants in that meeting room were odd. Each department had one or three people in a neat line-up. Moreover, after we came out, the door of that meeting room had not been opened.

    "How many companies have come to negotiate today?" I asked.

    "He said there were three, and then none of them knew there were competitors." Fang Muchen finished, looked at me and asked, "sister Lin, I''m a little confused. Whether it''s negotiation or bidding, shouldn''t the bidder know how many competitors are involved?""Not necessarily." I sighed and said, "some companies hide something to ensure the fairness of the whole process. However, this practice is really not much. It''s the second time I''ve met it. "

    Today, I really touch the essence of Cheng Xin. He is very crafty. On the surface, they are harmless to human beings and animals, and they are well behaved, gentle and polite. In fact, when you let go of your guard against him, he has already played you around.

    If it wasn''t for Fang Muchen''s high school classmates, we would still be in the dark.

    I''m a little nervous. Did the company that wanted to kill me in the last two weeks participate in this project? If it''s normal competition in the market, I''m not afraid. We all have eight immortals to cross the sea. If you can do it well, it''s ability. If you can''t do it well, it''s skill. But if it''s really good to advance to a higher level, and if it''s a competitor who is seeking loss everywhere, everyone involved in the bid negotiation will die this time.

    To be an enterprise, the most important thing is the cost. Only when the cost is reduced, the profit will be higher.

    The new company''s moves are not up to standard, but they can be fatal. Sometimes the vicious price competition will damage an industry.

    If put in the normal time, I will wait for the final result seriously, but this time I am afraid that after the result comes out, everything will be late.

    After work, I summoned up the courage to call Cheng Xin. I haven''t forgotten the truth of catching the king first. As long as we find a breakthrough from Cheng Xin, there is still room for maneuver.

    Moreover, I have a little hope in my heart - if Cheng Xin is he Liancheng, if he hasn''t forgotten everything

    In fact, I hesitated before calling. I was afraid that he would remember everything, so I would act like a fool in front of him; I''m afraid he''ll forget everything, so I''ll act like a fool in front of him. In a word, whether he forgot to be relaxed or he acted vividly, I was in an awkward dilemma.

    He agreed very easily over there. When he hung up at last, he asked in a slightly hesitant tone, "are you still taking your children to work?"

    "Well, not next week." I explained with a smile, my heart is like a rabbit, jumping up and down.

    "It''s ok... I''m not saying I don''t like this kid." He was busy explaining.

    "Don''t worry. I''m the only one who will invite you to dinner in the evening." I became more and more calm when I heard his explanation.

    If he really wants to act, I''ll play with him. However, I''m afraid that after playing for a long time, I finally find that he has nothing to do with he Liancheng.

    Before the appointment, I really put down my psychological burden. In spite of these seven or eight things, it is imperative to take down the project first. The children''s food, clothing, housing and transportation all depend on me to use two crawlers.

    It''s quiet and warm in the small room, and the smell of food is overflowing.

    It''s very fast to serve here. Less than ten minutes after ordering, all the delicious food with complete color, fragrance and taste are on the table. Cheng Xin looked at the dishes on the table and said, "it''s really good here. Do you often come here?"

    "I''ve been here a few times, but I often can''t talk about it." I smile.

    "Why didn''t you bring the children?" He asked.

    "The little thing went to bed early and was taken back by a friend." I said, "it''s not appropriate to bring your child to see you. He can''t sit still."

    "I think it''s cute." He raised the corner of his mouth with a smile.

    This expression made my hand with chopsticks pause. It was so similar. Is it really a person?

    "I''m asking you out today, but I have something to ask for." I am outspoken. I asked him to come out just to ask about the progress of the project. He is a big boss and should know the progress very well.

    "About the project?" He''s very good at it.

    "Yes." I thought about it for a moment and continued, "every time I communicated with you, I was very efficient. Almost all of them were able to put forward amendments at that time. After today''s talk, I didn''t respond. So I want to know, is there something that we don''t think well about? "

    I used a tentative tone to make my words light.

    With a smile, he had a clear expression between his eyebrows and eyes. He took a sip of white water and said, "you are quite direct. I learned about this before I got off work. The people in their bidding department took it by surprise and won a lot of good projects for the company. This time, again. "

    "Oh." I answered and listened to him.

    He continued: "in fact, this kind of behavior is nothing, Chinese people are not all about comparison. But this time you are nominated by me, so we pay more attention. Today I asked about the situation. Your performance is quite good, but the price is not favorable. "When I heard this, my heart was cold to the bottom.

    Sure enough, it''s out of the price, but our profit point is already very low. I don''t have a strong backing. I will use a huge amount of money to support me. I will seize the market by price competition

 Chapter 290

    "The price we quoted is already very favorable, if the cost is included. How long can we do it regardless of cost? " I said with a smile, accentuating the last sentence.

    "It makes sense, but on the market, it''s the goal of all companies to keep costs down." Cheng Xin said, "I understand your feelings, but on some things, we have to see the results of our discussion. Your advantages are innovative ideas, various promotion methods, and detailed audience survey reports. Unlike some companies, it seems to be made up. "

    "Thank you." Thank you very much.

    Cheng Xin is really not he Liancheng. He will not analyze the pros and cons of our company''s plans in such a calm tone at this time.

    I think too much.

    At 9:30, I looked at the time and said to him, "it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back. We''ll get in touch when we have time. "

    "OK, I''ll take you back." He picked up the clothes on the back of the chair and said to me.

    "No, I''ll take a taxi and go back soon. There''s no traffic jam at this time." I also stood up and picked up my handbag.

    "I''ll give it to you." He said this obstinately and stood beside me with his clothes.

    Such a person is not easy to refuse, do not find reasons, do not explain, directly want to achieve the goal. He didn''t hear my refusal.

    After all, it''s a quasi cooperative relationship. It''s not easy for me to make the relationship too rigid. I barely smile and say, "please."

    "Nothing." He answered.

    In the car, I looked out of the window and couldn''t find a word all the way. What you want to talk about, what you want to know, you already know at the dinner table just now, what do you want to say next? What I want to know most is whether he Liancheng has plastic surgery and amnesia. But how do you ask? If everything is true, he lost memory, plastic surgery, I go to investigate the past, is there any significance?

    Before no matter how much love, entanglement how deep, really when one of the memory cleared, everything is meaningless.

    The past is really just the past.

    I suddenly lost the impulse to go to the bottom again. Shen Mo helped me do so much. At the last step, I gave up so easily.

    Along the way, this is what I think about repeatedly. Whether or not to ask, how to ask, but finally decided to let it be. Now no matter who it is, it has its own life, doesn''t it? Moreover, if he really is he Liancheng, he will be very happy to live in such a sensible and sharp way. At least his own value has been well reflected. If I show up again, will I disturb his life?

    "Here we are." Cheng Xindi''s voice sounded in the front seat, and I quickly raised my head.

    Just now, in order to avoid ambiguity, I specially sat in the back seat. Even if I had nothing to say all the way, it was not too embarrassing. In silence, time sometimes passes very fast, sometimes very slowly.

    At this time, he has stopped the car, slightly half side body, half a side face under the street lamp, inexplicably let me move.

    "Thank you." I thank you and pull the door open.

    Just after I waved goodbye to him and was about to step up the steps, he suddenly poked his head out of the window and said, "can you please let me in and have a seat? Suddenly I''m a little thirsty. "

    This is a lame and irresistible reason. At the same time, I began to wonder, he suddenly said such words, do you want to find a safe environment to talk with me? If I refuse, what reason should I use? I''ve been thinking for a long time, but I can''t think of a suitable reason for refusal. It''s inconvenient for children to go to bed? Such a stiff refusal, will the last chance to win the project also be rejected?

    "Yes, there isn''t any good tea at home." I smile and stand on the steps of the first platform.

    "Never mind, thank you." He had already got out of the car, walked to me a few steps, looked up at the wooden gate that had peeled off its original color, and said, "the imperial capital is a place full of vicissitudes when you walk around."

    "The city has gone through countless wars, and there are traces of history everywhere." I opened the door lock as I spoke.

    Open the door, the light in the room is still on. Through the window, the shadow of the light is projected on the square green brick of the yard, which looks like an art painting.

    "Very good." He said it softly.

    I didn''t know whether he was talking about good environment or anything else, so I had to open the door with a smile. The room was quiet. The three children were asleep.

    This afternoon, Shen Mo picked up the child for me. I told him to put the child in order that he could return to the unknown house as soon as possible. I won''t be too late. I went to the tea table to find Shen Mo''s message, but I didn''t find it. Did he leave in such a hurry that he forgot to leave a message for me?At this time, the door of the bedroom opened, and Shen Mo came out from inside. As soon as he was ready to say something with a smile, he saw Cheng Xin sitting down on the sofa. As soon as his face was tight, he immediately changed a look of nothing and said, "Miss Lin, the children have helped you to sleep. I have to go back to look after the business." At this point, he stopped, turned to Cheng Xin and said, "who is this?"

    "Cheng Xin, I came back a little late today. He sent me back." I explained to Shen mo.

    Cheng Xin probably didn''t expect that there was a man hiding in my house who dared to bring him in. He was also embarrassed. He said with a dry smile, "I didn''t know Miss Lin had guests at home tonight. I''m so sorry."

    "She and I are friends."

    "He and I are friends."

    ����

    Shen Mo and my voice overlap, I suddenly feel no face, need to be so anxious to explain? Is Shen Mo afraid that I will depend on him? It''s too much.

    "Oh." Cheng Xin said with a smile, "it''s really good to have friends who can entrust their children."

    "What''s the matter? Is this a boyfriend? " Shen Mo squeezes his eyes and asks.

    Cheng Xin said with a smile, "I really don''t have the honor."

    I saw that the two met peacefully and introduced them to each other with a smile: "Cheng Xin, this is my good friend Shen Mo, who owns a restaurant near here." Then he said to Shen Mo, "Cheng Xin, the general manager of HongRi investment and the elite of the industry."

    They shake hands, and Shen Mo pushes his eyes at me when Cheng Xin doesn''t pay attention. I understand the meaning in his eyes.

    He is saying: the action is very fast, so fast to finish Cheng Xin!

    I laughed, didn''t explain, and then got up to pour them water. There is only Lipton black tea in bags at home. I made three cups of Lipton black tea and said with some embarrassment, "sorry, there is no good tea at home. I''ll be the host when I have time that day. I''ll invite you to have a good one. I''ll make do with it today."

    Shen Mo didn''t wait for Cheng Xin to speak, so he said, "seriously, don''t cheat."

    I said helplessly: "don''t worry, I will."

    Cheng Xin watched us chatting, but he didn''t interrupt. He took a sip from the teacup and said, "it tastes good, too."

    Shen Mo looked at him with a little hate, and took a drink. As soon as he was ready to speak, his mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.

    He took out the phone, put it through, gave a Hello, then listened for a while and said, "OK, I''ll be right back."

    He said with a sorry smile: "sorry, there''s something wrong in the shop. I''ll go back first. I''ll be the host another day. Please go to my restaurant and have some authentic official dishes."

    "Thank you." Cheng Xin thanks politely.

    After Shen Mo left, the room was quieter. Cheng Xin broke the silence and said, "your friend is very interesting."

    "We''ve known each other for a long time, and we''re all familiar with each other, so we can talk casually." I don''t know why, I will explain to Cheng Xin the tacit understanding between me and Shen mo.

    "I envy your life like this." He said.

    "Envy me? Don''t tease me. I''m so busy with business every day. Our industry is different from you. What we earn is hard money. The threshold is low and there is a lot of competition. " I gave a bitter smile. He said that he envied me. It was like a joke.

    "I''m not like you. I basically have no friends." He turned the teacup in his hand, looked up at the decoration of the house, and said, "every day when I live in an apartment hotel, I can see things that are formatted, white, gray, brown, and some so-called mahogany..."

    "It''s true that there are more business trips. Don''t you have a house in DIDU? " I asked at the same time, a little strange.

    It''s easy for them to rent a house or buy a house. Why stay in a hotel every day.

    "For single people, it''s more convenient to stay in a hotel. Every day someone cleans up the room and sends the clothes directly to the laundry room." He explained briefly, "it''s like I''ve been staying in a hotel since I can remember."

    "Oh, no way." When I got home, I was obviously relaxed. Such words can be said in front of an unfamiliar person.

    "I had a car accident two and a half years ago, and my brain was pounded. I can''t remember anything before. My family and I have said that those people are friends, those people are not, but in the face of those friends, I always have no sense of intimacy. I always feel that everything in front of me is false. " When he said that, he stopped suddenly, laughed like a cover up and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little too relaxed in front of you."

    "It doesn''t matter." When I heard what he said, my heart began to beat wildly.Is there such a coincidence in the world? Two people''s car accident time is similar, he even lost his memory? My family? Who is his family?

    My heart is in a mess, there are a lot of questions to ask, but I don''t know from which to start.

    "It''s getting late. There are still children in your family. I won''t disturb you any more." It seems that he doesn''t want to talk any more, or he may feel embarrassed for what he said just now and get up and leave immediately.

    "Oh, yes." I have no reason to stay.

    It''s embarrassing for two unfamiliar people to talk about some personal topics. Now even if I have a curious baby in my stomach, I''ll hold it.

    Because I have no position and no reason to ask him. I want to know the details, but how can I start to test

 Chapter 291

    At more than 12 o''clock in the night, Shen Mo suddenly called me. I was startled. What happened when he came to me so late?

    "Shen Mo, what''s the matter?" I crept out of the bedroom and dared to answer the phone in the living room.

    "Check if you''re laid off and see if you''ve used seduction to deal with Cheng Xin." Shen Mo said lazily.

    "Nerves." I gently scolded a, "so late, you don''t sleep to do what, my side big and small all sleep, nothing I hang up."

    "Yes." He put away his languid tone and said, "have you asked about the origin of Cheng Xin?"

    "No I sat on the sofa and said, "he doesn''t seem to remember anything, and I can''t speak. If he really forgets, I don''t want to talk about it any more. "

    "You and he can start again." He was in a bit of a hurry at my words.

    "It''s not easy to start over. If he really forgets everything, no matter how hard I try to start over, I''m also using kidnapping to tie a man who has nothing to do with me to myself. Even if we can be sure that he is he Liancheng, what''s the point? " I raised my voice and asked Shen mo.

    After Cheng Xin left just now, I thought about it. If he really is he Liancheng and forgets everything, he is a stranger to me.

    The most precious thing in life is experience. Without those common experiences, there would be no feelings in adversity. It seems that I lost the courage to explore the memory of he Liancheng.

    If I heard this news two years ago, I would question why he Liancheng forgot me and why he didn''t come back to me. Now, time has calmed me down, and I won''t go crazy looking for a man. There is no meaning, people''s mood is always changing.

    "You, think about it for yourself. A woman who is too independent is not cute at all." Shen Mo finished and hung up the phone.

    I held my cell phone for a while and went back to my room to sleep.

    I don''t know if I''m really indifferent or numb now.

    I was too busy to think about my own state. Before I arrived at the company on Monday, I received a call from Zheng Haitao.

    "Sister Lin, do you want to continue the customer appreciation meeting? There are only three customers available now. " He asked me.

    "What''s the matter?" The more I get to such a time, the more calm I am. I don''t panic at all. The worst result is that all the customers fly.

    "The invitation sent last week received a reply today. Three customers confirmed that they could come. The biggest one, aka, said that he had no time." Zheng Haitao said.

    "I''ll be there. There''s half an hour left." I said with a slight sigh.

    They have all taken back the confirmation letter, which is on my desk. There are more than 30 invitation cards sent out, including customers and prospective customers. Finally, only three of them responded, which is pitiful.

    The three thinly written confirmations lay on the table and sneered at me coldly. I felt angry with the coldness of watching.

    "Wait for a meeting. All the people who sent the invitation will attend. Let''s analyze the reasons." I tried to hold down my anger.

    Four years of operation, is it really going to be destroyed today?

    What''s the reason why akar can''t come? Will the cooperation go smoothly next year My mind is in a mess.

    At the meeting, everyone reported the process of going to the invitation, including the customer''s response. At the end of hearing this, my face was so gloomy that no one dared to speak any more. They all stared at the book in front of them without saying a word, as if they could make a hole in the book.

    These kids have been following me for quite a long time. A few of them have been together since they started business, so I believe in them. Now, I can''t put my incompetence on these children.

    "It''s OK. Let''s break up first." I said.

    "Do you want to continue to prepare for the thank you meeting? If you want to continue, you have to start booking hotels." Zheng Haitao was calm enough to ask this key question.

    "Continue to prepare. I''ll go to ask for it again, and prepare according to the original number and standard." I thought about it and said.

    After the meeting, I called Liu Tian. He seemed to expect that I would call him. The first sentence said, "don''t worry about it. I know about aka. I''m looking for the reason and the result. I''ll tell you in time."

    "How do you know there''s something wrong with me?" I''m a little strange.

    "I know that you are going to hold a customer appreciation meeting from me. I asked the Secretary specially. He said that aka would not participate in the meeting. We will discuss the cooperation next year." Liu Tian continued, "Mingming is also a fog. You know that you don''t have to report everything to Mingming, so she knows it too late.""If there''s something unclear about the management of aka, or if there''s something wrong with the cooperation, we can communicate again." I added.

    "Don''t worry, aka will do it for you." Liu Tian gave me a reassurance in a calm voice.

    "Thank you I can''t say anything at this time, only one thank you.

    If you let me give up aka and let my hard work go to waste, I will not be reconciled. Therefore, Liu Tian is my life-saving straw now, although he is a little guilty.

    After hanging up for a long time, my head is still buzzing. I looked at the empty meeting room. I was the only one left. Everyone was busy with their own work.

    I stood up and prepared to go out. Before I took a step, I felt that Venus was popping up in front of me, and I fell to the ground with a stagger.

    In a trance, I wanted to grab the back of the swivel chair beside me, but I suddenly grabbed it empty. Then I felt that it was dark in front of me, and I lost consciousness.

    When I woke up, I was in the hospital ward. The white color made me feel a little scared. I almost sat up straight.

    There was a man accompanying me by the bed. When he heard what I was doing, he turned his head and magnified a beautiful face in front of me: "sister, don''t be so surprised. I''m scared to death."

    "Shen Mo, why am I here?" I can''t remember what happened before. I asked suspiciously.

    "You passed out in the company, and my cell phone dialed me at the last moment." Shen finally sighed and explained.

    I just remember what happened to me just now. I saw stars in the meeting room, then I fell with a bang, and then I didn''t feel it.

    "You are in a hurry. At most, if the company goes out of business, you can still open a restaurant with me if it''s too late, unless you think it''s a shame to be in the catering business. " Shen Mo poured me a glass of water and said, "drink some water. I''ll call the doctor to check you."

    "Thank you." I said softly.

    It took the doctor less than five minutes to come and check my blood pressure again. Then he said to me, "there''s no big problem with my health, but I suddenly fainted in a hurry. From the point of view of routine examination, it''s a bit malnourished, so pay more attention to diet in the future. "

    "Thank you, doctor." Shen Mo saw off the doctor, looked back at me with a look of hate iron but not steel, and said, "I always thought you were iron, this time I knew that it was all forced, pretending. Lin Leyi, I don''t know what to say about you. Such a big person can still suffer from malnutrition. If I were your ex husband Chu Yi, I would doubt whether the child would be taken good care of after knowing the news! "

    "I''m fine. I''m just a little worried these days." I''m powerless to explain.

    "Stay for two days to rest. If you don''t have time to cook in the evening, don''t make do with it. Take the children to my place to eat. I''ll charge you and settle it at the end of the year." Shen Mo was very generous.

    "Well, you can kill me at the end of the year. Even if you want to kill me at present, I''m afraid you can''t kill any meat." I was joking with him.

    Only when I am with Shen Mo can I feel a little relaxed and dare to say these words in front of him.

    "It''s OK. You''ll have to pay for it." Shen Mo smiles like a goblin.

    "Come on, a master like you, if I want real meat, I have to let the beauties of the imperial capital chop it into pieces." I lay back and relaxed.

    "It''s urgent again." Shen Mo looked at me and said, "let''s put down the company''s business. The worst thing is to open a restaurant with me. It''s no less than you can earn by opening a media company. No matter what happens, as long as you taste good, people will always come to eat, right

    "Thank you." I''m a little tired.

    "Say what, you rest first, I''ll buy you food." Shen Mo left happily.

    In fact, if Shen Mo owes my father a promise, it has been fulfilled long ago. He has already done it in the area of repaying his kindness. It''s not easy for me to repay him all my life.

    After he left, I began to think about the company again. This is not to say that if you don''t want to do it, you can really do it. How many days and nights, I regard this company as my own child, and grow up little by little. Slowly from a little-known small company, now in the industry into a little famous. We can''t compare with those media giants, but we are slowly making our own characteristics.

    Now, because of the sudden killing of the company, the efforts of the past few years will be wasted?

    I stayed in the hospital for three days, but I couldn''t live any longer, so I stubbornly wanted to leave the hospital. Shen Mo couldn''t go through the discharge procedures for me. I understand my physical condition. It''s no big problem. I''m just a little busy recently.The children were very excited when they saw me coming home. They worried about me and asked me how I was. Facing them, I would not write it on my face. I just laughed and comforted them that I was ok, but I fainted because of hypoglycemia.

    Yuanyuan dada ran to the room, took out a box of chocolates and handed it to me, saying, "Mom, you''ll take this with you at work in the future. When you feel uncomfortable, you can supplement it."

    "Thank you, baby." I held them tight.

    Anyway, what happened, fortunately, I have them around me, these lovely little angels.

    On the third day after discharge, Cheng Xin called me, and his voice was calm: "Miss Lin, if you have time, I''d like to invite you to dinner. There''s one thing I need to apologize to you face to face. "

 Chapter 292

    The place Cheng Xin ordered is located in a western restaurant in the embassy area. I have never been in the future before.

    Because of the traffic jam, I was half an hour later than the appointed time. I called him and he said that he had been waiting for me inside. This is a French restaurant, decorated with exotic style. Waiters in black uniform and white shirt walk among the tables with silver trays.

    There is a small stage in the dining room. Four foreign handsome men playing violin are playing soothing music. Every waiter is polite. I just went to the simple coffee glass door. A waiter with gloves opened the door for me and said, "Miss, please. Do you have a reservation? Or just one person? "

    "A friend came first." I said softly.

    "Table number?" He asked in a low voice.

    "16." I quoted the number of the table.

    "Please follow me." He said in a low voice, and then walked right in front of me to lead the way, only one and a half steps away from me, which made me feel not oppressive and urgent, and not lost.

    Before I came to the table, Cheng Xin stood up from his position and waved to me with a smile. I went to sit down and said, "sorry, the traffic jam is too serious. It''s a little late."

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a pleasure to wait for a lady." After that, he asked the waiter for two menus, put one in front of me and said, "this dish tastes good. Let''s see what you like."

    "Thank you." I smile, thank you, and take the menu.

    Cheng Xin''s action today makes me feel that he has no connection with he Liancheng, because he hates Western food. He prefers to eat Mahao in JueJie rather than eat Western food. In his words, our intestines and stomach can''t adapt to Western food with knives and forks. If you have to eat, it''s just for entertainment. You will never take the initiative to eat.

    The western restaurant is like this. The quiet back is flowing with comfortable music. The waiters are wearing uniforms and whispering softly, which makes you feel that you have received the greatest respect.

    I didn''t taste the dishes. I just knew that during the whole process, I was very reserved.

    Cheng Xin sat gracefully opposite me, savoring the delicious food with great care, and occasionally raised his head to say a word or two. As for cooperation, it''s not convenient for him not to mention me. When he was the host, he kept talking about it. He just put it down with a simple sentence.

    At the end of the meal, he wiped his hands with a white napkin, and then signaled to the waiter to serve him dessert and coffee.

    "About cooperation, I had a brief talk with my colleagues in the promotion department before I came out." He took a drink and cleared his throat.

    "Oh, what''s the problem?" I leaned forward slightly and asked modestly.

    "There is no problem. Now everyone is very satisfied with the creativity of your company. The only difference is the price. There is a company with the same level of creativity as you, and the price is only about 70% of your price. " Cheng Xin said directly.

    "Well, what''s your score for the price?" I asked.

    If the price goes down, we can only make a profit at a loss. I have a group of employees to support. Such a business really can''t be accepted. I have a bottom line. If the profit is less than 5%, I would rather give up. I don''t want to waste time in the least profitable places.

    Every company''s management policy is different. My main purpose is to do it conscientiously and try my best to promote for customers with guaranteed profits.

    "30 percent." Cheng Xin said.

    "That''s a high proportion." I suddenly feel a little sad. I put my hope on a person who has no friendship. I am also stupid enough.

    "Yes, but at that time, I voted for you. I should be able to win more support for you. However, this company does not speak for one word. In the end, it depends on the comprehensive score of various departments." Cheng Xin is serious and serious.

    His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the corners of his eyes had thin lines.

    "Thank you." I''m busy.

    "You''re welcome. I''ve heard from you that there''s something wrong with your business. Maybe you''re a little short of money now?" He asked.

    "No I immediately denied it.

    In front of the partners, if there is something wrong with their capital chain, the possibility of cooperation is zero. Now no matter who it is, it won''t bet on a company that may overturn.

    "No, I don''t mean anything else. HongRi estimates that next year''s publicity cost will be 10 million yuan, which is relatively large. It''s not so easy to do it. I have a few friends who are running companies, and each company has to spend less than one million dollars on publicity every year. Let me introduce it to you and see if you can take some orders to slow down your current situation. " Cheng Xin knew that his words made me misunderstand, so he explained immediately.

    "Thank you, not for the time being." I flatly refused.Since all my clients have adopted the same simple but effective method, the latter clients want to talk about cooperation, not only because they are introduced.

    "I don''t mean anything else. It''s hard to avoid some problems in the early stage of starting a business." He continued.

    I have a wry smile, early start-up? I went through my early days as early as two years ago. Now it''s too far fetched to use this reason again.

    It is absolutely the golden rule that Chinese people pay attention to big trees to enjoy the cool.

    "Thank you. Not really for the time being." I don''t want to explain much.

    Cheng Xin insisted for a while, then stopped talking about this topic, but said: "red sun project, I''ll help you fight for it again."

    "Thank you." This time, I sincerely thank you. After all, I put a lot of energy into this project.

    Coming out of the restaurant, I firmly refused his offer and walked with my shoulders in the cold wind. Now it''s winter, and the night wind in the imperial capital is dry and cold, like a knife.

    I looked up at the sky, which was dark. The street lamp projected the leafless branches onto the blue brick walls on both sides. On such a cold night, I looked like a devil with teeth and claws.

    After walking along this lane for 20 minutes, I came to the intersection, ready to reach for the car. The night wind fluttered on my red and swollen eyes, which made me half squint.

    Crying can''t solve the problem. If you use it as an outlet, you have to put it away quickly, otherwise it''s too hypocritical.

    It''s about because of the remote location. After waiting for more than ten minutes, I still didn''t wait for an empty car. Just as I stamped my foot to go further, Cheng Xin''s car came from the opposite direction, turned around at the intersection and stopped beside me.

    He opened the window, leaned over to me and said, "come on up. I didn''t see a taxi all the way."

    "Thank you." I''m a little stuffy with cold. I''ll pull the door and get on the bus.

    I think I did it myself. Why did I refuse him so firmly just now? Well, I did it myself. I almost had a bad cold. Then I got into his car.

    When Cheng Xin stopped at my door, I opened the door and asked, "would you like to go in for a while?"

    With these words, I want to slap myself in the face. I want to go back early to accompany my child. What do you want him to do?

    "Doesn''t it affect your children''s rest?" He asked hesitantly.

    "The children are not at home today." I can''t withdraw the invitation immediately when others are polite, so I have to follow it.

    "Well, then." He was no longer polite. He pulled the door down and followed me into the house.

    Today is different from last time. Shen Mo took the children to the nameless house and told me to come back after I went home. As soon as I felt dizzy, he let Cheng Xin in.

    When I entered the room, I looked at the clock on the wall. It was already a quarter past nine. I could stay for 20 minutes at most. I must pick up the children before ten.

    "Sit down and I''ll make you a cup of tea." I put the things in the cupboard and motioned him to sit down on the sofa.

    "Yes, thank you." He said politely.

    I cooked the water from the kitchen, made the tea and brought it out. However, he was sitting in front of the tea table with a piece of material. He heard my voice coming out and looked up at me with strange expressions on his face.

    I didn''t know where I was. I took the tea and put it in front of him. I said, "I''m so busy. I have to read the papers for this time?"

    "No He shook his head and said, "it''s so strange to see this thing here."

    I still didn''t understand him, so I took a look at the material in his hand from the angle he handed me, which made me almost fly nine days away.

    In his hand, it was the medical record that Shen Mo had spent a lot of money and relationship from abroad!

    His medical record, in my hand, is really the most frightening thing in the world!

    "This..." I don''t know how to explain. I want to grab it, but it''s a step late. He shrinks his hand back and asks, "can you explain it?"

    How can I explain the confusion in my mind? I picked it up by accident? How could I pick it up! To tell you the truth, isn''t that breaking my plan again and forcing him to recall the past that is not entirely beautiful. The most important thing is that if he has nothing to do with he Liancheng, the consequences of my invasion of other people''s privacy will be extremely serious. In particular, he is not Chinese!

    "It''s a long story." As I said it, I was thinking about how to make it up in the future. On second thoughts, I still can''t find the right reason. How can others believe this? What I got was all his medical records since the car accident, including skin grafting of various seriously injured parts."It''s OK. I have plenty of time to listen." Cheng Xin''s tone is very cold, and he has obvious anger.

    Yes, who finds that he will not get angry when he is observed? What people hate most is the feeling that people are observed as things.

    "Why, no good reason?" He asked again coldly.

    I finally gave up the courage of resisting and fabricating under his momentum. I looked up, looked him in the eye, took a deep breath and said, "everything I said next is true. As for whether you believe it or not, it depends on your own judgment."

 Chapter 293

    "I believe it or not depends on what you say and what you say?" He stretched back and sat on the idyllic sofa in the living room like a soldier.

    I moved the black tea cup in front of him and said, "it''s a long story, so take a sip of tea and have a rest."

    He took the cup with a taut body, still unfamiliar and a sense of distance said: "thank you."

    I sort out my thoughts, thinking about where to start, from the beginning, or from the wedding? After thinking for a long time, I don''t want to show my past to a stranger who seems to be 12 points strange now. I started from the wedding, until the car accident, when I was discharged, when I received the news of he Liancheng''s death.

    Later, Shen Mo''s conjecture, my own investigation, and seeing this medical record some time ago

    I thought I would tell this with a storytelling attitude, and my mood would be very stable, but I didn''t expect that tears would flow all over my face unconsciously.

    "Well, all the process is like this. As for who you are and why you forget the past, I really have no way to ask and investigate, because now in my eyes, you have nothing to do with me." The last sentence, my voice is very light.

    I lowered my head, unable to face such a person with tears all over my face.

    In front of me, I handed a napkin, which stubbornly stopped in front of me, and the voice rang in my ear: "I don''t know if I should believe you, but I really don''t have any impression of what you said, and my family background is completely different from what you said. My parents are ordinary people, and I applied for the US headquarters of this company after graduation. I was transferred to the Chinese market at the beginning of this year. "

    "I''m not sure you''re him. You''re just someone I met in the process of looking for him. The same time, the same serious car accident, and then you have plastic surgery. All this makes me feel that there are too many coincidences. " I picked up my mess and said.

    Cheng Xin will not be he Liancheng. He is calm and rational, and he Liancheng''s sensibility in front of me has nothing in common.

    "But..." he was silent for a while, cleared his throat and said, "sometimes, I think you have an inexplicable sense of familiarity."

    "Do you have any fragmentary memories of the past?" My heart, like ashes, suddenly raised some hope.

    "No He shook his head firmly.

    Talking about this step, he had nothing to say. He immediately got up and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you so late."

    "Never mind. I''ll take you out." I''ve also recovered.

    Take him outside the gate, he gets on the car, starts the car, and the tail light soon turns around and disappears. I felt a little detached. I stood on the closed porch for a while, and then I felt my strength restored. Then he went back to the house, picked up things, locked the door, and went to pick up the three babies.

    People in Shen Mo''s place are already familiar with me. Seeing that I was there, they all said with a smile, "the boss is right behind."

    Shen Mo must have said hello in advance for their warm and active greeting today.

    When I came to the small courtyard where Shen lived alone, I stood at the gate and heard the laughter coming from the room. Tong Tong''s voice was a little loud.

    "Uncle Shen, what happened to Hutcheson in the end?"

    "In the end, of course, I got out of danger, but the story is a bit long. I''ll read it here today. Uncle, you''ve never read a story before. You can make do with it. " The voice of Shen mo.

    I quietly walked past, all the lights in the room were on, the sofa was covered with carpet, three small and one big four men were sitting on the ground, with toys and books scattered around.

    I stood by the door, knocked on the door and asked, "do you disturb the boys'' happy time?"

    Kuankuan was probably a little bit dozing. As soon as he heard my voice, he raised his head. His chubby little body got up from the carpet, and his little butt ran to me. He threw himself at me, hugged my leg, raised his head and asked, "did mom come to pick us up?"

    "Yes, baby." I bent down to pick him up and went to the sofa.

    Shen Mo Yang looks at me, Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are still looking at Shen mo.

    "Coming? How was the talk tonight? " He asked.

    "Not bad. Are you telling a story?" I should.

    "No, I''m always tired of playing. It''s no fun watching TV. Besides, I don''t have cable here, and I can see fewer stations. It''s so easy to find out a Book of adventures in the center of the earth. Fortunately, it''s all boys. If it''s a girl, the book won''t be able to coax her. " Shen Mo Yang raised the book which was a little yellow in his hand.

    "So old?" I asked.

    "When I was a kid." He answered, put the book on the table, sat up and patted himself. Yuanyuan and Tongtong said, "I''ll tell you. Your mother will come to pick you up soon. I want to hear the story. Let her tell you tomorrow evening.""Thank you." I touched the heads of the two babies, indicating that they could go back with me.

    Shen Mo stood up, took three pairs of shoes from the shoe cabinet on one side, and said to me, "these three children are really good. They helped others once, and I collapsed in half an hour."

    "The three of them are very sensible." In front of the children, I want to affirm their excellent performance with outsiders.

    The three children politely said goodbye to Shen Mo, and then followed me out of the unknown house.

    It takes more than 20 minutes to walk back to our house from the nameless house. At this time of the night, there is basically no empty taxi in the Hutong. Unless there is a car to send the guests, they will pull people out.

    The wind was a little cold. I gave them some hats and clothes at the door. Then the four of us walked into the long night together.

    Kuankuan is the smallest, lying in my arms, Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong walk on both sides with my clothes. They are probably still immersed in the story just now, a little story later.

    I have read the adventures in the center of the earth just mentioned by Shen Mugang before, but it''s too long. I can''t remember the details. I can''t answer any of the questions they asked. Only jokingly said: "mother go back to read first, now really can''t answer so many questions."

    "Mom, is there really another world in the heart of the earth?" Yuan Yuan asked.

    "From a scientific point of view, there is only magma in the earth''s heart, but there are many things that science can''t explain. Besides, human''s research on the earth is still superficial, and mother can''t be sure that there will be another world in her heart." I''m realistic.

    This kind of problem is suspected of burning the brain.

    They asked all the way. When I got home, I had forgotten the conversation with Cheng Xin. It''s not easy for three energetic little things to keep only a little thinking ability under constant bombardment.

    As soon as I got into the house, the horse kept kicking and immediately gave them a bath and water to drink. Then I made the bed to prepare the things for tomorrow. When they all lay down on the bed and said goodnight to me, I was so tired that I fell apart.

    Close the door of Yuanyuan and Tongtong''s room. I''ll go to the bedroom to accompany Kuankuan.

    The little thing is probably tired of playing today. When I went in, he was already sleeping on the little pillow. I breathed a sigh of relief and helped him cover the quilt. I quietly lifted a corner of the quilt and got into the bed.

    It''s like this every day. After work, I have to cook and clean up the housework, and then coach them to do their homework, and then clean up the things to be used tomorrow, and urge them to wash and gargle and so on

    As soon as the children fell asleep, it was quiet all around.

    I finally have time to think about what Cheng Xin said today. What he said is true and false. What is the credibility of his so-called affirmation.

    If everything around him is arranged by others now, how much manpower and financial resources will it take and what kind of strength will it take to do it?

    After thinking about it, I suddenly thought about the recent predicament of my company? Is it all connected? My heart was stirring.

    But after all this, I have a kind of inexplicable intimacy.

    Looking at the wall clock, it''s 11:30. Thinking of going to work tomorrow, I''m going to close my eyes and go to sleep. All things, tomorrow, now tired all day I just want to have a good sleep.

    Just as I closed my eyes, the mobile phone on the bedside table lit up, I looked forward and saw that Shen Mo''s phone came in.

    I took my cell phone to the living room to connect it. He was a little worried and asked, "what''s the matter? There''s something wrong with your face today. "

    "Nothing." I said.

    "How can you tell me the truth?" He asked again, with impatience in his voice, "you say it''s OK, I''m over now. The children were there just now. I didn''t have a chance to ask you. Do you really think I''m a fool and can''t understand other people''s faces? "

    "No I shook my head and was silent for a while before I said: "that matter, Cheng Xin and I have a showdown. He didn''t believe it. He firmly believed that what he went through was the same as what his family and friends said. He has nothing to do with he Liancheng. " I finished in one breath.

    Shen Mo is not an outsider. If it wasn''t for him, I might not recover so well now. After more than two years, he has taken care of me a lot, which can''t be explained in words. He did more than he promised my dad.

    "Please." Shen Mo said, "how can you be so stupid and have a showdown with him? How many times at least? At least there are traces of spiders in order to have a showdown, right? What do you want me to say about you? "

    I can''t say anything to refute his words.

    When he heard my silence, he could not help sighing and said, "no one wants to let other people decide their own memory. It''s only natural that he doesn''t want to admit it. Who would like their own past, they do not know, and others qinger it. Don''t worry. I''ll think about it"Shen Mo, you don''t have to think about it. I want to give up and let him think about it. I also give up looking for it. Really, I don''t think it''s meaningful." I said it firmly and hung up

 Chapter 294

    I hung up quickly and didn''t give Shen the chance to say one more word. When the phone hung up, I turned off my cell phone and went back to my room to sleep.

    Strangely enough, there was no dream all night.

    Sometimes, some things will force people to think that there will be a miracle tomorrow, but it is not. The red sun project had a result five days later, with prompt, timely and formal written notice - we didn''t win.

    it is life.

    If it''s a TV play, or a novel, at this point, at least there will be a turning point, but life will not. Life is a screenwriter who makes you even more disappointed when you are disappointed.

    My showdown that night was meaningless. It was like a heavy blow on the cotton. I was so tired that the other side was not only uninjured, but unresponsive and unconscious.

    After I got the notice letter with red seal that I''m sorry to open, I seemed to be on the verge of emotional collapse, and all my persistence was meaningless in my eyes.

    I politely said goodbye to the staff, and then led Kuankuan out, straight downstairs, Kuankuan pulled my clothes and asked: "Mom, how far do you want to go?"

    I suddenly woke up, looking back, I found that I had already walked a long way on the road of traffic. Kuankuan has a small face. Because he wants to catch up with me, his face is sweating.

    "I''m sorry, mom will stop the car right away." I bent down, wiped the sweat off his head with a tissue, picked him up and walked to the side of the road.

    I was so careless that I led the child along the driveway.

    Today, when he Zelin came back, he called me and told me to pick up Kuankuan. I thought I needed to send it by myself, so I didn''t ask him to come and said I would go right away. This call was made before I received the notice. Fortunately, I still remember it clearly.

    "Mom, are you going to send me back to my grandfather''s house?" He heard the content of our phone, looked up at me and asked seriously.

    The wind lifted his hat, his snow-white face was covered by his hair, and his eyes were still bright. That kind of eyes was trust and expectation.

    "Does Kuankuan Miss grandpa?" I didn''t answer directly, I asked rhetorically.

    "Yes, Kuankuan misses Grandpa." He came up to me and hugged my leg.

    "Mom will send you back to see your grandfather right away. My grandfather hasn''t seen Kuankuan for more than a month. I can''t think of it." I squatted down with a smile, and the smile on my face made me feel the flesh ache on my face.

    "Well. Is mother reluctant to be lenient? " He asked again, eyes watery.

    "Yes." I was asked a sour nose, tears almost fell.

    In fact, everything is just a lead. The key problem is that I can''t keep my children around. I have no energy, no ability and no power.

    I look at Kuankuan in front of me and touch his head, thinking: Kuankuan, don''t blame mom when you grow up!

    "Mom, don''t cry." He put out his little hand to wipe the corner of my eyes and said, "Kuankuan will often come back to see my mother and brothers in the future."

    "Good." I smile and push back the heat in my eyes.

    When he came to he Zelin''s house, he stood up when he heard the door ring. I followed aunt Cao into the door and saw his face peering at the door.

    I haven''t seen him for more than a month. He has lost a lot of weight. I don''t know if he didn''t have time to dye his hair or what kind of it. It''s basically white.

    "Grandfather." As soon as I saw he Zelin, Kuankuan broke away from me and ran with two legs.

    "Oh, my dear grandson." He Zelin bent down, his face full of heartfelt smile, and opened his hands to embrace kuankuankuan in his arms.

    "Grandfather." When I came to him, Kuankuan was still tired of being in he Zelin''s arms and refused to come down.

    In fact, I was moved to see this. At least their grandparents and grandchildren get along well, which is a worry of he Liancheng. When he was alive, he often said that Kuankuan would be a bit of a white eyed wolf if he didn''t kiss his grandfather. I didn''t have Kuankuan when I was a child.

    Now, would he be glad to see all this?

    "Leyi, come in and sit down." He Zelin held Kuankuan tightly in his arms and went to the house.

    "Well, all right." I answered.

    As soon as he entered the living room, he Zelin put Kuankuan down, took out a pile of toys like a treasure, put them all in front of him, and said: "Kuankuan, do you like this?"

    Kuankuan was dazzled by the toys in front of him. He had no time to take care of me. He took the toys seriously, and his face was full of happiness.

    After playing with Kuankuan Kuan for a long time, he finally took his eyes away from his grandson. Seeing that I had been sitting on one side, he immediately apologized and said, "sorry, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''m a little excited when I see him. Let aunt Cao bring you what you want to drink. ""Thank you, uncle. Aunt Cao has already taken it." I raised the glass in front of me.

    Kuankuan has taken apart a toy and started to struggle with it. He Zelin came to me and sat down. He wiped the thin sweat on his forehead and said, "only when I''m with him can I feel that I can''t use all my strength. For more than a month, you have worked hard. "

    "Nothing. Kuan Kuan has been taken care of by you, and I appreciate it." I said.

    "What do you do when you say these polite words? You are always following me when you are lenient. It''s me who should say thank you." He said, drinking tea.

    "Uncle, are you doing well?" I asked.

    "Not bad." He added with a hum, "it''s smooth, at least it''s solved." He added at the end.

    I saw that he looked a little tired. I knew that he might have been on the plane for a long time and needed a rest. So I said, "uncle, take a rest first. I''ll have to pick up the two to go home. It''s too late."

    "Well, say hello to Kuankuan." He said.

    I got up and went over to greet Kuankuan and said, "Kuankuan."

    He raised his head from the toys, looked at me, and then laughed with the sunshine on his face, and cried, "Mom."

    "Mom is going back to pick up my brothers from school soon. Can you go with Grandpa?" I asked.

    His eyes darkened for a moment, and he threw the toy car on the ground a little unhappily and said, "Mom, will you come to see me tomorrow?"

    "Good." I should come down, go and hold him, and finally kiss him on the face and say, "dear, mom will come to see you tomorrow."

    Then I said goodbye to he Zelin. I took things to change shoes and went out. When I went to the gate and looked back, a small figure stood barefoot on the steps of the door of the house and waved to me.

    Heart a sour, hold back tears and he waved.

    In fact, the person I am most sorry for is Kuankuan. He was sent away by me when he needed me most. This time, just after he got used to the life with me, I sent him back to he Zelin.

    On the way back, I sat in the car and kept wiping my tears until I saw Yuanyuan and Tongtong.

    Both children saw that I was not normal. They came home with me without saying a word. Then they carefully asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"

    Tong Tong turned around the room and ran to me and asked, "Mom, where''s Kuankuan?"

    "Where''s Kuankuan back at night? Mom is a little uncomfortable today. Can you order takeout for you?" I asked.

    "OK, mom. Would you like to see a doctor?" Yuan Yuan asked anxiously.

    "No, you play for a while and do your homework. Mom calls you to order takeout." I said, getting up to get the phone.

    The dinner was ordered from the nameless residence in the end of Shen Dynasty, and the person delivering the dinner was the boss himself.

    He knocked on the door, carrying the special lunch box of the nameless house, and said to me, "all the way here, I was almost surrounded. Everyone thought that the nameless house was a fast food restaurant, and there was an aunt who was still chasing me to ask for a reservation number."

    "Come in." Even if I was in a bad mood, I was amused by him and asked him to come in.

    When they come to the restaurant and put things in order, Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong gather when they smell the fragrance. Shen Mo gave them chopsticks and asked me, "go and get the bowl of soup."

    There is no takeaway in mingmingju. Only some customers can''t finish eating and pack, so they customized a batch of packing boxes with different styles. Although they are disposable, they are obviously much more exquisite.

    I brought things, accompanied the children to dinner, after dinner sent them to play. Shen Mo looked at the child who went to the outside living room and asked me, "Why are you crying? You''re not an easy person to cry

    "It''s nothing serious. I feel a little sad to send Kuankuan back." I said.

    "Oh." He replied thoughtfully, and suddenly asked, "no, sending Kuankuan back won''t make you like this. Tell me the truth, is it related to he Liancheng? "

    There is such a tacit understanding between friends who have been together for too long. It''s hard for you to cheat him.

    "It''s not about he Liancheng, it''s about Cheng Xin. A project invested by HongRi has been working hard for many days. When I feel that I am confident of winning, I am suddenly told to discount the bid. I feel a little sad. " I said.

    In fact, after many things are said, they are not as serious as you think. The premise is that you can say it in words.

    Shen finally sighed, holding a steel fork in his hand, and stabbed a lunch box to the bone. Finally, he forked up the lunch box and threw it into the garbage can, and said to me, "no, I can allow the woman I''m protecting to suffer so much injustice. I''ll try to find a way for you to be fair and vent my anger.""Shen Mo, let''s call it a day. I don''t want to pursue it any more. Running the company well and raising the children are the only things I want to do now." When I stopped Shen Mo, I felt less sad.

    "Don''t deceive yourself. If you can be so light, you won''t be angry. Now that you are angry, it means that you are still unwilling. If you don''t do such a thing yourself, do you still think that he can regain his memory and come back to you? " When Shen Mo said this, he stabbed his fork into the dining table and said, "at least I have to earn you a sum of money. You have to pay for youth loss and child support."

 Chapter 295

    Shen Mo is even more angry than me now. He turns around the room, lowers his voice and says, "you can make a good child first. I''ll try to find a way. I don''t believe that after he Liancheng transformed into Cheng Xin''s identity, he didn''t leave any flaws. "

    "Now we can''t prove that these two people are one person. What we get is a medical record, a similar medical record." I raised my voice, too.

    It''s not that I don''t want to fight for it, and I don''t forget my relationship with he Liancheng, but I think it''s interesting to think of everything. Even if Cheng Xin is he Liancheng, he Liancheng who has lost our common memory and experience, what do I want him to do?!

    When Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong heard us arguing in the restaurant, they ran over and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"

    I suppressed the anger in my heart and said to them, "it''s OK. My mother and uncle are talking about something. It''s a little loud."

    "Oh." He said suspiciously.

    "Nothing." Shen Mo went over to touch their heads and said, "I''ll go back first. I''ll call my uncle if I have something to do."

    They waved goodbye, Yuan Yuan sent Shen Mo to the gate, closed the door and came back. I took care of my unexplained anger to appease the two children.

    There is no worst, only worse.

    There are also some problems in the progress of the project of Arca company, one of which refused to cooperate with us again.

    I''m in a hurry!

    Customers are soldiers of running water, but the media is an iron camp. If they refuse to cooperate, I will die.

    Do the rest of the customers have to fight for all these things? Received this call but a long time, the corner of my mouth started a bubble.

    "Sister Lin, what''s the next step? How do you explain this to aka? " Zheng Haitao holding things, standing in front of me, like a pupil doing wrong.

    "I''ll think about it. You''ll do the rest first." I said.

    "Well." He answered and went back to his seat.

    At this point, I have no choice. I hesitated for a while and called Liu Tian.

    When he got the call, he whispered, "just a moment, I''ll get back to you." Then hang up quickly.

    I know that he is probably not very convenient, powerless to put the phone back on the table, staring at the eyes of the newspaper worried. These are the newspapers with the largest circulation in the imperial capital, each of which has a different audience. The major enterprises in advertising, will also choose suitable for their own industry. For example, those who work in finance will put advertisements in newspapers such as investment guide and Securities Daily. Those who work in home decoration will focus on morning and evening newspapers. Those who work in law firms are generally in the legal world

    This time, the regular media that terminated the cooperation were the weekly magazine "communication world" and the morning and evening news. This time, the termination of the business cooperation platform, as well as the promotion of ordinary user platform are blocked to death. What am I going to tell aka?

    The company over there is very firm about terminating the cooperation. Just now, they sent someone to pay a penalty of 500000 yuan. This penalty was only written randomly when signing the standard terms at that time, which is a drop in the bucket for me. The amount of liquidated damages I paid Akha alone is several times that amount.

    "Sister Lin, shall we go first?" Fang Muchen came to say hello to me.

    I looked up out of the window. It was late. It was time to get off work. I said with a smile, "you go first. I have something else to do. I''ll go later."

    "Goodbye, sister Lin!"

    "Goodbye, sister Lin!"

    ����

    When the office was quiet, I finally heard the buzzing of the computer fan. I suddenly stood up and thought of Yuanyuan and Tongtong who were waiting for me in the kindergarten. Then I jumped up.

    I grabbed the bag beside me and ran downstairs without turning off the computer.

    When I got to the kindergarten, it was already 7:30 in the evening, and the gate of the kindergarten had been closed. I went to take a picture of the little porter on duty. The security guard looked at me and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s too late to pick up the kids." I''m busy explaining.

    "Which class?" He asked again.

    I busy reported two children''s class number, he called to ask a few words, then hung up the phone and said to me: "there are no children in the class, all the teachers are off duty, just now the teacher on duty went to see."

    I was in a hurry and begged, "please ask again. I''m really late for something."

    "Good." Seeing that I was worried, he immediately went to make a few phone calls, and finally said to me in disappointment, "there are no children in the garden, only the boarders are still there. Would you like to call the teacher and ask? "Teacher this word, now in my eyes is a straw, I immediately dialed the teacher''s phone, there connected after confused asked: "Yuanyuan mother, what''s the matter?"

    "I''m late today. Does the child leave school as usual?" I''m in a hurry.

    "Yes, today I sent the children out of the garden, and all the parents took them away. As soon as your family goes out, it seems that a car will run past. I watched them get on the car and leave the kindergarten gate. " The teacher made it very clear.

    "Thank you, teacher." I thought about it and asked, "what color is the car? Do you remember the license plate number? "

    "The black one should be a business car. As for the number plate, I really didn''t pay attention to it." The teacher finished there and asked, "don''t you know who picked up the child?"

    "Yes, I have no idea at all." When I think of this, I suddenly think of Shen mo.

    But, no, he needs my notice to pick up my children. Otherwise, he doesn''t know that I don''t have time to pick up, and he is very busy. He can''t take the initiative to pick up my children every day. He Zelin came to take over, but it''s impossible today. As an old man, he would say hello to me in advance if he wanted to do anything.

    In desperation, I called all the people I knew and stood at the gate of the kindergarten.

    The answer everyone gave me was that the child was not with me.

    I was so anxious that when I wanted to call the police, Shen Mo had already rushed over. He came over and hugged me and asked, "what''s the matter? I want you to remember again. "

    I''ve never been so flustered. The first time my child was picked up, I quickly found out that it was Chu Yi who did it. Today, he said he didn''t see the child, and asked me what happened and what I wanted to say.

    "The child is gone!" I''m in a hurry.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Shen Mo comforted me, picked up his phone and thought about it. He called a friend of his.

    "Brother Liu, do me a favor. One of my sister''s children was picked up from the kindergarten, and now I can''t find it." Shen Mo''s voice was calm.

    There was a question, and he gave a brief account of the situation.

    At this moment, my phone rings suddenly, and a completely strange number is displayed on the screen. As soon as I get through, I hear Yuanyuan''s anxious voice coming out from inside: "Mom, which room are you in?"

    I was startled, hugged the phone and asked, "where are you? Tell mom

    "Mom, we are in XXX hospital. When we finished school today, an uncle came to pick us up and said that mom had a car accident. Now we are sent to the hospital. When we got here, we couldn''t find our mother. " Yuan Yuan said it quite clearly.

    "Yuanyuan, don''t worry, mom is OK..." as soon as I heard that the child was safe, I was so excited that I couldn''t say it completely.

    Shen Mo snatched my phone and said with a very gentle speed: "Yuanyuan, listen to my uncle, go to the emergency registration hall of the hospital first, find a place with many people to sit, wait for me and your mother to go, no matter who let you go with him, you are not allowed to go. Your mother and I will go there right away. She''s OK. There''s no accident. Someone picked you up on purpose and made your mother worried. Remember, take good care of your brother. No one is allowed to follow you. "

    As he said, he went to the side of the road to pull the car. Now it''s past the rush hour, and the car is still relatively easy to fight. Three minutes later, we''ll both sit in the car.

    Shen Mo asked them where they were, and then asked them to hang up, leading them to return to the outpatient Hall of the hospital from the public phone.

    The hospital is in the suburbs. It''s at least an hour''s drive from here. I''m very anxious.

    Shen Mo grasped my hand tightly and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK. I have found a friend who is close to the other side and went to the hospital to look after the children. There are so many people in the emergency hall. It will be OK. "

    Having said that, I still didn''t know what to do. I felt that every minute was like a year. There was no traffic jam along the way. It took me 50 minutes to get there. As soon as I got out of the car, I ran to the emergency hall.

    Rushed into a look, the two children sat in the pale fluorescent lamp, helplessly looking at the sparse people around. I lost my sense of propriety, rushed over and hugged the child, shaking my whole body into a ball.

    Shen Mo followed in later. He came to us, squatted down, patted me on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "if the child is OK, leave here first."

    "Mom."

    "Mom."

    Two children to now also realize what happened, tears broke the line of bead drop, I see in the eyes, heartache into a ball.

    I don''t know why this kind of thing happened. I deliberately took the child away, which made me anxious for a long time. What''s the purpose.However, I followed Shen Mo''s advice and left the hospital quickly with my child.

    Shen Mo took us to the car and said, "I didn''t let you worry just now because two of my friends have been quietly watching the children in the emergency hall. I''ll call to ask if there''s anything wrong. Please wait for me for a while."

    He left the car for a distance, took the phone to talk for a while, then came back to me and said, "let''s go back to the city first."

    On the way back, my heart was still beating wildly, holding my two children tightly, and it felt like a lost treasure.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong cried in my arms for a while when they just got on the bus. Shen Mo comforted us while telling jokes. Finally, when the car entered the Third Ring Road, they calmed down the children''s panic.

    I really lost my sense of propriety at this time. The next thing was arranged by Shen mo. he went to dinner first and then went home. Then he told the children a simple story about today''s event, after they were put to sleep.

    Shen Mo was waiting for me in the living room with a serious face. I knew he had something to say. And I was confused and sad, not sleepy at all, so I sat down in front of him

 Chapter 296

    He looked for a long time on the tea table, and finally found a box of cigarettes. He just lit it and put it out. He looked up and asked me, "how long has this cigarette been?"

    "I don''t remember." I picked it up and looked at it, threw it into the garbage can and asked, "what do you think of today''s events?"

    He leaned forward slightly, looked at me and said, "it''s not how I see it. It''s very clear. According to Yuan Yuan''s narration, someone picked them up on purpose and sent them to a hospital farthest away from the city. According to my friend''s observation, there were at least three idle people in the emergency hall. If you guessed right, they deliberately stayed to stare at the two children. Their purpose is very clear, deliberately pick up the child to make you anxious, and then use people to watch around to ensure that the child will not really be lost. "

    Shen Mo''s words made me confused. I said eagerly: "since I can see that there are still their people there, why don''t I call the police? Let the police take care of it. "

    Shen finally sighed and said, "is it because women are in a mess, or is it because your IQ has degenerated recently. Without evidence, why do you call the police and say that they are the ones who pick up the children? What if they insist that they are here to see a doctor? "

    "No, I should call the police right away." I picked up the phone.

    "A case can only be filed after a person has been missing for more than 48 hours. Now that you have found it back, the people who report it will not take care of it." Shen Mo holds down my phone.

    As soon as I raised a little hope, I was ruthlessly extinguished by him. I couldn''t help asking, "what about the video? There are surveillance videos at the school gates. "

    "You can rest assured that since they are doing this, the car they are using is either a set of license plates or a car that covers the number plate. If you don''t believe it, go and check it." Shen Mo pinched my last hope to death.

    "Don''t worry. They didn''t do anything when they took the baby away. I think they were threatening you. Who have you offended recently?" Shen Mo tapped the table with his fingers.

    "Offend people?" I follow his lead to think.

    Recently everything is not going well. I have time to offend people. So many customers are directly poached by competitors, it should be someone else who offended me!

    "I''ll keep a close eye on it in the future. If it doesn''t work, you can ask Chu Yi to pick it up for a while." Shen finally gave an idea, "wait for a while to see the situation."

    "I..." I don''t want chu Yi to continue to pick up the children, out of selfishness.

    "Now the safety of children is more important than anything. Don''t worry about custody and so on. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are sensible after all. When they are older, they will have their own choices. For example, at the beginning of this year, they offered to live with you. " Shen Mo continued to persuade me.

    This inexplicable threat disrupted all my plans!

    Seeing off Shen Mo, I didn''t sleep all night. The next day, with a pair of panda eyes on my head, I saw the child go to school as usual. When I got to the kindergarten, I told my teacher that the child must hand it over to me. I told him what happened yesterday. The teacher was so scared that he was sweating. He applied to the security room of the kindergarten for a survey video, Just missed the camera, only one side of the body.

    There are at least tens of thousands of this car in DIDU. It''s basically looking for a needle in a haystack to find out which car it is and check the owner of each car. I don''t have the power and the economic strength!

    When the teacher brought the child in, I was relieved. On the way to the company, I thought of the fact that the cooperators had finally cooperated with each other, and suddenly my head began to grow again.

    This together from a case, everything is to force my rhythm!

    I really don''t know what to do. After I arrived at the company, I asked the financial department to calculate the company''s current capital situation, and then I took the statement to calculate how much liquidity there was after the liquidated damages were paid.

    It''s not terrible to lose a customer. What''s terrible is to lose credibility in the industry.

    If the case of aka can''t go on smoothly, who dares to put the promotion of new products in our company in the future.

    After thinking about it, liquidated damages are the worst of the worst.

    In our industry, major media are monopolized by major companies. If companies like us want to use those pages, they must cooperate with those companies that monopolize the whole newspaper or magazine. The biggest problem I have now is that the biggest print advertising company in DIDU has terminated its cooperation with us. The reason is very simple. When the one-year cooperation expires, we need to adjust our partners.

    In the afternoon, I just got out of the elevator, Guo Mingming''s phone came after me. She asked in a very peaceful voice over there, "Leyi, I just heard that you can''t be a paper media in Diyang?"

    I was surprised, the news spread so fast!

    "Is it true, or is it a rumor?" Guo Mingming asked again.

    "Mingming, just a moment. I''ll find a quiet place to explain this to you." I looked around and quickly turned into the coffee shop on the first floor."Oh, it''s true." Guo Mingming said, "don''t worry, look for the reason."

    Her attitude towards me at this time is completely due to Liu Tian. I''m afraid I''ll be furious now if I change to another person. Now it''s going to December. The main propagandist who signed the contract suddenly has a problem. Next year''s propagandist plan needs to be reformulated. The workload and trouble are enormous.

    I found a quiet corner to explain the whole process of the incident to her. After listening to this, she was silent for a long time and finally said, "this is a big trouble. I can''t sign the paper media with the lowest profit to other companies, but only leave you the most profitable part. What''s more, it''s a bit too late to find partners. "

    "I''m sorry, do you have time tomorrow? I''ll meet you tomorrow and have a chat." I know it will be more and more troublesome to explain this matter on the phone, so I made an appointment right away. I hope that after today''s night, things will turn for the better.

    "All right." She sighed and said, "think about it. If there is a solution, we will try our best to cooperate. If there is a problem with funds, we can increase the proportion of the first batch of funds. "

    "Thank you." I can only say thank you.

    Hung up Guo Mingming''s phone, I almost had nothing to love.

    Looking back on the past few years, every step I took was harder than others. There was no other reason, but my bottom line was different. After meeting he Liancheng, his work luck has been greatly improved, but in other aspects, there are many twists and turns in his feelings, each of which is the rhythm of life.

    Finally, he died suddenly when he was still a step away from happiness!

    Now, after I completely put him down, I have another Cheng Xin who looks completely different, but has exactly the same experience. I can''t help but infer that he is he Liancheng''s Cheng Xin.

    In career, the company that finally got on the right track after two years was excluded from the market for two months.

    Vicious price competition, termination of cooperation of partners, termination of cooperation of print media

    Headache as if to explode the same, I forced calm, went to school to pick up the children, cranking about dinner, a family sitting around the table. Yuan Yuan helped his younger brother with the soup and chopsticks, and said to me, "Mom, I''m eating."

    I returned to my senses and took his chopsticks with a smile.

    Midnight, is standing in the window insomnia I received a call from Liu Tian, he whispered: "you must not sleep?"

    "No I''ll be brief.

    "I know everything. After thinking about it for a long time, there is only one solution. It depends on whether you agree or not." Liu Tian said at the other end.

    "What can I do?" I''m thinking about how to explain with Guo Mingming tomorrow. No matter whose face she is being so polite to me, the problem must be solved, otherwise everyone will lose all face.

    "Find a few big companies to join your company, and shareholder background can help you block a lot of things." Liu Tian said, "some things can''t be solved by money. This time, the back office of the company competing with you is very hard, but it''s also very difficult to check. Even now, I don''t know who their boss is."

    "This competition is like a massacre." I said softly, looking up at the moon, my mind was blank.

    "Shopping malls are like this. No company is easy to grow. There are tens of thousands of new companies set up every year, and only a few of them can really become the leading enterprises in the industry. So running a business is a career with a high failure rate. " Liu Tian patiently said, "tomorrow you and Mingming have an appointment in the afternoon. In the morning, I''ll go to see you and talk about my ideas. If you can accept it, I''ll help you find the big shareholders who have backstage."

    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." I looked at the time and hung up Liu Tian.

    Talking to a married man on the phone at night is disrespect for his wife, no matter what.

    On the second day, I looked even worse in the mirror. I made a foundation make-up and sent a child to Liu Tian''s appointment.

    He was waiting for me at the tea bar on the 27th floor. As soon as I went in, I saw him waving to me in a window seat and coming to him with a smile.

    "It''s been a long time?" I said hello with familiarity.

    "Just now, sit down and have a drink?" He looked at me seriously and handed me the tea card list.

    "Longjing." I gently click, he raised his hand to call the waiter, quietly repeated the tea and tea, and then sat up straight, looked at me seriously, said: "you are thin, look bad, recently have been struggling for the company?"

    He has a calm tone and a calming power.I nodded, because of this familiar tacit understanding, my nose began to sour. To tell you the truth, I''m not a girl in my early twenties. I shouldn''t be moved by a few words of concern. However, for Liu Tian, this kind of emotion is naturally revealed.

    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing in the world that can''t go through. I''ve just learned about you. I''ve just come back from a long business trip. " As he spoke, tea had come up.

    The pure bone china tea set is overflowing with tea.

    He poured a glass and put it in front of me and said, "have a drink to calm down and talk slowly."

 Chapter 297

    I turn the teacup in my hand and feel a little warmth coming from the wall of the cup. That warmth hits the bottom of my heart and makes me settle down inexplicably.

    Liu Tian began to speak slowly, slowly, in a light voice, but firmly. He is talking about his analysis and investigation. He knows more about my current situation than I do.

    "Someone is trying to bring down your company. I thought about it for half a night yesterday. I think the most appropriate way is to introduce other shareholders. In fact, there are some things I can tell you. All enterprises that can become big have strong shareholder background without exception. If you take risks like this, someone can help you carry some of them. Unlike now, you can carry all the risks yourself. Of course, there will be corresponding profits�� Liu Tian sipped his tea and looked at me with deep and peaceful eyes.

    "I know, but now that the company''s operating conditions are here, it''s not easy to find a shareholder." I said.

    In the early days of the company''s opening, I didn''t think of relying on a big tree to enjoy the cool. The main reason is that I thought that such a small company would not attract other people''s attention. My average profit over the past few years is only over one million yuan, which does not account for much market share at all.

    "If you agree, I''ll find a partner for you." Liu Tian looked me in the eye.

    I dodged a little bit, hesitated a little and asked: "now even if there are shareholders to join, can it alleviate the current situation?"

    "Certainly." Liu Tian said firmly.

    He sat just two feet away from me, conveying a kind of stable power to me. These days, he has been in constant panic, and he is at a loss. He has slowly settled down.

    "One more thing, I want to hear your analysis." I hesitated.

    "What is it about the company?" He asked.

    "Not all of them, but I personally feel that there will be some connection between them." I said.

    "Good." He put his hands on the table and leaned slightly toward me.

    I began to talk about the suspicions that he Liancheng was still alive, the sudden appearance of Cheng Xin, the malicious pick-up of the children, and the robbery of the company''s customers.

    While I was talking, I was observing the changes in his expression. It was obvious that he was only concerned about the operation of our company. When he talked about he Liancheng and his children, he frowned tightly.

    When I finished my narration, he was silent for a long time before he said, "what you''re saying is all I don''t know. When a situation happens, it can''t be independent. This series of things should be related! "

    He simply sexed these things - connected!

    I''ve always had such doubts, but I''ve never been sure. Shen Mo also analyzed this possibility. Later, he felt that if a company wants to crush us, it''s impossible to spend money on my family, so the whole analysis can''t go on at some time.

    "What do you say?" I asked.

    Some things, except for him and Shen Mo, I can''t even mention them in front of others. I can only carry them by myself. I even excluded him before he contacted me. Not that he won''t help me, but that he will help me too much.

    "I think from what you just described, the reason is that you are checking whether he Liancheng is really dead." He spoke very directly. As soon as he opened the beginning of the conversation, he went on. In the process, he didn''t look at my reaction.

    "We can only make two assumptions now. First, he Liancheng is dead, and Cheng Xin has nothing to do with him. Well, under this assumption, everything you''re going through doesn''t hold. Let''s talk about the company first. No matter how far you expand, your profit can''t attract anyone''s eyes except the top 500 in the same industry of DIDU at your current development speed; Besides children, Chu Yi''s relationship with you is basically stable now. He comes to see his children regularly and never mentions the issue of custody again. Because now that the child is older, he has his own judgment about who he likes, who he doesn''t like, and who he likes to be with. No matter how hard Chu Yi struggles, it''s meaningless. What he can do now is to subsidize you a little more on the cost of children. In any case, the children know that Chu Yi is their father, which is a fact. His goal has been achieved, so Chu Yi will not embarrass you, let alone the children. " Liu Tian finished the first hypothesis in one breath.

    I listened carefully, and I slowly put these things together in my mind.

    He drank a cup of tea, looked at me and continued: "well, the second assumption is that he Liancheng is not dead. He is Cheng Xin. Under the design of some people, he has forgotten the past."

    As soon as his second hypothesis came out, I felt a bang of my head, and everything came in like a tide. Just like a few days ago, these ideas were blocked by my self closing door.

    "As for the company, what are the consequences after you insist on becoming bigger? Your economic strength represents your ability to control certain things. The richer you are, the more likely you are to find out what happened that year, including whether he Liancheng is Cheng Xin or not. Therefore, someone regardless of the cost to let you go out of business, let you go down. As for children, think about it. It''s after you tried out Cheng Xin that the child suddenly had an accident. " Liu Tian finished all this at one go, and then he gave me a rhetorical question instead of saying a word. Then he looked at me quietly.I was a little absent-minded, a little surprised, and I didn''t dare to admit what I thought. It was like reopening a door or something by his simple explanation. I didn''t know how to say it or what to think.

    "It''s not that you can''t analyze these, it''s just that you don''t want to believe that Cheng Xin is he Liancheng. Because Cheng Xin''s performance disappoints you, you would rather he is not. But you ignore him. What if you have to forget the past? " Liu Tian asked again.

    "But there are no two people who are similar at all..."

    Before I finished my words, Liu Tian interrupted: "since we can make him a brand new person, a person who has nothing to do with you before, the people behind the scenes just don''t want you to recognize each other, otherwise we can directly restore his original appearance. Why take the opportunity to be a fake identity, a fake face? Now everything makes sense under the assumption that Cheng Xin is he Liancheng. "

    I follow Liu Tian''s analysis and think deeply. The more I think, the colder I feel!

    How careful is it to set up such a situation!

    "So... What should I do now?" My voice is a little hoarse, like I haven''t spoken for several days.

    "Yuqiang is stronger. If you give up the operation of the company now, that''s all. It''s too difficult for a woman who can''t be financially independent to find out something. In fact... "He said after a pause," in fact, I can help you check, but it''s a little slower. After all, some things are not as simple as you think. "

    "I understand you. I''m very moved that you can help me like this." I interrupted him. He is a married man now. He can''t do things as casually as before. After all, he and I had not heard much about each other before. Now if we make any more trouble, we will give Guo Mingming a slap in the face. I don''t want to embarrass Guo Mingming, neither does Liu Tian.

    After Liu Tian finished what he wanted to say, he sat opposite to me and looked at me. Occasionally, he added some water to the cup. Then he didn''t ask or urge me to think for myself.

    As time went by, I kept thinking, trying to overturn his hypothesis. In the end, I found that his second hypothesis was the most reasonable explanation.

    "Liu Tian, your analysis today breaks all my previous assumptions, so I can''t make a decision today. Can I postpone it for two days?" It was nearly noon when I came back from my meditation.

    He raised his hand to look at the time and said, "OK, you and Mingming made an appointment at three in the afternoon. It''s time for you to go back and get ready. You can tell her the truth, it''s not the kind of person who falls into the well. The reason why their business is so big is because of her father''s character. All those who are killed are ready to help. As for whether they can help, it depends on their personal nature. "

    "Thank you." When I heard him call Guo Mingming naturally and casually, I suddenly woke up. No matter Liu Tian or Shen Mo, I can''t rely too much on him.

    "Let''s have lunch together at noon. After a morning''s tea, I must be hungry." Liu Tian makes the decision for me.

    I smile and shake my head: "I have something else at noon. I can''t eat together today. I''ll make an appointment another day."

    "Well, remember to call me if you have something. As for the company that robbed your business, I''m checking. I can get a message next week at the latest." He saw that I refused directly, and it was hard to say anything more. He gave me a deep look and left.

    Seeing Liu Tian off, I went back to the office and asked Zheng Haitao to order a snack for me. Then I sat in front of the computer and began to think about how to talk to Guo Mingming in the afternoon.

    The same is true, the way of speaking is different, but it has a great impact on the results.

    It wasn''t until I scribbled the main points of the afternoon on the paper while eating fast food that I suddenly realized that I had grown up a lot.

    If it was put two years ago, I would have lost my sense of propriety just knowing who he Liancheng was. I didn''t know what to do next. Now, I can put him aside for a while and think about the business in front of me.

    It''s not that people grow up too fast, but that the environment is always changing. If we don''t adapt to it, we can only die.

    After eating a fast food, I have almost straightened out the idea of the afternoon, mended my make-up, picked up the information to go on an appointment with Guo Mingming.

    When she arrived at the appointed place, she arrived early.

    "Leyi, did Liu Tian come to you this morning?" She asked with a smile.

    Her words asked me to be unprepared. Before I had any reaction, she continued: "Liu Tian is the same. I know I will help you as well. I asked him to help me this afternoon."

    She smiles sweetly. I don''t know how to answer. What kind of scene is this

 Chapter 298

    Guo Mingming has always been polite to me. Today''s reaction is a bit abnormal. I just sat down opposite her and said, "as a friend, he gave me some advice."

    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Liu Tian is very enthusiastic." She was still smiling. Something floated in her eyes and flashed by.

    I feel that I can''t say a word. Although Liu Tian and I have nothing to do, this kind of thing was personally pointed out by his wife, and I felt guilty, as if I had done something shameful against others. Guo Mingming was definitely not like this. I thought about it and couldn''t give myself any more reasons to see Liu Tian.

    "Yes." I should say.

    Instead of continuing this topic, Guo Mingming put aside his tone and asked solemnly, "is that what I heard yesterday true or false?"

    "Really." I also answered seriously and told the story again.

    Seeing the suspicious expression on her face, I went on to say: "some of these are related to my private affairs. Although I don''t feel very close to you, they belong to the category of gentleman''s friends. I believe you." Speaking of this, I stopped, looked into her eyes and said sincerely, "and in the morning, I asked Liu Tian for advice because of these things."

    "Oh, you are willing to say it, and I am willing to listen to it, but I may not be able to give any advice." She said faintly.

    In fact, I am not a person who is willing to talk about his suffering. I am willing to carry the bad things and show the glorious side to others. To put it in a bad way, I''m suffering from this kind of death and face.

    After listening to me, Guo Mingming''s smile faded. She looked at me faintly and said, "Liu Tian''s analysis is right. As an outsider, I think so. And I hope you can make up with he Liancheng. "

    "But not all broken mirrors are suitable for reunion. What I want to do now is to run the company well and take care of the children until they grow up. " I said with a smile, it''s all true. My ideal of life is very simple, only children and money, no other consideration.

    "What do you plan to do?" Guo Mingming has fully understood my situation. As a woman, I think she can best understand my feelings.

    "I don''t know yet. I need to think about it." I shook my head.

    "As a mother, I know what you think, as long as the child is good, everything is good. This is the advantage and disadvantage of Chinese women. Only Chinese women will take their children as everything. No matter how they live, they can endure for their children. No matter how difficult the situation is, it can be carried on for the sake of children. In fact, you and I are about the same age now. You should have more of your own life. " Guo Mingming''s words come from the heart.

    I gave a wry smile. It''s so easy to talk about, but how hard to do!

    China''s national conditions and cultural traditions determine the limitations of women''s thinking, I can not avoid vulgar.

    "If you don''t, I''ll forget my age." I smile, full of bitterness.

    "Liu Tian said to help you find shareholders to participate in the stock market. I think it should be mysterious, because the threshold of this industry is low. It''s very easy for a large enterprise to set up a company of your size. There''s no need to find another controlling shareholder like you." She said.

    I''ve thought of what Guo Mingming said, but Liu Tian is my life-saving straw at the most desperate time. I must believe him.

    "I know, but I have to fight for everything." I don''t want to explain anything more. The cooperation with aka has been explained clearly. The next thing is my own business. If I can handle it well, then we can continue to cooperate. If I can''t handle it well, I will be the only one who fails in the end.

    "I''ll do something for you." Guo Mingming finished this sentence, a little embarrassed to add, "not only for you, but also because Liu Tian treats you as a friend."

    "Thank you." I said softly.

    "You wait for my call." Guo Mingming left with a smile.

    I saw off Guo Mingming and went back to the company. I saw that the employees had nothing to do now, and some of them began to draw the line chart... I was a little uncomfortable. A good company was tossed to the point of bankruptcy in just two months, and no one was comfortable.

    I just sat down in the seat, Xiaoyue came to me, I pressed the helpless heart, smiling at her and asked: "Xiaoyue, what''s the matter?"

    "Sister Lin, I''m here to resign." She sat up in front of me in a very low voice and handed me a written resignation report.

    "Oh." I should say that we all see the situation of the company. Small companies have no secrets at all. Besides, people with a clear eye can see the business situation at a glance, and they can''t hide it for long."Think about it?" I asked again.

    "Well, I just graduated, and I still hope to have the opportunity to learn something. Although the salary here is not low, the workload is too little." Xiaoyue said.

    She is a down-to-earth and hardworking girl. She is also the best among the new batch of people. She is serious and creative.

    "Got a job?" I asked gently.

    "Not yet. I''m interviewing." She said it honestly.

    "If the company can turn around next month, will you still go?" I think for a child like Xiaoyue, we should keep him.

    "If I can do the project as before, I''d like to do it here." Xiaoyue looked up and said to me.

    "That''s it. One more month. If you don''t get better next month, I''ll let you leave, OK?" With these words, I feel that my promise is a little too bold.

    "Well." She hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, thank you

    "It''s all right. Business is a busy business

    You''ll know when you work long hours. " I finally appeased Xiaoyue, and her discomfort was even worse.

    It doesn''t bode well for the company that someone leaves, especially at this time.

    After a week''s blink, I accepted Liu Tian''s suggestion and agreed to transfer part of the company''s equity to others. When Liu Tian was still helping me find someone to participate in the company, he Xiao suddenly appeared.

    Now I have no good feelings for he Xiao. If we used to think that there was something pathetic about his life, there are too many hateful things about him now.

    He came directly to the company. I heard someone knock on the door and didn''t care. After a minute, Fang Muchen came to me and said, "sister Lin, there''s a Mr. He looking for you."

    Mr. He? I was puzzled and looked up to see he Xiao''s smiling face.

    "It''s you?" I don''t understand ground pick eyebrow to ask in reply.

    "Yes, long time no see. Last time I saw you at the old man''s house, I seemed to look much better than now. " He Xiao came to say hello to me.

    "Oh, what''s the matter with you?" I sat still and didn''t feel anything in my eyes.

    I just want to get rid of him as soon as possible. I have nothing to say to him.

    "I don''t look welcome." With a smile, he took out the check holder from his arms, took out a check with two fingers, put it gently in front of me and said, "I''ve come here with money."

    "What do you say?" I moved my eyebrows and glanced at the figures on the check. The amount was huge, which was beyond my expectation.

    "Don''t you invite people who may be shareholders in the future to sit down?" He Xiao himself opened his chair and sat down. He said to Fang Muchen, who was stunned on one side, "beauty, please pour me a glass of water."

    Fang Muchen, who had seen such a cheeky man, did not know what to do for a moment. When I saw this scene, I knew that if I didn''t say a few words to him, I couldn''t send the Buddha away, so mu Chen said, "go and pour a cup of tea."

    "Good, sister Lin." Fang Muchen turned and left.

    I picked up the check he put in front of me, looked at it, raised my eyebrow and asked him, "what does this mean?"

    "I heard that you have encountered a small problem in your business and are going to introduce some shareholders. We, Hanhua, are very interested in your company. Let''s see if we have the opportunity to become colleagues." Although he was doubting, he said it in a positive tone, which made people angry for no reason.

    "Sorry, I''m not interested in your money or your company." I pushed the check back. "This kind of thing is the same as falling in love. You should be willing to go back."

    "I dare say my offer is the highest. Why don''t you be interested?" He asked again.

    "Not interested." I shook my head. "I don''t like to keep a wolf by my side. One day I''ll be bitten by this wolf cub and break my neck."

    "The mouth is getting worse and worse now!" He leaned back and said with a smile.

    He Xiao is totally different from the original. He Xiao, who used to be patient and low-key, has talent and doesn''t dare to show it, is now like a wolf with his tail up, using the same pretense of low-key to cover up his pride.

    "Please come back, I don''t welcome you here!" As I said, I handed Fang Muchen the tea he had just sent to me, and signaled him to drink it and leave quickly.

    "I''ll use these to buy 30% of your shares. Think about it again." He got up, picked up the check, shook it in front of me and said.

    "Don''t worry, one percent won''t be given to you." I stopped here for a moment, looked into his eyes and continued, "even if I close down, I won''t work with you. Let''s put my heart back in my stomach." With that, I turned to face the computer, leaving him a profile."Lin Leyi, if you continue to be so stubborn, you will regret it." With a sigh, his face finally turned ugly. He picked up the check and turned away.

    I turned my head and watched him walk out the door of the company. I gritted my teeth in my heart: you should settle this account for Kuankuan, and you should settle this account for he Liancheng as soon as possible! Now, my ability is not enough to calculate these big accounts. Let''s take it step by step

 Chapter 299

    He Xiao''s sudden appearance is like a bug when he is knocking melon seeds. I feel disgusted. He is now rich and powerful. I probably know from he Zelin that he Xiao has not spared no effort in dealing with the internal affairs of the group. Apart from his own Hanhua, I''m afraid the whole group has also been hollowed out by him. Otherwise, he Zelin could not have left the share of leniency ahead of time.

    When I thought about Kuankuan''s equity in he''s group, my eyes lit up. But I immediately thought that Kuankuan''s equity belonged to Kuankuan. I could only help him keep an eye on these equity. When he grew up, I would transfer them to him. I had no right to borrow or misappropriate kuankuankuan''s equity.

    Liu Tian''s work efficiency is very high. He gave me a reply in a few days, saying that he asked me to talk with the senior management of aka. Guo Mingming didn''t know whether he wanted to sell Liu Tian''s face or really wanted to set up a media company. He actually agreed to Liu Tian''s proposal to buy 40% of our company''s equity with 5 million yuan.

    To be honest, the price is very reasonable.

    If it is in the best time of our business, I will not sell it at this price. But now the situation is that we are ambushed on all sides and besieged on all sides. The price is already very good. However, I don''t know why, I still feel reluctant to sell, but I think it''s strange.

    "ACA''s business has always been very single. All its business projects, including joint-stock companies and holding companies, are related to communication. In fact, it should have set foot in other industries long ago. This time is an opportunity." Guo Mingming put it seriously, as if she was really buying a 100% profitable company. In fact, we all know exactly what happened.

    "Mr. Guo, you know our situation very well." I look at Guo Mingming.

    I always feel that there is a compassionate element in this transaction, but I don''t seem to have enough courage to refuse her. However, I would like to wait. After the news is released, there should be at least three interested companies.

    In fact, during the decision-making process, I felt uncomfortable. The company I worked hard to run was like a child raised by myself. Now I have to sell part of it because of the money problem. I can''t ease my discomfort for a while.

    There is a loss, there is a gain, and go and see! I comfort myself in my heart.

    There is no suspense in the negotiation with Guo Mingming. She has a fair price, a friendly attitude and all kinds of conditions that make me excited. One of them is that she does not interfere in my business and only pays dividends at the end of the year. As for cooperation with media companies, she said that there was no problem. As a shareholder, she was responsible for solving these small problems.

    After listening to the terms, I didn''t agree immediately.

    She didn''t worry. She left slowly with a smile. Her back gave me a feeling that she didn''t care about my existence.

    This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, but have to bear, like waiting for others to give.

    Chu Yi should have got the news that I want to sell part of the company''s equity at the latest. He called me to verify the information and said, "I''d better move a sum of money for you first, and you can pay me back when the company is back on track."

    "If it''s just a shortage of money, it''s easier to deal with." I said helplessly.

    He was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Recently, I was exhausted by all kinds of unpleasant things, and I didn''t have the strength to play Tai Chi with him. I simply told him the problems encountered by the company. After listening, he was silent for a long time and said, "tonight, if I have time to meet, I''ll come up with a way to meet and say."

    "What can I do?" Although I no longer hope, but still can not help but ask.

    "Let''s meet again." He didn''t answer directly. At last, he was asked, "take the kids."

    With no hope, I took my child to Chu Yi''s date. I don''t know what other people are like. When I was most desperate, I suddenly forgave Chu Yi for what he had done before, and suddenly understood some of his ways as if I were enlightened.

    Watching him joking with the children and holding them to my knees intimately, I didn''t feel any disobedience.

    He ordered the dishes and asked for my opinions in the middle of the meal, which I basically agreed with. He also saw that my mind was not here. He didn''t say much. Soon a table of dishes was ready, and he made arrangements for the children to serve the soup with chopsticks. The whole process was very natural.

    I sat on the opposite side and watched as the meal was finished. He tried to win over all his feelings. He even wondered if the goods wanted to have a meal with the children.

    "I''ll take you back." Chu Yi cleans the hands and faces of the two little treasures and raises his head to ask me.

    "Let''s talk about that first?" I don''t want to take Chu Yi back to the place where I live alone. For no reason, I just feel uncomfortable.

    "Let''s go back." Chu Yi looked at the two children. "There''s no need to talk about business in front of the children."His words woke me up with a stick because I was too anxious.

    Yuanyuan and Tongtong are already more sensitive than other children. If they know my current situation and don''t know what they will think and do, I don''t want them to take the responsibility they shouldn''t take at a young age.

    "All right." I nodded with difficulty.

    Chu Yi drove me home. I haven''t seen this scene for many years. The experience I had in the past has been blurred.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are obviously looking forward to Chu Yi''s visit at home. They keep talking to him on the road, talking about the family''s things, toys, delicious food... I''m a little jealous, because I''m jealous.

    But I have also thought about this situation. When children grow up and ask about their father, I can''t just hide it. As long as I know the truth, they have the right to choose. What''s more, since Chu Yi knew about the children, although he treated me too much, he cared for both of them wholeheartedly.

    At the door of the house, Yuanyuan and Tongtong jump out of the car door, hold Chu Yi''s hand and walk up the steps. Chu Yi looks back at me nervously. As soon as I look down, I see the expectant eyes of the two children. With a soft heart, they nod and say, "go in and have a seat."

    "Well." Chu Yi answered and followed the two children into the door.

    He''s sitting in the living room, and I''m a little out of place. After I divorced him, I never thought there would be such a scene.

    "That... Drink..."

    "Dad, do you want some water?" Yuan yuan did not wait for the mumbling voice to say out, crisp to say this sentence.

    "Well, thank you, my dear son." Chu Yi said.

    When did they become so close? When we were together?

    Think about it, I can''t be cruel to the people I hate, and I can''t give up my scruples to the people I like

    Yuan Yuan brings the water and puts it in front of Chu Yi.

    The sofa is not big. Chu Yi sits on a separate side. Yuan Yuan sits on his left side, while Tong Tong sits on a single seat and fiddles with his toys.

    Chu Yi didn''t know when he gave birth to these patience. He played with the two children for nearly two hours. The little things couldn''t bear the sleepiness and went to sleep. There were only two of us left in the room.

    Chu Yi then put away his smile and said to me, "Yue Yi, don''t worry. As long as the child is willing to live with you, I will absolutely interfere. If you encounter any problems, you must let me know, so that I can always find some way to compensate you. "

    "So what you''re going to say is how to make it up to me?" My heart a cold, tone immediately also cold down.

    "I don''t mean that. It''s just the original thing. It''s really my fault." He sat opposite me and explained in a hurry.

    "Needless to say, I really don''t need your help. It''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back." I no longer want to hear his so-called explanation and hate the word "compensation".

    People say that the heart will open and close in an instant, which is probably the case now.

    "Leyi, I really want to help you. I don''t want to make it so difficult for you. After all, we used to be a family, and we really loved each other. Now, if you forgive me, I still have feelings for you and my children. " He said the voice was a little higher.

    "Who do you think you are? Do I still have feelings for you? " I gave a sneer and stood up. All of a sudden, I feel that Chu Yi''s face is disgusting. Just because I can talk with him in a friendly way doesn''t mean I can accept his apology. Especially when he talked about the past, all those awkward things that had just passed away came back.

    "Yes, who am I? Who am I? It''s just an ex husband you don''t want, you don''t want advice He said, "I really want to help you. I have an advertising company that has been established for a long time. It is not the best in the Imperial City, but it can be ranked in the top ten at least. The way to help you is to let you join the advertising agency as a branch, and then divest your equity after you get out of trouble. "

    "No, thank you. Please come back." I got cold.

    Chu Yi stood up helplessly and walked out, saying, "think again, and call me when you think about it."

    As he walked out of the door, I slammed the door, locked it, and hurried back to the house. When I sit down in the room, I want to slap myself in the face. No matter how sick I am, I should not throw myself under Chu Yi''s door.

    I didn''t like him any more. I don''t know why what he said just now reminds me of the past. I can''t stand it for a minute.

    Ten days later, the company''s business stopped completely. There are four companies in the same industry that have the intention of cooperation. One is Chu Yisuan, the other is he XiaoSuan and the other is Guo Mingming. What surprised me most is that Xue Xiangming also came to join in.I don''t understand. I''m afraid they can''t even count mosquito meat in the eyes of a small company like me. How can they get so many rich people to take part in shares. In addition to Chu Yi and Guo Mingming, I know the reason, the other two are completely incarnated in the image of the boy of scattered wealth

 Chapter 300

    I thought Liu Tian''s idea could save me from the predicament, but in practice, I found that everyone seems to have their own purpose. I don''t know who is the least risky. According to common sense, I should be more inclined to Liu Tian, but Guo Mingming''s attitude and performance make me feel that there are some uneasy things in it.

    I hope these are my illusions.

    I have been negotiating with all parties for a week. Basically, it''s getting more and more chaotic. I think it''s already 9:30 p.m.

    I stretched, got up from my chair, went to the French window and looked out.

    The city survived at night. The gray day of the day was blown away by the night wind. The street lights, street lights and building lights were on in turn. Looking out from my point of view, it was brilliant and beautiful.

    Today is another Friday. Chu Yi informed me in advance that he would pick up two babies to go to the hot spring resort. It is estimated that he would go to the hot spring resort.

    I dialed Chu Yi''s phone, Yuan Yuan pretended to be the first to get through: "Mom, we have arrived, do you want to come over?"

    "Is it fun?" I asked with a smile.

    Recently, I have been in a stable state and no longer feel at a loss when the company just encountered setbacks. In fact, I''m getting used to it. Maybe I can find a way to live a happy life under the attack.

    "Fun, there are a lot of water slides, especially high..." Yuan Yuan''s voice behind the children''s laughter, Chu Yi''s voice came from afar, "Tong Tong, mother''s phone, do you want to talk to her mother?"

    "Let my brother say it." Children''s voices are more distant.

    "Mom won''t be there any more. Mom has to be busy at the weekend." I could tell they had a good time, so I stopped chatting with Yuanyuan and hung up.

    What''s the matter with me now? When we are together, the two children''s laughter is getting less and less. On the contrary, Chu Yi can laugh happily.

    I rubbed my temples, threw this uncomfortable idea into my mind for a while, picked up my clothes and bags and went downstairs to go home.

    At the end of the lane, I saw an incandescent lamp hanging on the street side of the sugar fried chestnut stand. The hot and sweet smell filled my face and nose.

    I paid the fare and walked down, waiting to buy the chestnuts before I went home.

    From the entrance of the Hutong to the gate of the courtyard, there are more than 1000 meters. There are street lamps along the road. Take a bag of hot and sweet chestnuts and walk there.

    Actually, I haven''t been greedy for a long time.

    Dim yellow street lights hit the ground, casting all kinds of swaying shadows, tree branches, wires, bicycles... Everything was thrown down, and then I left it behind. The ground was bright and dark, and I couldn''t really see it. However, I have been familiar with this road for a long time, but I don''t care.

    Just as I was about to walk to the door, I suddenly tripped. I stepped on my high-heeled boots and almost fell to the ground. A dog bit the mud.

    I stood up in a hurry. Looking back, I saw a black shadow on the side of the road. It seemed to be a person. Just now, I accidentally tripped, as if it was his transverse foot.

    In my heart, it''s not a good sign to meet a drunk on the roadside in the middle of the night. I want to leave as soon as possible. I don''t want to meddle. If it was a few years ago, I would be curious to see who this person is. At least I would report to the police and wait for the police to deal with it. But now I have changed a lot.

    Just as I turned around, the shadow suddenly moved, then climbed a few steps towards me, and I quickly backed back.

    The street lights in this area are not very bright. When I stepped back, I didn''t pay attention. Suddenly, I bumped into the bicycle in the shadow of the wall. With a crash, the bicycle fell down.

    I was a little scared. At this time, the man climbed up to me and grabbed my ankle.

    In fact, this place is less than 200 meters away from my home. I just need to kick him and run back, but I don''t know why I can''t get off.

    In the middle of the night, drunk in the cold winter night of the imperial capital, if I really left, would he freeze to death?

    As soon as my heart softened, I bent down and said to him, "do you have a home phone? I''m calling your family and friends to pick you up

    He seemed to have heard me, looked up slightly, and looked at me with a pair of eyes almost too drunk to open. When I saw these eyes, my heart leaped: NIMA, how can my eyes be so familiar?

    I squatted down, pushed aside his hair covering his forehead, and by the light of the road, I saw a person who shouldn''t be here - Cheng Xin.

    Since I know each other, I can''t let it go. However, I am still puzzled by his presence here. He was tall and echoed. He wanted to take a group of subordinates with him everywhere. How could he get drunk here?"Lin Leyi..." he called vaguely.

    "Do you recognize me?" I asked as I pulled him up from the ground.

    When a man got drunk, his body became heavy. I was sweating all over, so I managed to straighten him up. Just two steps ahead, he leaned on my shoulder, just like a man without bones.

    Even if you have to call his people to pick him up, you can''t let him lie on the ground. I helplessly picked up the man and moved home step by step.

    He didn''t know how much wine he had drunk. He just fished it out of the VAT, which made me feel like vomiting.

    After walking more than 200 meters for more than ten minutes, I tried my best to drag him into the yard and throw him on the sofa in the living room. I was so tired that my clothes stuck to me and almost sat on the ground.

    However, when I saw him dirty the sofa, I couldn''t sit any more. First, I peeled off his dirty clothes and threw them into the washing machine. Then I found a blanket to spread on the sofa and asked him to move over. I thought that I would wash the sofa again tomorrow.

    He may feel warm now, but he fell asleep.

    I was so angry that I took out my cell phone and patted him in the face: "Hey, do you remember your friend''s phone number? Give me one and I''ll let them pick you up."

    No matter what I do, my eyes are closed. I thought about it. I went to his pocket, hoping to find out his mobile phone, and then I called out and asked someone to pick him up.

    I''m not in the habit of letting an unfamiliar drunkard spend the night at my house.

    Fortunately, he was so drunk that his cell phone was still there. I turned out my mobile phone and found that his address book was extremely simple, lined up with people of different gender. I didn''t find any calls from parents or uncle.

    Recalling that his secretary''s surname seems to be Zhang, I dialed a contact person surnamed Zhang who was on the phone recently. After two rings, I got through. The respectful voice: "Hello, Mr. Cheng."

    "Hello, I''m Lin Dongyi. I met your boss in the Hutong of Houhai. Can you come and pick him up?" I said.

    The Secretary recalled for a moment and asked, "is it miss Lin Leyi who is creative in advertising?"

    "Yes, I talked about cooperation with you some time ago." I said.

    "OK, I''ll go right away. Please give me the address." He replied immediately.

    I said the address, he said he would come right away, and then hung up.

    When all this was done, I was relieved to see his disgusting dirty face. I went to the bathroom and wrung a hot towel to clean his face.

    When he was cleaning, he suddenly took my hand and called out: "Leyi."

    Strange, drunk and know who is cleaning his face? I wanted to untie his shirt to see if there was that mark on his left shoulder.

    I can almost judge that he is him, but I have no courage to prove that he is him.

    If it''s intentional concealment, those obvious symptoms will be removed. I don''t need to worry about it. I took the hand off his button.

    He went back to the kitchen to boil water, made a cup of strong tea and put it on the tea table. When he was a little sober, he was allowed to drink tea to relieve his hangover.

    All his clothes were thrown into the washing machine. It''s estimated that when the man came, he should have washed them almost. Let him take them with him. For Cheng Xin, I really don''t want to see him again.

    When all this was done, the wine in the living room dispersed a little, and I opened half a window to ventilate.

    After waiting for about half an hour, someone knocked at the door outside. I opened the door. It was Cheng Xin''s secretary. He came very quickly.

    "Miss Lin, please." He said.

    "I came back late and found it in the ditch by the side of the road. You can get it out quickly." I said.

    "Yes, thank you." He followed me to the living room.

    When I was polite, I was so angry that I almost lost my temper. He vomited the carpet he had just finished. The smell in the room was not so bad.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Secretary Zhang apologized when he saw my ugly face. I took a deep breath and calmed down: "you can get him away. If you get drunk like this, you may have to go to the hospital."

    "Thank you. Thank you another day." He said to help Cheng Xin.

    Who knows just met Cheng Xin, be pushed away by him: "go away, don''t touch me!"

    "Boss, I''m Zhang Ping. I''m here to pick you up." Secretary Zhang said.Cheng Xin half opened his eyes to see, then nodded, this is honest.

    After Zhang Ping helped him out, I realized that he still had a pile of clothes in the washing machine. It''s hard to be a kind-hearted person. It''s a mess.

    After he left, it took me more than an hour to clean up the living room which was too dangerous for me to enter. When it was one o''clock when everything was ready, I took a shower and went to sleep.

    After that, promise not to mind your own business!

    I thought it was over like this, but a week later, when I was ready to sign the equity transfer contract with Guo Mingming, Cheng Xin suddenly called me and said, "do you have time to meet and talk about the cooperation?"

    I heard that it was his phone, originally I wanted to hang up directly, but he let me down the impulse with a word. Cooperation? Doesn''t that mean I don''t have to sell part of my company off?

    "All right." I calmed down my excitement and agreed

 Chapter 301

    On the other end of the phone, he seemed more anxious than me. We quickly fixed the place and time of meeting on the phone. Hang up the phone. I''ll see the time. I need to start right away. If I linger for a while, I may catch up with the evening peak of the capital of God.

    All the way to the appointment place, he has been waiting. Hearing my approaching footsteps, he looked up and saw that it was me. He said with a smile, "please sit down."

    "It''s a sudden decision of your board of directors to come to me in such a hurry?" I asked. I remember the last time I refused to cooperate with our company, the board of directors failed to pass the comprehensive vote. At that time, I didn''t feel very happy. After all, everyone knows that this kind of small matter can''t reach the level of the board of directors. No one can see that it''s just an excuse.

    He choked on me for a moment, his eyes were cold, he held the cup in front of him, pressed down the anger and said: "today is my personal identity to meet you. I can''t decide the cooperation, but I understand the predicament of your company. To thank you for bringing me home that night, changing into clean clothes, and asking me to pick me up, I want to help you personally

    His words are reasonable and well-organized, and the reasons and results are irrefutable. However, I think the man in front of me is a little terrible.

    "How do you want to help me? If I accept your help. " After listening to him, I became very calm and sat opposite him with a smile.

    "I give you the company''s projects and guarantee them by myself. Then you don''t have to worry about other aspects, just do a good job in the whole year''s publicity." He said directly.

    I really think it''s a good idea, and it''s a very tempting idea. But I don''t want to agree. I don''t know why. I just don''t think it''s necessary to pay a drunkard back.

    "Thank you. I really don''t want to." I picked up my bag and asked, "anything else?"

    He didn''t expect me to refuse so directly. He stood up eagerly and said, "you need my help in your present situation."

    "Yes, I need help, but not in this way. I believe that costs and benefits are relative, and there is no unexplained aid. " At this point, I pause and ask, "if it''s just because I cleaned you after drinking, the reward is too heavy for me."

    In this world, there is no pie that falls for no reason.

    "You... You will..." he stood up.

    "Thank you for your kindness." I got up, picked up my bag and left.

    Before I came here, I thought that the loosening of the project must be the decision of the company. As the general manager, he will certainly have a great influence on such a project. If he wants to return a favor to me and help me within the scope of his power, I am willing to accept it. However, the current situation is that he has guaranteed me the project in his own name. The nature of the project is different.

    "Lin Leyi." He called me to the door.

    I look back at him. Then he asked, "what else?"

    "Do you want to pick up the children today?" He seems to have plucked up his courage.

    "Yes." I don''t know where I am. Now that I have finished what I should say, I don''t want this condescending, almsgiving and causal help.

    "I''ll go with you." He picked up his clothes in a hurry.

    I stopped at the door, he went with me? In what capacity and for what reason? He Liancheng is not the one who pays attention to clear cause and effect in everything. If he is he, I would rather believe he Liancheng is dead.

    "No I refuse directly.

    I don''t know why, after I saw him today, my temper was a little out of control. It was like a fire in my stomach. I finally found a way to vent my anger and tried to get out.

    "I have something to talk to you about, if you can give me some time." He said.

    "About what? How do you repay my kindness to you? I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to repay me when I helped you. It''s not really a life-saving event. Just think it hasn''t happened. I''m very busy these days. I have to continue to sell the company. If it''s too late, the price will fall again. " I said, and I turned and left.

    I thought that when I said that, he would not follow me. Unexpectedly, I stopped the car by the side of the road. He pulled the back door and sat up.

    "What are you going to do?" I asked him back.

    "There are some things that I find strange. I want to talk to you. I have to talk to you today." His tone is irrefutable.

    "But I have plans for the evening." I really don''t know how to refuse this man in front of me. His stubbornness is overbearing and unreasonable.

    "You have plans. I''ll wait outside. I have to talk to you tonight, or I''ll die." He said seriously. The taxi driver thought that we were a family and said to me with a smile, "don''t be too grumpy. It''s inevitable that there will be a misunderstanding in the family. Listen to his explanation. You have a lot of meat, right?""We''re not a family." I''ll explain.

    Cheng Xin didn''t explain in the back seat. The driver looked like I knew. He asked me with a smile, "where are you going?"

    I said the address of the kindergarten, the driver drove out, Cheng Xin has been sitting in the back silent, I occasionally look back at him, he bowed his head, do not know what to think.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are a little curious about Cheng Xin, and greet him politely.

    Cheng Xin moved inside and let the two babies get on the bus. I had a look at him, but it was a bit helpless. The two children pushed him close to the car door, a bit aggrieved.

    "Mom, go out to dinner?" On the way, Yuan Yuan asked.

    "You have to talk about it today?" Instead of answering yuan yuan, I asked Cheng Xin.

    "Please give me some time." He looked at me and said seriously.

    "All right." I don''t think it''s a good way for him to procrastinate or refuse. He took a deep breath and said, "Yuanyuan, Tongtong, mom will send you to Uncle Shen Mo and pick you up later, OK?"

    The two children''s eyes turned around on us. Yuan Yuan nodded first and said, "Mom, don''t worry. We''ll be obedient there."

    I asked the driver to drive directly to the door of the unknown house, take the child and Cheng Xin to go in together, and said to him: "my friend''s restaurant, the children go to the backyard to play, I''ll find a private room with you to eat and chat."

    He nodded, no objection.

    The private room is not big. It''s the smallest private room for four people. It''s near the window in the East. There''s a piece of holly outside the carved glass. It''s green in the past.

    The dish is served by Shen Mo himself. He stares at Cheng Xin and gives me a clear smile. I understand what he meant in his smile. He thinks we are going to have a showdown.

    In fact, what I think is totally different from what he thinks. But it''s not convenient to explain now. I just laughed and took the tea he handed me.

    The tea of nameless house is really delicious.

    "If you''re not hungry, I''ll talk after dinner." I don''t know what he wanted to say, but seeing that Shen Mo was ready to speak as soon as he went out, I stood in his way.

    He hesitated and said, "OK."

    I had a very attentive meal. The dishes were extremely delicious, especially the soup. I drank the last bowl of soup in the pot, put down my chopsticks, picked up a paper towel, wiped the corners of my mouth, and said to him, "I''m done."

    Now he didn''t know how to speak. He put down his chopsticks, which hadn''t moved much for a long time, and looked at me. After a while, he said, "where do you start?"

    "Whatever you want." I didn''t know what he was going to say.

    "Let''s start with the medical record of that day." He seemed to have a lot of courage and looked up at me.

    I suddenly knew what he was going to talk about. After seeing the tangle in his eyes, my heart jumped up uncontrollably. I wanted him to say what I wanted to hear, but I didn''t want to hear a word about it.

    "After I left your home for the first time, I went back to check my medical records and growth experience and found that many things were not right. I began to wonder if I was the person you were looking for Cheng Xin is a good speaker. I don''t want to miss every word he says. I can''t help but listen carefully.

    After drinking a cup of tea, he continued: "after further investigation, I found that someone was deliberately preventing me from investigating this matter. I became suspicious. If everything in my past is true, why can''t I look through my past?"

    He asked me, I can not give him the answer, can only look at him, listen to him.

    "I never told you, I dreamed of you. So the first time I saw you, I thought it was incredible. " He said as he recalled.

    My heart beat like a ball. Is it really him?

    However, they are two people with totally different personalities. How can I accept them? If he really is he Liancheng.

    "These are the ones I found recently." He dug out a thick pile of things from his briefcase and piled them up in front of me, saying, "it''s true or false. Someone is preventing me from investigating this matter. I don''t know who it is. So, I started from you and found out who was against you. "

    His words made my eyelids jump and opened the pile of information.

    These materials include photocopies, handwritten ones and photos, but they have nothing to do with Helian Chengdu.

    "This is the company that robbed your company''s business. They have never been well-known before. The total annual turnover is only about 5 million yuan, which is insignificant in DIDU." He pointed to a picture."This is the current company. First, it moved to a 5A grade office building, and then quickly recruited a group of young people. I checked their background. They are all elites in the industry. It took two to three times of high salary to dig these people up." Cheng Xin pointed to another photo.

    These photos are secretly taken at a glance. It''s a little fuzzy, but you can see clearly in the office. Behind the glass door, there is a magnificent front desk. The background board of the front desk has a big logo mercury media

 Chapter 302

    Cheng Xinjian, after looking through the first information, said, "I''ve investigated all the projects they''ve received recently. They''ve taken away from your company with low price and high quality. To tell you the truth, their company''s creativity is on the middle level in the industry, but the price is only 60% of yours. This kind of price pressure, unless you have a strong backstage behind you, otherwise everyone will die. "

    Although his speech is a little too ugly and direct, he still has insight. His first words are all right, and to the point.

    I always knew about this competitor, so I didn''t feel strange at all. I looked up at him and said, "is there anything else? It''s all my personal experience that you investigate. I have a deeper experience than you. "

    He took my stuff away and motioned me to continue to look at the next pile of documents.

    "The back office of this company, I guess you didn''t find it. It''s very hidden. I only found it through three-tier relationship. It''s really not easy. But I can tell you now. " He looked at me as if waiting for my response.

    "Well, I don''t know. I''m very interested." I''ll be honest.

    "Behind them is a large fund company in the United States, which is trying to crush you at any cost. I can''t figure it out. Have you ever offended anyone in this field? " He asked.

    I shook my head and offended people in this field. I''m not so high-grade, and the intersection with foreign countries is only limited to helping Shen Mo on a business trip. At other times, I''m a little girl who lives in the imperial capital.

    "There''s more." After a pause, he flipped down a few pages and said, "these data are all records of my investigation process. I guess you are not interested. Just look at the results."

    I turned two pages and found that this man was extremely serious in his work. He would write down his ideas at every step, and then carry out the details. As long as a person with normal ability holds his plan book, it is estimated that what he has done is as good as what he expected.

    I looked up at him and said, "I can''t see that you work so seriously."

    "Habit problem, as long as I don''t write it down, I will forget what my plan is in a few hours. So whatever I do, I have a notepad. " His face moved, he explained.

    In fact, he didn''t need to be so detailed, but he said so directly, I was a little embarrassed, just like prying into other people''s privacy, I whispered: "sorry, I didn''t want to ask so detailed."

    "Nothing." He answered faintly and said, "next I found out that your child was taken away."

    His topic aroused my interest. I can''t help but feel very healthy and want to hear him continue.

    "The person who picked up the child has something to do with me." He said with a bitter smile.

    "What?! How could it have anything to do with you? " I exclaimed.

    He looked at me, mouth hanging helpless, said: "I just want to find out that person, he was suddenly transferred back to the U.S. headquarters."

    "Didn''t you call again?" I asked.

    "I couldn''t find this person. I said I would resign after I went back. I couldn''t get in touch any more." Cheng Xin said.

    I looked at his frown tightly, understood his feeling of bumping into the wall everywhere, thought about it and said, "it seems that it has something to do with you. I didn''t want to find out about it. I just wanted to keep the company, be financially independent, and give my children a healthy and comfortable life. "

    All I said was the truth. It took only two weeks to find out the reason and give up later. It''s not that I''m naturally submissive, it''s that I don''t have the ability and energy to look into all this.

    In my life, if the source of income is cut off, I can predict how difficult it will be next. Therefore, I don''t want to check again. I don''t want to annoy those people with unclear purposes behind me. I can''t get angry.

    "Don''t you think that if you give up investigating the truth, you will fall into a more passive situation next?" Cheng Xin asked in surprise.

    I understand the psychology of children with his background. From birth to now, they have been treated fairly, at least relatively fairly. So in their eyes, things must have a right and wrong, the color must be black and white.

    And I''m not the same, or I''m not the same now. I used to think the same as him. Later, I found that to maintain such a character, we need to use family background and economic foundation.

    "I''ll give in until all my actions won''t touch the interests of those people. Naturally, they won''t trouble me again. My goal now is very simple. I want to raise my children and give them a good life if possible." I said, shaking my head with a smile.It seemed that my words made him feel incredible. He shook his head incomprehensibly and said, "I''m shocked by your idea."

    I didn''t say anything. I don''t want to be in that position again. Even if the company doesn''t have it, I don''t want to be in the position of power struggle again. In their struggle, I am cannon fodder.

    "I wanted to talk to you about a lot of things, but with your attitude, I don''t think it''s necessary to discuss any more. Because you''ve lost interest in these things, you''ve learned to be obedient to life, no matter what life gives you! " He put the materials away, very quickly.

    I also want to know the truth, but knowing the truth makes me pay a high price, so I choose not to choose. I quietly watched him put things away, and said with a smile, "thank you for telling me this. In fact, the main problem I''m thinking about these days is not who I want to sell the company to, but whether everything will return to normal if I give up the company."

    "No, don''t worry! If those people are against you, they won''t stop there. " Cheng Xin loaded the information, stood up, reached out his hand to me and said, "thank you for your dinner. It''s delicious."

    "You''re welcome." I gently shook hands with him.

    With these words, he turned and walked to the door. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to me any more.

    I did not retain, his world I do not understand, do not want to understand. They are qualified to separate the red and white, I do not have the strength, I quit the game, as long as my life can be normal.

    He quickly went to the door, finally turned to me and said: "no matter what you think, I will continue to check."

    I don''t understand what he meant when he said these manifestos to me, but I vaguely feel that I want to quit this fight, which seems not so simple.

    I thought things would go on in the way I expected. I didn''t expect that after I talked with Cheng Xin, all the people who were going to start my company disappeared, just like the excitement of some time ago was a dream. I called to ask, and they all pushed back. Although no one gave me a positive answer, I knew it was yellow again.

    Connecting all things together, I found a rule that is not regular. As long as it is something that Cheng Xin interferes in and is related to me, I will not do it smoothly.

    Three of the company''s employees have left their jobs. If they continue to go on, they will return to the five employees at the beginning of their business. Zheng Haitao still insisted, and patted his chest in front of me to promise: "sister Lin, don''t worry, we will get better and better."

    But I don''t believe in this sentence. I can''t think of how to maintain the status quo, let alone how to get better and better.

    After the new year''s Day holiday, it seems that everything has come to the point where we can''t stick to it.

    Looking at the financial statements, I thought that I would pay another rent in a few days, and the employee''s bonus at the end of the year. Suddenly, I felt that it was not easy to stick to it.

    Just when I was about to give up, I suddenly received a call from a strange number. As soon as I got through, I said directly, "Lin Leyi, this is Cheng Xin. I want to meet you next week... Wednesday. I''ll go back to China on Wednesday night."

    He didn''t know where the call came from. The signal was intermittent and very unclear. I was surprised and asked, "we have made everything clear."

    "No... there''s still a lot to be said..." his voice was cut off for about ten seconds, and then he said, "you wait for my call."

    Then the phone was hung up, I was a bit strange, but at the same time, I felt more speechless. Put down the phone and took a look at the calendar. It''s eight days before next Wednesday. He is abroad now. Why is he in a hurry to call me and make an appointment? Is there anything important?

    Before I could understand it, another strange phone call came in. I hesitated to get through, and Cheng Xin''s voice was still there: "yes... Again, before I go back, no matter what someone says to you, don''t believe it..."

    The phone stops abruptly, just like someone suddenly cuts off the line.

    I could hear that he didn''t finish. He thought that if it was a signal problem, he would continue to dial. Unexpectedly, after waiting for more than ten minutes, he never called again. I tried to dial back, and the tone over there was "the number you dialed is empty."

    Something is like a fog, and I can''t understand it any more. The phone was quiet and the office was dead. What can happen in eight days? Why can''t Cheng Xin wait for eight days? Is he really he Liancheng? Or did he find something about he Liancheng?

    I think about it, the more I think about it, the more confused I am. I just put it down and wait for his appointment in eight days. What news will he bring? Who''s the one behind me? Or is his identity questionable?Originally, when I was ready to accept everything, the call suddenly broke the calm. I was both expecting and afraid, and I didn''t know what would happen next. If he Liancheng is him, can I accept it

 Chapter 303

    Along with Cheng Xin''s phone call, the project progress on my side is also silent. Everything is like being pressed the pause key, all into the glue state.

    Vaguely, I''m looking forward to the news Cheng Xin can bring back.

    This week has been a bit like a year. I look at the date and calculate the return date of Cheng Xin. There are still three days left. Should nothing happen?

    This idea just together, the phone rang up, my heart moved to get in front of me, see is a strange number.

    Is Cheng Xin calling again? I want to get through.

    "Hello I said.

    There came a very cold female voice: "Lin Leyi?"

    Although I can''t see the person''s expression through the phone, I can also recognize that her tone is not good, as if she came to ask me for a debt.

    "It''s me. Who are you I still said it politely.

    "My name is yuan. We''ve met." She said coldly over there.

    Yuan? Again? I quickly think about the person associated with this word in my mind. Unfortunately, I can''t figure out who she is.

    "Sorry, I can''t remember you." I said.

    I don''t want to say anything when the situation isn''t clear. I''m polite and alienated. Inexplicable call, a mouth is to fight tone. I don''t have to be polite any more.

    "My family name is yuan, Yuan Zheng, he Liancheng''s aunt." She also no longer beat around the Bush and reported directly to her family.

    "Oh..." I think of her, that time in He Xiao''s ancestral banquet, she suddenly appeared, caught everyone by surprise.

    "Hello, aunt yuan. I only met you once, so I didn''t remember." My voice softened.

    For nothing else, just for her to say he Liancheng''s name.

    "You don''t have to be so polite. I''m downstairs of your company now. You come down to see me." Her tone remained the same, without a trace of affection.

    Now I have some anger in my heart. What does she want to do with her commanding tone? I have nothing to do with her now. How about me in the tone of scolding the younger generation?

    But in the end, I calmed down and said, "OK, what floor are you on?"

    She said the name of the coffee shop and hung up.

    I don''t know why she appeared at this time. If it was for the sake of leniency, she should have appeared earlier. However, no matter what she does to me, she is a relative of he Liancheng, and I should have the least respect.

    I recognized her all the way to the cafe.

    She is very similar to the little aunt who introduced her to he Liancheng, probably because of her new sister. Just two people temperament is different, little aunt cheerful love smile, canthus have fine lines. And she has a face, bright and clean skin, only the special charm of a woman who has experienced vicissitudes between her eyebrows and eyes, gentle and murderous.

    "Hello, Auntie!" I sat down opposite her and said hello with a smile.

    "You''ve come quite quickly." She seemed very satisfied with my speed, nodded and said, "there are some things I want to make clear to you, and then I hope you can make it clear."

    "You came to me to explain something?" I asked.

    She nodded. I felt as if I had caught something. But in the blink of an eye, the feeling ran to the place I couldn''t touch. I was a little strange and asked, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect you to come to me. Why?"

    "Lin Leyi, don''t pretend to be confused." She spoke sternly, and the disdain in her words was uncomfortable.

    After all, I was no longer an impulsive and irritable young man. After taking a deep breath, I ignored my extremely uncomfortable feeling and asked, "only when you make it clear can I understand. In this way, I am more and more confused when I listen to the clouds."

    Although she didn''t quite believe my performance, she quickly calmed down.

    Zhengse said: "my nephew he Liancheng didn''t die. Now he is Cheng Xin."

    Her words shocked me for a long time. Despite previous suspicions, no evidence has been found. Now, her words like a bomb in front of me, I want to retreat, but found no room to retreat.

    "Why... You really don''t know?" She saw that I was in a daze for a long time and didn''t speak. There was something in her eyes.

    "What evidence do you have?" I asked calmly.

    There are too many true and false things in the world. Unless I see them with my own eyes, I don''t want to believe them.

    She once again showed disbelief: "before you met him, his life was normal. After coming back from abroad, there was nothing different. I never doubted my identity as Cheng Xin. But when you show up, he''s not normal. "I looked at her mouth, and I could hardly catch her voice. What was she saying? Process? However, this process I experienced, why feel so unreal.

    "Half a month ago, he suddenly went back to check his primary school, middle school, University, and even the block where he lived when he was a child..." she began to say frankly and without a trace of concealment.

    I stood up. I would rather I was dreaming now than it was true.

    There''s no time to say goodbye to her, screw the manners, screw the mask! I don''t want to continue to pretend in this scene. What''s my life these years? He''s still alive? Why is he still alive?

    Grabbing the bag, I turned and ran out. Behind me came the sound of Yuan Zheng, the sound of high heels pounding on the ground, and the sound of the glass door being pushed open by me.

    I don''t know where I''m going. There is a panicked woman on the mirror glass of the elevator. Her hair is a little messy, her face is pale, her bag is askew, and her hand is almost uncontrollably pressing the down button of the elevator

    The elevator door finally closed just before Yuan Zheng arrived, I was relieved to see her face disappear in front of me as the door opened.

    Outside the building, I don''t know where to go!

    What did I hear just now? Are those real? Cheng Xin is he Liancheng?

    After I got the information given by Shen Mo, I assumed that they were the same person more than once, but I always refused to believe them or compare them together. Even if I wanted to compare them, I saw huge differences and gaps. Now

    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking on the road. I finally calmed down and looked up to find that the street lights were on.

    Standing by the side of the road, a red car stopped beside me. The window rolled open. Yuan Zheng poked his head out of it and said to me, "get on the bus."

    I watched her pull the door open, and no matter what happened, I wanted to know the truth.

    As a matter of fact, when I was walking just now, I basically linked everything that happened together in my heart. With a link of Yuan Zheng added in the middle, everything made sense.

    She thinks that I know he Liancheng is Cheng Xin. In her eyes, all my actions have become to retrieve the original memory of he Liancheng. So everything for me started, the company was excluded, Xiaobao was taken away by inexplicable people, the work and life were not smooth, all her warnings to me.

    "You think I always knew about it?" I asked.

    "Yes, that''s why I have those actions against you. If I had known you didn''t know all this, I would have met you in a different way." Yuan Zheng said.

    "What do you want to do when you come to me this time?" I asked her straight to the point.

    "You are much more mature than you were two years ago." She gave me a heartfelt compliment.

    "If you are like me, you will be much better than me if you have no parents or brothers." I''m blunt.

    She looked at me seriously and said, "I have suspended animation procedures for Liancheng in domestic hospitals. It is not safe for him to recuperate in China one day. So secretly, I took him back to the United States, and my family just took part in a good hospital, and even lived in that hospital until fully recovered. However, the matter is not as simple as I thought. I originally wanted to inform you and your child and he Zelin when he was well. I didn''t expect that after he recovered, when he saw his character in the mirror, he became irritable and fell all the things around him that he could fall. "

    I listen quietly beside her. These are all things I once wanted to know like crazy. Now I miss the time I want to know most. There is no big fluctuation in my ears. Is my heart dead? Or is the feeling ground to death by time?

    I don''t know.

    "Not only that, but his memory also has problems. It''s chaotic, fragmentary, and extremely unstable. It''s like a movie being edited randomly. Every time something comes out, you don''t know what he''s thinking. The doctor said it''s brain damage. If he is allowed to go on like this, he may become a madman. " Yuan Zheng continued.

    I can''t imagine what he went through at that time, just as he didn''t know what I went through at that time when he lost him.

    Life is like this, no matter how close people are, they don''t have the word empathy.

    Through Yuan Zheng, I felt his experience at that time two years later. What I thought was more: if he hadn''t met me all the time, would everything be ok? He won''t go through so many terrible things, separation, injury, plotting

    If I didn''t meet him, I would be more practical no matter what I do."And then?" I noticed that Yuan Zheng stopped here, as if he didn''t want to recall that experience again. He looked out of the window and didn''t speak for a long time.

    "I can''t help it. Besides, I don''t have a good impression on you. No matter what Liancheng becomes, as the grandson of the yuan family and the heir of the he family, a woman like you doesn''t deserve him. You''re very nice, but the experience is too complicated. I would rather accept a money worshipping, simple life experience of the wine girl to marry him than have a marriage you marry her. You know, money worshipers are very simple. As long as they give her money, it''s no problem. You''re not the same. You want more. " After Yuan Zheng finished all this, he turned to me and said with a smile, "in order to keep Liancheng at least rational, we chose the treatment method with great risk at that time, erasing the memory in his mind that can make him crazy most."

 Chapter 304

    "Erase the memory?" I can''t help but ask, such a thing is too cruel.

    I''ve heard of a technology that uses electromagnetic interference to interfere with the memory of the brain, so that a part of the memory is permanently damaged. In the beginning, this kind of operation was used to treat soldiers who were stimulated during the war and led to mental disorder. Because it is immature, it has not been popularized all over the world.

    As far as I know, this technology is still in the experimental stage.

    "Yes, I agreed, and in a short time I decided to erase the memory of emotion, which has sequelae. People''s memory is as continuous as time. Erasing one part means erasing another part. " She said with a sigh, "can you guess what happened?"

    I couldn''t guess. I tried to think about it according to her thinking, and I felt creepy. If you erase all the relevant information, what else is in this person''s brain? Then he will forget who he is and his experience

    These, with my brain has been unable to continue to imagine.

    "You should also think that it is very difficult to erase a part of a person''s memory. In the specific treatment, we found that memory is inseparable, especially in emotion. How much memory can we keep? " She was obviously remembering, frowning.

    She is such a respectable woman, rarely make such a frown. Now it turns out that her memories are painful for her.

    I didn''t ask. He Liancheng left me with a full face and a rising spirit. Now... Cheng Xin?

    I can''t think of any resemblance between the two.

    I love a coffin face, a disgusting character, a business machine reappeared in front of me? What bridge section is this?

    "Later, he was in a stable mood. He never mentioned anything about the imperial capital. He forgot that he had a son, a fiancee who was about to get married, a childhood and youth like that, and the experience of studying abroad... He forgot all about it." Yuan Zheng continued.

    A person without the past memory, will it be the original one? I can''t give myself an answer.

    "I found out that he was no longer my nephew, but a stranger with the same gene." Yuan Zheng obviously can''t accept he Liancheng. She has the same emotion in her eyes as me. "But, things have come to this stage. What can I do? It''s impossible to retreat. Next, we need to explain the questions he asked, who he is, where he came from, and who his parents are... "

    I understood Yuan Zheng''s words. By eliminating memory and answering questions, they transformed he Liancheng into someone I didn''t know.

    "In order to make him believe what I said, hypnotherapy was carried out again, planting in his subconscious who he was, what kind of childhood and school experience he had." When Yuan Zheng finished speaking, he calmed down.

    Holding the steering wheel tightly, she parked the car in the emergency parking lot, looked at me and said, "these are things you don''t know. So now I don''t know what will happen if you stimulate him repeatedly in front of him and make him recall the original ones. "

    I finally understand that what they have done to me some time ago is to make he Liancheng live in a new identity and make them think their treatment plan is right.

    "You are a group of lunatics, you erase his memory, have asked him his own wishes?" I couldn''t help raising a voice, staring at the delicate face, asked word by word.

    "That''s the only way to save his life. If he doesn''t do that, the consequences will be unimaginable. Maybe he is insane, maybe he loses his self-consciousness and becomes a vegetable. You can''t imagine how frightening Liancheng was at that time. In order to keep him alive and give an account to his dead mother, I have to choose such treatment Yuan Zheng also raised his voice and said to me.

    "Oh I shook my head. "Well, since you think it''s right, why is it that you can''t predict now? He ran back to find his past."

    "That''s because someone shows up. If you never show up in front of him, he can go on normal, always normal." Yuan Zheng''s words are almost roaring.

    "After all, it''s all my fault." I am completely calm now, thinking that he Liancheng of Cheng''s new version is looking for his past like a headless fly over there, and my heart is aching.

    "Yes, if you want him to live, I''ll give you a sum of money. You can leave the imperial capital with your two children and go to any country. Don''t appear in front of him again." Yuan Zheng finally told her purpose.

    Give me a sum of money to get out of his sight. This sentence is very familiar. I didn''t expect that I could still hear it after a few years. I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad.She saw that I didn''t respond and asked, "what do you think?"

    "What do you think will happen to me?" I asked.

    Maybe she thinks I should listen to her, leave the imperial capital, take my children to a place that no one knows, and spend the rest of my life?

    "I think you should at least look at the relationship between you and Lian Cheng and let him live well." Yuan Zheng said.

    She had a point. She hit my soft spot.

    As long as he Liancheng can live, whether he remembers me or not, I really don''t care. The key is as long as he lives well. But is he doing well in this situation? I don''t feel ignorant at all. It''s a good thing to lose my life.

    "Don''t stand so high to guide me what to do." I said to her, "do you think Lian Cheng is lucky to live in such ignorance? Or sad? "

    She had no problem with my words. When she looked at me again, her eyes were a little red. She stubbornly said, "at least, he is still alive. I believe his mother would agree with me if she was alive. We''ll try to solve the injustice to you. Before, I''m sorry for what you did to your children. I really thought you were trying to evoke some of his memories. "

    "I won''t agree with you. I have my own life circle in this city, my own friends, and my children have adapted to the life here, so I won''t leave here for anyone." I don''t have to think about it, and I don''t want to hear Yuan Zheng''s so-called reasons.

    "Can you not be so selfish? Have you ever thought about letting Lian Cheng live the rest of his life? " She asked again, her voice rising involuntarily.

    I don''t want to say that her words are selfish or anything. I fully understand her idea, but I don''t agree with her practice. Everything in the world can''t be carried out according to someone''s plan. If we use external force to maintain this plan, we will have unexpected accidents at some stage. Now, three days later, I have another appointment with Cheng Xin.

    I know it''s not likely that he will think of me completely, but I want to try. If he really forgot the past, then stay away from his life and let him live a good life. If he can think of the past, let him choose, or let us choose together.

    Suddenly realized a problem: if he Liancheng with Cheng Xin''s face, remember all the things in the past, how do I choose?

    "Can you see him stimulated again?" Yuan Zheng looked at me with an incredible look.

    "Did you think about his own feelings when you made him forget the past? Some things can''t be changed by human power. " I calm down.

    No matter what he Liancheng becomes, I hope to see him as he is, rather than being stripped like a working machine.

    "Whether I go or not has no influence on him now. If he wants to get back his memory, none of you can stop him. Because the so-called elimination of memory only disturbs the smooth progress of his memory, rather than washing it out like a tape. Memory in everyone''s mind, can only be covered up, can not be eliminated. You should be looking for a doctor now, not me. " I looked at Yuan Zheng''s ugly face and said directly.

    In fact, speaking with Yuan Zheng in this tone has given her a lot of face. If it wasn''t for he Liancheng, I would never have been so kind to a woman who took my child away without permission and put it in a suburban hospital that worried me all night.

    Instead of realizing how ridiculous and selfish she was, she looked at me again and said, "I suggest you consider what I said and don''t make such an impulsive decision. The decision you just said is not wise, and it''s not good for you or your children. "

    Yuan Zheng regained his composure, looked at me sharply and said, "if you think about it clearly, give me a reply, three days. Three days later, Liancheng... Oh, Cheng Xin is coming back. "

    "Good." I didn''t refuse her. It''s right to think about it.

    The news she brought is too shocking. I also need to think about it seriously. Maybe what I said just now is too impulsive. It''s all so sudden, so incredible.

    Three days should be enough time for me to think about it.

    The power of the yuan family, Cheng Xin, is in a state of ignorance. I''m isolated and helpless, just like an island in the middle of the sea... Everything shows that if we fight hard with the yuan family, we will never come to a good end. I''m not alone. I have three children. I''m a little relieved that Kuankuan wants to be backstage. But the other two, I don''t dare to miss anything.

    Yuan Zheng didn''t say any more. He pulled over at the next intersection. I pushed the door down and waved goodbye to her.

    In the end, I was not in my prime when I was young. In front of Yuan Zheng, I was impulsive and calmed down in less than three minutes. No matter what happened in my heart, I calmed down on the surface.

    After taking a taxi home, Yuanyuan and Tongtong have come back by themselves. The room is full of the smell of instant noodles. Hearing the door ring, Tongtong runs to the door and shouts, "Mom."I look at his small figure under the shadow of the lamp, the whole person is a soul. Today, they didn''t pick up their children again. Now they have learned to go home by themselves. Yuan yuan, carrying a small schoolbag, leads his younger brother through a street and four alleys, and can come back by himself

 Chapter 305

    "Tong Tong, it''s mom." I answered, locked the door with my backhand, and hurried inside. I saw him standing in front of me holographically and asked anxiously, "did you come back with my brother?"

    "Well, mom won''t have to pick us up in the future. This road is familiar, and it will come back soon." While talking, Tong Tong took off the bag on my shoulder and carried it in.

    "Where''s my brother?" I asked.

    "I''m making instant noodles for my mother. If I want my mother to go home, I''ll have dinner." The boy went into the door, put his bag on the hall cabinet and bent down to help me with my slippers.

    Every day when I come home from work, I see that both of them will completely relax, and the unpleasant difficulties will disappear.

    When I went to the kitchen, Yuanyuan was looking through the pot of instant noodles with his feet in mind. I went to take his chopsticks, patted his head and said to him, "just go and have a rest. Mom will do it."

    "No, I''m going to cook for mom." Yuan Yuan pushed me out, and Tong Tong came up and led me out and said, "Mom, just wait for dinner.

    I watched them both desperately pull me to sit down. I had to tell them to pay attention to the fire and be careful not to burn it. Then I stood at the kitchen door and watched with fear.

    When did they learn to cook over fire?

    But when the fragrant noodles were on the table, I was relieved, and suddenly my eyes were a little wet. Two little things, actually quietly learn to take care of people.

    After sucking two mouthfuls of noodles, I asked them to wait in front of the table, immediately went into the kitchen and brought out three small dishes, saying, "come on, have some vegetables."

    In fact, this bowl of noodles is the most delicious in my life, although it''s just instant noodles.

    "Thank you, babies." I use words to hide my slightly red eyes.

    "Mom, you don''t have to pick us up in the future." After dinner, Yuan Yuan brought up the topic again, "we can come back by ourselves. Mom doesn''t have to run back and forth so hard."

    "It''s OK. Mom is just too busy occasionally. She can pick you up under normal circumstances. If I can''t answer it in the future, I''ll call your teacher in advance. " When I said this, I suddenly thought of it and asked, "if there is no parent to answer, does the teacher agree to let you back?"

    After thinking about it, Yuan Yuan said, "no, it''s the teacher who sent us back today. The teacher''s family also lives near here. "

    I was a little surprised. I immediately called the kindergarten teacher. As soon as I got through, she recognized my voice and said, "Yuanyuan''s mother."

    "Well, thank you for sending the children back today. I just heard them say it I said with a busy smile.

    "I have something to do at home today, so I can''t wait for you in the garden. I was going to entrust it to other teachers, but suddenly I heard two babies say that they also live in this area, so I casually sent the children back home. I''m sorry, is nothing wrong? " Mr. Han explained politely over there.

    "It''s OK. Thank you, Mr. Han. Today I didn''t tell you that I would be late." I''m in a hurry to explain.

    "It doesn''t matter. Now I know where you live. If you don''t worry, I''ll bring the children back after work. I''ll walk back, too. It''s very safe." She said it at the other end with a smile in her words.

    "Thank you. I''ll try my best to answer it later, in case I don''t have time to call you again." I said.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong have been watching me make a phone call. When the phone is hung up, they carefully ask, "is mom worried about our accident?"

    "It''s OK to come back with the teacher, but I won''t be at home in the future. You two are not allowed to use the knife. If you are hungry, go to the snack box to find something to eat, or eat fruit, and never cook, OK?" I pulled two babies onto the sofa and asked.

    "Well, I see." The two babies nodded and answered cleverly.

    I''m thrilled that he Liancheng was replaced by Cheng Xin, and I''m defused by the clever and sensible two children. After coaxing them to sleep, I began to think about what Yuan Zheng came to me about.

    Three days... What rational decision can I make?

    After lying in bed for an hour, I turned over and got sore. I got up and sat up against the window. I picked up my mobile phone and looked around. There was no information, no phone, and no one could guide me what to do at this time.

    Call Shen Mo? I dial the number and hang up quickly. He is a friend and has no obligation to accept my unrestrained harassment 24 hours a day.

    What''s more, I can only make the final decision on this matter by myself. No one can make the decision for me, no one can make the decision for me

    I held my head and thought for a long time, but I couldn''t connect Cheng Xin with he Liancheng.

    However, thinking of the treatment he Liancheng received after his car accident, I don''t know what to do. Can I pretend I don''t know about it? I wish I didn''t know about it.But I already know. How can I pretend I don''t know?

    I leaned back and looked at the ceiling. My hand touched the cell phone which was thrown aside. When I picked it up, Shen Mo''s name was flashing on the screen.

    I just rang and hung up. He came back.

    "What''s the matter? If you don''t answer the phone, I''ll be there. If you have a cold, you''ll be responsible for the reimbursement of medicine expenses. " He rushed out with a choking sound.

    "You didn''t sleep?" I asked.

    "Your phone has a special ring tone. There''s a ghost call in the middle of the night. Can I sleep?" He said, "what''s the matter? If you have something to say, you will be struck by thunder. "

    "He Liancheng is Cheng Xin. His aunt confirmed it and told me about it herself." My heart spoke out. To me, Shen Mo is not an outsider. It''s best to tell the truth.

    "What He seems to have overturned something over there. After a minute, a voice came back, "I have guessed this for a long time. It''s you who refuse to admit it all the time. If you have prepared yourself, can you let others put it like this?"

    "Let''s not talk about that. Now the situation is he Liancheng... No, Cheng Xin made an appointment to meet him three days later and said that there was something important to tell me. Yuan Zheng wanted to give me a sum of money to leave the imperial capital and find a place to start my life again." Under the stimulation of Shen Mo, I gradually straightened out my present situation.

    "What does Cheng Xin want to talk to you about? Can you guess? " He asked at the other end.

    "Yes, according to Yuan Zheng, his memory has been erased. This time, he went back to find his own growth experience. Maybe he could show me some evidence he found. He should know that his identity was forged, but he didn''t know who his real identity was." I finished in one breath.

    After a while, Shen Mo said, "it''s not easy. I''m willing to do that experiment with living people."

    "What experiment?" I asked.

    "Erasing memory is a science fiction film. It''s not a mature technology in practice. So I said, "the yuan family are really brave. If they are not careful, they may become vegetative or insane." Shen Mo explained on the other end of the phone.

    "She said it was because he Liancheng''s brain was seriously stimulated and he was insane at that time. This is the best treatment." I repeated Yuan Zheng''s words.

    After listening to this, Shen Mo remained silent for a long time, and then said, "let me think about it again. I always feel that there is a loophole in her words."

    I''m thrilled to hear that, right? What kind of loopholes?

    "Well, I guess you can''t sleep either, but as far as you''re telling me, I can''t guess anything. A lot of things are chaotic. You first force yourself to have a rest. Let me think about it and get in touch with you tomorrow morning. " Shen finished and hung up the phone.

    Shen Mo''s words let me re evaluate the authenticity of everything Yuan Zheng said. Is it really like what she said? Did they erase the memory of he Liancheng in order to cure the disease?

    One night, I was confused for less than an hour. When I heard the voice coming from the bathroom, I got up and washed and dressed two Xiaobao. As soon as I arrived at the kindergarten, I received a call from Shen Mo, saying that I should go there.

    When I arrived at the nameless house, I found that he Zelin was also there.

    Seeing my doubts, Shen Mo said, "Mr. He came to me early this morning, but I didn''t tell you on the phone."

    He Zelin didn''t show anything about my arrival, but after sitting down, he asked, "has Lian Cheng''s aunt gone to see you?"

    I nodded and asked, "do you know all about it?"

    "I received a call from Cheng Xin last night. He said that he had some difficulties when he came back. Let me try to solve them. It is estimated that he will arrive at noon tomorrow. I still have a few friends over there. I should be able to send them back after a turnover. " He said.

    It suddenly occurred to me that Cheng Xin was about he Liancheng. Why didn''t Yuan Zheng tell he Zelin. Is it moral for a father to conceal the life and death of his own son?

    "I also want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know if Lian Cheng is dead now. I almost became a puppet at the mercy of others." He Zelin''s words shocked me.

    Just now, I was still hesitating whether to say the news or not. Now I hear that he knows all about it.

    "I knew it last night. I didn''t sleep all night. I came to see you this morning and met Shen Mo waiting for you at your door." He said.

    "Uncle, I only found out last night." I''ll be honest.

    When he knew the news, he was even calmer than me, which made me sigh about his strong nerves and endurance."I don''t mean to blame you." He said faintly, "I''ve accepted Lian Cheng''s death. Now when I hear the news that he is still alive, I feel nothing but joy. It''s just that I didn''t expect him to be treated like this. It''s my father''s dereliction of duty. "

    "Yuan Zheng said..."

    "I know. We both talked just now. I also called Yuan Zheng. She will be here soon. Today, if we can gather people together and make it clear, no one needs to hide it. " He Zelin has a kind of calm strength. In a few words, he straightened out the matter, and listening to his words, he seems to have found a solution

 Chapter 306

    Yuan Zheng arrived soon. When she came in, she looked around and saw me nodding. With a clear expression, she said, "I have forgotten what kind of person you are. I should have thought that you would tell he Zelin about this."

    "She didn''t say that. Lian Cheng called me." He Zelin for the first time impolitely interrupted others, staring at Yuan Zheng and continued, "Liancheng is my son. I have the most right to decide what he has. You have violated the law and the bottom line of being a person by doing all this privately. "

    Yuan Zheng didn''t expect that he Zelin suddenly became tough. He turned pale and said, "really? How do you prove that I did all this? Liancheng? Isn''t Lian Cheng dead? "

    "Are you still pretending?" He Zelin shook his head and said, "I''ve always been worried about the foundation entrusted by Lian Cheng''s mother, but this time it''s about my own son, so I can''t worry about that much."

    Shen Mo lost no time, sighed a little, and said slowly, "if you want to be unknown, you have to do it yourself."

    Yuan Zheng''s face changed again and again. After a long time, he said, "what do you want to do next? My purpose of doing this is actually very simple. I want Lian Cheng to live simply. "

    At this point, she looked at me with a smile and said, "it''s my fault to ignore the relationship between you."

    "Before Lian Cheng comes back, I hope you don''t play any tricks. I''ll decide what to do if he cares about everything." He said.

    "Do you think that by evoking his memory, everything will be stable?" Yuan Zheng was not worried about what he Zelin said. Instead, he continued to ask, "you can''t imagine the result of memory disorder. The good result is that you become mentally ill, and the bad one is that you become a vegetable. I just want him to live the next life normally. What''s wrong with me? "

    He Zelin moved his eyebrows, looked up at her and said, "it''s right for you to care about your child, but you shouldn''t use him as a tool to get back what you want."

    "What do I want? Will the yuan family take a fancy to the things in your family? " Yuan Zheng raised his voice as if he had been trampled on his tail.

    "I don''t know if it will, but I know that the fund is not something." He Zelin is a little calm.

    "You think too much." Yuan Zheng''s face was very ugly.

    "I hope I think too much." He Zelin looked at her. "About my son, I hope you don''t interfere any more. No matter how powerful your yuan family is now, I will gamble on all of you to gain a hand with you, in order to be connected. "

    "He Zelin, if you had said that a few years ago, maybe this would not have happened. What''s up? The son born by Xiao san''er can''t be put on the stage? " Yuan Zheng deliberately did not open the pot.

    Yuan Zheng was right. If he Zelin had been more determined, he would not have been as good as he is today. If he didn''t connive at He Xiao, everything would not be so difficult to deal with.

    "I''ll bear the consequences of what I do, and I''ll solve the problems. Don''t interfere with his choice." The tone of he Zelin''s sentence is very heavy.

    In this conversation, the two of them are no longer relatives, but the two sides of the negotiation, who are not willing to let go.

    Shen Mo and I were just observers and witnesses, and there was almost no chance to interrupt.

    After more than half an hour of this conversation, he Zelin finally said one word at a time: "since we have started talking, we will rely on our own abilities in the future. On this side, I will never allow you yuan family to interfere again. Don''t talk about the foundation again. He Zelin is not frightened. From the beginning to the end, I was thinking about the feeling with his mother, not the money. "

    When he left, Yuan Zheng obviously lost his momentum, but he Zelin seemed to be suddenly injected with new vitality, straight back and walking like a gust of wind.

    Looking at Yuan Zheng getting on the bus and leaving, he looked back at me and said, "if Liancheng can think of the past, please. You don''t have to worry about other things. I''ll take care of them myself. "

    I nodded, just wanted to say something, he Zelin continued: "I hope to see the scene before his car accident, and carry on your incomplete wedding. Leniency needs mom and family."

    For the first time, he said so definitely that he admitted me. I just felt that his chest was full of mixed feelings, and I couldn''t say what I felt for a moment.

    I was relieved to see he Zelin get on the bus and leave.

    I didn''t decide whether to be with he Liancheng in the future. After so many experiences, I was really scared. The struggle between them is to use wisdom and wealth, as well as the company and money to fight, I have nothing, sandwiched in the middle, and finally can only be cannon fodder.

    I''m not selfish. After living in this society for a long time, I just want to protect myself."You haven''t decided yet?" Shen Mo asked me after him.

    I nodded, really understand my idea is Shen mo. I''m not the woman I was two years ago. I have scruples, scruples, too many things to fear

    "Anyway, or whatever decision you make, I hope Liancheng can remember the past, right?" Shen Mo asked.

    "No, it''s better if he really can''t remember. For so long, we should all have our own lives. " I shook my head.

    "Take a look again. At this point, there is no turning back. If you think the environment here is too complicated, how about I take you out and find a small town near the sea for your old age Shen Mo asked with a smile.

    "Don''t tease me. I can''t live in seclusion without money and leisure." I said with a bitter smile.

    Shen Mo also said this to adjust the atmosphere. Seeing that I was not so rigid at last, he continued to say: "step by step, if there are problems, we can discuss and solve them. No matter what I say, I''m on your side. As long as you don''t want to marry me, I''ll agree to all your other demands. "

    I turned back to him with a smile: "in fact, I think that if I marry you now, it is the best way to solve all the problems."

    "Don''t, don''t... I can''t get rid of a beauty like you." Shen Mo waved his hand again and again.

    When he made such a noise, the atmosphere was really relaxed. I pinched my temple and said to him, "I''m going to the company. Call me if you have something."

    "The woman in the eye of money, goodbye." He stood on the doorstep of the unknown house and waved to me.

    The next two days were as quiet as before the storm. The company''s acquisition is also calm, just like everything back to the most normal time.

    Cheng Xin didn''t come back ahead of time as he Zelin said. He came back on Wednesday afternoon, carrying a suitcase and showing up in my office.

    Looking at him, I don''t know what to say for a moment. Zheng Haitao and Fang Muchen didn''t realize what happened. They were a little strange, but they still poured tea for Cheng Xin as usual.

    I let him into the meeting room, looked at his strange eyes staring at me and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "Do you know who I am?" He asked straight to the point.

    "Cheng Xin." I don''t know how much he thought of. I didn''t want to stimulate him, so I pretended to know nothing.

    "I may be he Liancheng, your fiance. Aren''t you surprised at all?" He asked again.

    Hearing his words, I breathed a sigh of relief, shook my head and said, "the things in the middle are too complicated. I don''t know how to judge."

    Now I have two little people fighting in my head. One wants to tell him everything I know, but the other suggests that I''d better pretend to be confused and not say a word more.

    Thinking of he Zelin''s advice to me that morning, my heart was even more tangled.

    Really, I don''t know what to do at this moment.

    "I''ve been looking into this all these days. I think you must know more than I do." He said firmly.

    I know more than him. He is he Liancheng. But how can I talk about it.

    "That night, you told me about your past. To tell you the truth, I felt that some fragments were very familiar..." he stopped. "I was thinking about how I would face you if I was he Liancheng. You''ve paid a lot for it. You''ve had a hard time because of me

    In his words, I slowly find out how to open my mouth. If I don''t talk about it, he Zelin will. Since Cheng Xin came to me first, should I tell him God''s arrangement.

    "Do you know Yuan Zheng?" I thought about it and wanted to ask.

    He looked at me and said, "yes, the directors of our group."

    "I also know the news three days ago, about you is he Liancheng." I looked him in the eye and said.

    There was a flash of confusion in his eyes. I knew that he should have guessed the result, but because he didn''t have this part of memory, he chose to avoid it.

    "Yuan Zheng is your great aunt. She is entrusted by your mother to manage an invisible foundation. It is said that that part of the money was set up for you to succeed he. After you were injured in a car accident, she quietly transferred you to a foreign country for treatment. Because your brain was seriously injured, she took extreme measures in the treatment process and washed away your memory of this part of emotion. " I finished, looking at his face more and more white, I know that he has guessed what I said, but he lacks a proof.

    "Her original purpose was to wash out the part about me. Later, she found that it was impossible to wash out part of me alone, so the treatment was a little out of control. Finally, you had a new identity, a new name, Cheng Xin." I''m done.I believe that he has checked almost all the details. As long as he is given the results, he can string those seemingly unrelated details together.

    "What you said is true..."

    "True, false, you said you would judge for yourself." I interrupted him. He should need time to recover from such a great stimulation. I don''t know how strong his mind and endurance are after being cleansed. So he added, "whether you want to remember the original thing or not, I respect your choice. After all, it was he Liancheng who had a common experience with me. If you lose that part of your memory, you are a brand new person. So you don''t have to worry about my feelings. I''m willing to stay the same

 Chapter 307

    Don''t give him pressure, don''t make him crazy, as for the choice, let him find the truth after his own decision.

    I believe that if he doesn''t doubt that he is he Liancheng, he will never call he Zelin. He is so resolute in front of me. He will never act on the basis of speculation. Maybe they have made an agreement on the phone.

    These things were simple at first, but it seems that they are not so simple after interests are involved.

    I''m a small family. I don''t want to be mixed with cannon fodder.

    Under my stimulation again and again, he even calmed down. At least in my opinion, his eyes were a lot colder.

    "You are so generous." He said, looking me in the eye.

    I don''t know whether he is praising me or mocking my weakness.

    But no one knows what I''ve been through except myself, so no one is qualified to judge me.

    "What choice do you want me to make, to entangle with he Liancheng, or to force you to admit what happened before me?" I asked him, "can people who have no memory come together again? Besides, in your life, what matters now is not emotion, but power and interest. "

    What I said may be cruel, but I know that''s what I saw.

    If it had not been for that fund, Yuan Zheng would not have spent so much effort to save he Liancheng''s life, and he Zelin would not have made such a quick decision.

    Their actions are not for profit.

    What am I going to do? Now I meet the incomplete he Liancheng, and I have to stand beside him without looking back, pave the way and bridge for him, and be willing to be cannon fodder.

    In this case, I am the one who can''t afford to lose. Before they started warming up, my side was forced into the Jedi and was defeated.

    "I understand, you are afraid of the fire, even for the person you loved most, you still have reservation." Cheng Xin looked at me with disappointment in his eyes.

    This kind of eyes make me sad, I reached out almost subconsciously to smooth his tight wrinkled forehead, but the next moment my hand was blocked by his cold: "I want you to help me think about the original thing."

    The cold hand let me understand, he is not him, he completely lost the memory of the feelings.

    "What do you want to know?" I asked.

    No matter what he Liancheng looks like, as long as I make sure he is he Liancheng, I will try my best to meet his requirements, not for anything else, just for that relationship.

    "All you know about my past." He said.

    I don''t know why he Liancheng speaks like this. Now Cheng Xin feels cold, just like a bowl of frozen books, which is not the same as the original.

    I thought about it and talked about all the things that happened after I knew him. It took me about two hours to finish.

    In the process of what I said, he didn''t say a word, just listened carefully.

    At the end of the day, he took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot that. That''s why I speak to you. If I can really remember the past, I''ll decide how to choose. But there is one thing I want to make clear to you. Whether I can remember the past or not, as long as I am he Zelin''s child by DNA identification, I am he Liancheng, and I will pay the child''s alimony on time. "

    My heart was warm just now, and suddenly it was cold again.

    What he said is reasonable and reasonable, and there is no trace of unreasonable. No matter what height you stand, you can''t pick out the faults in his words, and I know that he is no longer my connection.

    "What are you going to do next?" I asked.

    "Go to find he Zelin for DNA identification, and then compare the DNA report left by he Liancheng to confirm my identity. As for what you said, Yuan Zheng has operated all this behind the scenes. After I get the evidence, I will confront her, confirm my identity and go on to the next step. " His reason makes me feel creepy.

    Yuan Zheng''s method is really brilliant. He completely changed one person into another. His personality is totally different. The rest seems to be rational.

    "Well, I wish you all the best!" I put away the heat in my heart and said it to him seriously.

    "Thank you." He said, picked up the suitcase and went out. When he got to the company gate, he answered the phone. I heard him say on the phone: "Hello, Mr. He. I''ll be right there. Are you in the hospital? "

    I don''t know what I should feel at this moment. I don''t know a person anymore, but I''m still thinking about whether I can make him less hurt!At this point, I seem to be the least important person. Next, I have nothing to do but wait.

    The company''s business is at a standstill. When I check the financial accounts after I have paid the employees, I suddenly feel that the number on the passbook is even less after several years of tossing.

    Fortunately, Shen Mo has been with me, saying some distracting topics from time to time. This time, I didn''t get to the top.

    I can feel that Cheng Xin doesn''t want to admit that he is he Liancheng, otherwise he won''t try his best to prove it with all kinds of rational evidence.

    I know the result of everything he has done. I just want him to admit it. It takes time and process.

    A week later, he Zelin found me first.

    After seeing him, I was surprised. I didn''t see him for a week. His mental state was not as good as the last time I met him.

    "Leyi, sit down. Kuankuan hasn''t seen you for a long time." He motioned for leniency in his arms.

    I put my hand in my arms and asked, "what''s the matter? He won''t admit it? Or is it too much stimulation, now... "

    I didn''t ask directly. I was afraid to hear those words.

    "He''s in a stable mood. He just disappeared yesterday." He said.

    "And the result? Did he see the DNA comparison? " I asked.

    "Well, he didn''t just see the result, he even called Dad in front of me." He was not as happy as I expected.

    I''m puzzled. Cheng Xin''s admission of his identity is a great thing for he Zelin. Is there anything else I don''t know.

    "I also thought I would be happy to find my lost son. But he made me feel like a... Stranger. " It took him a long time to say the word.

    It''s not only he Zelin''s feeling, but also mine.

    With Cheng Xin, I only feel familiar occasionally, but most of them, I feel totally strange to him, just like a friend I just met. I need to get familiar with him and adapt myself.

    We were all silent. After all the conjectures were confirmed, it turned out to be such a silent situation.

    "What''s next?" I asked.

    "If he can remember the past, I''d like to leave the company to him. If he can''t remember the past, I''ll follow the original arrangement in a hundred years." He said.

    I nodded unconsciously, thinking about what I would do. Now that it has been confirmed that he Liancheng is Cheng Xin, what should we do next. All doubts I hesitated without any conditions, he is the man!

    "Leyi, I think you still have the ability to remind him of the past. Would you like to try again?" He Zelin asked tentatively.

    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that he doesn''t want to. I know about the appraisal report through you. Now that the result has come out, if it''s Liancheng in the past, he will tell me for the first time, but now I haven''t received any call from him. " I said helplessly.

    It''s not that I don''t want to participate in it, but that I don''t have the attitude to participate.

    It''s a dead knot. I''m out of it. I can''t open it.

    He Zelin and I seem to have nothing to say at this stage. When he left, he said, "if he comes to you, if he can help him remember the past, I want to ask you for help."

    I nodded and agreed.

    In the past week, I didn''t wait for any phone call from he Liancheng. I could only run the company like a mime.

    out of the depth of misfortune comes bliss!

    It seems that bad luck has been used up some time ago, and everything is slowly picking up. The company found several print media to sign cooperation agreements again. Although it is no longer the best layout, it has spread out all the media.

    Four or five small customers have been stabilized, and some advertising investment has been gradually increased. Now it''s hard to make profits, but it''s enough to maintain the company.

    If he doesn''t come, I can only think that everything is as Yuan Zheng expected. He really can''t remember.

    I gradually recovered calm and lived my own life without any worries. I was surrounded by big treasure, small treasure and leniency again. They became the only focus of my life.

    It seems that only when I get busy can I forget what kind of plans I have.

    The days are buried in the past day by day.

    I finally regained my peace and was ready to live a light life. No matter he Liancheng or Cheng Xin, they all seem to disappear from my life without any trace.

    I thought I would go on like this, but I didn''t expect to receive a call from Cheng Xin on the first Saturday night after new year''s day. After his voice came out, I felt a little unreal, because he called me Leyi.The background sound over there is very messy. I can hear the music of the sky shaking. His voice is like a fish swimming into the sea. I can hardly catch a word.

    "I want to see you, I want to see you..." disordered, non idiomatic voice, one by one pieced together into words that I can understand, into my ears.

    I feel angry. Who does he think I am? Who does he think he is? He remembers when he wants to remember, forgets when he wants to forget? Have you asked my opinion in my memory?

    "I don''t care whether you are he Liancheng or Cheng Xin, you have nothing to do with me. If you are he lianzai, my memory of him remains three years ago. If you are Cheng Xin, you are a stranger to me. " I could hardly control my anger, so I blurted out and cut off the phone.

    The mobile phone is turned off and thrown back to the bedside table. The moonlight outside is just right, shining into the room through the thin screen curtain.

    With these words, I almost lost my strength. I don''t want to get involved with him any more, I have no strength to entangle with him any more

 Chapter 308

    I sat in the dark room, listening to the tick of the second hand on the wall clock.

    Although the phone was shut down and the mobile phone was turned off, I was thinking: where was he just now? Why is it so messy? That tone doesn''t sound normal. Did you drink? Are you drunk? Drunk by the road like that day?

    Thinking of this, I can''t sit still. Immediately stand up and look outside, gray ground seems to have a layer of snow.

    I was surprised. I opened the window and went out to have a look. It was snowing, and it was snowy.

    He got up in a hurry and turned around the room. Finally, he couldn''t control his leg. He stood up and went outside. Before he left, he went to the children''s room to check. Yuan Yuan and Tong on the high and low bed slept just right.

    When I got to the yard, the screen of my mobile phone was already on. I didn''t care if I could disturb others at this time. I called Shen Mo directly. He was asleep at that end and asked vaguely, "what''s the matter?"

    "You should still have the key to my door. Now can you help me to look after the children? I have something urgent to go out." I lowered my voice and finished in a hurry.

    It has been snowing for a while. There is a creaking sound when I step on it. The chill comes from the sole of my shoes. It''s very cold.

    "What''s the matter?" His voice was clear and he asked me rationally.

    "To put it simply, Cheng Xingang just called me and said those words. After I hung up the phone, I found that it was snowing heavily. He seemed to be very drunk. I was afraid he would get drunk, so I went out to look for him." I''m going to talk briefly about the process.

    "Where are you going to find him? Beijing is so big, you''re out of your mind! " Shen Mo said, "what does he feel about you? Now he has almost forgotten all about it. When he thinks of a little bit of the last leaf, you run to it. Are you cheap or cheap?" Shen Mo raised his voice.

    "I''ve tried my determination. I can''t let him get drunk or freeze to death outside. It doesn''t matter if you scold me. Just help me look after the children." With that, I had come to the gate, locked it gently, and then came to the street.

    At this time, it was late in the night, the snow was quiet all around, and the street lamps were brighter than before because of the reflection of the snow light.

    I thought about it. I really didn''t have an accurate purpose. When I called his cell phone back, it was turned off.

    Heart a horizontal, I went straight along the alley out. The bar in Houhai is the place where he used to come. I can always find out his whereabouts one by one.

    Walk out of the hutongkou and turn two more turns to the bar street. There is a lively atmosphere here. At least the lights are on at the intersection.

    I took a deep breath and plunged into three thousand li.

    Here is always the world of young people, no matter how the weather, can not stop them outside for fun, squander the enthusiasm of youth.

    The bars in this area are relatively virtuous. The glass door is closed and the sound insulation is good. You can only hear the faint music at the door. When you open the door, you will see the excitement.

    In the position near the bar one by one to find the past, did not see the shadow of Cheng Xin.

    Coming out of heaven, I stood on the side of the road and calmed down for a while. After a quick walk, I was sweating hard. Blowing the cold wind with snowflakes, I feel much better.

    Look at the time. An hour has passed.

    There are three missed calls on the screen of the mobile phone. It may be that the voice inside was too loud just now and I didn''t hear them. I opened it to see that it was Liu Tian.

    I was just about to go back. Liu Tian''s call came in again and I got through quickly.

    "Where are you?" He asked at the other end.

    "The gate of heaven." I said, at the same time, I was a little strange. If you come to me in the middle of the night, what can he do for you?

    "Cheng Xin called me. He was drunk. When I found him, I was in the snow nest by the side of the road. Now I''m in my three-story bag, room number 309. Come here quickly." Liu Tian said briefly.

    I know the location of my life. It''s a bar that goes along the line of literature and art. There is no earthshaking music. The singing inside is an idyllic folk singer. It''s as quiet as a teahouse every day.

    I couldn''t think more and rushed to the bar. Deep in the alley, I found the bar under a hundred year old tree.

    On the third floor, I find 309. I open the door and see Liu Tian sitting on the sofa with a cigarette in his hand. On the sofa opposite him sits Cheng Xin with red eyes. It seems that he is sober.

    When Liu Tian saw me, he put out his cigarette and said, "I''m still drunk. For a while, he said he was Cheng Xin. For a while, he said he was he LianchengI was anxious to find him just now, but now I see that worry in his heart is gone.

    "You know that?" I sat down beside Liu Tian.

    "I know everything about you, but I can''t help you." Liu Tian poured me a glass of water and asked, "what do you think about him?"

    "Who are you now?" I asked Cheng Xin.

    He looked at me for a while and said, "Leyi?"

    Seeing that I didn''t answer him, Liu Tian continued: "he actually called me. It''s strange. He was too crazy just now. It''s not like he Liancheng''s way. Are you sure you''re right?"

    "It''s normal for a person to lose all his memories and change his character. Because of this, I never know how to face him. If you want to let it go, sometimes you can''t let it go completely. " I saw that Cheng Xinzhen was basically irrational, so I talked to Liu Tian.

    Cheng Xin stayed on the sofa for a while. He didn''t know what he suddenly thought of. He suddenly stood up and came to me with red eyes and asked, "don''t you love me?"

    His mouth is full of wine and his eyes are red. He is in an abnormal state, but this sentence is a bit normal.

    I repeated the question: "who are you? Who is qualified to ask me that? "

    His original firm eyes panicked, and he said to himself, "who am I? I''m Cheng Xin. " Then he hugged his head, sat on the sofa in pain, and kept asking, "who am I? Who is Cheng Xin? "

    Liu Tian took my hand and said, "don''t use such words. It''s easy to get insane if you stimulate him when he is delirious."

    Ignoring Liu Tian, I poured a glass of white water and handed it to Cheng Xin. Then I put it in his hand and said, "wake up after drinking water. Wait a minute. Shall I ask your secretary to pick you up or your family to pick you up?"

    "No!" He raised his head abruptly and refused.

    "What do you want to do?" I don''t want to talk about identity anymore. Liu Tian has a point. Although I didn''t think about what I would do, I wanted him to live a normal life.

    "Leyi, I''m sorry..." he grabbed my hand.

    Forgive me that my psychological quality is not so strong. I was held by a stranger with a deep face and apologized. I couldn''t do it. I pulled back my hand and stepped back a little.

    He approached me again, almost holding my hand firmly and saying, "you don''t love me anymore. Now you love Liu Tian, right?"

    "You''re drunk!" I said out loud, trying to get rid of him, but found that he was too hard to get rid of twice.

    He forced me step by step, and I had no place to hide. The smell of wine came to my face, which made me feel sick.

    "Say, do you have me in your heart?" He asked again.

    If he Liancheng really said this, I would be moved and guilty. But Cheng Xin, I''m sorry, I really don''t feel like that.

    Liu Tian pulled him away from the side, threw him back on the sofa, and then asked me anxiously, "are you ok?"

    I rubbed my swollen wrist, shook my head and said, "it''s OK."

    "I''ll have his people pick him up." Liu Tian said, "I''ll look for his secretary''s phone number."

    "I''m not going back." Cheng Xin, who has been lying on the sofa, actually understands what we are talking about.

    Liu Tian was speechless. He took me outside the door, closed the door and asked, "his memory is very unstable now. If there is no reasonable treatment recently, he will either become Cheng Xin completely or be mentally disordered. The probability of recalling the past is very low."

    "I know that, but I have no position to help him." I leaned against the wall and said.

    "Is it more appropriate to call he Zelin?" Asked Liu Tian.

    I finally found the most suitable method. He Zelin came soon. Seeing the disheartened Liu Tian and I, he said thanks. When he went upstairs, he saw the drunken Cheng Xin. He shook his head helplessly and said, "as for the treatment, I discussed with him. He is an independent force. If he doesn''t want to accept it, I can''t help it. I can''t tie him up."

    When we got downstairs, the people he Zelin brought brought brought Cheng Xin into the car, and the three of us stood in the snow. It''s 3:30 in the morning and it''s still dark all around.

    He Zelin''s gray hair looks very sad at night, and my heart suddenly softened.

    When an old man reached this age, he was still running for his son. Most of the night, he came to the bar to pick up his drunken son.

    "Leyi, I will persuade him to come home as soon as possible. No matter whether it''s tempting with his family property or anything else, I will let him change his identity back to he Liancheng. If you still remember your old relationship with him, can you move over and live with him. I believe that giving him a completely familiar environment will be conducive to his treatment. " He Zelin looked at me and said it very clearly.I don''t know how to answer. Before I saw Cheng Xin''s face, I was very worried about it, but after seeing the drunken Cheng Xin, my feeling really disappeared.

    "You don''t have to worry. It will take a while for me to persuade him to come back." He Zelin gathered up his coat and said, "I''ll go back first. He needs to have a gastric lavage. This mental disorder will do him great harm."

    Looking at the car tail light disappeared, I was relieved and wanted to say goodbye to Liu Tian.

    Looking back, he saw that he was staring at he Zelin''s car in the distance. He probably realized that I was looking at him. He immediately covered up his loneliness with a smile and said, "I''ll take you back. It''s late."

 Chapter 309

    The street lamp pulled our two figures long. He suddenly asked, "why do you treat him like this all of a sudden?"

    "I don''t know." I look at my own shadow under my feet.

    Once so love a person, why will he come back, the heart suddenly cool.

    "You just don''t dare to face your heart." He said softly and kept silent for a long time before he said, "Leyi, think about it seriously. If he had a complete memory, he would never do this to you. No matter how clean you forget him, he will help you remember never, no matter what the cost

    "Here I am." I saw the steps of the gate and raised my head to Liu Tian.

    "Think about it again. I''ve seen all your hard work, but I don''t want you to stop when you are still a step away from happiness. I know you are afraid, afraid of another empty. But if you don''t do the last blog, how can you know it won''t be the last one? " Liu Tian looked at me seriously and said, "remember to call me if you have something. Anyway, I hope you can have a good life."

    "Thank you." I look at Liu Tian standing in the snow.

    His eyes firm and sincere, staring at me and warm charged a: "you don''t pretend to be strong."

    As soon as this sentence came out, I just felt something hot in my eyes. I turned around and took a step up and said, "thank you. I''ll think about it again."

    With that, I went straight home and didn''t want to give myself another chance to hesitate.

    There was a small light in the living room. Shen Mo was sitting on the sofa with a book and a blanket. He heard the door ring, looked up and saw me come in, and asked, "where are the people?"

    I know he asked Cheng Xin and said, "he Zelin has picked him up."

    "What? Is that normal? " He asked tentatively again.

    "It''s not normal. It seems that I can think of the past when I''m drunk and forget it when I''m sober." I said.

    Shen Mo looked at me with wide eyes and said, "don''t you feel like a normal person? What''s up? Have you decided not to talk to him anymore? If you really make this decision, what do you do when you run out in the snow? No matter his life or death, or let him directly drunk in the sea after how good, no one to pester you

    "Shen Mo, how do you talk?" I was a little angry to hear him say more and more mean.

    "How do I talk?" He also raised his voice, "you call, I''ll come to help you, for what?"

    "You can come if you don''t want to. I didn''t force you." I murmured angrily.

    "Oh." He sneered, "that''s easy! Why should I help you? It''s not just your dad''s trust. In addition, in the past few years we have been together, I regard you as my friend. I hope you can have a good and relaxed life. what about you? Try to torture yourself, right? Why do I have to do this with you? "

    "Do you think it''s easy for me to make a decision? I''m afraid, I don''t want to lose again and again. If I can''t predict what''s going on, I''d rather keep the status quo I understand Shen Mo''s meaning, and I know that he said it for my good.

    But I can''t get through it myself.

    Why did he disappear for a few years and appear in such a way! He appeared me, I will cooperate with him to continue the next story?! For what?

    I am a woman, I am not a soldier. Besides love, I also have children.

    Shen Mo stood up and left. He closed the door with a bang, reminding me that he was angry.

    I haven''t had time to figure out how to face Cheng Xin''s he Liancheng, but he Xiao came uninvited and called on him.

    Looking at him sitting opposite me, I watched coldly and didn''t speak.

    "The man you''ve been thinking about is back, and your guess is correct. He''s not dead, he just changed his identity." He Xiao is not smiling.

    "That''s what you came to me to say?" I asked.

    "It''s more than that. Let''s have a little chat." He leaned back and continued, "in fact, he Liancheng was very lucky. When he got to this point, someone else was helping him. Behind him stood the powerful yuan family, who did not hesitate to change his identity and let him come back to recapture the property. I was really careless and he succeeded. "

    "It''s meaningless for you to talk to me about this. If you want to talk about it, you can go to he Zelin or talk to him. I have nothing to do with that. " When I finished, I was ready to see the guests off.

    "Never mind? It''s easy for you to say. Of course you don''t care about this, because he Zelin has already arranged for the part to be given to you. He has transferred 80% of he''s equity to Kuankuan, a child who is still wearing crotch pants. " He Xiao sneered again and again, "my Hanhua has been defeated by he Liancheng''s red * * over the past few months. The acquisition of your equity is the last plan. I don''t think you didn''t agree. Now, are you satisfied with my appearance? " He asked.If he Xiao doesn''t say it, I don''t know all this at all.

    I have signed the part of equity that he Zelin gave Kuankuan. I know it is a large sum, but I don''t know it accounts for 80% of he''s.

    "It''s impossible. I don''t know the scale of he''s family, but it''s probably in Kuankuan''s hands. I don''t believe it." I shook my head.

    "Those shareholders, who are vegetarians, seem to be supporting me. They are the only legal successors in recent years, but actually they are not making money out of their own pockets. The he family is not the he family five years ago. He Liancheng''s mischief, the division of major shareholders, he Zelin can keep these has been good. However, I didn''t expect that he really only gave me a Hanhua, which was written on the will. " He Xiao''s face is full of sneer, eyes slightly picked up and asked, "are you satisfied?"

    "You really can''t tell me these words. I''m not a member of the game. I just passively accept everything, the arrangement of fate, and your artificial calculation. Do you really think I''ve been better than you in the past few years. Once upon a time, I wanted to treat my feelings as everything in my life. Later, I found that they were all in vain. " I don''t want to discuss this with him because it''s unnecessary.

    But I can''t control the resentment and anger in my heart. Does it really have anything to do with me!

    During the time when he Liancheng became Cheng Xin, I was forgotten by everyone. No one cared about my life. Now, with the return of he Liancheng and Cheng Xin, I have become the focus of everyone.

    From the beginning to the end, no one has paid attention to my feelings, as if I just want to take advantage of how rich his life is.

    "You think you''re not in the game. You don''t know you''re the key, do you?" He Xiao is still talking calmly.

    During the time when he spoke, I slowly returned to calm from my initial anger, looked up at him again and said, "you don''t come to me just for chatting. If you have any purpose, just say it."

    "What purpose can I have? I can''t get anything from you. Although you have signed and received the generous equity, there is a supervision meeting in the middle, and you can''t move any money in it. If in the past, he Liancheng could be influenced by you, but now he has forgotten who he is, how can he remember you? " He said calmly, "I''ve come to see you. I just want to see if you can help he Liancheng think of the past."

    "This matter has nothing to do with you, and I especially hate your presence in front of me. I''d better not see you again." I don''t want to go on.

    This time he Xiao was amused. He laughed twice, picked up his coat and left gracefully.

    His action is beyond my expectation.

    But now I am too busy to think about his real purpose. After seeing off He Xiao, the phone rang, and I looked at the phone screen with almost a little fear.

    It shows he Zelin.

    Hesitated for half a minute, I summoned up the courage to connect the phone, he heard my voice over there, relieved: "Leyi."

    "Hello, uncle." I said.

    We are all careful not to mention he Liancheng.

    "Lian Cheng is in hospital. The doctor said he drank too much. During this period of time, I investigated his life experience after returning home, and basically got drunk once a week. I''ve been there ever since he lived with me, ever since he got drunk. Do you know why he is so keen on drinking now? " He said something about him that I wanted to hear and avoid.

    "Why?" I asked these three words hoarsely.

    In fact, before I asked, I had a vague answer in my heart.

    "Because when he was drunk, he could remember some fragments of the past. Last night, he drank again and said," Leyi, where have you been with your child? " He Zelin''s steady voice was a little different.

    When I heard this, all my defenses broke down, tears burst out of my eyes, and I found that my voice was too tight to say a word.

    "He still remembers you, and he wants to go back to the past and have his own complete memory. As a father, a 68 year old father about to go to earth, I ask you to help him remember the past. " He Zelin said at the end, his voice was low and choked.

    I don''t know how to answer, holding the phone full of his words, "where are you and the child?"

    "I know it''s unfair to you, but please help him once for the sake of how much he loved you." He said again.

    I don''t want to go back to the past, but I don''t want to gamble on his life. There is only one third chance to be together.

    I remember Yuan Zheng''s words very clearly. The strong stimulation has two consequences. One is that he really remembers the past, and the other is that he will become insane under the pull of two torn personalities.I don''t care what other people think, I just want him to live normally, even if he forgets me. If he is normal, if he is safe.

    But what should I do?

    If our repeated stimulation really makes him react, what should I do after he is insane? I don''t want him to be in a muddle for the rest of his life.

    I am not selfish, nor hard hearted, I am more concerned about his health than everyone else!

    I don''t want him to become a lunatic

 Chapter 310

    It finally came to the point where I didn''t want to see it, just like there was a hand in the dark arranging all this. I hung up and hesitated for less than three minutes. I immediately picked up my clothes and went out. On the way, I called the kindergarten teacher and asked her to help send the child home. Then I told them to lock the door and wait for me at home.

    I don''t know what time I''ll be back. I was already in a taxi to the hospital when all this was arranged.

    When he came to the hospital, he found the ward he Zelin said. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Cheng Xin tied to the bed with several transparent tubes connected to his body. He seemed to be asleep, seemingly very calm.

    He Zelin sat aside and heard me come in. He raised his head and his eyes were red.

    "Uncle." I whispered.

    "Leyi, I''m glad you can come. Thank you!" He said seriously, took a look at Cheng Xin on the bed and motioned me to follow him out.

    When I saw an old man over 60 guarding his son who had almost forgotten everything, my heart softened.

    When we came to the corridor, we didn''t dare to be too far away from the ward. He Zelin looked at me seriously and said, "after domestic stability, we will send them abroad for treatment. I hope you can follow me then."

    "Uncle, what''s his chance of cure?" I asked.

    "Even if there is one percent, I''m willing to try. I don''t want him to be so drunk every day. He is one person in the daytime and another person at night. After a long time, without forcing him, the two personalities in his mind can drive him crazy. " He said.

    "The yuan family?" I can''t help worrying.

    "Don''t worry about that for the time being. No one can stop me at this point. Even if I put the whole family together, I''ll get my old son back. " He Zelin''s words are very firm.

    "Will you help him this time?" He asked me again.

    I had nowhere to hide but to nod. He Zelin had a rare smile on his face. He said, "you don''t have to run back and forth during this period. I ask the driver to pick up Yuanyuan and Tongtong every day. In the evening, you will live with me. It will take some time for Liancheng to be stable. You can accompany him during the day. You don''t have to stay up late at night. The ward at home will be cleaned up tomorrow, and then we''ll move back. I''m the best doctor and nurse from abroad. When everything is stable, I''ll go to the country for the second stage treatment. "

    He Zelin thought of everything and arranged it. What he is waiting for is my reply. Now I can conclude that since I don''t agree, he will carry on according to his own plan.

    In the past few decades, the old man''s mind has never been comparable to that of ordinary people. There is only one result of what he believes, that is, no matter what the process is, it will be done.

    He Zelin''s determination and determination gave me inexplicable confidence. Those restlessness and indecision in my heart slowly subsided, and I agreed to his arrangement.

    "The business of the company can be maintained for the time being. I know that your efforts over the years, if not for the drag of Liancheng, will make your business better than it is now." He said.

    "Uncle, I hope he can recover completely, but I''m afraid that this time''s treatment will lead him into chaos, so I..."

    "I know." He Zelin didn''t wait for me to finish. He interrupted, "I know what you think. Uncle didn''t blame you. I hesitated for a long time to make up my mind. At the beginning, I thought the same as you, as long as he is good, it doesn''t matter who he is. Later, I found that this was not the case at all. His forgetting was not complete. Every flash of memories made him miserable. He didn''t know who he was and couldn''t figure out his position. "

    I can see he Zelin''s hesitation, but he is more resolute and easier to make up his mind than I am.

    "Later, I thought, if I were him, what would I hope for?" He Zelin looked at me, pondered for a while, and continued, "I should hope to think of the best things, that is, those days, you and your children."

    "Uncle, thank you for your quick decision." I said.

    "Thank you. I''ve been thinking about the past few days. I can''t understand why I was so opposed to you being together at that time. If I agree from the beginning, I don''t care about the original grudges, I don''t care about my face, maybe everything is not what it is now He Zelin was silent for a long time.

    I understand what he said. Every time we encounter great changes in our lives, our thoughts at that time are almost unbearable, holding our own position and never giving up. But when we look back after the past, three or five years or ten or eight years, we will find that what we thought we could not pass is just a small episode. This episode is far less important than you thought at that time.

    Making a decision is the most difficult. Once a decision is made, the next thing is much easier.Without tangled things, we can find a way to solve the problem.

    Less than three minutes after the conversation with he Zelin, I heard the sound of something being broken from the ward. Almost like a conditioned reflex, I ran to the ward and pushed the door open.

    Cheng Xin seems to be sober and struggling to get rid of those bandages.

    Seeing me go in, he was surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"

    "Calm down before I tell you why." I bypassed the broken glass under my feet, reached out and rang the bell on the wall, called the nurse to come in and clean the floor, and replaced the bottle for him.

    He seemed to be very rational. Seeing the nurse go out, he continued to ask, "I''m not aggressive. Why do you tie me up with these?"

    "I think these days, no matter how calm you pretend to be during the day, you should be able to remember some of your drunken performance. Once, you called me when you were drunk. " Instead of answering him, I talked about a few days ago.

    "Oh, it''s normal to do anything when you''re drunk." Still calm, he looked at the tape and said, "when will this be untied for me?"

    He Zelin had already come in. He stood at the head of the bed, looked at Cheng Xin and said, "you drink too much, causing inflammation of the gastric mucosa. You need to be hospitalized. These bandages are because you are too destructive when you are drunk. Do you remember how many things you have smashed since you were admitted to hospital? "

    Cheng Xin frowned and something flashed in his eyes. He thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t remember."

    "When you are ready, you will naturally let go. I''m your father. I won''t do anything to hurt you. Don''t worry." When he finished, he patted Cheng Xin on the back of his hand.

    Cheng Xin seems to relax, lying on the bed, suddenly turns his eyes and asks, "what about her? Why are you here? "

    "She''s your fiancee. You only owe one wedding, so she''s here..."

    "I don''t want to hear your explanation. I want to hear her own answer." Cheng Xin almost rudely interrupted he Zelin, staring at me and asking.

    I think there is something in his eyes, but I can''t catch it for a moment.

    He is almost with a kind of rough eyes, straight at me, waiting for my answer.

    The ward is very quiet, only the sound of dripping infusion bottle.

    I cleared my throat, also looked into his eyes, with the determination to let myself out, and said: "I once told you the process of things before your identity was confirmed. I''m your fiancee before your amnesia and plastic surgery. I had a car accident on the wedding day, which led to this series of things. "

    "Now that I''m not what I used to be, what are you doing?" He asked again.

    I almost choked by him and took a deep breath: "I''m here to remind you of the past and find you back."

    "In other words, you can''t accept me now?" He said, almost sure, with a fire in his eyes.

    What I want to say is not that I can''t accept it, but that it takes time.

    "Why don''t you talk? Do you hate me now? " He asked again.

    "Lian Cheng, don''t talk like that. It''s not easy for Le Yi to take care of her children by herself..."

    "The child she took was born with her ex husband. My child has been taken by you all the time." He interrupted he Zelin again, and his tone was unreasonable.

    I was pushed to the corner by Cheng Xin step by step. I stood up and walked two steps in front of him. Staring at him, I said, "you are not like this when you are with me. Although I want to say, no matter what you become, I will not care, what I like is you. But now this kind of situation, such words I cannot say. I don''t care about the appearance, I only care about the inside you or not he Liancheng. He won''t talk to me like this, he won''t count his suffering on me. But... "I can''t go on.

    How long will it take for such repeated torture? How determined do I have to be to maintain this relationship?

    "My purpose is very simple. I still have you in my heart. I want to help you remember the memories we shared. Now I don''t know how much you remember, but the night you called me that day, you said you miss me... I believe he Liancheng is still there, and you are not the way you are now. " With that, I couldn''t stay in the room and walked out quickly.

    He Zelin came out after a long time. He found me in the safe passage of smoking, patted me on the shoulder with his hand and said, "he was not like this. It was because he was stimulated that he became so extreme and irritable."

    "Uncle, I know all about it, so I will cooperate until he thinks of the past." I have dried my eyes and said with a smile to he Zelin again.In fact, my choice now is gambling, if he really remembers the past, we can go back to the past, everything is the best; If he can''t remember, at least I tried; I''m afraid to mention him, but at the same time I have Cheng Xin''s personality. What should I do?

    The word split pops out of my head

 Chapter 311

    The way Cheng Xin looked at me made me feel a little guilty. When I hesitated, I thought that I would not entangle with him any more. Now it seems that all my plans and resolutions are useless when I meet him.

    To our surprise, Cheng Xin agreed to he Zelin''s arrangement and was willing to live in he''s old house.

    When Cheng Xin agreed to come down, he Zelin gave me a thoughtful look. I understood the meaning in his eyes. I was a little speechless.

    Although he Zelin regarded me as a good medicine, in fact, my medicine works sometimes, but it doesn''t.

    I simply cleaned up the house and basically moved into the old house of he family with my two children. The room had been ready for a long time. Seeing us move in, aunt Cao went to the room with enthusiasm and wiped tears quietly.

    "Leyi, this is your room. Two Xiaobao''s are next door. Kuankuan, do you think they are with two brothers? Or a single room? " Asked aunt Cao.

    "Let''s live alone first. They are old, and their work and rest time are different." I thought about it and said.

    Aunt Cao tidied up everything quickly, and then stood at the door and asked me, "Leyi, if you have anything to do, you can call me directly. There is such a small place in my family. I can hear you when you shout."

    "Thank you, aunt Cao." I said.

    I don''t know her background. I only know that she was a nanny in he''s family since the day I met he Liancheng. He Zelin never took her as an outsider. No matter who he talked to, he never deliberately avoided her.

    Aunt Cao was also very devoted to the he family, a bit like the loyal housekeeper in ancient times. When he Liancheng was there, she devoted herself to the daily life of the three members of the family. After he Liancheng''s absence, he Zelin sent his mother away. She took good care of he Zelin''s body. There were even two times when he Zelin fell ill. She made an emergency call and made a preliminary rescue.

    "They all live under the same eaves. There''s no need to say thank you everywhere. It''s too obvious." Aunt Cao said, but she didn''t mean to leave. She looked at me for a while and said, "thank you for coming back. You didn''t see how happy the old man was just now."

    "Aunt Cao, actually, I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong." I shook my head and promised he Zelin this thing, which was a bit like bumping into heaven''s luck.

    If you are lucky, he Liancheng will recover completely and everyone will be happy; If you''re not lucky, you can''t imagine the ending.

    "As long as you think it''s good now, it''s good. Don''t think about it so much. All of us are looking forward to it. God must give good people something in return." Aunt Cao said, "old man, these people do not do less good deeds. God will never leave him a son who will take care of him."

    After listening to Aunt Cao''s words, I suddenly thought of He Xiao and asked strangely, "what does he Xiao want to do? What we have got is quite a lot. Why don''t we give up? "

    "Aunt Cao, to be fair, it''s no wonder that the child was not clean when he was a child. Therefore, if this man has a family, he should be responsible for his children, and he can''t go out and have fun. To tell you the truth, before a child is born, where do you know if you are a real child? " Aunt Cao said very honestly, "when he was a child, I saw it in my eyes and felt sorry for the child. But even Cheng''s mother is right... "She sighed," ah, it''s all the mistakes made by young people who are impulsive. "

    "Aunt Cao, I see. Thank you. Have a rest." Looking at the tidy house, I feel a little distressed for Aunt Cao''s body. She is 50 years old. She works hard for hundreds of square meters all day.

    "Not all of these women are as good-natured as you. When he Xiao was young, he was not a fuel-efficient lamp." Aunt Cao seems to have a good understanding of what happened in those years, as if she had opened a chatterbox.

    To tell you the truth, I was a little curious about he Liancheng''s childhood. When I heard that the three children in the recreation room next door were talking and laughing, I pulled a chair for Aunt Cao and asked her to sit down and speak slowly.

    "I''ve seen that woman several times. She looks like a beautiful woman. I can''t bear to say more about her when I stand in front of her." Aunt Cao said as she went back.

    This time I just know, what is called Hero sad beauty pass.

    To tell you the truth, there are no couples who can''t be separated, only the junior who is not strong enough.

    From my heart, he Xiao is more delicate than he Liancheng. Beauty is beautiful. There is a kind of feminine charm in him that I don''t like. I don''t think he is masculine enough, so I don''t like him.

    When I think about what he Xiao looks like, I can think that his mother was a real beauty.

    "The woman surnamed Qing was cruel enough. In order to get her son into he''s family, she did not hesitate to commit suicide by jumping into the river." Said Aunt Cao.

    I was startled. This is the first time I''ve heard about it. My face is a little pale."I heard Lian Cheng say this is the case." I stammer a little.

    "That woman, with a big heart, wanted to squeeze Liancheng out of her mother and become Mrs. he, so she used the child she was thinking of. When she was pregnant, she drank a lot of Baotai soup, but he Xiao was born weak and sickly." Aunt Cao pressed my shoulder and said, "I''m talking to you today because Mr. He is too embarrassed to talk to you directly. After all, we are all women, so we can talk."

    Aunt Cao''s hands were warm and dry, and she pressed them on my shoulder, which made me press the surprise down slowly.

    "When Lian Cheng''s mother knew that a woman surnamed Qing existed, he Xiao had been there for a hundred days. Liancheng''s mother went to talk to her, but somehow there was a dispute. She jumped into the river with her child in her arms, and left a suicide note saying that she was forced. What do you think it''s all about... "The more aunt Cao said, the more surprised I was. I never thought there was such a thrilling period.

    "If Lian Cheng''s mother was such a woman, would she jump down to save her? In the end, the child was rescued and brought back by Liancheng''s mother. You don''t know how angry Mr. He was that night. It was his own reason. He was bitten because he was so soft hearted that Chengdu was not welcomed. " Aunt Cao thought for a moment and continued, "you don''t know how much Mr. Xiao dotes on him. If Lian Cheng hadn''t had a good grandmother, he would have been completely squeezed out."

    Only today can I understand that what I have learned about his family''s enmity is only skin deep. No one has ever said the real infighting.

    He Xiao knows that the cause of his mother''s death must be attributed to he Liancheng. The hatred accumulated from childhood makes me feel cold. It can''t be resolved by human power. There can only be one ending. You die and I die.

    "It''s because I grow up day by day and I''m really around my husband these years that my husband takes a fancy to some of them. Who would have thought that when he Xiao went abroad, he was also very promising. As soon as he went home to find his husband, he was a little uncertain who he would give more or less. " With these words, aunt Cao suddenly said with a smile, "ah, I can''t control my mouth when I''m old. Why do I talk to you about this? I''m glad to see that you can have a good relationship with Lian Cheng. His mother has a good heart and a straight temper. She''s really like you. The only thing is that when it''s time to be cruel, you can''t get down. If she hadn''t jumped into the river to save the mother and son, she would not have fallen ill. At most, my husband blamed her for a period of time, but the child would have become one. "

    "Well, I won''t tell you. I have to prepare dinner." As if she had just remembered the time, aunt Cao took a look at the wall clock and immediately went out with a smile.

    Her words were so informative that I was shocked to hear them. Suddenly, I felt that Aunt Cao was not simple. He has been working in he''s family for so many years and won the trust of he Zelin. He will never be a simple person.

    Seeing off aunt Cao, I went to see three little babies. I thought a lot for a moment.

    I hope that no matter what, my three children must not fight like he Liancheng and he Xiao.

    Now it seems that the three children have nothing to worry about and have a good time. The two older children still take care of the younger ones very much. But in the future... When I think about Chu Yi and he Liancheng''s current situation, suddenly, I feel my head is bigger.

    However, these are all things in the future. It seems a bit far away to think about them now.

    At dinner time, Cheng Xin comes back on time and shows up at the table. He Zelin has basically worked at home. If something happens, the Secretary will send it to him and ask for instructions and send it back to the company later.

    Aunt Cao''s craftsmanship is good. She made a big table of delicious food in two hours. When we sat down at the table, the room was full of people. On the surface, it seemed that people were flourishing.

    "Liancheng." He Zelin called.

    Cheng Xin''s face was stunned, and then he reflected that he was calling himself. He hesitated to sit in the position where he Zelin started and said, "can you call me Cheng Xin first?"

    "Well..." he Zelin replied busily.

    "Mom, I''m hungry." Kuankuan probably didn''t know what it meant when there were so many people at home. He looked at the soup bowl for a long time and couldn''t help saying something.

    "Well, well, eat." He Zelin looked at Kuankuan and said, "is it busy at home today?"

    "Lively." Kuankuan said while holding his own job.

    "Every day after that, OK?" He asked again.

    "OK, mom and Kuankuan live together, happy." He looked up at me with a smile.

    "Well, eat." I helped him wipe his face, put the soup bowl in front of his eyes and handed the spoon.

    Cheng Xin looked at Kuankuan strangely. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and said, "Kuankuan, who am I?"

    Kuankuan was stunned by his question. He looked at me and then at my grandfather, and said, "my grandfather said you are my father, but I''ve seen my father''s picture. It''s not like this. You are my uncle."He Zelin''s face changed as soon as his words were lenient. I was also a little surprised, but I didn''t want to embarrass the child at this time. After all, with his knowledge, he couldn''t understand a person''s forgetting the past and changing his appearance.

    It will take a long time for him to recognize Cheng Xin as his father now.

    Cheng Xin didn''t care too much about this. Instead, he took the vegetables and stretched his arm into the wide bowl and said, "OK, you can call uncle first."

    I breathed a sigh of relief and gently touched my broad head

 Chapter 312

    Kuankuan was not polite. He took a bite and said, "thank you, uncle."

    I suddenly feel that Kuankuan really comes from kindness. Seeing such a large table is just like not seeing it. I am happy to maintain my living habits.

    He asked for soup and rice, and aunt Cao was very busy with him.

    After dinner, Kuankuan touched his small belly, blinked his big eyes and said to his two brothers, "brother, do you want to go out and walk the dog?"

    Not only Yuanyuan and Tongtong, but also I was stunned. When did you have a dog here?

    "I took him out that day and saw an old man selling puppies on the side of the road. He didn''t know how to look at them correctly. He rolled and insisted on carrying one back. It''s a local dog. It''s very cute. It''s in the kennel in the yard. " He Zelin looked at my face and explained.

    "Go."

    Two elder brothers heard that there was a dog. They were even more excited than Kuankuan. They didn''t know whether they had enough to eat. They threw down their rice bowls and ran out with Kuankuan.

    Now it''s cold. I''m busy putting on coats for three people. They are round one by one, especially wide. When they run fast, they look like a little penguin twisting around.

    "Aunt Cao hasn''t eaten yet. I''ll go with her." I say hello to you.

    "Good." He Zelin nodded, "aunt Cao has been greeting the children. I didn''t eat well."

    Aunt Cao cheerfully charged me, and sat down at the table again.

    I took the children out of the yard. They were holding a little white dog which was not much bigger than the palm of their hand. They could not see what kind of dog it was, but they had round eyes which were very painful.

    "King Kong, go, go." Kuankuan pulls the rope forward.

    "Come on, the dog is sick." Yuan Yuan is a little bigger. He runs to squat on the ground and holds the little King Kong in his arms.

    As soon as I hear the name, I know it must be Kuankuan. It''s funny to hear such a small thing called King Kong.

    "No, King Kong is very fast." Kuankuan said, taking the dog out of Yuanyuan''s arms and putting it on the ground, he patted it on the butt with his fat hand and said, "King Kong, run and show it to my brothers."

    I don''t know if the little dog can really understand him. He really spread his legs and ran forward. He stretched the leash in Kuankuan Kuan''s hand and ran quickly.

    A small dot, a big potato, one after another in the path running farther and farther.

    At the end, I had to run two steps to catch up. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong were on the left and right, looking at Kuankuan as a bodyguard.

    I was in the back, and when I saw them running and dancing, holding the little King Kong in the garden, they had a lively and happy time, and my heart suddenly relaxed.

    The children''s walking time was very long, until little King Kong was so tired that he sat on the ground and refused to go, Yuan Yuan picked him up, and the three brothers called me home together.

    It turned out that I didn''t have the habit of exercising after dinner. I found that my whole body was warm and my mood was much better.

    The three little treasures were sweating all over. When I got home, I quickly put out a dry towel to clean the three of them. Little King Kong got into a comfortable nest and began to sleep.

    Both he Zelin and Cheng Xin sat in the living room and looked up when they saw us coming in.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong feel strange to each other, so they immediately calm down. Kuankuan is different. He grew up here with a strong sense of ownership. As soon as he came in, he rushed into he Zelin''s arms, grabbed the newspaper in his hand and threw it aside: "Grandpa, watch cartoons with me."

    "Let my uncle accompany you. My grandfather is busy." He Zelin leaned over to pick up the newspaper and said to Kuankuan.

    Kuankuan turned his head and saw Cheng Xin. He looked at him and then at he Zelin and said, "grandfather, did you accompany me yesterday?"

    "Good." He Zelin nodded with a smile.

    Kuankuan walked up to Cheng Xin with small square steps and tried to imitate the tone of the world saying, "Uncle Cheng, would you like to watch cartoons with me?"

    Cheng Xin was a little confused by his posture, and finally couldn''t help laughing: "if I don''t want to?"

    "No, you have to pay the rent when you live in my house. Just watch cartoons with me. My mother and brother are a family, so we don''t have to. " Kuankuan said.

    If a child of three or four years old says something like this, no adult will be angry. Besides, Cheng Xin knows in his heart that he is his own son. Although he doesn''t think of the past, he still has no feelings, but he still has a sense of responsibility.

    "Well, I''ll show you. It''s time to pay the rent." Cheng Xin agreed, and his face was a little helpless.Kuankuan is familiar with the way, turns on the TV, finds the cartoon he wants to watch, and pulls Cheng Xin to sit in the past. Although he Zelin looked like he was reading a newspaper, he was listening to the conversation in the room. I obviously saw a big grin on the corner of his mouth and then lowered his head.

    "And the two of you? It''s time to do your homework. " I look at Yuan Yuan and Tong who are sitting beside me.

    "Well, all right." They also wanted to watch TV, but when they heard what I said, they nodded and followed me back to the room.

    Before I moved here, I didn''t think that things would develop in this way. For he Liancheng''s complete recovery, I didn''t get a cent. Now, seeing the performance of leniency, I suddenly understand what he Zelin did.

    Kuankuan was well raised by him. He was very healthy in character and other aspects. He is not afraid of stage fright. No matter who he faces, he is his own character, and he never conceals his true feelings for anyone. Always put your feelings and state first.

    A healthy child is like this.

    When I see Kuankuan, and when I think about Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong when they were as old as he, they are mature and sensible, which is not in line with what I see. I feel that compared with he Zelin, I am still quite different.

    I hope that this warm and relaxed family environment can let Cheng Xin put down his guard and really integrate into the family and accept his previous identity.

    This kind of life has finally stabilized. Every day I go to work, and the driver picks up Yuanyuan and Tongtong. When I get home in the evening, aunt Cao has already made dinner. He Zelin usually comes back early and waits at home.

    Many times, Cheng Xin and I entered the door at the same time. At first, I was a little embarrassed. Later, I got used to it and felt natural.

    He Zelin never avoids Cheng Xin in everything. Company documents and important decisions are all made in front of him. Sometimes he has to make them clear to him. I remember Cheng Xin''s expression at that time was very surprised.

    He Zelin said with a smile, "you are my son. These things will be left to you in the future."

    Cheng Xin''s throat moved and didn''t say anything.

    I know what he Zelin is doing to make Cheng Xin put down his guard. He is still working in HongRi investment. He doesn''t say anything about the company except coming back every day.

    Things are getting better, but when everyone is used to the family atmosphere that looks like a family, I suddenly feel that it''s too difficult to really do it, because at a certain stage, everyone is a little content with the status quo.

    As usual, we went to walk the dog first. In a month, the body size of King Kong doubled. After coming back, communicate normally, and then coax the children to sleep.

    Because of aunt Cao''s help, I also relaxed very quickly.

    I thought it was an ordinary night, but I didn''t expect that when I got up in the middle of the night to check the quilt for three Xiaobao, I felt my broad forehead and it was very hot.

    I was so scared that I turned on the light immediately. When I saw Kuankuan, my little face was burnt into red cloth. Looking at the time, at 2:30 in the night, I found a thermometer, 39 degrees.

    "Mom..." Kuankuan called vaguely.

    "Mom''s here. I''ll take you to the hospital right away, good boy." I quickly dressed him, picked him up and went out.

    Kuankuan''s current state has been confused. He opened his eyes and looked at me, then closed them and fell asleep. Such a fever is definitely not normal. I remember I was fine before I went to bed?!

    When I pressed the light on the stairs, I went down in a hurry, only to get off a few platforms. One step at the foot was empty, and the whole person rolled down. I protect Kuankuan and barely control my body. As soon as I want to get up from the stairs, I feel pain in my waist. Maybe I''m wringing.

    "What''s the matter?" A voice suddenly appeared overhead.

    I looked up and saw Cheng Xin standing on the stairs looking at me. As he said this, he came down and took over the width in my arms.

    "It''s so hot." As soon as he met Kuankuan, he found that it was wrong.

    "I have a fever. I''ll take him to the hospital." I quickly said to get up, just move, waist pain sweat beads fell down.

    Cheng Xin also found my difference and asked, "did you break it?"

    "No, I guess I twisted my waist. Send Kuankuan to the hospital quickly. I asked aunt Cao to help watch Yuanyuan and Tongtong." Holding my waist, I stood up with difficulty and moved to Aunt Cao''s door step by step.

    To explain the situation, I rushed out directly. Cheng Xin had already started the car, and Kuankuan was lying in the back seat.

    As he drove out of the garage, he said, "why don''t you tell me to get up? Are you going to take the child to the hospital alone? "

    "Don''t disturb anyone to sleep well when you think about the big night." I said."I''m a real dad anyway." He whispered, "I didn''t expect that my amnesia made you carry so many things. I''m sorry!"

    A sorry export, I suddenly feel the pressure in the heart of the heavy stone seems to suddenly light, like what drilled out of the shell, gently began to sprout.

    However, he didn''t say much. All the way to the hospital, he registered and queued up to pay. He took kuankuankuan''s temperature to see the doctor. Finally, he was diagnosed as acute infantile pneumonia and needed to be hospitalized.

    I hold Kuankuan. Cheng Xin runs around with the medicine bill. When the ward is finished, Kuan Kuan lies on the bed and begins to infuse fluid, I feel relieved.

    Kuankuan is much quieter now, and the redness on his face is a little bit fading.

    It''s a little light. I look at the time of 4:30 and say with an apologetic smile to Cheng Xin, "you go home to sleep for a while, and I''ll go to the hospital later. I''ll watch it here."

    "It''s OK. I have nothing to do during the day. I''ll watch it here. You can sleep for a while." He sat down across the bed.

    I was tired enough. I just wanted to pour a glass of water, but I found that the pain on my waist woke up and I couldn''t move.

    Seeing my face changed, Cheng Xin immediately came over, lifted my clothes, looked at my waist and said, "just now you said it''s OK. It''s swollen. It''s OK. Don''t move. I''ll go to find bamboo."

    After that, he stood up and went out immediately. My waist was as painful as being scratched by a knife, and the big sweat beads came down from my forehead

 Chapter 313

    After the doctor diagnosed, he lost his temper with Cheng Xin: "why is it so serious? How can you be a husband? If you keep on running for a while, you may have to be paralyzed. Lumbar joint dislocation, need hospitalization

    "Sorry, I didn''t expect that." Cheng Xin listened to the doctor''s words, not anxious, but busy apologizing, as if all this is really his reason.

    "Doctor, don''t blame him. I''m the one who cares about my children." I''m busy clarifying for Chengxin.

    "You young parents, when your children get sick, they are out of control. Alas." He said, took my film and looked at the light a few times, said, "the dislocation of the bone is coming back, you stay in bed for a few days, if tomorrow''s swelling disappeared, then there is no big problem."

    "Thank you, doctor." Cheng Xin said, take the doctor out.

    I look at his back, suddenly feel sour nose. It turned out that he Liancheng also accompanied me to the hospital. When I gave birth to a baby, when I was sick, he was always by my side until I fully recovered.

    Now, he changed his face, repeating such things, I have an indescribable emotion in my heart.

    After this toss, it was already daybreak, and Cheng Xin said to me with a pair of red eyes, "you sleep for a while, and then I''ll go to see Kuankuan. If it''s possible to arrange you to the same ward." At this point, he stopped and asked, "is infantile pneumonia contagious to adults?"

    "It should be OK. Put us together to save you running around. Thank you." I said.

    When he heard what I said, he turned around and said, "you''re welcome. It''s a family."

    When he said this, he looked very natural, but he turned his head and left quickly.

    He Zelin came to the hospital at 8:30 in the morning. He came with his aunt Cao. After seeing kuankuankuan, he came to my ward and said to me, "Leyi, it''s OK for you to take care of your children, but you have to take care of yourself. I heard Liancheng say that you fell down the stairs last night. Do you feel better now? "

    He was gray haired, leaning forward slightly, and his voice was full of worry.

    "I''m fine, uncle. Don''t worry." As I said this, I felt that my voice had changed.

    "Take good care of yourself. I won''t let Cheng Xin go back these days. Let him take care of your mother and son in the hospital." He Zelin said with deep meaning.

    "He''s been busy all night, and it''s time to have a rest." I said hastily.

    "He can still have opinions if he is busy with his children and wife." He said immediately.

    I understand his arrangement and want to take the opportunity to cultivate our feelings, but I don''t like it. I believe Cheng Xin doesn''t like it either. Just because he is an adult, he knows that he is facing the real father of this body, and he has no direct objection.

    When he Zelin left, Cheng Xin came in with breakfast: "this is from Aunt Cao''s home. How about you try it?"

    He naturally took things out of the lunch box, took out the shredded chicken wonton, picked up the spoon and sat at the head of the bed like he wanted to feed me.

    "Thank you. I can come myself." I reached for it and put it on the bedside cupboard.

    "Well... The doctor said you''d better not sit up, which will affect the recovery of lumbar vertebrae." Cheng Xin''s face was a little red. "I''ll feed you. You''re a patient. You don''t have to worry about it."

    "It''s OK, it''s OK." I refused.

    I have a clear understanding of the current situation between us. Although we are no longer strangers and estrangements, we are not the closest people after all. No matter how he Zelin deliberately arranges, we are both in the most rational state, and will not mess up our roles or forget our positions.

    Cheng Xin is like this, so am I.

    He released his hand and put the pillow on my waist. He said, "after you finish eating, lie down. I''ll go and have a look at kuankuankuan."

    In fact, he gave me face by doing so. When an adult was eating, he was half lying on the bed. He was a little embarrassed. After he left, I was relieved.

    I think he should take care of Kuankuan for dinner in that ward. For Kuankuan, his concern now comes from his heart.

    Two days later, Kuankuan''s condition was stable, and finally moved to a ward with me. When he saw me, he got up excitedly. His face was a little thinner, but he was in good spirits.

    "Mom." He climbed into my bed.

    "Don''t crush mom. Mom''s hurt." Cheng Xin just came in from the outside and saw Kuankuan almost sitting on my stomach. He quickly ran over, picked him up from the back, put him back on his own bed and said, "Mom''s waist was injured because you came to the hospital. Have you forgotten?""No Kuankuan regretted, "didn''t you crush mom?"

    "No, mom is all right." I said.

    Kuankuan was a child in the end. In a word, he was happy and said with a smile: "uncle, you are too careful. Are you afraid that your mother will be hurt?"

    Cheng Xin was asked a big blush, speechless pat wide back of the head.

    I stayed in the hospital for almost half a month, and finally I got well. The doctor finally told me that I needed to take a few more months'' waistband. He said that there were not a few people who were injured by this kind of cleverness. I don''t need to care too much, but don''t be careless.

    He said, we nodded our heads and finally showed mercy and agreed to go through the discharge procedures.

    In fact, I have no problem walking. Now I just can''t bend down. When I bend down, I feel awkward and uncomfortable. It''s like a steel needle pinned inside, so I can''t move.

    After returning home, Cheng Xin simply cleaned up and quickly went to work. After Cheng Xin left, he Zelin knocked on the door of my room and asked, "is Le Yi all right? In my opinion, you should stay in the hospital for a few more months. "

    I knew what he meant and immediately said with a smile, "uncle, please sit down first. It''s not just a matter of arrangement. "

    He said with a smile: "ghost spirit, I do so obvious?"

    I said, isn''t it obvious? Almost tied us together and sent us to the bridal chamber. However, in the face of elders, such direct words can not be said.

    He saw that I didn''t make a sound. He was a little upset and asked, "what''s the matter? Is my arrangement counterproductive? "

    "No I waved my hand.

    "That''s good. It''s just that it''s either counterproductive or effective." He said.

    I was almost laughed by his obstinacy, so I decided to speak some words, so that the old man would not continue to make mistakes, and then come up with some evil moths.

    "Uncle, it''s not a side effect." I cleared my throat. "We are all adults. The most basic characteristic is that we are rational and not impulsive. Especially Cheng Xin, there is no emotion in his whole memory, so his reason is almost terrible. It''s the same with me. I''m not a little girl in my early twenties. I''ve experienced both the good and the bad for so many years. Sometimes I''m no less than Cheng Xin. We both know what you want to do, but we know who we are. You are his father''s own shackles; Kuankuan is his son, born of himself; I was his fiancee before he lost his memory; So no matter what we ask him to do, he will not say anything out of reason. However, this is only an obligation. He is carrying out his obligation in a rigid way. The real family relationship is not like this. The real harmonious family relationship is that everyone is willing to contribute to each other and pay for each other unconditionally. This kind of payment is not an obligation, but a way to express their love. " I finished in one breath.

    He Zelin nodded and said, "I know what you said. But if you don''t try to do something, your reason will keep you sane forever. I know you, you are afraid of the last empty, it is better to maintain the present situation. Because now at least everyone is alive and complete. But have you ever thought that for the original Liancheng, he would rather have his life incomplete than lose you and leniency. "

    His words made me bow my head. I have considered what he said, but now I think more about three children besides he Liancheng.

    "Don''t blame your uncle for meddling in his own affairs. It''s not meddling in your own son''s business. I''ll arrange it after I close my eyes. I hope I can see you clear up the past and get together." He said the last word, pressed my hand, then turned and left the room.

    I can understand why he Zelin is pitiful to his parents. If I think about it from another perspective, my approach may be more radical and direct. But people have independent thinking, no matter who wants to give adults an idea is very difficult.

    I hope the outcome is good, and I will try my best to achieve it, but it''s really hard to put all my eggs in one basket. I''ve lost too much because of my young frivolity and ignorance.

    Kuankuan was better than me earlier, but he was still in the hospital and refused to leave. He had to be with me. When I was not together every day, I always thought he was a child who didn''t stick to adults. It wasn''t until this illness that I found that the child''s inner desire was not just material satisfaction.

    He stayed in hospital until the next day, and the night was much better. So he lay on the bed, two little fat legs pedaling each other, urging Cheng Xin to tell him a story, which was impossible. Cheng Xin said from 8:00 to 11:00 in the evening, Kuankuan was still a little sleepy, and his eyes were wide open.

    On the fourth night, he refused to sleep on his own and insisted on getting into my bed. Cheng Xin said that my body was not suitable for sleeping with my children. He blinked his eyes pitifully and said that he would be careful not to touch his mother... That pitiful expression made me feel soft.Over the past ten days, the relationship between us has been closer unconsciously.

    He Zelin''s method is also a method, but I don''t know how long it will take to see the effect

 Chapter 314

    The three children haven''t seen each other for a while, and they are very intimate when they meet in the evening. He Zelin looked at the three playful people and said, "it''s just like a home. When I was alone, I came back cold and quiet every day. It''s no different from staying in a hotel."

    "Thank you uncle for making broadband so good." I can''t help sighing, "if it wasn''t for your suggestion, they wouldn''t have had so much fun now."

    "Well, we really can''t have only one child at home. When Lian Cheng was a child, we played alone and talked to ourselves. When we were busy, we didn''t care about him at all, so we only gave money." He Zelin thought of the past, eyes unprecedented gentle.

    "Uncle Cheng." Kuankuan suddenly called out. As soon as I looked up, I saw Cheng Xin appear at the door, bending over to change the slippers that Aunt Cao handed over.

    "Darling, wait a moment. My uncle bought you something fun to celebrate your complete recovery." Cheng Xin changes his shoes and conjures a big gift box from behind.

    Kuankuan''s eyes light up as soon as he sees them. Two little fat kids go to unpack the package. Yuanyuan and Tongtong are helping.

    The box opened. Inside was a set of LEGO assembled toys. Kuankuan put the toys on the ground, ran to him, hugged Cheng Xin and gave him a kiss on the face. "Thank you, uncle."

    "And yours." Cheng Xin waved to Aunt Cao and brought in two big gift boxes.

    Looking at the children tearing down new toys and talking about how to play, I looked at Cheng Xin and said, "thank you very much

    "Yes, during the time when these children were in front of me, I suddenly felt that life was suddenly colored, which was much more interesting than the original two points and one line." He sat down and asked naturally, "I received a call from the board of directors today, saying that there is an important meeting for me to attend tomorrow. Are you going?"

    Because it was not easy for them to address each other, they simply gave up. Every time he wanted to speak, he said to he Zelin without addressing him.

    "If you should go, I won''t go. I''m going to leave the business circle slowly after you take over. I''ll watch my children at home and spend my old age in peace." He Zelin said frankly, "whether you think about it or not, the rest of his assets are yours. I know that one of the things left for you is a mess. "

    "No, it''s just a small problem." Cheng Xin shook his head and said, "tomorrow''s meeting will decide whether to give up Hanhua. What do you mean?"

    "Everything depends on your judgment. No matter what decision you make, I will support you." He Zelin really let go and gave Cheng Xin the decision-making power of the company.

    "You do this..."

    "Anyway, you''re my son, and I totally believe you. In addition, I have hesitated about who I want to give the inheritance right to before, but when I just made a decision two years ago, you had a car accident, so I regret it. I should have made a decision earlier. " He said firmly.

    Cheng Xin answered. After a long silence, he looked up at he Zelin and said, "OK, I''ll think about it and tell you my decision, and then you can help me check it."

    "Well, now I have only the right to suggest, not to decide." He Zelin gently smiles, beckons Kuankuan to come over, holds him in his arms and says, "you and he decide the future of he."

    Kuankuan smiles sadly. Cheng Xin says firmly in his eyes, "I''ll try my best. No matter whether I can remember the past or not, I won''t do anything you regret."

    "Good." He Zelin patted his hand.

    Aunt Cao came up and asked, "Mr. He, can I have dinner now?"

    "Well, let''s have dinner. Are our children hungry?" He said, smiling at the children.

    After a meal, the three children went to walk the dog as usual. He Zelin and Cheng Xin went to the study upstairs. I was going to go out with the three brothers to walk Little King Kong, but I didn''t want to be rejected by all three. I also blocked me with what the doctor said when I was discharged, saying that my mother''s waist was good and she needed to rest. It''s better not to walk too much.

    Aunt Cao looked at the three serious adults and said to me with a smile, "I''ll go out with you. I''ll walk around the garden of the community outside and come back soon."

    I think it''s safe to have aunt Cao with me. I''ll have a rest at home. By the way, I''ll tidy up the children''s clothes and appliances these days. Tomorrow''s clothes will be ready and so on.

    When I put away the toys made by the three little things in the living room, I looked up and saw that it was nine o''clock. I thought to myself: it''s a long time to go out today. More than half an hour has passed. I think that three people haven''t gone to the dog together for a long time, so I want to open up. Maybe I can play a little more.

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, I still didn''t hear the sound of footsteps coming back. I was a little out of breath. As soon as I was ready to go outside the gate to welcome me, I heard the sound of pedaling footsteps coming down the stairs.Cheng Xin ran down the stairs in a hurry and asked, "you''re back. Where are the children?"

    "I didn''t follow. Aunt Cao went. I''m going out to look for it." I said.

    "It''s broken. It may be true." His face changed so much that he ran out before he could put on his coat.

    "What''s the matter?" As soon as I heard the voice, I knew that something was wrong, so I rushed to ask.

    "First find the child and then talk about it in detail. I just received a mysterious phone call and asked Kuankuan how it was." Cheng Xin''s face was gloomy, and he Zelin came out from behind and asked, "has the child come back?"

    "No, don''t worry. Let''s go out and look for it." Cheng Xin said.

    I didn''t change my shoes. I followed Cheng Xin all the way out. When I got to the corner of the path, I saw a man running over. When I got closer, I found it was aunt Cao. I tried to look behind her, but I didn''t see a child.

    "Aunt Cao, where are the children?" Cheng Xin asked in a hurry.

    "Sir..." as soon as aunt Cao opened her mouth, she burst into tears. As soon as I heard my head shake, I almost fell down.

    "What''s the matter, speak slowly!" Cheng Xin is reasonable.

    "I took the children to the corner and turned into the Dingxiang garden. Not long after, I couldn''t find the children''s shadow. It was the dog who came back first." Aunt Cao was reluctant to speak clearly.

    After hearing this, I felt that the blood all over my body hit my head. I never thought that such a thing would happen.

    He Zelin also ran after her at this time. He held aunt Cao, who was crying with red eyes, and said, "don''t blame yourself. Someone has already calculated all this. It has nothing to do with you."

    "Uncle he, what should I do?" I don''t know what to do.

    "Call the police." Cheng Xin didn''t wait for he Zelin to answer, but said it first.

    "I..."

    As soon as he Zelin opened his mouth, Cheng Xin''s mobile phone rang. He looked at us and quickly got through. He didn''t know what to say. I only saw Cheng Xin''s face getting worse and worse.

    After a minute, he hung up the phone, looked at the number and said, "it''s a public phone call."

    "What''s going on?" I asked eagerly.

    At this time, the dog came from far away and bit my trouser legs with his mouth as soon as he came.

    "Go with the dog." He Zelin saw the dog''s action and said immediately.

    King Kong seemed to understand what he said. He turned around and ran in one direction. Four of us followed.

    The dog ran into the clove forest, and we chased him all the way. He stopped at the gap of a fence, stopped, and then screamed wildly outside.

    Cheng Xin was the first one to pull open the viewing fence surrounded by a pile of ivy vines. Yuan Yuan Yuan''s light orange clothes came out, and my heart almost ran out. I rushed to the wall and pulled away the vines three times and five times. I saw Yuan Yuan Yuan''s face with his eyes closed. Then I looked aside and found the child.

    Cheng Xin can''t care about anything else. He goes all the way and doesn''t find Kuankuan.

    He Zelin picked up yuan yuan and said to me, "pick up Tong Tong and send him to the hospital." Then he said to Cheng Xin, "you call the police here and wait for the police to come."

    Then he told aunt Cao: "aunt Cao, you also stay here together and look for leniency nearby."

    Three children to me, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat, looking at the two unconscious, I am very anxious, but damn it, I don''t even have a shadow.

    I almost desperate to hold Tong Tong catch up with he Zelin, walk back to look at Cheng Xin said: "Kuankuan please you."

    "Go to the hospital." His face was livid.

    The driver had already gone home. He Zelin himself drove all the way to the hospital. I had two children in my arms, and I had no idea.

    If they have a problem, I will not live!

    When I came to the hospital, he Zelin was busy with everything. Like a puppet, I only knew to follow him.

    After the doctor''s examination, he told us: "don''t worry, the child inhaled some medicine powder that can make him drowsy for a short time, which has no effect on his body. Just have a sleep."

    I breathed a sigh of relief and almost sat on the ground.

    He Zelin looked at me and said, "Leyi, don''t worry. No matter who did it, I will make him pay for it."

    With that, his phone rings, he gets through and walks out of the ward.

    The doctor put the infusion bag for the child with a good attitude, and then asked me, "what''s the matter with the child? How could you inhale such a large dose of lethargy? After you are parents, put away the medicine in your home. It''s used to treat mental manic patients. ""Thank you, doctor." I said out of my mind.

    After a while, he Zelin came in, looked at the two children whose faces recovered a little, and said to me, "Yue Yi, there''s a phone call. It''s a malicious kidnapping. Don''t call the police, or you''ll die..." he didn''t go on.

    I only heard this sentence, but it was like being splashed with a basin of cold water from the beginning, and the whole person was very cold.

    "Uncle, I''d better call the police. If it''s arranged by them, leniency may not be..." I don''t know how to say this.

    "I dare not." He Zelin clucked his cell phone.

    I snatched the mobile phone from him, quickly dialed the alarm call, but before I dialed it, he cut it off and said to me, "Leyi, you can see from the treatment of Yuanyuan and Tongtong that these people are cruel and ruthless. They may not be able to do such things. We really can''t do experiments with lenient life."

 Chapter 315

    I snatched the mobile phone from him, quickly dialed the alarm call, but before I dialed it, he cut it off and said to me, "Leyi, you can see from the treatment of Yuanyuan and Tongtong that these people are cruel and ruthless. They may not be able to do such things. We really can''t do experiments with lenient life."

    What he said was right. I looked at Yuanyuan and Tongtong again, and the feeling of powerlessness drowned me in an instant.

    "Since they have kidnapped people, they must have requirements and wait for their conditions." He said.

    "In this weather, Kuankuan pneumonia has only lasted for several days. I can''t imagine how they will treat their children. I still believe that the police must have a solution." I was so anxious that tears came down.

    "I''m as anxious as you are, but this is not the time to be." He Zelin said.

    "If we drag on, it will be more difficult to find the traces of crime. Now the police can intervene, or they can find some clues from the monitoring of the community. Uncle he... "I couldn''t speak at the end.

    I don''t know whether it''s better to be as rational as he is, or to believe in the whole solution. I don''t dare to think about everything.

    "Leyi, you have to believe that no matter what you pay, you will get kuankuankuan back." He Zelin looked me in the eye and said.

    "Uncle, I still want to call the police. The police can operate in secret, but how can we go back for leniency if we don''t call the police? Now their conditions haven''t been mentioned." I''m not irrational, I''m irrational.

    Kuankuan''s whereabouts are unknown. He has just been missing for several hours. If the police intervene now, I think there must be a way to find out who they are and why Kuankuan should be taken away.

    But he Zelin''s consideration also worried me. If the police really intervened, and Kuan Kuan''s life was affected, what would I do in the future? What else can I do to face myself?

    "Leyi, listen to me once. I will call the police in other ways, not through the public call." He said.

    I suddenly think of Liu Tian.

    Yes, Liu Tian! He must have a way to inform the police quietly without disturbing the kidnappers.

    I quickly turned in my pocket and found that I didn''t bring my mobile phone. He Zelin saw my action and said in a deep voice again, "Leyi, just look after your child in the hospital. I''ll deal with it in kuankuankuan."

    "Uncle, I''ll call a friend." I said.

    As if he suddenly remembered something, he said to me, "don''t worry, wait for me for more than ten minutes."

    With that, he walked out quickly, and I was particularly surprised why I was not allowed to use his mobile phone. I want to chase out, looking at Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong lying unconscious on the bed, I can''t move for a moment.

    Waiting for him for about ten minutes is like waiting for a century.

    He almost trotted in. He handed me a new mobile phone and said, "our original number can only be answered, we can''t call out. Now we have to think carefully, in case we do something on the phone

    When he said that, I understood what he meant. I didn''t have time to say thank you, so I called Liu Tian directly. It rang for a while, and then he picked it up there. He gave a strange voice.

    "Liu Tian, I''m Lin Leyi." I said.

    "What''s the matter? How did you change the number? " He asked a little strangely.

    "No, Kuankuan was kidnapped." As soon as I said this, tears flowed down. I tried to bear the cry that would burst out of my throat. I gave a brief account of the process.

    "Wait a minute, just use this number to contact me, and I''ll find a friend right away." Without saying a word, he answered immediately, and finally comforted me, "don''t worry, these people dare to make such a thing in the imperial capital, and don''t think about their own weight first. I''ll give you a message as soon as possible, and remember to keep the mobile phone unblocked."

    "Thank you." I almost choked when I heard his affirmative answer.

    "Don''t mention it. Take care of yourself and take care of the children. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s news here." Liu Tian finished and hung up.

    "You look after the children here first, and I''ll go back and deal with leniency." He Zelin came up to me, hugged me and said, "don''t worry, it will be solved."

    I couldn''t keep him here, so I nodded to let him go back.

    Shen Mo received my phone call, but also the first time to rush over. I really cried when I saw him. I was at a loss at this time. I never thought I would be in this situation.

    Shen Mo didn''t speak or persuade me. Instead, he took out a tissue and handed it to me, which made me cry. When I was quiet, he asked, "how are Yuanyuan and Tongtong?"

    "It''s no big deal, but it takes a while to wake up. The doctor has already given the medicine." My voice is low, and the thick nasal sound makes my words a little unclear."Take care of these two first. I''m staying in the hospital these days. Why don''t you go back and see if you can help me." Shen Mo himself pulled a chair and sat aside to ask me.

    "I''m in a panic now. I don''t know what to do." I said anxiously.

    "I can take care of Yuanyuan and Tongtong, or call Chu Yi to come. You can go back and discuss leniency with them. You can rest assured that unless I lose my head, there will be no more problems. " Shen Mo said firmly.

    Maybe it''s because I saw Shen Mo crying and he mentioned Chu Yi''s name. I slowly calmed down. I wonder if I want to tell Chu Yi about this. If I tell Chu Yi, what will he think? It''s not safe to put the child on my side. What if he has to take the child away?

    "Are you afraid that Chu Yi will take the opportunity to fight for the custody of his children again?" Shen Mo saw my mind clearly.

    "Yes, I feel guilty for this kind of thing. If he really takes this as an example, I have nothing to say." I said.

    "No, if he was really a man, he would not bring it up at this time. I think he has changed a lot in the past two years, at least better than two years ago. " Shen Mo is thoughtful.

    "If he does, I''m not reasonable at all."

    "I think too much. I can''t hide it now. Instead of letting him hear about it and question you, you''d better say it yourself. In any case, and whether you''ve used his alimony or not, he''s the biological father of two, which can''t be denied Shen Mo looked at me with a strange look and asked, "have you ever thought about why Chu Yi never got married after her divorce? Is his condition someone who can''t find a wife? If you want to find a beautiful woman, you can choose a lot of them. "

    "He''s sick. Maybe he can''t get married." I didn''t put Shen Mo''s words in my heart.

    "You say it''s fertility? How many women will pay attention to this? " "It''s all men who are concerned about this," he asked

    "He is not in normal health. I think it''s understandable that he won''t get married after divorce with Cheng Lina." I thought about it and said.

    In terms of children, I basically don''t limit Yuanyuan and Tongtong to communicate with him, and I never stop them even when they want to live. The formation of a family should have little impact on our relationship that is neither close nor distant. Therefore, he should not marry because of me and the children.

    "Didn''t meet the right person?" I tried to ask.

    "No, you call him first and tell him what happened. Use hands-free." Shen Mo didn''t know what he was thinking, but suddenly he pointed to my mobile phone and said.

    "Good." I don''t quite understand what he meant when he asked me to use hands-free, but I''ve already thought about it by calling Chu Yi. I can''t hide it or hide it. I just said it directly and discussed it later.

    The phone only rang twice, and he got through there. Shen Mo looked at me.

    "Hello, who is it?" His voice was full of alert.

    "Chu Yi, I''m Lin Leyi." I report myself.

    "Oh, what''s the matter?" He answered immediately and asked softly.

    "Something happened to Yuanyuan and Tongtong. Now we are in the hospital. Would you like to come and have a look?" I said.

    "What happened?" He asked.

    "Come on, it''s not convenient on the phone." I said briefly.

    "How are Yuanyuan and Tongtong? Is there any problem?" When Chu Yi heard that I was going to hang up, he immediately asked again.

    "It''s OK. It''s ok now. If you have time, you can come. If you don''t have time, you can..."

    "I''ll be right there." He interrupted me.

    Shen Mo didn''t say a word until I took up the line. When he heard a beep on the phone, he sighed and said, "I hope my suspicion is wrong. I hope it has nothing to do with Chu Yi."

    "How do you doubt him?" I asked.

    "I don''t doubt him, but in the face of Cheng Xin''s return, his reaction is so calm that people feel that he has really become better." Shen Mo said slowly, "a person will change, but he can''t have epiphany like a saint."

    "He found that the more he exerted himself on the matter of children, the farther away he was. It was better to let nature take its course." I tried to explain Yi''s motives.

    I don''t want to make trouble again, and I don''t want chu Yi to return to his original character.

    "It''s impossible. The reason why he suddenly gets better is that he knows he Liancheng is dead and he can''t come back. What can you do? You can only take your child with you. May you put down this relationship and continue to walk with others? " Shen Mo asked with a sneer, "it''s always too simple for women to think about problems. In fact, it''s not impossible for Chu Yi to form an alliance with someone.""You mean... He Xiao." I tried to make my guess.

    "It''s not just he Xiao. He Xiao alone can''t lift such a storm in the imperial capital. Let''s have a look." Shen Mo didn''t want to go deep. He stared at Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong for a while, then suddenly asked, "if only the two children could remember what the kidnapper looked like."

    "But they''re not awake yet." I said anxiously.

    "Go to the doctor." Shen Mo suddenly jumped up and ran out, saying, "now half an hour has passed, the children should have woken up long ago, if they had overdosed the medicine... "

 Chapter 316

    I didn''t catch what he said. He had already run out.

    The doctor and the nurse trotted in all the way. As soon as they came in, they checked the child''s basic life characteristics. Their face was a little serious and said, "we should have woken up by now for the surplus found in the blood."

    He opened Tong Tong''s eyelids and said to the nurse, "recheck the blood analysis results to see if there is anything missing."

    My heart, which I had put down, was suddenly pulled up again.

    Shen Mo took my hand and followed the doctor and nurse. The child was soon pushed into the emergency room.

    When Chu Yi came in sweating, we were waiting outside the emergency room. He saw me and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter with the child?"

    "I''ll tell you, let Le be quiet. She''s not expressive right now." Shen Mo put me on the chair and pushed Chu Yi to the safe passage.

    I really didn''t have the heart to say this to Chu Yi. I anxiously stared at the red light above the emergency room. The whole person was like a lost soul, waiting for time every second.

    Time is like solidification. It''s quiet all around. I can only hear the tick of the second hand. I can''t hear anything else.

    With a click, the door of the emergency room was pushed open, and time began to flow again. I jumped up like sitting on a spring, and rushed over with a few steps. The doctor took off the mask and said with a long sigh of relief, "the child is OK. Fortunately, you are aware of it early and didn''t delay the treatment."

    When I heard this sentence, Venus appeared in front of me. If it wasn''t for the doctor''s help, I would have fallen to the ground, stood up against the wall and asked, "do you have any sequelae?"

    "It''s hard to say now. I guess not. After all, the sleeping time is short. Just like adult insomnia, it can also be treated in this way. It has no effect on adults, but children''s nervous system is not as well developed as adults. If the dose is too large, it will have a certain impact. " The doctor patiently explained, "first observe for a few days, there should be no problem."

    At this time, Chu Yi and Shen Mo came out of the safe passage together. I don''t know what happened. I can only see that Chu Yi''s face is very ugly, and two buttons of his shirt are missing.

    "How is the child?" He came up and asked.

    "I''m out of danger. If I have any sequelae, I need to observe for a few days." I said to Chu Yi, looking at Shen Mo at the same time, I want to know what happened just now.

    "Damn it Chu Yi angrily scolds.

    Shen Mo squints at him, his eyes appear white, and says coldly: "it''s better that this matter has nothing to do with you. If there is, you''d better say it earlier, otherwise after the truth comes out, you still want to get the custody of the child, and the probability is zero."

    "I didn''t. I knew it when I got a call from Leyi. I''m not a fool. Will I attack my own son? " Chu Yi retorts loudly.

    "Better not." Shen Mo still doesn''t believe it.

    I understand the content of their conversation just now. Shen Mo should have asked directly, but Chu Yi denied it.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong were like this. I couldn''t leave the hospital for a moment, so I had to call he Zelin. He didn''t know where he was and hung up my phone.

    I was even more restless and was about to call Cheng Xin again when I saw Shen Mo pull open the door of the ward and put his head out to say, "the child is awake!"

    I quickly ran to see the two children have opened their eyes, they obviously did not know what happened, see me hesitantly called out: "Mom."

    "Baby, does it hurt? Is there anything uncomfortable?" I asked softly, lying on the edge of the bed.

    "No..." he was obviously thinking about something while answering me. Suddenly, his expression became excited. "Mom, my brother was taken away by bad people."

    "Mom knows." I held Yuanyuan in my arms and patted him on the back.

    "Have you got your brother back?" He asked again.

    Yuan Yuan didn''t speak. He looked at us with wide eyes. When he heard his brother talking about his younger brother, he added: "a group of very fierce people, we just went over and were covered up. Then..." he thought hard and said, "he fell asleep."

    After listening to the process of the children''s brief talk, I felt afraid. I must have stepped on it better for such a quick success. No matter who followed the children to the corner today, they were determined to win.

    "It''s OK, baby. Don''t worry. My brother will be OK." I comforted the two children.

    Chu Yi also wanted to come forward to appease the children, but the two children didn''t see him at all. Seeing him approaching, he shrank in my arms and called his father.

    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Chu Yi sat down at the head of the bed, his eyes full of concern.I watched the two babies wake up at last. Apart from being a little depressed, they all looked normal. I was a little relieved.

    Shen Mo looked at Chu Yi and suddenly said, "we can''t help here either. We''d better go to Mr. He''s house to see if we can find some clues."

    "Yue Yi, do you think I should stay to look after the children or go..." Chu Yi looks at Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong and hesitates.

    I thought about it, just ready to speak, Yuan Yuan said: "Dad, you go with Uncle Shen, we are OK, my brother has not found yet. We''ll listen to mom. "

    Hearing Yuan Yuan Yuan''s words, Chu Yi touched his head two steps ahead and asked, "does the baby want his father to help him find his younger brother?"

    "Well, we can just have mom with us." Yuan Yuan said.

    Chu Yi couldn''t say anything any more. Looking at Shen Mo, who was waiting for him at the door, he said to me, "OK, I''ll go and have a look. Remember to call me if you have something to do. Take care of the children."

    "Well, thank you." I said.

    Chu Yi didn''t say anything and left with Shen mo.

    I''m alone in the hospital guarding two children, and I''m still worried about one. I don''t know how Kuankuan is now. This month, the emperor''s capital is at minus seven or eight degrees in the evening. Kuankuankuan''s pneumonia is just right. What if the conditions of the place where the gang tied him are worse? What if the child is going to have a fever?

    I''m on fire and fidgety.

    Two children just wake up, also not much spirit, just a little and I said for a while, the doctor came to re-examine the indicators, said to me: "now see no big problem, but you have to observe more, in case of any abnormal situation in time to inform me."

    "OK, thank you, doctor. Do you need any more medicine now?" I asked.

    "No, just drink plenty of boiled water. I don''t think it''s a big problem for the spirit of the two children." When he said this, he looked at the eyelids of two little things fighting and said to me in a low voice, "come out and have a word."

    I thought he was going to say something about his illness, which was bad for the child. I immediately worried that he would follow him. At the door of the ward, the doctor looked at me and asked, "how did the child inhale so many sleeping pills, which can only be prescribed by a mental hospital. There are no hospitals in general. "

    "Something''s wrong." I know I shouldn''t have said so much to a doctor, explaining vaguely.

    "If it''s a child abductor, I want you to contact the police. If there are really bad people with this kind of medicine in their hands, I''m afraid there will be a big case. " Said the doctor.

    "Doctor, this..." I hesitated, afraid to say more of his doubt, also afraid to say less of his doubt.

    "It''s OK. You think it''s OK. I asked a lot of questions. I''ll remember to look after the children in the future." He seemed to see that I had something to say and waved his hand.

    "Thank you. It''s really hard to say." I said.

    "OK, please remember to ring the emergency call bell at the head of the bed. If nothing special happens tonight, the child''s condition will be stable. It seems that the initial dose is OK. " The doctor explained with a smile and then turned away.

    I went back to the ward, Yuan Yuan fell asleep, but Tong Tong was still fighting with his eyelids stubbornly. He saw me come in and cried, "Mom, are my brother and I sick?"

    I know Tong Tong is sensitive, but I didn''t expect him to be so sensitive. In the past, he gave him a kiss on the face and said, "the babies are not sick. The bad guy who tied up his brother used hallucinogen, so you fell asleep. My mother was afraid that this medicine would affect your body, so she brought it to the hospital for examination. Now it''s OK, and you''ll get a good sleep."

    He understood, but generally understood that it was not his own physical problem. His little head arched into my arms and said, "Mom, I want to sleep."

    "Sleep well, my mother is here to watch you." I touched his head, half lying in bed with him to sleep.

    At 12:30 in the evening, I coaxed the two children. After covering the quilt, I heard the new phone ring, rushed to connect, and heard Shen Mo''s voice: "Leyi, don''t worry, there''s a phone coming from there. We are in contact with that side. If there is no problem, we can get Kuankuan back tomorrow. "

    "How about Kuankuan now?" I asked urgently.

    "Kuankuankuan''s state should be OK. When you see the sincerity, you can let Kuankuan talk to us later." Shen Mo said.

    "What are the conditions?" I asked.

    Since the other party has called, it must be a condition. The he family has only one grandson. I can almost conclude that what they want is money.

    "Money, the other side has given 30 international accounts, requiring that each account must remit 100 million US dollars within 24 hours, otherwise..." Shen Mo said over there."One billion dollars... Three billion dollars." The phone in my hand almost fell to the ground.

    If it''s Ho two years ago, maybe there will be this amount after all short selling, but now, it''s impossible. He''s whole family is not worth so much money.

    First, because of the great economic environment. Second, in the past two years of operation, he''s been hollowed out by He Xiao. I don''t know the specific situation of he''s family, but according to the shares he Zelin left Kuankuan, I can roughly work out how much their total value is now.

    "He''s really not enough, but if you add the operation of HongRi after a year and a half, and the fund left by Liancheng''s mother, it''s just enough, and the surplus is 3 million yuan." Shen Mo said calmly, "the other side not only has detailed premeditations, but also has a good understanding of the operation of he family and HongRi, including all the historical origins of he family."

 Chapter 317

    At the same time, few people meet these conditions. If they can count with one hand, the name will be blurted out. But I forbeared and asked, "who can guess?"

    "Basically, everyone knows it, but they don''t say it. You take care of the two children first Shen Mo said.

    How could I take care of the two children first? For fear that he would suddenly hang up the phone, I immediately asked, "what is he Zelin going to do? Will he agree to the other side''s terms? "

    "The old man said to have a look again. After seeing Kuankuan, he began to remit money to the other party''s account." Shen Mo said, "ask Liu Tian what happened there. It''s said that the police have been acting secretly."

    "Good." After listening to him, I felt a little relieved and immediately gave it to Liu Tian.

    At such a special time, I don''t care about the time.

    Liu Tian obviously did not sleep, only two or three rings, he connected and asked me: "what''s the situation?"

    "I just talked to uncle he on the phone, and he offered me terms." I said.

    "I already know. Now the police are checking the source of the phone, but they haven''t found it yet. The other party''s crimes are very high, and the 30 accounts provided can be found out overnight." Liu Tian''s words almost extinguished my only hope, and people almost collapsed in this instant.

    "What are we going to do now?" I almost burst into tears. Where is Kuankuan now? I wonder if someone can go straight to him?

    "Wait, there will be a way." Liu Tian said on the other end of the phone.

    "I wonder if he Xiao can control him first?" I blurted out my words and didn''t think about the consequences. It''s all at this point. What else do I want to do.

    "He Zelin has gone to find him. He is not in his apartment. The phone can''t be connected. The police have found the record of his departure a week ago." Liu Tian said.

    His words didn''t give me any hope, that is, now he Xiao has been out of the control of the Chinese police, and it''s really hard to find where he is now.

    "Liu Tian..." I couldn''t speak. I cried in front of outsiders for the first time. What should I do? Where is Kuankuan?

    "Don''t worry. I''m still trying to figure out a way to deal with it. Kuankuan Kuan must be safe now. He Zelin and Cheng Xin are dealing with each other. You should know that they are also the closest people to the child. They care about the child''s current situation as much as you do. I''m on my way to the hospital. When Yuanyuan and Tongtong get to my home, there will be no problem." Liu Tian''s tone is very calm to finish these, and added, "now the police intervene, they don''t know, if they know, it will be more troublesome, so pay attention to your phone, if the other party calls you, remember how to say, don''t mess up."

    "Well." I gave a strong answer.

    Liu Tian spoke very slowly every word. I got some strength in his speaking speed. My heart didn''t seem so flustered as just now, but it was still empty. I didn''t know what would happen next.

    Everything has become meaningless in front of me. As long as it''s generous and good, I can do whatever I want. Really, I don''t care about the things outside. I just want my children back

    Liu Tian rushed back to the hospital in less than half an hour. He also brought some friends and said to me, "I went to ask the doctor just now, It''s OK to observe for another night. I''ll be discharged tomorrow morning, and then I''ll go there. You can ask a person familiar with the child to accompany you. You can see what''s going on there. As a mother, I believe you''ll be more at ease there than here. "

    He casually put on a coat and buttoned his shirt by mistake, but he didn''t know it. At a glance, he knew that he was in a hurry.

    "Leyi, don''t worry. Kuankuan will come back safely with us all here. Just now I checked the surveillance video of the community. It''s a black Buick business warehouse in China. The license plate has been deliberately blocked. I''m checking all the owners of this car. " He said with a sigh, "but I don''t think it will find out anything. They are so careful that they can''t miss the license plate and monitoring."

    He turned around and tied the knot again.

    I didn''t want to disturb so many people, but I really can''t rest assured. Moreover, I also want to go back as soon as possible to know the latest trend of Kuankuan, so I have to call the hospital to let Silan watch.

    Liu Tian heard me call Shi LAN and said to a man beside him, "take her to his old house. Pay attention to safety on the way."

    "Thank you." I said to Liu Tian before I left.

    "Don''t mention it. I''m glad I can help you," he said with a gentle smile

    Every time he said this, I felt a lot of emotions in my throat and couldn''t stand out.

    We realize that now, Liu Tian gives me more than he Liancheng, but at some times, I always choose he Liancheng, and he still insists on treating me as before after knowing my choice.Maybe it''s fate. When he finally chose to get engaged, he Liancheng had a car accident and I became a person.

    He is a responsible man. I believe every word he says, and I understand the way he looked at me when he went to the hospital after his engagement. It was just a matter of nature. The relationship between people is so strange. If he didn''t treat you well, you would like him.

    Liu Tian''s choice is right, his persistence is right. A man like him, as long as he makes a decision, even if it is against his will, will stick to it. He is a man who is more committed than alive.

    The car was driving on the deserted street in the middle of the night, and the street lights on both sides were lined up and flashed back rapidly. I could hardly recognize which road he was taking.

    When he Zelin arrived home, Cheng Xin, Shen Mo, and Chu Yi were sitting on the sofa, looking anxiously at some mobile phones on the coffee table.

    Hearing the sound of the door, they raised their heads together. Chu Yi was the first to say, "you come here. Where are Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong?"

    "I don''t feel relieved to have friends to help me." I came in.

    What I didn''t expect was that Chu Yi''s face changed immediately when he heard my words. This was the precursor of his anger. I could see it, but he obviously suppressed his anger and directly asked me, "is it appropriate for you to leave Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong at this time?"

    "The two children are also reliable friends over there. They will be fine. I''m more worried about the leniency here." I said.

    He came up to me and pulled me out of the house. I didn''t know what to say in the house.

    It''s cold outside, and the dry air is pouring into my nose.

    "In your heart, he Liancheng is more important than me, and leniency is more important than Yuanyuan and Tongtong. I''m going back to pick up my two children. You can take care of your little son here. " Chu Yi''s words made my heart cool.

    At this time, he was still worrying about this!

    "Chu Yi, make it clear. Don''t you know what''s going on now? In the end, whose situation is more urgent? As a mother, the three children are the same for me. Only now that Yuanyuan and Tongtong are not in danger, and I entrust them to reliable friends, can I come back to see Kuankuan. You have to be reasonable when you are a man I''m in a hurry, too.

    "Well, here you are." He took a long breath and said, "I won''t fight with you!"

    Then he turned and left. Shen Mo heard my voice coming out and saw Chu Yi walking out. He came to me and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "He said I didn''t care enough about Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong." I said in a low voice, wiped a handful of tears, and turned to the room.

    "Why don''t you... Explain?" He asked.

    "No, he''s not qualified to judge me like that. What has he done to children over the years? After seeing that the children are sensible, come and listen to them call dad obediently? " I sneered and gasped.

    Shen Mo looked at me and asked, "is he going to take the child?"

    "Well, let him go. I''ll take him with me." I came too.

    In the past two years, as Shen Mo said, Chu Yi''s performance makes me feel that he has changed. In fact, what has changed is only the environment. In his heart, he has not changed at all. He is still selfish and self reliant. He always stands in his own position to calculate the gains and losses.

    "Where is Liu Tian?" Shen Mo asked again.

    "Yes, there are not many reliable friends now. If you help a lot here, he is the only one who can be used. I owe you so much. I''ll pay it back in the next life. It''s not clear in this life. " I finally calmed down, and then I called Liu Tian to ask him to take the child out of the hospital and let Chu Yi jump into the air.

    Chu Yi, I really misunderstood you again!

    Just at this time, Cheng Xin suddenly yelled. Shen Mo and I ran into the room. The phone rang, and he got through and turned on hands-free.

    "Your money hasn''t been remitted yet. Isn''t it allowed to kill your son?" The voice came out over there.

    "Where is the child? I will give you the ransom only when I know the child''s safety." Cheng Xin said firmly.

    Shen Mo held my hand tightly for fear that I would rush to it and wink at me. I understand that if I lose control now, I will only let the other side put forward more unreasonable conditions, but I really want to have a phone call with Kuankuan Kuan, at least listen to him.

    "Well, listen to your son''s voice." There is a fine noise, it seems that he took the mobile phone back to another room.

    "Little thing, have a word with your parents." The voice sounded again.

    "Mom!" A broad voice came out."The baby is not afraid, the father is here." Cheng Xin immediately said that I didn''t care about Shen Mo''s insinuation. He rushed to the microphone and said, "Kuankuan, mom is here. Where are you? How''s it going now? Is it cold? Don''t be afraid. "

    The broad voice never came again. The unbearable silence came out. I almost lost control and yelled, "where have you got the child? Let my son go

    "Ha ha, it''s useless for us to take your son. Remit the money obediently, and release the money when we receive it!" The man over there sneered twice.

    Shen Mo immediately hugged my shoulder, pulled me aside and said in a low voice, "don''t talk, let Cheng Xin talk to them."

 Chapter 318

    Cheng Xin picked up his mobile phone and said to the microphone, "money is OK. I need to see the child first, otherwise I don''t want to get any money from me. You know if I have feelings for this child. If you know so much about my family, you will naturally know that I have lost my memory or been brainwashed. Unfortunately, I have forgotten all about this son. "

    Cheng Xin''s words make me angry. Whether you remember or not, the fact that he is your son will not change.

    "It doesn''t matter if you forget. Your father just doesn''t forget." Say it over there.

    "My dad really didn''t forget, but he knew that after the child was tied up, he had a heart attack and was admitted to the hospital, so you can only talk to me now. The child''s mother has no control over he. She can''t move a cent of he''s money. " Cheng Xin said firmly, as if he really had nothing to do with the children.

    I almost jumped out of Shen Mo''s arms. Shen Mo clamped me down and said, "he has his own strategy. He will never give up his children. Don''t let him explain. I believe he can solve it! The kidnappers probably forgot what he did. "

    Cheng Xin also noticed my action not far away. He took his mobile phone to the French window and said simply, "in a word, if you want to get the money, you''d better let me see the children. I''ll prepare 30% of the cash first. Next, I''ll be your hostage with the children until you get the money and let us out."

    I didn''t catch what was said there, but I heard Cheng Xin sneer twice and say, "think about it and give me a reply in ten minutes!"

    Then he hung up on the kidnapper.

    His behavior surprised me. Does he know what he''s doing? If you annoy the kidnapper, what will happen? He doesn''t know, does he?!

    "Cheng Xin, what are you doing? So what if you piss each other off? " I almost roared out these words.

    At this time, Shen Mo let go, and I came to Cheng Xin.

    "Leyi, don''t worry. I can spare my life to protect the children. Yu Qing, he is my own son who is connected by blood. Whether I remember or not, this kind of relationship is continuous; Yuri, I owe you a lot for my amnesia. I won''t go on like this any more. " He took a deep breath and pressed my shoulder to let me sit down opposite him.

    "I know what you think of your children, but if you deal with them like that, will it infuriate them?" I asked anxiously.

    I understand what he said, but now is not the time for me to understand him, but for the kidnappers to understand him.

    Shen Mo came over and looked at me. He suddenly said with a smile, "you usually look very smart. How can you be confused at the critical time. If he shows too much concern for the children, there will be no negotiation

    "Shen Mo, don''t talk about her any more. As a mother, Leyi has been very calm." Cheng Xin stopped Shen Mo and continued, "if there is something wrong with the child, I will never forgive myself whether I think about it or not. Believe me, it''s going to be OK. "

    After that, he looked down for a while, looked back at Shen Mo and said, "I''ve used my father''s authorization to mobilize all the funds he can move now. Within 48 hours, I can gather 30% of the kidnappers'' demands. Next, I think they will choose my suggestion, let me bring cash, and then leave my children together until they get the remaining 70%. I''ll ask you to take care of this side after I go. "

    Then he took out a piece of paper from the coffee table and said to me, "this is he''s power of attorney. If I didn''t bring the child back in the first time in the past, this power of attorney will take effect immediately, and the next fund transfer will be in your charge. I''ll leave you some of the right secretaries around me, and they''ll tell you how to do it. "

    "Are you sure of that?" I was infected by the firmness in his eyes and asked anxiously.

    "Fifty percent." Cheng Xin sighed.

    After arranging these, he raised his hand to look at the time and said, "I''m going to the company meeting to arrange the next thing. You''ll have a little rest at home. I''ll let you know what''s going on over there. "

    "No, I''ll go with you." I don''t want to sit at home.

    Shen Mo and I have the same opinion. Seeing that we are not willing to wait, Cheng Xin nods and agrees to follow us to the company. On the way, I suddenly thought of he Zelin and asked, "where''s uncle he? Are you in hospital? "

    "No, he went to arrange other things. He didn''t want to be known, so he pretended to be hospitalized." Without waiting for Cheng Xin to answer, Shen Mo said directly, "the old man has laid another secret line. No matter whether it''s successful or not, it''s the safest blow."

    "What can I do?" I asked.

    "He went to find he Xiao." Cheng Xin said, "the old man doesn''t have to guess. He said that he must be making trouble in it, so he went to him directly.""How can I find him? He went abroad a week ago. The outside world is so big. Where can he go?" I asked.

    "The old man also knew this, and suddenly decided that he must be in China. The so-called exit record is just to make evidence of his absence." Cheng Xin said, "as for where to look, the old man didn''t say clearly. Looking at the way the old man went out light, he was probably in the imperial capital."

    "Is it safe for the old man to go alone?" After hearing this, I was even more worried that he Zelin was not in good health. In the past two years, it was because of his generosity and his spirit that he got what he is now.

    "Someone''s following." Cheng Xin was driving. He looked back at me and said, "don''t worry, the old man is not an ordinary old man."

    Just then, my phone rang first, but before I answered it, Cheng Xin''s phone rang again. I looked at my screen and said, "Chu Yi called."

    "Hang up first." Shen Mo directly pinched the phone for me.

    Cheng Xin connected the phone, there was a loud voice, coldly said: "Cheng Xin, our boss agreed, you arrive in four hours with cash, we can let you see your son."

    Cheng Xin''s face muscles twitched and said, "four hours later, it''s eight o''clock in the morning. So much cash can''t come together. At 10:30 tomorrow morning, I''ll send the money to the place you designated."

    There turned into silence, my whole heart pulled up, after a minute, there was another voice: "OK, I''ll send you a text message later."

    Cheng Xin dropped the phone, almost stepped on the accelerator to the end, and drove the car flying.

    Shen Mo frowned and said, "calm down."

    Cheng Xin seems to be awakened by the end of Shen. He suddenly regains his mind and says softly, "I''m sorry. Then he slows down."

    I called Chu Yi again, and he said, "where are the children?"

    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I said I''ll have the baby taken care of." I thought of his attitude just now, and my tone hardened immediately.

    "Have you been taken care of? I''m their own father. Don''t you think I can take care of you? " Chu Yi roared over there.

    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that you weren''t there just now." I raised my voice a little bit.

    "Where are the children?" He asked again.

    "You call Liu Tian, and I entrust him with my child." I said.

    For Chu Yi, he suddenly lost patience. Maybe some people are right. It only takes one second for a man to be disappointed. When you need him, he doesn''t stand up. After that, how much can''t make up for that second.

    I understand his concern for children as a father, but when Yuanyuan and Tongtong are safe, he said that I treat the three children differently, which makes me feel unacceptable.

    "Good." He answered and hung up.

    Cheng Xin looked back at me, and Shen Mo also looked at me and said in a low voice, "is it OK? He''s worried. We can all understand him as men, but he''s obviously better. It''s not like people who have been in the mall for such a long time will say anything."

    If I think so, Chu Yi''s performance this evening is a bit abnormal. With his ingenuity, even if he was concerned about the two children, it would not be so obvious. He is not a hairy boy. He has the least patience. In a word, he is not normal today.

    "I''m sorry." Cheng Xin said to me.

    This is the first time that he said these three words to me seriously. When I heard them, I just felt my throat was tight and looked out of the car slightly.

    The street lights outside, the stars in the sky, all come at a bad time.

    I thought this sentence could come early or late, but I didn''t expect it to be now.

    Cheng Xin temporarily called people to have a meeting in the conference room. Shen Mo and I sat in his office waiting.

    Everything is the same. This office was originally built by he Liancheng. The layout has not changed. It''s just a new owner.

    Cheng Xin is a man with very low material requirements. He doesn''t move anything in the room. The only thing that moves is the position of the bookcase. It was originally placed on the right side of the door, but now it''s moved to the right side of the office. It''s probably for the convenience of work.

    The meeting room is not far from his office. About 30 people attended the meeting. I heard a strong retort. The sound came through the sound insulation doors and windows of the meeting room.

    Shen Mo anxiously looked out of the window and said, "I hope the old man''s side is going well. There seems to be something wrong here."

    "Shareholders will have their opinions when they put forward so much cash all at once." I whispered.Knowing that it''s not so easy and that it''s too urgent to ask for money can''t explain what it is. No one will agree. If this matter is exposed by the media tomorrow, it is not certain that he''s shares will fall into anything.

    This is a dilemma. No one can keep such a large sum of cash.

    In a business empire like he Zelin, every penny will be used to make money. Some on the books are not operating expenses.

    To put it bluntly, it seems that he has a lot of money, but in fact, what he can really take out immediately is few.

    The meeting lasted about an hour. In the middle of the meeting, several people directly pushed out the door and left the office building in anger.

    In the end, Cheng Xin came out of the meeting room, exhausted. Looking at him like that, I felt inexplicable heartache.

    You don''t have to ask. You can see that it''s not going well

 Chapter 319

    "Cheng Xin, my restaurant can move five million yuan, but there is no more. The money for opening a branch has just been abroad, and it can''t be moved in a short time." Shen Mo said.

    "A drop in the bucket." Cheng Xin said, "thank you, brother. I''ll think of another way. "

    "What can you do? Cash doesn''t work." Shen Mo said.

    "If it''s true, use a fake. There are still some banknotes to be prepared! " Cheng Xin said.

    "It''s too dangerous for you." I''ll deny it immediately.

    "If I can be with Kuankuan, he will be much safer." Cheng Xin said and began to make a phone call.

    As I watched him deal with these things, I felt extremely frustrated by his anxiety and powerlessness. There were only a few hundred thousand working capital on my company''s account, even if it was less than a drop in the bucket.

    He calmly dealt with everything, looked at the foot of a four alloy boxes, which are filled with cash. The real money is on the top layer, and the counting money is on the bottom. Just now, the kidnapper called again and changed the time and place again.

    He handed the last power of attorney to Shen Mo, patted him on the shoulder solemnly and said, "please do the next thing."

    Shen Mo nodded, looked at me, then looked at Cheng Xin, hesitated and asked: "you still can''t remember?"

    With a bitter smile, Cheng Xin looked at me and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to think about it, but now I have to use all my strength to figure out how to deal with it well under the condition of ensuring the safety of leniency."

    "Thank you!" I went up to him, took his hand and said, "be safe."

    At this time, "pay attention to safety" is a bit like empty words. After saying it, I feel empty and powerless.

    "I''ll pay attention." He picked up two boxes and Shen Mo helped him carry them downstairs. I took the last one and put all the boxes in the trunk in front of the car. He sat in the driver''s seat. After the car started, he rolled down the window and said to me, "I really don''t know where to find he Xiao, Did the old man tell you anything? "

    I know what he said originally refers to the time before he lost his memory, maybe he Zelin said it, maybe he said it.

    After the car flashed, the tail light drove out of the parking lot. Shen Mo took Cheng Xin''s door supervision card and said to me, "go on, go up!"

    But as I watched Cheng Xinyi leave the parking lot, I suddenly thought: Cheng Xin is no one else. He is Kuan Kuan''s father and my close lover. Why should I let him take the risk alone? If Kuan Kuan sees him appear, what will happen if he can''t find his mother?

    All of a sudden, I woke up from sleepwalking. I immediately grabbed Shen Mo and said, "give me your car key."

    Shen Mo was stunned and immediately understood what I was thinking. He shook his head and said, "no, you can''t go. It''s not cost-effective for two people to get involved."

    "At this time, we can''t look at costs and benefits from the perspective of business." With that, I forced down Shen Mo''s car key and went directly into his Ma Liu Li.

    Cheng Xin didn''t drive out for a long time. As soon as I got on the main road, I stepped on the accelerator to the end. At this moment, it was like a god of vehicles. On the Third Ring Road at the beginning of the day, he turned left and hid right. Finally, more than ten minutes later, he saw Cheng Xin''s taillights.

    I know that he, like Shen Mo, certainly didn''t agree with me to follow him. Seeing that he didn''t overtake, he quietly followed him.

    The other party sent the address to him. After thinking about it, I turned on my mobile phone and called Liu Tian. He got through and asked, "where is it?"

    "On the way to follow Cheng Xin, he made a deal with the other party and took part of the cash to exchange Kuankuan back first." I said, ready to report my position.

    Liu Tian suddenly interrupted me and said, "don''t go. Now that place is very dangerous."

    "Liu Tian, I understand your kindness, but I have to go. Thank you for your concern." When I said that, I suddenly thought of the meaning of his words and asked, "do you know where the joint is?"

    "Not me, but the police. It''s said that people have been deployed there. It''s really dangerous for you to go, and it''s not helpful." He said anxiously on the other end of the phone.

    It doesn''t help? It can''t help. I believe that the first thing a child wants to hold when he escapes from the kidnappers is his mother. I have to go.

    "Help me watch Yuanyuan and Tongtong, thank you!" I hung up.

    Cheng Xin''s car is driving very fast. I didn''t pay attention to it, so I pulled away from him. As I put down my mobile phone, I saw the traffic lights in front of me and he was ready to turn left. Now I am in the right lane, and it''s too late for me to rule half a line. I found a chance to cut in three lanes, and I said goodbye.Fortunately, I followed Cheng Xin''s car before changing the lights.

    I can''t be too close to him for fear of doubt, or too far away for fear of losing him. For the first time, it''s a technical job to talk to people.

    The road went further and further. At last, Cheng Xin parked his car under a dilapidated building outside the West Fourth Ring Road. I stopped at the last corner and walked down to watch him quietly.

    Cheng Xin may be anxious, or he may not care about his own back, and he does not realize that I am following him.

    He got out of the car, opened the trunk, took out the box, and then stood on the morning of the morning and dialed the phone.

    "I''m here. Where are you? You''d better come out and get the money by yourself. I''m here alone. I''ve got nothing but money." He said to the phone.

    I don''t know what he said there. He opened the boxes one by one and put them in the open space of weeds in front of the car.

    Then he didn''t know what to say on the phone. Cheng Xin took two steps back and turned around, but he said to the phone, "I want to see the children, otherwise I''ll burn the money."

    He listened to the phone and said again, "boy, if you get a little hurt, you get nothing. If you dare, I''ll call the police immediately. You do it for the sake of money. If I give you money obediently, it''s just to keep the children safe. "

    Every time Cheng Xin said a word, I was guessing what the other party had said. As long as I heard any word about Kuankuan, my heart immediately raised it up, guessing and guessing. I was worried that I couldn''t do it.

    At dawn, the sun gets up from the buildings. Cheng Xin squints at the door of the monster like unfinished building.

    Sure enough, four people came out with their faces covered. In fact, one of them came up and kicked Cheng Xin and half knelt him on the ground. Then they separated three people to get the box. The other one didn''t know what to put against Cheng Xin''s face and took him upstairs.

    Before entering the door, Cheng Xinlin looked back at the place where I was hiding.

    I don''t know if his glance is intentional or unintentional, but I have to think about what it means.

    However, at this time, I have no time to think about it. The child may be placed in this eight windy broken building, and I will at least catch up and have a look.

    Some people say that women are sentimental animals, and they have no reason to move their feelings.

    At this time, I''m probably like this. I don''t want to think about how much each other has and what they will do to me. I just want to see my child and make sure he''s safe.

    The interior of the building has not been partitioned. What you can see is the uneven concrete walls and floors, as well as the large load-bearing columns.

    They went up the stairs. I hid behind the big pillar and followed. At this moment, all my attention was on my feet, for fear that something should not happen.

    Thank goodness, the stairs of this house are almost finished. Although there are some empty places in the middle that haven''t been filled with cement, they are at least stable and don''t feel wobbly.

    When we got to the third floor, the wind was getting stronger.

    The uncompleted residential building has not been installed with glass. The wind in the early morning of winter is so cold that it blows into the building. Some rubbish is scattered on the ground and blown into the corner.

    They stopped on the 11th floor. It was the first time I had climbed the stairs in such a hurry, but I could not breathe loudly.

    The 11th floor is even more windy, just like a platform supported by a pillar, and there are wind vents all around.

    I took a look at the stairs. They made a quilt in the corner. They were pushed to sit on the ground. Their faces were dirty and their heads were dozing.

    The child''s face some abnormal red, I see the heart shrink into a ball, the child must be cold disease. In this environment, frozen all night, let alone children, even adults can not bear.

    I saw that they were all wearing thick coats, and Kuankuan was also throwing one beside them, but the children were not wearing them, and they were sitting on a brick with their shoulders in their arms.

    The footsteps of Cheng Xin and others awaken Kuankuan. He looks up to see Cheng Xin, and tears come out. He stands up and calls hesitantly: "uncle."

    As soon as the voice came out, tears came down.

    Cheng Xin took off his overcoat and put it on Kuankuan. He hugged him and said, "it''s OK. Uncle is coming."

    Then he looked at the people and said, "is that what you call taking good care of children? No, I''m going to take the baby to the hospital. "

    "Well, there''s such a cheap thing. When the money comes, I have to take the child away. The child is so expensive. I didn''t expect that I could cheat three or five million dollars. I didn''t expect that the first batch of money would be three or five million dollars." Said the men in the masks.They don''t sound like serious people, but they are used to doing this kind of things, and their accent is not like northerners.

    Cheng Xin picked up Kuankuan and said, "I''ll call and ask them to transfer money to you now."

    "No, no, I suddenly found that it''s better to touch the cash. Since I can collect so much money in one night, I''ll pay the rest in cash." One said.

    "Yes, it''s not sure how much we can get by remitting it." Another said.

    As soon as he said this, he was kicked by another man and scolded, "you''re the one with the tongue!"

    What kind of person Cheng Xin was, he immediately thought of the key, looked at them and said, "it seems that you are also taking people''s money and fighting against disasters. It seems that your employer didn''t give you much cash. If you take the money, I promise you won''t pursue it again. "

 Chapter 320

    "Our business is moral. Don''t try to alienate here." The men opened the box, looked at it and closed it.

    One of them kicked the locked box and said, "boss, this box costs thousands of yuan."

    He got a slap and shut up. After hearing these words, Cheng Xin took a step back and said, "if you take the money and go outside, employers may not be able to find you. If you don''t take it, you''ll probably end up with less. In this world, you are making money with your head in your hand. Do you think it has anything to do with you when I transfer money to a foreign account? Since employers can hire you to kidnap my people, they can hire more black people to eat black. "

    Every word in Cheng Xin''s first sentence hit seven inches like a snake.

    I can also tell from the conversation just now that this is a mob composed of small gangsters, and the real big ones are not included. They don''t know who they''re tying, they just ask for conditions. They even think that only a small part of these conditions can be met.

    "Or so." Cheng Xin touched Kuankuan''s forehead and continued, "the child is feverish. You know that adults can''t stand freezing all night, let alone children. You take the money and leave. Each of you can get at least one million. You can live in a small city. I''ll take my child to the hospital as if nothing happened. "

    I heard that the palms of my hands were full of sweat, and I hoped that this could go on normally, if only as Cheng Xin said. As for those behind the scenes, I''d like to find out more slowly. The most urgent task now is to bring the child back and send him to the hospital.

    Those people didn''t speak. The eyes from the mask showed that they were hesitating.

    "Take your time. I''ll go first." Cheng Xin said and moved out.

    No one stopped him. I was more and more nervous. I hope these minutes will pass quickly. It''s better for Cheng Xin to come to me with the baby in his arms next second.

    Just at this time, the cell phone of the first one among the kidnappers suddenly vibrated, and he connected the phone.

    Seeing this, Cheng Xin''s face changed.

    In the process of negotiation, the most fearing thing is that someone suddenly interrupts, so that the situation you have carefully created may be broken all of a sudden. Sometimes people are fascinated by the situation set by the other party. As long as no one reminds them, the human body in the situation will not be able to find the possible loopholes in the conditions and assumptions you mentioned. However, as long as someone interrupts, they will think about it rationally, or interrupt the atmosphere and atmosphere just now, and they may lose a lot of money.

    Cheng Xin saw that he connected the phone, picked up the child and ran to the stairs.

    Only then did I know that he always knew that I was following him. He put the child in my arms and said, "let''s go!" Then he turned and ran back, and I knew he was giving me bandwidth to leave and procrastinate.

    I didn''t have time to say anything to him. I picked up the baby and ran down. The disordered footsteps came after me. I didn''t dare to look back. I heard Cheng Xin''s painful groan.

    Just as I ran to the corner of the stairs on the tenth floor, the footsteps behind me were very close. I know I''ll probably miss them.

    I do not know where the strength comes from, holding the child step down two steps.

    There was a hand holding my collar, which made me almost breathless. I bowed my head to bite the hand that was holding my neck.

    That hand eat pain to shout a, loosen, I force too fiercely, the whole forward fall out, foot at the same time step empty, the whole body uncontrollably forward.

    The stairs of this building are not completely repaired, only the steps have no railings, and there are huge gaps between the layers. All I know is to hold Kuankuan tightly in my arms, and the whole group will get up for fear of knocking his head and rolling down.

    I didn''t stop after rolling one layer. I fell down from the place where there was no railing in the middle. The pain of my whole body didn''t reflect to my brain until a few minutes later. I felt that my shoulders, arms, back waist, forehead... All the places where I could touch the ground were very painful.

    Someone ran up from my feet, someone stopped at my side and broke my hand. I have no other consciousness, only know that the child in the arms, absolutely can not let go.

    Someone said, "lift it down together."

    Then there was a scream on the floor. I held the child tightly. My eyes were confused. I didn''t know what blood came from. My face was covered with blood mist.

    "We''re the police. The kids are fine." Someone is saying something in my ear.

    Finally, when hearing the word "police", the nervous system tensed to the limit and broke with a bang.

    I heard he Liancheng calling my name again and again in the confusion, but I couldn''t wake up.I had a very deep sleep. When I woke up, I had a splitting headache.

    "Where is Kuankuan?" The first question I asked after I didn''t completely open my eyes and had independent body consciousness.

    "It''s OK. Kuankuan has a cold. Now he''s almost well. You''re broken. Keep it steady." The voice of Shen mo.

    "What about Cheng Xin?" I asked again.

    "His injury is not as serious as yours, but his internal injury is not." Shen Mo said.

    It''s so easy for me to see everything in front of me. I heard that Cheng Xin was seriously injured and panting.

    "Well, well, don''t let you worry." Shen Mo forced me to get up and said, "he was pushed down from the 11th floor and knocked all over his head. When he got to the fifth floor, the steel bar was found hanging on his clothes and saved his life. But it''s a blessing in disguise. It seems that memory is being restored now. "

    "Recollection? He lost his memory again? " I asked anxiously, he can''t wash his brain once. He thinks his brain is a disk. After every important record, does the disk come back?

    "No, it should be a happy event." Shen Mo said.

    I seriously looked at his face, suddenly understood what he was saying, immediately asked: "he thought of the past?"

    "It''s probably a fragment. He''s in a very unstable situation. The doctor said it''s not optimistic. Just now he was sober for a while and took Kuankuan in his arms. He seems to remember the paragraph about Kuankuan Shen Mo said.

    "Sober? What do you mean? " I got to the point of what he said.

    "I''ll be in a coma, I''ll be awake. I talk nonsense when I''m in a coma, and I talk nonsense when I''m awake, that is, I can have some food when I''m awake... Yo, don''t go, where are you going? " Shen Mo ran after me.

    My own injuries I know, are skin trauma, bone knock a few times, no fracture, at most is a fracture. As a matter of fact, if you roll down from that height, you will definitely be seriously injured. Fortunately, it''s cold winter now. Wearing thick clothes can relieve a lot of impact force.

    I got up from the bed and felt no discomfort except that my head was a little dizzy and my whole body was full of that kind of pain.

    Shen Mo came out and asked, "do you know which ward you are in? In such a hurry

    "Isn''t there you?" I stood at the door and said.

    Seeing that he couldn''t stop me, he held me forward and said, "I know you are impatient. Let''s go. You were sent to the hospital at ten o''clock in the morning. It''s only one o''clock now. You haven''t slept all night

    Although he said it, he took me directly to the door of Cheng Xin''s ward. Pushing the door open, I saw aunt Cao guarding here

    When we came in, she was wiping tears with her back to us. When she heard the door ring, she looked back and saw Shen Mo and I dry our red eyes and said, "is Leyi coming? Liancheng is OK. He''s not seriously injured, but he has a few bruises. "

    "What about the spirit?" I asked.

    "Not good." Aunt Cao said with a bitter smile, "I''ll be sober and confused for a while. I don''t know what''s going on. When Kuankuan came in just now, he recognized me, but he couldn''t recognize me."

    "What about Mr. He?" I asked.

    As for Cheng Xin''s condition, I know that I can only wait for later treatment and his recovery. Some things can''t be forced. He seems to be happy now, but in fact, I''m still worried.

    "In the Public Security Bureau, it is estimated that there are still some follow-up things to deal with." Aunt Cao sighed.

    "What about Kuankuan?" I looked at the room and found no sign of Kuankuan.

    "I''ll have an injection. I''ll be back in a moment." As soon as aunt Cao''s voice fell, Shi LAN came in with Kuankuan in her arms. As she walked, she whispered something. Kuan Kuan was very good on her shoulder.

    "Mom." Wide eyes, see me at once.

    I heard this crisp sentence, a breath in the chest pressure for a long time exhaled, eyes a hot, tears on the flow out.

    Kuankuan knows what happened. Come here and lie on my shoulder and don''t talk much.

    Holding him is like holding the most precious thing in my life. I can''t say anything. After a while, my mood stabilized, and I kissed his little face and asked, "what''s wrong with kuankuankuan?"

    "Mom, I''m fine. I''m fine!" Kuankuan gave me a smile, two round eyes narrowed into a crescent, especially attractive, "Mom? Is mom hurt seriously? "

    "Mom is OK, skin injury, will soon be good." I said.

    He stretched out his hand to touch my forehead is wrapped wound, hand light can not be lighter, carefully asked: "Mom, does it hurt?"

    "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all." I shook my head, trying to make my voice peaceful, to suppress the crying.Shi LAN saw my mood and said, "it''s all right. Don''t cry. I''ll listen to him later. It seems that the person behind the scenes hasn''t been caught yet."

    I finally calmed down. After waiting for a while, Cheng Xin didn''t wake up, so I went back to the ward with Kuankuan Kuan in my arms.

    Shen Mo went out to buy food. Shi LAN coaxed me to sleep Kuankuan. He sat down at the head of my bed and asked in a low voice, "what do you think of Cheng Xin''s state?"

    "What do you think?" I asked.

    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me. I haven''t been chatting with you for a few days. That''s what happened to you." Alan poked me in the arm and said, "are you still interested in such a man?"

 Chapter 321

    I understood the meaning of her words. I thought about it and couldn''t give her an answer. I couldn''t even answer myself.

    Shi LAN looked at my tangled appearance, shook his head and said: "let''s not say anything else, you just think about leniency. If it wasn''t for your father, who would have taken such a risk. He can''t remember, but he''s also working hard, right. At least, he''s better than Chu Yi. "

    "It''s a little early to say that." I thought, "I don''t want to be attracted to him any more, but I can''t. He can''t stand any stimulation now. If something really goes wrong, I don''t know where to go. I would rather he forget me, forget the children, and also want to make his next day safe and healthy

    "At this point, it''s useless for you to think about it. It''s better to think about how to get him back to normal as soon as possible." Shi Lan said, suddenly asked, "this time in the end who is the mastermind?"

    "I can''t think of anyone else but he Xiao." I said slowly, "it''s just that there''s no evidence yet. I''ll wait until uncle he comes back."

    When she was about to say something else, she heard someone push the door outside. They were two people in police uniform. They saw me with a kind smile and said, "wake up, how are you?"

    "Not bad." I sat up straight.

    "Were you at the scene of the crime?" He asked.

    "Yes." I nodded.

    "Well, let''s get to know something about it." He said, looking at Alan and saying, "can you avoid it?"

    Shi LAN didn''t speak, nodded and went out directly. When he left, he went to Kuankuan, who was sleeping in a small bed beside him, and asked, "your voice is a little lower. Don''t wake up the children."

    The policeman nodded his head and said, "we''ll try our best."

    They asked me what happened, and I said everything I knew. They said that they were taking notes over there. At the end, they told me that the case was under investigation. Two of the kidnappers were injured in the conflict with the police. The others are under trial. If there is any new progress, we will be informed in time.

    After the police left, Sloan came in and asked, "what''s new over there?"

    "Being interrogated, talking about screening suspects." I said.

    I took out my mobile phone and called he Zelin to make sure when he would be back. I just hung up for less than half an hour, and a person appeared in the ward that I didn''t want to see or think of. He Xiao!

    He saw my expression and asked with a smile, "why, you don''t welcome me so much?"

    "What are you doing here?" I asked coldly. He Xiao will appear in the ward. Shouldn''t he be controlled? Or he should be far away now.

    "As soon as I got off the plane, I heard the message from this side and ran over." He explained and stepped in.

    "Sit down." Sloan touched me and stood up to pour him a glass of water.

    I managed to hold down my anger. At the same time, I was very confused. Didn''t I say he was in China? Is it really not in China? If it''s not his job, then everything will be complicated.

    "Is Kuankuan OK?" He asked anxiously.

    Maybe it''s because of my psychology. When I look at his expression, I feel very fake everywhere, just like a person deliberately acting in front of me.

    "Nothing. You just came back today?" Asked Sloan.

    He Xiao nodded as if he had nothing to do, looked at Kuankuan who was sleeping and asked, "what about Liancheng? No, Cheng Xin, right? "

    "He''s not in a good condition. Why don''t you go and have a look?" She said.

    "Well, I''ll see him in a minute." He Xiao said.

    The more natural he behaves, the more I refuse to believe his innocence. If it had nothing to do with him, who would it be?

    "I went to the United States to see the development opportunities there. I was supposed to come back today. I would not leave if I had known such a thing would happen." When he said that, he looked around and asked, "where''s my dad?"

    "Make some notes at the police station and be right back." She said for me, trying to wink at me.

    He xiaolue sat for a while, then turned to see Cheng Xin.

    I looked at his back and said to Shi LAN, "follow him. Don''t let him say something that''s not available. It''s exciting for Cheng Xin."

    Shi LAN followed him and came back about ten minutes later. As soon as he entered the door, he said, "if this has nothing to do with him, let''s go."; If it really has something to do with him, he''s a movie king. He''s so calm. "

    "It can''t have nothing to do with him." I suddenly thought of a thing, to Shi Lan said, "wait a moment, uncle he came, you help me to listen, they all talk about what."I thought I could breathe a sigh of relief, but I didn''t expect he Xiao to appear in such a relaxed manner, which made me relax and pull up again.

    Who is the man behind the scenes? Is he Xiao involved in this matter?

    If it wasn''t for him, who else would be in doubt?

    He Liancheng''s aunt Yuan Zheng? It''s impossible. Although she obliterated he Liancheng''s memory, she didn''t make any further actions afterwards.

    And now he Liancheng is like this? Why didn''t his grandparents show up again?

    Is there really a conspiracy in the middle that I can''t guess?

    ����

    The more I think about it, the more painful my head is. Shi LAN sees my tangle, reaches out his hand and rubs my temple for me, saying: "there''s no news from Liu Tian. Wait a minute. Maybe someone just pretends to be calm now. "

    "I hope so." I said.

    Things didn''t go as smoothly as I thought. I waited for a long time and didn''t wait for he Zelin to come back, but I heard the news of a traffic accident on the road.

    I almost jumped out of bed and sat up abruptly as I asked if it was serious.

    "Nothing''s wrong, Xiao Gua. I may be a little late." He said on the phone.

    "Uncle he, would you like someone to pick you up?" I said.

    "No, the police car scraped with other cars on the way back. It will be fine after a while." He said.

    "Are you hurt?" I asked again.

    "No, I hit my head. It''s OK. Don''t worry. Look after the baby. I''ll be right there He said.

    Hearing his calm voice, I slowly calmed down.

    What has happened in the past 24 hours is too exciting. I''ve adjusted my sensitivity to the highest level. If there is a slight change, I will imagine in my mind the infinite possibilities.

    I was almost afraid to let Kuankuan sleep on his own, stubbornly let Shi LAN embrace kuankuankuan to me.

    When I saw he Zelin, my heart fell down. He seems to be in good spirits, but accidentally bumped on his forehead and simply wrapped it with a piece of gauze.

    "How are you, uncle he? Take a break first. " I said.

    I looked at his white hair in this winter was a bit messy by the wind, no matter how good the spirit can not cover up the fatigue of the corner of the eye, in the end is the old man, did not sleep all night, let his face tired.

    From my heart, I especially love he Zelin. If my father is still running around for me at this age, I think my guilt can kill me.

    He has been busy all his life, but he can''t rest in his old age. It hurts to think about it.

    "I''m ok. Kuankuan is OK." He asked.

    "It''s OK. He had an injection. Now his fever has basically subsided. He just keeps sleeping. The doctor says that he has no other problems except cold." I explained patiently.

    "I''ve seen Liancheng over there. It''s not very good. I hope he''ll be confused for a while and then return to normal." He Zelin said that he was serious and worried.

    "He Xiao just came." I think about it and I''d better say it.

    As soon as his face changed, he immediately took out the phone and called He Xiao.

    "Where are you now?" He asked directly.

    I don''t know what he said there. He hung up in anger.

    "Don''t be angry, uncle." My consolation seemed powerless.

    He Zelin took a breath for a long time before he calmed down. He told me about the situation in the police station.

    Those who kidnapped the children were a group of habitual criminals. They had done kidnapping cases in the south before, but they didn''t get the money. They killed the hostages by mistake, and then ran all the way to the north. That is to say, these people are all high-ranking criminals in the Bureau. This time, according to their confession, someone was in the middle and gave a deposit of 800000 yuan, saying that they would give another five million yuan after the matter was completed. They are going to do this job at home and then sneak into foreign countries, and then come back when the news is not tight.

    When asked about the middle contact, they only provided a phone number, and the description of that person made the police speechless. The man and they met twice in total, each time the man was wearing a coat, sunglasses and masks, can only tell is a man.

    The mobile phone number has been checked, regardless of the name.

    He Zelin finished all this and said, "look at Kuankuan. I''ll go and see Liancheng."

    At the moment when he went out, I suddenly found that his back was slightly bent, and his heart hurt like a needle: "uncle, I''ll go to see him. You can watch Kuankuan here and have a rest by the way."I can''t bear to let an old man keep awake for more than ten hours and then keep busy.

    He refused for a while, but I forced him to stay in this ward, and he turned to he Liancheng''s ward.

    If he has a weak self-consciousness now, then my existence is more likely to wake him up.

    Aunt Cao was still watching. She saw me come in and asked me to sit down. She said in a low voice, "I woke up for about ten minutes just now, and I fell asleep again."

    I don''t know whether he was in a coma or asleep. He was writhing in bed, turning over and saying one or two meaningless words from time to time.

    I sat down by his bed and hesitated to hold his hand.

    He didn''t know where the strength came from. He held my hand in his backhand. The strength from his hand made me feel very painful.

    "Are you Liancheng or Chengxin now?" Looking at his frown, I asked in a low voice

 Chapter 322

    Lying on the bed, Cheng Xin didn''t have any reaction. He frowned anxiously, and the beads under his eyelids were moving.

    Seeing his state, aunt Cao said to me anxiously, "after almost two hours of making trouble for such a while, the doctor said that he can only see his own recovery. How can he recover?"

    Then the tears came down again. I looked at his face and wanted to find my familiar feeling between his eyebrows, but I didn''t.

    His expression is stubborn and stubborn, just like a stone statue who does not admit defeat.

    This state lasted for more than ten minutes, he slowly calmed down, and then released my hand. Just as I was about to pull out my hand and walk away, I was once again held by him. Then I heard him call out: "Leyi."

    "I''m here." I leaned over his ear and whispered.

    "Leyi, don''t go." He added.

    "I didn''t go. I''ve been there all the time." I quickly comforted he Liancheng who was in a panic in his dream.

    At the moment when he said my name, he was not Cheng Xin as hard as iron, he was he Liancheng, the gentle he Liancheng.

    He finally took my hand, relaxed his breath and went to sleep.

    Aunt Cao breathed a sigh of relief, looked at me and said, "fortunately you are here, much better than just now. He''s asleep now, so go and have a rest

    I shook my head: "aunt Cao, the old man didn''t sleep all night. You go to have a look and see if you can buy him something to eat. I can''t get out like this."

    "Well, I''ll go now." Aunt Cao said, standing up and going.

    There is a small population in my family, so I can''t see the harm. As soon as someone is hospitalized, there will be a shortage of staff. It turned out that he Zelin completely believed in the Secretary of the company. Sometimes he was kept by the Secretary in hospital. This time, when the leniency issue broke out, not only he but also I trusted others too much. As long as they don''t live under the eaves, I think they can keep the children at once.

    Aunt Cao walked for less than an hour, and Cheng Xin woke up. I was surprised to see that she was guarding. Then she immediately asked, "how are you? What are you doing here without lying in bed? "

    "I have no problem. It''s all skin injuries." I looked at him and asked anxiously, "how do you feel about your head now? Does it hurt? "

    "A little bit." He shook his head and said, "I remember falling off the stairs and then losing consciousness. When I woke up, I was in the hospital. It looked like I wasn''t dead and I wasn''t hurt."

    Obviously, he was sober. He looked at his hand, supported his body behind the bed, sat up and said, "you are more injured than me, you lie down, you lie down..."

    Before the word "lie down" was finished, his face was a little ugly. As soon as he helped his head, he fell back.

    I had a quick eye and a quick hand. I helped him immediately, but I didn''t let him fall off the bed. I put the pillow on the back of his head and asked, "isn''t it comfortable? Don''t be strong now."

    "Why does my head hurt so much? Did I lie too long?" He shook his head,

    Sure enough, he forgot everything he had just thought of in his dream. I have no choice but to smile and say: "choose to lie down, your film has not come out, wait a moment to see the doctor how to say, as long as the brain is not injured, rest for a few days."

    "There is no trauma at all. How can it hurt inside?" He touched his head and told me.

    I also hope that everything will be as he thinks, and nothing will go wrong.

    "Kuankuan Kuan came here just now. Where are you now?" He asked again.

    "Sleeping, uncle he is watching." I said.

    "Oh." He answered with a sound, half lying up against the pillow and looking at the closed door for a while, then suddenly turned to me and said, "Leyi, it seems that there are two villains fighting in my mind now, one is he Liancheng, the other is Cheng Xin. I don''t know if I was dreaming just now."

    "No matter who you are, just be good." I have lost confidence that he can remember everything.

    "Did I say something just now?" He asked.

    "No I shook my head and said with a smile, "you didn''t say anything just now, but you didn''t sleep very well."

    "Leyi, have you ever lived in a very small house?" He asked again.

    I moved in my heart and pretended to be indifferent and asked, "how small is it? What is it like? I rent a house in Beijing, so I move a lot. I''ve lived in big and small houses. "

    "Oh, I feel strange. Just now I dreamt that I was waiting for you under a building. I didn''t go up, but I knew that the house above was not big. After the sofa was put in the living room, I couldn''t put anything else. I''ve been staring at your window downstairs. I wonder why I didn''t go up. " His face was puzzled.What he said just now belongs to he Liancheng''s memory, but the tone he expressed is Cheng Xin''s feeling.

    Two completely different personalities are recalling the same thing.

    I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad. After thinking for a while, I asked in the most peaceful tone, "do you want to know what he Liancheng and I have experienced before you lost your memory?"

    He didn''t seem to expect that I would ask this question. He looked at me for a long time before he said, "let me see."

    I know his hesitation. It took me a lot of courage to say this. To tell the truth, I don''t have the habit of telling a complete stranger about my intimacy with my lover.

    I don''t think Cheng Xin is used to sharing other people''s secrets.

    Just when our two big eyes were staring at each other, the ward was pushed away. We looked up and saw he Liancheng''s great aunt yuan Zhengfeng running in.

    "Are you there, too?" She asked, a little surprised.

    I nodded, and my heart said, of course I''m here. How could I not be here if something happened to Kuankuan.

    She ignored me and my reaction. She went over to he Liancheng, looked at him from head to toe, and asked anxiously, "how are you now? Are you better? "

    Cheng Xin had a good impression of Yuan Zheng at least. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a headache."

    "If it''s OK, it''s OK. Do you think of the past?" Yuan Zheng asked again.

    He Liancheng shakes his head. Yuan Zheng finally breathes a sigh of relief. He sits down beside the bed and says to Cheng Xin, "the past is gone. It doesn''t matter whether you think about it or not. As for Kuankuan, since he''s your son by blood, we''ll pay you as usual. "

    I know that Yuan Zheng is avoiding the heavy and taking the light. What she really wants to ask is Cheng Xin''s attitude towards me.

    "I know, but I''m he Liancheng, and I''ve done it." He looked at Yuan Zheng. Yu Guang looked over at me and continued, "I''ll make an identity change in a few days to restore he Liancheng''s identity. I can''t let my own father feel that he has no son. As for the memory, I''ll look for it later. If I can find it, it''s the best. If I can''t find it, I will continue along the life track of he Liancheng. "

    He said these words with great determination, and Yuan Zheng was stunned.

    However, she was not an ordinary woman after all. After less than three minutes of silence, she immediately opened her mouth and said in a very stable voice, "when you are completely doing Cheng Xin, you have a very hard temper. You will pretend that you can''t see your own things even if you give them away. Now, I''m glad you understand and accept the facts. "

    "Thank you, aunt." Cheng Xin gave a cry.

    After this address, Yuan Zheng''s eyes immediately turned red. She slightly tilted her head to wipe her tears and said to Cheng Xin, "I did those things just to save my nephew''s life. I never thought that one day, you would call me aunt."

    Cheng Xin obviously also has some mood swings, tightly pursed his mouth and did not speak.

    This is he Liancheng''s habitual action. The more excited he is, the calmer he is on the surface.

    "I know you had to do what you did." Cheng Xin pressed Yuan Zheng''s shoulder and said, "I didn''t want to have anything to do with he Liancheng, because in my memory, there is nothing about him. But this time Kuankuan was tied, let me know that all this will not be resolved because I do not recognize my identity. Some people even use what I can''t remember as a weapon to hurt people around me. So, in the future, no matter whether I think about it or not, I will also take the responsibility I should take. "

    Yuan Zheng finally burst into tears and began to smile. She took out a paper towel and wiped her tears again. She said, "as long as you restore your identity, the predicament he faced will be relieved immediately."

    Cheng Xin does not understand the meaning of her words, full of doubts.

    Yuan Zheng explained: "as long as you are he Liancheng, you have the right to move the fund left by your mother. The fund will be able to operate with your current ability, and it will quickly expand he''s family. Little Hanhua is nothing at all. "

    At this time, I realized that I had misunderstandings about Yuan Zheng.

    I used to think that she transformed he Liancheng into Cheng Xin for the sake of the money, but now it seems not. She basically held the risk of completely hiding the money and saved he Liancheng''s life first.

    I don''t know if I will be as calm as her when I face such a choice.

    "I''m sorry, I''ve misunderstood you all the time." I said.

    With a smile, she looked at Cheng Xin and said, "when you can leave the hospital, go to recover your identity first. I''ll help you inform the trustee about the fund."

    Then she turned to me and said, "no matter how many people misunderstand or don''t understand, I just want to keep my sister''s blood. She went early and left only one son. On her deathbed, she repeatedly told us to take care of her children.""I''m sorry." I can only apologize again.

    For a time, I hated Yuan Zheng very much.

    "Don''t say that. Your presence didn''t stimulate his mental disorder. I''m surprised and glad. But you have to understand that as an elder, they can do anything to prevent their children from being hurt. " Yuan Zheng didn''t seem to hate me so much. After saying these words, she looked at Cheng Xin and said, "your face had to have plastic surgery at that time, because half of your face couldn''t be seen. In order not to attract people''s attention in the future, my aunt didn''t let them take your original photos. You don''t blame your aunt, do you

 Chapter 323

    I thought about it and said, "it''s different from now."

    He looked at me, hesitated for a moment and asked, "which one do you think looks better?"

    I just wanted to answer, he suddenly disguised the same smile twice, said: "this question is a bit silly, must be the original more pleasing to the eye."

    I didn''t say anything. I thought the same.

    However, I tried my best to give him face. After thinking about it, I want to go back to the topic just now: "in fact, there are few photos in my side. There should be more in uncle he''s. when you are better, I''ll show you."

    "Oh, yes." He said.

    Looking at his calm face, I suddenly feel that Cheng Xin is also very sad. One has to rely on other people''s narration and photos to know what he is like.

    This kind of feeling, ordinary people do not feel.

    In my opinion, Cheng Xin is no different from normal people when he is awake, but once he falls asleep, the whole person begins to feel uneasy. When he wakes up again, he is pale and dark eyed, so he must not have slept well.

    The long-term lack of sleep has made him a little neurasthenic. The doctor''s examination result is this. He took off his mask and said to me, "there is no problem with the patient''s physical fitness. The problem is mental. This can''t be cured in the hospital. Would you like to go to a psychologist? "

    He Zelin and I look at each other. Cheng Xin is extremely resistant to the psychiatrist. I''m afraid we can''t persuade him to see a psychiatrist.

    "Is there any other way?" I asked the doctor.

    "If his family can cooperate, he can recall what happened before at the slowest speed. Amnesia is not uncommon. Most of it is selective amnesia. Patients will forget the most unacceptable facts and pretend that it never happened. But this is the body''s own choice, so the cure is relatively simple, that is, to find a way to make them think that the thing they couldn''t accept before was not as serious as they thought. This kind of general psychotherapy effect is quite good. Your family''s illness is different from these. He does not choose to forget on his own, but when he chooses whether or not to forget that part, he is forced to erase part of the memory that he has not screened out. " The doctor tried to say to us in the simplest words, "I''ve never heard of this kind of medical record, and I''ve never been in touch with it. If possible, you can try it in America. At the academic seminar, I heard that in order to treat the psychological shadow of soldiers in the war, the United States has carried out a modified erasure plan for some memories, and the effect is quite good. But these technologies are still confidential. It depends on luck if we can find such experts. "

    The doctor finished these, closed the medical record book and continued: "this is just my suggestion. You can find the specific treatment. For now, there is no point in keeping patients in hospital. He''s in perfect health. "

    Cheng Xin has always said that he is completely well and wants to leave hospital earlier. Although Yuan Zheng didn''t like me, when he saw that things had come to this stage, he would occasionally reluctantly say a few words to me. His tone was not very good, but at least there was a sign of ice breaking in the frozen situation.

    Today, since the doctor has made it so obvious, we can only comply with Cheng Xin''s request to go through the discharge procedures. On Kuankuan Kuan''s case of being tied up, there is a temporary impasse. The mastermind behind the case is like disappearing from the earth, and no clue can be found.

    After Cheng Xin returned home, he quickly began to change his identity and take over the he family. He Zelin is half happy and half worried. He is glad that Cheng Xin finally has a little shadow of he Liancheng. At least he regards him as his father, and his name has been changed. It''s just a little strange, but a lot of things are used to nature, and it''s easy to say when you cry more; The worry is that his condition is not getting better at all, and his face is getting whiter and whiter.

    Nearly a month later, as the Lunar New Year approached, the launch of the fund was almost done. Cheng Xin was obviously relieved and went home every day to smile at Kuankuan.

    The 23rd of December is the lunar new year. It happens that snow begins to fall at 3 p.m. and by evening, the sky and the earth have become a vast expanse of white. Because there are three children at home, aunt Cao specially prepared some new year lanterns, small colored light bulbs, and all kinds of exquisite and beautiful window decorations.

    Seeing that I was cleaning up at home in the afternoon, she took out those things and said to me, "let''s paste everything except couplets to make our family happy."

    "Good." I look at those red things, also feel full of joy, mouth should be down.

    The three children have already had their winter vacation. They are running around the house. When they see that we are going to post these, they all come together to join in the fun.

    So the big and small mobilized and began to decorate the house.

    For a moment, this one broke grandfather''s purple sand tea cup, for a moment, that one fell off the small bench, for a moment, who broke the window, pulled a huge and delicate snowflake into six parts, for a moment, who pasted the glue on his face.The children''s laughter spread around the house, and the house was full of anger.

    He Zelin and Cheng Xin came back from the group together. As soon as they entered the room, they saw the new decoration of the new year.

    Aunt Cao went to prepare dinner with a smile. The three children gathered around their grandfather and father.

    After dinner, the children are tired, one by one lying on the sofa dozing, aunt Cao hugged one, I pulled two into the children''s room.

    After Kuankuan was discharged from hospital, I thought about it again and again. I moved the three children''s room next to me. On the one hand, I could run fast if anything happened. On the other hand, I could live with all the three children. It''s a good thing to live together.

    After putting them all to sleep, I got up and went out. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Cheng Xin standing at the door.

    I closed the door and asked, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you

    He nodded: "you work during the day, at night to get children, hard."

    "Hey, what''s this? Which woman is not like this after she gets married and has children? Besides, I have three in front of me. I can''t save myself." I said go out.

    "Well, I want to talk to you." He said.

    His solemnity makes me a little strange. Recently, they have been busy with the business of the company. I run a small company myself, and finally find some vitality from the crack of others'' pressure. I''m trying my best to turn the situation around.

    "What''s the matter?" I asked.

    "That..." he hesitated, "last time, you said to help me find the original photos, can you do it?"

    When I heard him say this, I suddenly remembered that I was too busy when I came back. I saw him go out early and come back late every day. After thinking about it for a while, I forgot about it.

    I really thought that he was not sober at that time, so he made such a request. Unexpectedly, he mentioned it again today. It seems that he really wants to know.

    "I''m ready. Go to the study and wait for me." I said, ready to go back to my room and turn out the old box with photos.

    "Dad is in the study. I''ll go and see with you." He said.

    I saw that he was a little embarrassed in his expression. I could understand why he was acting so quietly. He was curious about his former self and didn''t want to let he Zelin know this curiosity.

    After thinking about it, there seemed to be no better place to go except to my room. I nodded and said, "come with me, in my room."

    He followed me steadily and closely. I could feel that his breath was only a foot away from me. The familiar feeling suddenly came back in this warm night.

    My room hasn''t been cleaned up since I moved here.

    There were too many things in the original room. When I moved into this room, there was no place to put many things. In my heart, I didn''t really regard this room as my home, and it was not easy to put other places except the room. So I bought a lot of boxes and put them in a pile against the wall.

    He went into the room, looked and asked, "is the room too small? Why is it so crowded? "

    "It''s not crowded. I used to have too many things." I said.

    In fact, when you are alone, things are very few. It''s only three or five boxes to move. But after having children, the number of things increases rapidly, from small toys to all kinds of models that they assemble by themselves. You can''t throw any of them.

    The child may think of that toy one day, and he can tell a little story from his heart. I didn''t understand when I moved. I threw away a lot of Yuan Yuan''s and Tong Tong''s toys. Once, they couldn''t find them. They cried and struggled for several days.

    Since then, as long as it is carrying their memories, I have stayed.

    I knelt on the ground, looking at the label on the box from bottom to top, and finally stopped on the middle box, which was a light blue box with the word "he" written on it.

    This is a mark that I only understand. It''s all about he Liancheng. Since his car accident, I have sealed everything about us. I don''t want to see it or dare to.

    Now I take it for granted.

    He brought the chair, took off the top one by one, and finally turned out the blue box.

    The room was well heated, warm as spring, and covered with a small woolen carpet. We both sat on the floor and slowly opened the box.

    On the top was a gift box. He curiously took it out and asked, "can you have a look?"

    I already know that he is he Liancheng, but I feel normal about his inquiry. I nodded and said, "yes, these are from you."

    Things have been sealed for so long that I don''t know what they are in this box.There was a thin layer of ash on the box. He stroked it gently and hesitantly, and then almost opened the box in slow motion.

    Inside are four relatively large tickets. The couplets on them have been torn off, and the punches are also uneven, like dog teeth in the corner.

    He took a look at the ticket and said, "like the world? What is this place? "

    When I heard the name, my heart moved, and my nose said astringently: "a children''s playground can imitate the adult world, in which there are role play, can be a little fireman or something."

    As these ticket stubs were taken out, the time of that day, which was sealed in the memory, suddenly became vivid. It was an afternoon when he first stepped in as a man between me and the children and became a temporary father for a day. That day... Our first kiss

 Chapter 324

    "I went with you?" He guessed.

    I sucked my nose to let the feeling of remembering the past disappear. Then I took the ticket from him, turned to the back and looked at the date, and said, "that day, my ex husband and I lost the custody lawsuit of two children, so I was in a bad mood. At that time, the two children were still young. Although they were not very sensible, they knew that they were going to be separated from their mother. Put forward a small request to me, and dad to play a playground. At that time, I hated Chu Yi so much that I had nothing more to say with him. Lian Cheng happened to be by my side and took the children to play for most of the day. They all enjoyed themselves. For the first time, I know that Liancheng, who looks a little unreliable, is so patient with children. "

    I said slowly, everything that day resurrected in my mind, Cheng Lina''s sharp mouth, Chu Yi''s unreasonable, continuous timely help

    "Is there anything else?" When I had finished, he asked.

    What I want to say, after thinking about it, I suddenly find it hard to say. After all, it''s my own best memory. Originally it belongs to me and him, but now he has forgotten it, which has become my personal secret.

    "Also, it''s just personal." I whispered.

    In fact, I didn''t hide something from Cheng Xin, but I couldn''t say something when I looked into his eyes. He let out a clear expression and said, "I''m sorry."

    The light in the room was mild, and we felt a little speechless.

    I looked at the box, ready to turn out the few photos of He Lian to show him, but he suddenly pressed my hand and said: "I have a dream of being in a small house with you... Is this true?"

    In the last hesitation, I asked tentatively. I nodded and said, "there are so many scenes like that. I live in a small house on the East Fourth Ring Road. You... Liancheng used to come to me at that time."

    "Is there a ring?" He said.

    We both went to the box at the same time. Almost at the same time, our hands grasped the dusty ring box together. At the moment when his fingers touched me, he suddenly drew back. My hand picked up the ring box, blew the dust off it, and hesitated to open it.

    The diamond ring is reflected in this time. Even if I put it in the box for such a long time, I still feel painful under the light.

    "Yes, that''s it." Cheng Xin said, "I remember that."

    I looked at him and gave him a gentle smile. I handed the ring to him and said, "Liancheng gave it back then. It seems to be the collection version at that time. I didn''t wear it for a week, but it made the girls around me envious."

    He reached for it and touched it with his fingertips. All of a sudden, everything seemed to stop. I looked at him, and the familiar temperature came from my hand. He also looked back at me, with a ring in the middle.

    After a long time, I suddenly took back my hand, and the ring fell to the ground with a bang. He quickly hid his head, picked up the ring, looked at it and said, "it was it that I thought of at first, and then there were some fragments that I couldn''t understand." He stopped for a while, as if gathering up courage, and continued, "in fact, when I first had some vague fragments, I was panicked. Those fragments are so real that I think I have experienced them. They are so lifelike... "He closed his eyes.

    After a while, when I was a little more stable, I said, "I don''t know who to ask. I know my own growth experience very well. I know I''ve never experienced this kind of thing. But that familiar feeling made me feel that there was another person living in my body, living in another world, just like, just like... "He thought it over for a while and continued," just like a parallel world, suddenly pouring some memories into my brain. I have a clear track of life, there are some uncontrollable things. Can you understand the feeling? "

    I can''t understand this. I haven''t experienced this.

    But after listening to his words, I suddenly understood why he was so disgusted when he first met me. A person who appeared in a dream, a memory that he didn''t think belonged to himself... When I think about his experience carefully, it''s like a person who met a supernatural event.

    "Later, with more and more contacts, I had more and more fragmentary memories. Later, Kuankuan appeared in my memory. It wasn''t long before I met Kuan in your office. I almost collapsed at that time. But the body can''t help but want to get close to him, this feeling of uncontrollable body almost makes me crazy. I ran away from you, from your company. Even in the end, when the project was announced and I didn''t cooperate with you, I felt a little relaxed. However, this kind of relaxation was short-lived. Later, I almost couldn''t control myself and wanted to scold myself. How could I take away the biggest and almost life-saving business when your company suffered that kind of blow? " He said more and more, staring at the ring on his hands, his eyes unfocused."By chance, I had drunk too much and found it easy to forget everything when I was drunk. I really don''t remember what I thought and did when I was drunk. I only felt that when I was drunk, those memories were very relaxed and let me stay. Even in the end, I was addicted to alcohol. After a few days without drinking, I felt sick all over. You know, drinking is taboo in our business. Drinking can affect nerves and normal judgment. " He continued, holding the ring with his fingers as hard as he could.

    I vaguely feel that his state is not right, tentatively touched his arm and asked: "no hurry, speak slowly!"

    "Don''t touch me!" He raised his head abruptly. His eyes were so fierce that people were afraid. They were full of red blood. He stared at me with a kind of strange eyes.

    "What''s the matter with you?" I was suddenly thrown by him, and I fell back. Fortunately, there was a bed behind me, and I didn''t fall to the ground.

    He almost woke up in this moment, looked at me in surprise, and then asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    I was almost frightened by him. After a while, I asked tentatively, "what did you do just now, do you know?"

    He shook his head innocently and blankly: "didn''t you just look at things all the time?" He looked at me, about to understand my face, and asked, "what did I do just now?"

    "It''s nothing, but the eyes are a little scary." I didn''t elaborate. I''m afraid he will have more psychological shadows.

    He gave a wry smile: "I don''t know what happened recently. I often lost my mind during the day. I had no memory in those seconds."

    I was surprised, is it really split personality?

    "How long has it been?" I asked.

    He thought about it: "almost a month."

    For more than a month, I calculated in my heart, that is to say, Kuan Kuan was kidnapped before he appeared in this situation. But now I can''t really judge his split personality. I comforted him: "maybe I''m too tired recently. It''s the Spring Festival holiday. Anyway, you can have a rest for a while. Maybe it''s OK."

    He nodded, with a look of faithfulness.

    In the second box in the box, we found a picture of he Liancheng. It was taken in the tropical rain forest of the botanical garden with our children. The leaves of the green plants blocking the sky were big. He was holding kuankuankuan with Yuanyuan and Tongtong standing beside him. It was me who took the picture. A long and thin shadow also entered the scene. Kuankuan looked at the camera and laughed, but his eyebrows disappeared.

    Cheng Xin stares at the photo in his hand, looks at it for a long time, and says to me, "in fact, the original face looks better." At this point, he touched his chin thoughtfully.

    Although he is different from the original, the outline is still there. The main reason is that he Liancheng has been looking at him for a long time. He always feels uncomfortable when he looks at him again.

    In fact, from the heart, Cheng Xin''s Wuguan is still heroic.

    But people always have preconceived ideas. When I look at his face carefully tonight, I suddenly feel that there are many similarities. The reason why I didn''t admit my death and I don''t like his death is that I hate a face with similar outline and different facial features. In fact, it''s still my own psychology.

    "The original me, like this?" He looked at me with a smile and said gently, "it seems that he has more Playboy potential."

    "No, Lian Cheng is not like that." I retort like a reflex.

    He didn''t expect me to react so strongly. He said with a smile, "I just said it looks good." He continued to stimulate me a little unknowingly, "in fact, it''s useless for a man to look so good-looking. There are so many peach blossoms, which is troublesome enough."

    He commented on he Liancheng''s appearance, just like an unrelated passer-by, even with a slightly jealous tone.

    I don''t want to listen to this. He Liancheng is good or bad, which has nothing to do with him! I was going to say this sentence, but I slapped myself in my heart before I said it. It doesn''t matter. He is he Liancheng now. He just changed his memory and appearance.

    Thinking of this, I was so depressed that I put the things he took out into the box: "it''s late. You have a rest early. You have to go to work tomorrow."

    He didn''t expect me to give the order directly. He stood up and said good night to me. Finally, he went out and said, "I''m just saying it casually. Don''t mind too much."

    "If I have anything to mind, you can judge it by yourself." I said frankly.

    When he went out, I closed the door tightly. I closed it a little harder with a bang.

    I can guess his face outside the door. I silently put the box back and held the ring. I felt a little sad. My eyes were like sand. I couldn''t cry again. If I didn''t cry, my eyes would hurt.Chest tightness for a while also feel boring, clean up the mood, I am ready to see how the children sleep. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a note on it

 Chapter 325

    I took it down and took a look. It said: "sorry, I shouldn''t evaluate he Liancheng who was perfect in your heart before."

    I know he wrote it. Take it off and put it in my pocket with a smile. Quietly into the child''s room, three little guys are sleeping well, Kuankuan a little dishonest kicked the quilt, I give him a new cover.

    This time I talked with Cheng Xin, although there were some twists and turns in the middle, the whole break was still good.

    I found a time to talk with he Zelin. He listened to me and thought about it seriously. He said, "I left him two very reliable secretaries at that time. I asked them to come here."

    This is he Zelin''s office in the headquarters. He only comes here two or three days a week.

    After a while, two middle-aged people in suits came to his office. He Zelin motioned them to sit down and began to ask Cheng Xin about his recent situation.

    They both looked at me with scruples. He Zelin said with a smile, "it''s OK. This is my daughter-in-law."

    Then they said hello to me with a smile and continued to answer he Zelin''s question.

    After they left the office, he Zelin turned to me and asked, "Yue Yi, what should we do now?"

    In recent days, Cheng Xin has been more and more absent-minded at work in the daytime, and sometimes his words are different from what he is now. And afterwards, he had no impression of it at all.

    I don''t know whether this is a split personality or not. I also think the situation is very difficult.

    "Do you want to tell your aunt about this? After all, when she was at the scene of the operation, would she have a better understanding of the situation? " When I finished, he Zelin''s face was ok, and then I asked tentatively, "why don''t you contact the original hospital with your aunt and take Cheng Xin to have a check?"

    He Zelin didn''t open his mouth. He had prejudice against his aunt. Without his permission, he took his son abroad, and completely washed away his memories of home. If I were a parent, I would also be angry.

    "Uncle?" I gave a cry.

    "Oh." He seemed to wake up from a memory and said to me, "I''ll think about it again. It''s not that I''m careful. I''m just afraid that after Liancheng goes there, there will be any more tricks. "

    I know that no matter how smart people are, when they encounter problems with children, they will make mistakes in judgment. He Zelin is no exception.

    I feel that I need to find an opportunity to meet Yuan Zheng and he Zelin to solve my heart knot. Only in this way can we find out the problems of Cheng Xin and really solve them.

    "Uncle, I think you and aunt Yuan Zheng had misunderstandings before. When she was in the hospital that day, she also said a few words. In fact, sometimes we all look at problems from our own standpoint. If she has any intention to Liancheng, it is impossible for her to change her identity at the risk that the fund will be completely frozen. After all, except Liancheng, no one can start that fund. Now she is cooperating with us to do these things and revitalize he''s assets. It seems that she has no malice. " As I think about it, I feel that from Yuan Zheng''s standpoint, what she has done is not totally unreasonable.

    "You believe her when she says that?" He Zelin asked.

    As soon as I heard his tone, I knew that there must be something in the words. I asked, "is there anything else?"

    "The freezing of the fund is not without a time limit. Now no one knows what special agreement is written in the management regulations of the fund. If it is agreed that after five years of freezing, the trustee will handle it by himself?" He said.

    I have nothing to say. As expected, they are separated from each other like mountains. I still don''t know much about them.

    Just as I was thinking about what the so-called management method would be like, he Zelin suddenly said, "if you have the opportunity, you and Lian Cheng will visit her, or invite her to have dinner at home."

    I know that the "she" in his mouth is Yuan Zheng. I''m a little surprised.

    He continued: "anyway, now the fund has been launched and the whole project is running smoothly. After the Spring Festival, Liancheng will go there to handle some procedures, and then hand over the whole project. So, since you''ve gone, you might as well go with me for a check-up. To the hospital where he had an operation. "

    I understood what he Zelin meant. Since I was guarding against Yuan Zheng, I had to use her again.

    We all know Cheng Xin''s current situation, so I dare not delay. On the same day, I discussed with Cheng Xin whether to invite his aunt home for a meal.

    When he asked why, I said, "after all, it''s all a family. Now you''re going home anyway. I want to find a chance to untie the knot between the old man and aunt yuan. In the future, it''s convenient for you to do things, so you don''t have to make sandwich biscuits in the middle. "

    He agreed on a second thought.

    It''s easy for Cheng Xin to invite Yuan Zheng. We set the date for December 28. Yuan Zheng wants to go back to the United States. Eighty percent of his family are there, so he wants to go back for the Spring Festival.I haven''t invited anyone back for a long time, so aunt Cao also tried her best to prepare dinner.

    Yuan Zheng''s taste is light, and aunt Cao specially prepares according to the recipe of Cantonese cuisine. Looking at the clean ingredients in the kitchen, I couldn''t help sighing: "aunt Cao, you are really a big dish from north to south. You can cook all kinds of dishes."

    She said with a smile: "in this life, nothing else, but in Mr. He''s home, according to the menu, one by one learned to cook. Let''s not talk about the cuisine. It''s just what you want to eat. I can make do with it and make it look like seven or eight. "

    "Aunt Cao, you are too modest." I said.

    At this time, I heard Kuankuan waving his fat arm and running into the kitchen, holding a thing in his hand and calling, "Mom, a gift from beautiful grandma."

    As soon as I heard it, I knew that Yuan Zheng was coming. I spoke with aunt Cao and went out to meet him.

    In the living room, the atmosphere is still normal. He Zelin and Yuan zhengfen have already taken their seats. Cheng Xin sits aside and sees me coming. He walks over and says, "Yuanyuan and Tongtong, please call out. There are more people and more people."

    Without waiting for me to do this, Kuankuan ran to knock on the two brothers'' door with his own gift.

    As soon as the three children appeared in the living room, the atmosphere became lively.

    Yuan Zheng took out all the gifts he had prepared for the two children. Each of them came to him and said a few words. Then he said, "you can play first and wait for your son to come back for dinner."

    Naturally, the two big ones knew that when the guests came, they had to stay away. They didn''t understand. They looked at the new guests and were full of curiosity.

    After Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong left, he was still dressed in a red baby''s dress and reached for he Zelin with his white hand.

    When he finally got to his knees, he just looked at Yuan Zheng. He was interested in a pearl sweater chain hanging around Yuan Zheng''s neck, and suddenly said, "beautiful grandma, beautiful!"

    Yuan Zheng''s face was just a polite smile. When he got the sentence of leniency, he laughed and joked: "grandma is old, how beautiful is she?"

    I thought Kuankuan would say that his clothes were beautiful. He Liancheng, who didn''t want to be inherited by little things, had a sweet mouth. With a smile, he revealed a mouthful of millet teeth and said roundly to Yuan Zheng: "grandma is beautiful, and her eyes are beautiful."

    This really amused Yuan Zheng. He laughed twice, reached out and hugged Kuankuan in his arms, and said to he Zelin, "this little thing looks like his father when he was a child. He doesn''t want to talk about it. The key is that his mouth is just like honey. It''s really deceptive."

    He Zelin also laughed and said, "no, if he hadn''t been in front of me in recent years, it would have been a boring day."

    The topic naturally comes to Cheng Xin.

    This is the test of the master, two people quietly achieved their goal. Yuan Zheng came to test whether he Zelin''s attitude towards he Liancheng was the same as before. He Zelin said that if he didn''t have leniency around him, he would have no taste of life and gave a perfect answer.

    He Zelin is here to test Yuan Zheng''s way of dealing with he Liancheng. Yuan Zheng quietly describes Liancheng''s appearance when he was a child, obviously remembering his former sisterhood.

    At this time, he Zelin was about to get down to business. He looked at me and said, "you and Cheng Xin go to the kitchen to help. Aunt Cao has prepared dozens of dishes today. Don''t be too busy."

    We are not children. As soon as we heard this, we knew that we were going to support us. So we left and took kuankuankuan away.

    It''s not good for a child with a pure mind to hear some things. He won''t think much, but he will learn to talk.

    We went to the kitchen to have a look. Aunt Cao was quick and quick. She said that we were in the way, and Shengsheng turned us out.

    I went to the children''s room to play with the children. The three little guys played together and said something I didn''t understand, such as model cars. The big one with the small one, we couldn''t seem to get involved.

    Kuankuan even passed by us several times when he was helping his brothers to take things. The little adult complained: "it''s really in the way."

    Well, the two living people have become the embarrassment of old people who don''t feel pain and less people who don''t love.

    "Let''s go out for a walk?" Cheng Xin said, "I don''t remember how long I haven''t taken a walk."

    "Good." I also feel a little embarrassed at home.

    Since the beginning of December this year, there has been a light snow in three days and a heavy snow in seven days. Before the old snow has melted, the new snow has covered the ground again. Now come out, a little chilly.

    The landscape lights of the community have been turned on. Everything you can see is covered with snow. The original edges and corners have been eliminated and become smooth.

    From a distance, villas were decorated like castles in the snow. Except for evergreen and other landscape plants that do not fall leaves all the year round, most of them have become white snow pillars. The lean and bony branches also have the feeling of flesh and sprouting.Someone is walking in the community. When the wind blows on the stone path which has just been swept by the snow, there is a layer of broken snow. People slip slightly when they walk on it. All the people walk away from the heroic steps and become cautious, just like children who have no heart.

    We are no exception

 Chapter 326

    "Aunt, it''s not just a meal, is it?" Cheng Xin broke the silence.

    Now the sky is not completely dark, a gray light, I look back at him, facial features like separated by a layer of mist, for a time actually feel familiar, I feel a little warm. This kind of sudden move is like a return to the past.

    "Did you guess?" I asked.

    He Liancheng has always been a smart man. Cheng Xin''s style of handling affairs is not the same as him, but the most basic thing is not the country. I''m not surprised that he can guess why his aunt came.

    "Do you want me to go to America for treatment?" He asked.

    I nodded and said as I walked, "I really need to discuss this with you. What do you think? We don''t mean to force you to do anything. "

    He looked up at me with a frown and said, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t know what to do. I hesitated and decided to think of the past as soon as possible. I also thought that if I thought of the past, would I deny myself and kill myself now? "

    He considered the problem from his own standpoint, which was totally different from what we thought.

    What I think of with he Zelin is not this problem. What we want to worry about is whether Cheng Xin will think of the past, need to bear so many responsibilities, feel tired and afraid, so he doesn''t want to remember the past.

    I know that there is one thing in people''s subconscious called selective amnesia.

    That is to say, people will deliberately forget the memory that hurt them the most, and they will forge a false image to make up for the blank of this paragraph. Only when one day they encounter another or several other parties of this event, and the lie that deceives them can not continue, will this memory be displayed in their brain.

    The body thinks that these memories will harm its own interests, and it can delete these harmful memories on its own. I always thought that Cheng Xin didn''t make any progress in remembering the past. It was his body''s self-protection function that was working. I didn''t expect that he was afraid of this.

    "Besides, what you like is the original he Liancheng. No one cares about Cheng Xin now." He continued in a low voice.

    I don''t know how to answer him. I really don''t like he Liancheng now. All the memories in my memory are the cheerful and handsome he Liancheng in the past. No matter what happens, he will face the sunshine, even if sometimes he can''t carry it, it''s only temporary.

    "In fact, you should not think so. No matter what your current personality is, it''s all an experience in Liancheng''s life, so even if you think of the past, you won''t forget the present experience..."

    "No..." without waiting for me to finish, he interrupted me directly, "you don''t understand. If he Liancheng comes back, I''ll never have it. "

    I was shocked by his words, stuttered for a long time and then said: "impossible, you are him, he is you, you are one person, there is no case that one person comes back, the other is gone."

    He looked at me with a smile but anger in his eyes!

    I didn''t expect him to be so serious. He thought that Cheng Xin, who had no previous memory, was another complete person. However, he is just a memory of he Liancheng.

    Seeing his expression, I know we all think things are simple.

    He continued to move forward, I was stunned for a while, and quickly ran after him. He looked at me with a wry smile and said, "I know. You won''t understand me when I say this."

    "I understand, but I think you think too much." I said.

    He shook his head, continued to smile bitterly and said stubbornly, "you don''t understand."

    I don''t know how I can convince him that he is he Liancheng and he is he. Just as I was about to speak, I suddenly found out in horror: I always think so. I don''t think Cheng Xin is he Liancheng, he is another brand new person!

    Cheng Xin didn''t care too much about my face change, but continued to move forward slowly: "if I really can''t remember the past, and I''m willing to take care of Kuankuan and you, would you think that''s ok?"

    I didn''t think about persuading him to receive treatment. I was faced with such a reply, and I didn''t know how to say it.

    At this time, the wind gradually increased, hit in the face pain.

    Silence, hard silence.

    He walked on my right hand side, which made me feel familiar and strange. If it is he Liancheng, we should join hands and take the children for a walk in the community.

    "Yue Yi, after I talked with you that night, I also found Liu Tian and Shen Mo to ask you and he Liancheng." He coughed and said, "that''s what happened between me in the past. I''m very moved by what happened to you, but I think it''s a bit difficult for me to give up all my consciousness and accept a new identity..." he didn''t go on.I can quite guess what he''s trying to say.

    "Don''t say I''m selfish..." he hesitated to explain to me, "I can bear all the responsibilities of this body, including you, Kuankuan and uncle he, but I..."

    Before he finished, I couldn''t control my emotions. He just wanted to maintain the current situation and stop asking about the past?!

    I really want to start over, but the past, whether it''s good or sad, is a part of my life. If you want me to start over, it''s not that easy!

    "You are selfish!" I suddenly stopped, looked at his bright eyes in the snow and said, "you are selfish, you want to forget that memory, I don''t want to. I don''t want to miss every minute of my child''s growing up. Unlike you coward, I just want to maintain the calm I pretend to be. Do you think it''s easy to maintain the status quo? Kuankuan was kidnapped, Yuanyuan and Tongtong were given overpowering drugs. These have nothing to do with your pain and itching, right? Have you ever thought about what I''m like as a mother? "

    He was surprised by what I said and looked at me in a daze.

    If it is he Liancheng, when I lose my temper, I should come and hold me, speak softly or say nothing, but now the person in front of me is not him!

    "If you want to maintain the status quo, will those who do small or big things agree? Is that how Kuan Kuan was kidnapped? Who knows if that person will do anything new? What''s more, do you think that after starting the fund, he will be able to operate completely? There are still many problems you can''t think of, which can only be solved if the original one comes back! " I said with a long sigh of relief, looking at the horizon and saying, "besides, you can''t just enjoy the benefits of Liancheng''s identity without bearing all his memories, including the pain. Have you ever thought about it? If you don''t admit that you are he Liancheng, this huge fund has nothing to do with your dime. " I finally finished, looking at his red and white face, don''t want to say anything, turn around and go.

    When I got home, I looked back. There was no shadow of Cheng Xin.

    What did he think? Scared away by my words?

    If he Lian is dead, I will not pursue the past. Why? Because I don''t have that ability, I don''t know who caused the car accident and who controlled it behind the scenes. Now that he''s back, doesn''t he want to know who killed him?

    Over the years, nothing has happened naturally.

    Kuankuan''s milk powder is drugged. He Zelin calms down the situation without harming the child, and kicks He Xiao out of his core group. He thought it would be OK, but I''m the mother of the child. I don''t think it''s OK. I want to get justice for my child.

    Kuankuan is kidnapped, Yuanyuan and Tongtong are drugged, and he Zelin and Cheng Xin, including Liu Tian and Shen Mo, help to save the child. Who is behind the scenes now is unknown. How can I sleep? When I think of a pair of eyes looking at me in the dark, looking at my children, I''m in a cold sweat.

    If he wants to maintain the current situation, will he not pursue everything now?

    He Liancheng is not like this, he will not be like this!

    When I walked in the door, I saw that the two people in the living room were talking happily. After smiling and greeting, I went to the children''s room.

    Three children are still playing, Kuankuan saw me go in, bit his fingers and asked: "Mom, can I have dinner?"

    "Right away." I let my anger down.

    More than ten minutes later, aunt Cao came up for dinner. I arranged the clothes for the three children and took them downstairs.

    Cheng Xin didn''t know when he would come back, and he was also sitting in the living room.

    At the dinner table, Yuan Zheng and he Zelin kept talking about the past. I heard a few words about he Liancheng''s going to college, making girlfriends, going on blind dates, and even going back on purpose

    I know they said this on purpose to prepare Cheng Xin psychologically. Our plan is comprehensive, but when it comes to implementation, the key figures in the plan are not in favor of it at all, and even have serious resistance. We all thought that he might disagree, but we didn''t expect it to be so intense.

    Cheng Xin''s face is very ugly. I know I''ve pissed him off. But after that, I don''t regret it at all.

    Because he is so different from the original Liancheng that he doesn''t care much about the life or death of his children.

    Seeing off Yuan Zheng, he Zelin nodded to me with a smile. I know what he means, that is, he has a good talk with Yuan Zheng. As long as he persuades Cheng Xin, he can go abroad for treatment.

    But Cheng Xin was messed up by me. I had a bitter smile.

    Cheng Xin was not interested either. After dinner, he went back to his room. He Zelin asked anxiously, "what does he mean?""He wants to maintain the status quo, but he doesn''t want to remember the past. He says that if he remembers the past, Cheng Xin won''t exist." I told you the result.

    He Zelin frowned, things in our view the most smooth time, difficult! He lit a cigarette, silent, not knowing what he was thinking

 Chapter 327

    "Uncle, shall I try again?" I looked at he Zelin with white hair, still busy about his son''s business. Suddenly I couldn''t bear it, and my heart softened.

    "Look at the opportunity again, and I''ll think about it." He Zelin put out the cigarette and said to me, "Leyi, anyway, you have done enough for our family. You, don''t think so much, just take care of the children."

    "Uncle, you can relax a little bit and say ten thousand steps back that there is still Kuankuan by your side." I said with relief.

    In fact, I know that this is just a relief. No matter how I say it, my son and grandson are different.

    Just as I was about to get up to look after the children, he Zelin suddenly stopped me and said, "Yue Yi, I''m checking about Kuankuan, but recently even Cheng has been involved in energy, and there''s no big progress there."

    I stopped, looked at him and said, "Kuankuan, please try your best. Whether you check or not, if I have the ability, I will find out. "

    Yuan Zheng didn''t ask her to wait much. She gave a reply three days later. She contacted the United States and went to the hospital where she had the operation last time.

    I checked the resume of that hospital on the Internet. This is a hospital affiliated to a biological research institute. The treatment methods and equipment are among the top in the world. At that time, he Liancheng was almost given a death notice in China. After he got there, he was cured.

    Now everything is ready, only the east wind!

    Cheng Xin is normal these days. He goes out early and returns home. After dinner every day, he goes to he Zelin''s study with a pile of papers. He doesn''t know what to discuss.

    I think three days is enough time for us to calm down, so after receiving a letter from Yuan Zheng, I plan to talk to Cheng Xin again.

    Although he Liancheng is known outside now, he Zelin has also made relevant clarifications within the company. But when I got home, I still used to call him Cheng Xin.

    Maybe it''s because of my stubborn habit towards he Liancheng.

    When he came out of his study, he saw me waiting for him at the top of the stairs. I could have knocked on his door later, but I didn''t have the habit of knocking on a man''s door at night. After thinking about it, I thought it was more appropriate to block him on the stairs.

    "Do you have time? Want to talk to you? " I asked.

    "I''m just looking for you," he said gently

    "I guess we''re talking about the same thing." I was infected by his relaxed tone, suddenly also had the impulse to say a few jokes.

    "America." He''s lip synching. We want to be together.

    I nodded with a smile and said: "finally find a little bit of the original tacit understanding."

    He said nothing and laughed. He put the information in his hand on the shelf and said to me, "let''s go, go out for a walk."

    Today is the last day before the Spring Festival, and tomorrow the whole city will have a holiday. Three Xiaobao fall in love with a cartoon called Nemo, and watch several episodes around the room after every meal. Aunt Cao is with them, so I feel relieved.

    King Kong has grown to a foot long now. Hearing the footsteps of Cheng Xin and I going out, we jumped out of the kennel, biting the corner of our pants, trying to let us take him out to play.

    Cheng Xin bent down, touched the dog''s head, raised his head and asked me: "hold it, OK?"

    I turned to find the dog rope, tied up the little King Kong, and went out all the way.

    When they talked, they were quiet. There was a dog beside them. They jumped forward and backward. They put their heads into the snow to play ostrich. When people saw his simple and round appearance, they could not help laughing.

    The atmosphere finally slowed down, he casually looked at me, said: "I decided to cooperate with your treatment plan, for your back to the original him."

    I was shocked by his words. At that time, I forgot to step forward, but my inertia was still leaning forward. If he hadn''t helped me in time, I would have plunged into the snow like King Kong.

    "Why did you make this decision all of a sudden?" I don''t understand.

    It''s just like when you are ready to make great efforts to do something, when you are ready to work hard, that thing will automatically become a big achievement in front of me. It''s really hard to feel that you have failed.

    However, after that little loss, I was pleasantly surprised.

    Before Kuankuan''s accident, I wanted to maintain the status quo, but after Kuan Kuan''s accident, I already knew that this situation would not help. Only he Liancheng came back, otherwise things would be more and more chaotic.

    So I try my best to persuade him to cooperate with the treatment!"I have seriously considered your words, and the worst result is that he Liancheng comes back with a completely different personality from me, but he should carry my memory. Anyway, I am an indispensable part of his life. In addition, I don''t have the heart to see an old man who is nearly on the top of the ancient world, running forward and backward for his children. Although I don''t have the memory of my childhood, I can guess that he Liancheng is the only hope of the old man now. He values he Liancheng more than leniency. "

    I nodded, let me completely soften down, agree with this practice is he Zelin in the whole thing. He went to the company with white hair, to the Public Security Bureau, to pick up Kuankuan... Every scene made me feel that I had to do something.

    Cheng Xin comes back and agrees to continue with he Liancheng, but this is not the point.

    The key point is that Cheng Xin can''t fully bear the expectations of he Liancheng, and can''t afford the future fate of the whole he group.

    "I''ve never seen the light in his eyes since I told him just now. In your heart, I still hope to come back. And I don''t often flash the previous fragments in the present tense. I don''t know why. I''m a little at a loss. " Cheng Xin laughs at this.

    There was bitterness in his smile, but more tolerance. I reached out to hold him for no reason and said, "thank you!"

    "You''re welcome. Before I think of the past, can I evaluate you?" He said.

    In the palm of my hand is his cold fingers, which is different from the original he Liancheng''s dry and warm, but the hand shape is the same, and the feeling of regaining nothing grows rapidly in my heart.

    "Yes, you can." I see his bright eyes in the night.

    King Kong ran around under our feet, and the rope wound around our legs from time to time. King Kong made an effort, and my calf and stomach were suddenly strangled by the rope. The whole person jumped forward and hit him in his arms.

    In fact, I was greedy for the familiar taste in his arms, but I still stood up straight quickly. Because I know that the person in front of me is not he Liancheng, at least not the complete he Liancheng.

    "I''m sorry." I said hastily.

    With a smile, he bent over and pulled the rope around our legs. He stepped back and said, "if I am now, I am very interested in you, but I probably won''t fall in love with you like he Liancheng. After all, your personality is not pleasant, and sometimes you are so stubborn that people feel hateful."

    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that he would give me such a comment.

    He eased his tone and continued: "of course, after knowing your experience, I found that it was all superficial reality. If you were not so strong, or three children would not grow up so healthily. Not to mention leniency, Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong have long been asked to go back by their own father. "

    Many things have to be done, so does the formation of character.

    I don''t have to go forward too many years. It only takes eight years. Eight years ago, I was a woman who had nothing in common with me now.

    At that time, he was in love with Chu Yi. When he was happy, he was as gentle as water; When I''m not happy, I''m willful and unreasonable. When I get angry, I don''t care about the consequences. I say all kinds of important things to the outside

    Actually, it was so simple at that time.

    However, life and experience, let me step by step to put on their own armor, slowly become now as hard as iron.

    When I met he Liancheng, my layer of iron coat was not completely welded, and there was still a gap. It''s these tiny cracks that let he Liancheng take advantage of this poison and attack the city and land.

    "In fact, I also know that the stronger a woman is, the more unreliable or irresponsible the man behind her is. I''m thinking, no matter who I am, you are my woman. I don''t want my own woman to be like a soldier. She never shows any affection for her little daughter... That''s an insult to my male identity. " When he spoke in the middle, he stopped for a long time to say his last sentence.

    "I can''t seem to say anything but thank you, even though you don''t like me." I said.

    "It''s not that I don''t like you, but that I''m afraid I like you." His straightforward, let me suddenly blush, "that day Kuankuan had an accident, my heart was like another person, desperate to save the child.". In fact, if I were calm now, I would never do that. "

    His honesty also surprised me. Maybe he really made up his mind to remember that in the past, he did not hide from me any more. He pulled the rope of King Kong and walked forward and said, "I know that''s the only original consciousness I have left. Let me protect my children desperately. When I fell down from the upstairs, I suddenly woke up. It was like having a dream. I didn''t do anything in the dream. "

    Just because he said this sentence, I suddenly burst into tears, like tears out of my control. I have been in touch with Cheng Xin for such a long time, and for the first time I have a little information about he Liancheng.His subconscious mind is to remember me, remember the children, remember our common experience. I thought he really forgot, but in an emergency, he came out, desperate to protect us. Although he can''t remember now, the person in front of me is he Liancheng.

    I''ve always been reluctant to face Cheng Xin, because he never showed any connection between himself and he Liancheng. After he got drunk, those scenes flashed in the past, not now. What I want is he Liancheng, who is conscious now

 Chapter 328

    This new year is the first year of reunion for our family.

    On the evening of new year''s Eve, the family of seven sat around and had a hot meal. During the dinner, Cheng Xin had been smiling, and from time to time gave he Zelin a wide dish.

    Kuankuan has a small stomach, eating snacks and talking about how hot it is this year.

    On the surface, the family is very harmonious, but only those who are in it know some details that can not be ignored, which reminds us that we are not as happy as we seem before.

    After the Spring Festival, he Zelin returned to the company and asked me to accompany Cheng Xin to the United States for treatment. I have no suggestions for such an arrangement. After all, I hope that when he Liancheng can remember the past, the first person I saw was me.

    It''s just that Cheng Xin seems a little reluctant. He refuses twice and finally agrees.

    He Zelin arranged for me to go back to the past, and naturally his ideas were different from mine. I know that he is afraid that there will be other people in the middle of the secret hands, I go to stare at him most at ease.

    After all, I hope he Liancheng can come back with holography.

    Our aunt Yuan Zheng made an appointment in advance. When we arrived, we went through the hospitalization procedures directly. After a day''s rest, we had a comprehensive physical examination the next day.

    A day and a half later, the results came out, and all the indexes of Cheng Xin''s body were normal. According to the doctor, in this case, if you can maintain calm mood, coupled with specific treatment, should be able to receive a more ideal effect.

    On the fourth day, they took out the complete treatment plan and discussed it with us.

    As a patient, Cheng Xin can even participate in the discussion, which I never thought of.

    The doctor''s explanation is that this is a mental and memory problem, and the patient''s full consent and cooperation must be obtained, otherwise his subconscious conflict will make the whole treatment plan fail.

    The program involves many aspects, such as anxiety, psychotherapy, psychological rehabilitation, home drainage system treatment, etc. In addition to a psychological expert as the attending doctor, there are also two experts in other fields, who are mainly responsible for different stages of treatment.

    In fact, such a treatment plan is impossible in China. As far as I know, every patient has an attending doctor, who is responsible from beginning to end. There are very few cases of Midway attending.

    The treatment plan is detailed, and the possible problems at each stage are assumed, and the worst results are simulated, and then the opinions of Cheng Xin and I are asked.

    In fact, I can''t fully understand the whole set of treatment plan. Fortunately, before he mentioned it, he found a reliable professional translator in medical field.

    Cheng Xin and I have no medical knowledge. After listening to this, we almost subconsciously stare at the expert translators we invited. He was originally the chief of a hospital in China. Because of he Zelin''s face, he came here with us as an interpreter. After listening to the plan, his eyes began to shine.

    Seeing us looking at him, he nodded and said, "it''s risky, but it''s worth trying. There is no such bold treatment plan in China. What''s more, "he said with a pause," there are very few people in China who make this whole set of treatment because of amnesia or selective amnesia. First, the cost is too high. Second, Chinese people feel that as long as their physical functions are not affected, they basically do not need to see a doctor. This is a matter of medical awareness. "

    I understand this situation, and it was only in recent years that mental illness was raised in China. Originally, as long as there is no physical disease, mental illness is not serious to mental disorders, will not go to the hospital. Even now, because of economic reasons, there are many cases in some areas where mental patients can not get treatment.

    "Uncle Zhao, do you think you can have a try?" I asked.

    "I think this program can be tried, because the level of treatment is very obvious, from shallow counseling, shallow stimulation, and then gradually deepen, after each stage of treatment, there will be ten days to observe the patient''s reaction, so that he can fully adapt to the next stage. I think there is a great possibility of success. " He said, looking at Cheng Xin and asking, "of course, the most important thing is your decision. Before coming here, Lao he said to me that he would respect your choice. No matter whether you would receive treatment or complete treatment, he would respect your opinions. "

    From my point of view, I will choose treatment, but as Uncle Zhao said, we should all respect Cheng Xin''s own opinions.

    He thought about it, looked up and said with a happy smile, "I agree."

    After signing, the hospital adjusted the final treatment plan, and then prepared the time for the first treatment. In addition to psychological treatment, he also needs to stimulate his cortical response with instruments.

    According to the hospital, such a case is also the first time to accept.

    Generally speaking, even those who deliberately erase their memories can recall the past because they are strongly stimulated by the outside world and suddenly recall all the past.Cheng Xin, for example, has only vague memories of the past, but few of them ask to recall them through treatment.

    The sky here is blue, there are many stars at night, and the environment of the hospital is very good. The high and low trees and lawns will not remind you that this is a hospital.

    Because Cheng Xin is a key patient, the key is that the yuan family and he family are willing to spend money. Cheng Xin''s ward is a single family villa, which not only has a well-equipped living room, bedroom and toilet, but also has a fully equipped kitchen.

    The three of us live here. In terms of room allocation, Cheng Xin and I live upstairs, and uncle Zhao lives downstairs. Cheng Xin came back from the examination and changed his clothes. Naturally, he rolled up his sleeves and said, "the treatment will start soon. I don''t know how much I will remember in the future. Let''s make a meal for you."

    The kitchen here is decorated according to the demand of Western food, which is not suitable for Chinese food fried by oil fire. He took apart a large box in the kitchen and said, "all the ingredients I ordered from the online convenience store are fresh today. I''ll make you fried steak today."

    Uncle Zhao said with a smile: "my teeth, but fried tender, four mature."

    Cheng Xin said with a smile, "Western food is simple. If you have to help, just wash the fruits and vegetables."

    He put on his apron and began to cook skillfully. In less than 40 minutes, he prepared everything from side dishes to snacks and small drinks. Finally, he served a delicious steak.

    "I heard that Lao he said that his son could cook, but I didn''t expect that I had such a good mouth." Uncle Zhao said with a smile.

    Cheng Xin said a few words and sat down.

    I know he''s always good at it, but he''s never eaten steak or anything like that. Picked up the tableware, did not have the reason to think of the original situation he cooked for me for the first time, can not help but feel some indescribable emotions, a meal so eat in the past.

    After dinner, uncle Zhao excuse jet lag did not reverse, too tired to go back to the room to rest.

    He and I didn''t want to go to bed so early. He looked at me and said, "get some wine. Let''s go out and sit for a while. It''s hard to escape the haze of the imperial capital. "

    "Good." I should come down easily.

    Since I came to the United States, I have been thinking about his treatment every day, tangled between various schemes. Today, all the dust has settled down, and my heart is a little relaxed, even a little empty.

    After dinner, there were no children playing around, which made me feel a little abnormal. I was just looking for something to do. He put forward this suggestion.

    There is a small garden outside the villa. It is surrounded by white wooden fence and planted with some local green plants that are easy to live. All I can recognize is thorn rose. There are wooden tables and chairs in the garden. Outside the fence is the lawn. About three or four hundred meters away, there is another villa.

    Cheng Xin took the wine and put down two cups and said to me with a smile, "many women are not used to strong wine. Just sip it or two with me."

    He brought out an amber whisky with a high alcohol content. I know that this wine is usually drunk with ice cubes and mixed with other sparkling wine. Of course, people who really know how to drink wine are all drinking it directly or just with ice.

    He put the ice into the glass. As soon as he poured the wine, he could see the small bubbles coming up. Just looking at it, he could feel the reaction of the ice when it met the strong wine.

    "You''re a good drinker now?" I took the cup he handed me and asked.

    "No, but I love drinking. I hope I can stop drinking when I''m cured." He chuckled twice.

    "You didn''t drink well." I said.

    No matter what people become, their bodies are honest. They can''t be forced to do what they like or can do.

    "If I forget my memory as Cheng Xin after the treatment, you can help me remember it." He raised his glass and said, "thank you."

    After a few sips, he drank a glass of wine and poured another.

    As soon as I saw his way of drinking, I quickly reached out and held the cup down and said, "I will be treated tomorrow. Is it not good to drink now?"

    "It''s OK. I usually have three drinks drunk and two drinks left." He took my hand and said.

    I''m not him. I don''t know what his mood is. I can only accompany him and listen to him.

    He really didn''t drink any more. After three drinks, he put the cup upside down on the table, sat down on the chair, looked up at the sky and said, "did you find that the stars here are very bright?"

    "Yes, the environment here is good, the air is transparent, and the stars are naturally bright." I also looked up at the Milky way.I only saw this scene when I was very young. At that time, I was enjoying the cool in the yard, lying in my mother''s arms and asked her to point out which one was Petunia or Vega. But the answer I got was, this is Sagittarius, this is Sagittarius. Because my mother is also a child who has not heard much of ancient Chinese mythology.

    "It''s not just that. I haven''t been here long, but I have a long memory. I think compared with the people in our country, the people here are more simple. No matter what they do, the reasons are also more simple. " Cheng Xin said quietly.

    "I don''t know much about this, but I can see that they are very simple and happy!" I said.

    "So I suddenly remember, is it the external material and environment that affect people''s inner spirit, or the human spirit that affects the external material and environment?" He asked me askew

 Chapter 329

    After listening to his question, I didn''t know what to do. It''s a question of chicken or egg. Everyone has his own opinion. Maybe it''s wrong to say.

    "It''s a bit naive." He said with a self mocking smile.

    "It''s an unanswered question." I looked at him, "everyone may give different answers at different times. Sometimes it''s the mood that affects the environment, sometimes it''s the environment that affects the mood. "

    He didn''t say any more, so we just sat in the small courtyard and watched the clean night sky sit very late. Finally, he said, "go back to sleep. It''s getting late."

    I don''t know whether I was jet lagged or I couldn''t sleep because of something in my heart. I just managed to sleep for a while when it was almost dawn.

    From that day on, Cheng Xin never said that again. He actively cooperated with the treatment every day. And I know from the doctor''s feedback that his treatment effect is very good. At least some time ago, he was plagued by sudden running God. After running God, he was completely ignorant of what he had said and done during that period, which was greatly relieved.

    After the first stage of treatment, I chatted with the children through the video. When Kuankuan appeared in the camera, he suddenly asked strangely, "how old is my son?"

    I looked back at him and asked, "we just separated from the children for half a month. It''s not a big change."

    There was a moment of trance in his expression, and then he quickly returned to normal.

    I asked him, and he shook his head and said it was OK.

    After the first stage of treatment, the second stage of adjuvant treatment, mainly with the help of some instruments, repeated stimulation of the brain. I can''t understand any of the professional terms that the doctor said. Uncle Zhao said to me in common words, "it''s like using a radio wave similar to the previous memories to stimulate the brain repeatedly until there is a reaction."

    Just listening to the introduction, I also know that this is a painful process.

    After the first day of treatment, everything in his eyes was empty. When he saw me, he focused for a long time before aiming at my face. The expression of desire for words and silence made me think that he must have something to say.

    But a moment later he fell asleep.

    I was guarding him in the ward. I wanted to wake him up for dinner after guarding for a while. After guarding for a while, I suddenly felt sleepy and fell asleep at the head of his bed.

    In my confused sleep, I heard someone whispering in my ear: "Leyi, Leyi!"

    I opened my eyes. As soon as I raised my head and didn''t see the situation clearly, I felt a heat on my forehead. Suddenly I was stunned, and then I woke up instantly.

    Mind back, just now is Cheng Xin on my forehead kiss.

    What''s the situation? Why did he suddenly behave so strangely?

    I gaped at him, he seemed to kiss me this time no strength, looked at me with a smile, and closed his eyes.

    I can''t sleep any more. I sit until he wakes up and ask him tentatively, "what did you do just now?"

    He thought about it and said seriously, "sleep."

    When he said this, his eyes were innocent, just like a child. I suddenly a little flustered, this kind of eyes say good is simple, say bad is an idiot. How can an adult have such clean eyes!

    "Do you remember who I am?" I pointed back to my nose.

    He said with a smile: "you are Lin Leyi, I remember."

    "And who are you?" I asked again.

    "Don''t tease me. I''m not a fool." He said happily, then suddenly he laughed and asked suspiciously, "who am I, by the way?"

    I was almost scared silly, is it really the worst case, he Liancheng was completely treated silly?

    Almost rolling all the way, I pushed open the door of the ward. Then I remembered that there was an emergency call bell at the head of the bed, and then I turned back and rang the emergency bell.

    A moment later, the nurse came in and asked what was the matter.

    I stood at the door and said the situation briefly. After listening, the nurse said calmly, "it''s OK. It''s normal. This is the most chaotic period, about ten days. "

    I really don''t know if I should believe her, but looking at her positive face, I slowly put down my heart. At the same time, I called Uncle Zhao to ask about the situation. He said on the other end of the phone that he had never heard of such a situation, because he had never been in touch with such a medical record.

    In recent days, due to the instrument treatment, we live in the medical building. The attending doctor said it would take about seven days, and then we can move back.

    No matter how advanced the ward is, it''s hard to avoid the smell of disinfectant, which makes people feel unhappy.The next three days, his mental state is not ideal, from time to time confused. Sometimes it even feels like a reality show. He turns into he Liancheng and Cheng Xin. This situation scared me a lot, but the doctor in charge was very relaxed, even said with a little excitement: "this is his recovery of the previous self-consciousness, because the cleaning is more thorough, so it will appear in his brain in the form of fragments."

    Now that I have chosen this treatment, no matter what happens now, I can only infinitely believe what the doctor said. This suffering suddenly improved on the eleventh day.

    With a sigh of relief, the doctor looked at Cheng Xin, who had a deep sleep after treatment, and said to me, "it''s a good thing that he can fall asleep. After the end of this stage, rest for about a week, and then decide the third stage of treatment according to his recovery

    I was relieved at the doctor''s words. After I took him home, I almost waited for him to wake up with expectation.

    I hope as soon as he wakes up, he can let me see the miracle.

    All night, I almost didn''t sleep. Just in the morning, I was about to run to see if he woke up, but suddenly I received a call from he Zelin. He said anxiously on the phone, "Leyi, you''re going to do something."

    "Uncle he, what''s the matter?" I asked.

    "There''s a little problem with the fund. I sent you a scanned copy. You can print it out, sign it and seal it with a private seal. Then you can go and get a power of attorney in person." "Be quick, I''ll use it in a few hours," he said on the phone

    Let me see that it''s 8:00 a.m. here. Our hospital and the fund are not in the same city. The flight takes about 40 minutes.

    "Uncle, Liancheng''s treatment has come to an end. I''ll take a look at him and set out at once I said.

    "OK, hurry up. The ticket is reserved for you. Take your passport and go directly to the airport. Don''t delay too long. Don''t miss the flight." He said over there.

    "Well, all right." I said as I opened the mailbox.

    Print out what you need and get ready. Then go to see Cheng Xin. When I opened the door, he was sitting by the head of the bed, almost startled to see me enter.

    "Awake? How was your sleep? " I saw him wake up and ask.

    "Very good." He said, "I think of you, as if."

    "Why is it like that?" I asked.

    "You''re not very real." As he said, he pinched my face with his hands. He was relieved when he pinched the real meat and said, "it seems that you just came in. I broke it when I touched you."

    "Then you are dreaming." When I finished, I asked expectantly, "what do you think of me?"

    "You and I, and a wedding..." he jumped out word by word.

    "What''s more..." I coaxed a child and guided him patiently. Unexpectedly, I looked up and saw that he had a happy smile on his face and fell asleep.

    I saw that his condition was fairly stable, which was in line with the symptoms mentioned by the doctor. I was a little relieved.

    He explained to Uncle Zhao that he wanted to go out to do something, which was related to he''s company in China. He could come back in about a day.

    According to his experience, uncle Zhao also said that Cheng Xin''s situation is fairly stable. I should not have any problems if I am not here for a short time. He said that he would let me go and come back quickly.

    I went straight to the airport with the pile of improvised materials.

    When I got there, someone was at the airport. Then I went to the headquarters of the fund company. After going through the formalities, I rushed back to the airport at top speed.

    Who knows the boarding pass has been changed, but suddenly received a heavy fog, late news.

    In this city, the fog weather is less than a few days in a year, so it''s strange for me to encounter it.

    I went back in a hurry and asked the staff, saying that the delay would be two hours at most. Let me wait for a moment.

    The service in the waiting room is really much better than that in China, but I''m not in the mood to experience this. I just want to go back early and start to communicate with he Liancheng.

    The doctor specially told him to chat more with him at this stage, so that he can have a sense of continuity in his life.

    Unexpectedly, the fog, like a gift from God, was delayed for five hours. When I got back, it was the next morning.

    I got off the plane, took a taxi and went straight to the hospital.

    When entering the door, the house was quiet, uncle Zhao didn''t get up, and Cheng Xin didn''t move. I didn''t have time to think about it. I called he Zelin first to confirm that I had received what I had sent him. Then put down your luggage and go to the second floor.When I came to Cheng Xin''s room, I took a deep breath and knocked on the door.

    There were more than ten knocks, but there was no movement in the room. I was in a bit of a hurry, and I didn''t care about others. I broke into the door directly.

    No one in the bed, no one in the bathroom

    I searched the whole room, but I couldn''t find a ghost; Ran downstairs to continue to look for, the whole house turned over, did not find he Liancheng, but woke up uncle Zhao.

    He looked at me drowsily and asked, "are you back? What are you looking for? "

    "He Liancheng is gone." Recently, I have been slowly changing my words. People will call him why Liancheng.

    Uncle Zhao was also startled and asked, "did you go to the bathroom?"

    "No, I''ve looked for them all." I shook my head

 Chapter 330

    Listen to my words, uncle Zhao also began to worry, he quickly informed the hospital, we all set out, two hours later in a small iron gate of the hospital found him.

    When he found him, he was like a lost child, helpless in his eyes. I''m still sleeping in my clothes. I don''t know where I pass by. It''s dirty and muddy.

    When he saw me, his eyes lit up, he quickly ran over, took my hand, looked at me with a special dependent expression and said, "Leyi, I can''t find my home."

    "It''s OK. I''ll take you back." I patted him on the back to comfort him.

    "When I woke up, I found that I didn''t live at home. I wanted to look for it, but I got lost." He said in a reasonably clear way.

    "This is the hospital. Have you forgotten?" I asked him tentatively.

    He thought about it, nodded his head and said.

    When we found he Liancheng, we were all relieved. After the attending doctor resettled him, he pushed his glasses and said to me, "now is the normal reaction in the process of rehabilitation. The patient will suddenly lose his past and present memory, or even only remember a piece."

    "Will you remember it all?" I asked.

    He thought about it: "the worst outcome has been assumed in the plan, that is, he can''t remember it completely, and even forget it now, but schizophrenia should not, and we are sure to wash his brain white again."

    Every time something goes wrong, they will come up with the original treatment plan. I almost want to give that plan a slap in the face. The plan has never said that there will be so many unknown and chaotic situations.

    Seeing my displeasure, uncle Zhao patted me on the shoulder and said, "Lian Cheng is still quite clear now, so everything is developing in a good way. Don''t think about it any more. The process is a little longer and tortuous, but in the end, the worst outcome is to teach a new Cheng. "

    I had no choice but to press down. With this time of getting along day and night, I found some familiar things in him, such as cooking, cutting fruit, arranging flowers

    These small details are the same as he Liancheng before. I almost regard him as he Liancheng, and my mentality has changed, Maybe it''s the kind of "care leads to chaos" that we all call it. I''m not as open-minded as I was when I signed the plan.

    He Liancheng was lying on the bed. Seeing us go in, he pointed to a row of ticking instruments at the head of the bed and asked, "what''s this for? What''s wrong with me? "

    Uncle Zhao said with a smile: "Liancheng, nothing is a routine physical examination, you are recovering, there is no big problem."

    But he didn''t want to sell uncle Zhao''s face. He turned to me and said, "I want to listen to le Yi''s explanation. We still have children. If I get a terminal disease, I should at least arrange their mother and son''s life for the rest of their lives. What''s lying here?"

    Uncle Zhao was surprised and happy, said to me: "you and he slowly explain, I went out to get something to eat, tossed for a long time, estimated to be hungry, a few hours did not eat."

    I walked over and looked at he Liancheng with a little joy: "do you remember?"

    "What do you think of?" On the contrary, he was puzzled, and his tone was alert.

    "Nothing. Do you remember who you are?" I asked.

    "Joke, I''m he Liancheng, generous dad, your man." He said with a smile, and at the same time he reached back and pinched the tip of my nose.

    This is the most intimate action between lovers. At this time, he did it against a face that I didn''t like very much. I was a little incompetent and slightly tilted my head. His hand stopped in mid air.

    Then he saw his reflection on the glass window, and his expression became instantly terrible. He almost shook his hand and touched his face, and then pinched it with a car. His eyes were full of panic and asked, "who am I?"

    As soon as I saw that he was out of control, I immediately pressed down his hand and said, "you are he Liancheng, that''s right."

    "No, it''s not me in there!" He seems to have forgotten everything about Cheng Xin. He pushes me away, pulls out all the pipes and wires, puts on his shoes and goes out in a hurry.

    "It''s you. It''s you." I stopped him as I explained.

    He almost lost his mind at this moment, pushed me open and went straight to the bathroom door. When I stumbled to the door, he had locked the door from inside.

    I heard the crash of broken glass and his low, repressive roar. I''m afraid that he did something stupid in it. The doctor just said that he is unstable in mood and memory. He can''t be alone.I beat the door hard and said, "you come out, I''ll explain it to you."

    There was a louder sound inside. I don''t know what hit the door with a loud bang. Everything was calm again. I called he Liancheng in the bathroom for a long time and said nothing.

    I hardly know what to do. Uncle Zhao ran in at this time. As soon as he came in, he asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "In the bathroom, I can''t call it out. Maybe I saw myself now." I said it briefly.

    Uncle Zhao did not wait for me to finish, immediately rang the emergency bell, less than a minute doctors and nurses have rushed in. The door of the bathroom was forced to open. He Liancheng stood in front of the dresser, pressing his hands on the pool, his hands covered with blood.

    The ground is full of broken glass. When you look up at us, your eyes are like wild animals.

    "Liancheng, it''s really OK. I tried to explain to him, hoping that he would calm down.

    If he thinks of the past, I need to do the rest of the healing, nothing else, just because I am his wife.

    But the doctor didn''t have the patience like me. He rushed in when I was talking. Before he reacted, he directly found a sedative, and then said, "I''m in bed these days. I need to tie a treatment belt."

    I know the treatment belt. It''s only used for manic patients. The whole person is tied on the bed like a living mummy.

    He Liancheng looked at me, his eyes gradually blurred, and then he fell back.

    The nurse standing behind him caught his body, and then he was quickly carried out and put directly on the bed. After the examination, his wound was bandaged.

    I looked at the whole process of wound treatment, only my eyes hurt.

    The whole back of the hand was punctured by the glass. According to the number of layers of wounds, each was bleeding. Although he had fallen into a deep sleep, he trembled with pain every time he wiped the disinfectant.

    I can hardly see it. Uncle Zhao patted me on the shoulder and said, "this is the only way. Otherwise, it will be more difficult after the inflammation. I can''t help looking at the heartache. I always have to deal with the wound first."

    I nodded, but couldn''t bear to look again, so I had to lower my head.

    After the doctor went out of the room, the room was quiet. He lay on the bed and didn''t know anything. His whole body was in a relaxed state, and his eyes rolled under the closed eyelids very quickly. He didn''t know what he thought of.

    As soon as I was ready to go and appease him, I heard a knock on the door. When I opened the door, I saw that it was the staff of the hospital. They explained that they wanted to clean up the toilet. When the patient''s condition became stable, they asked us to move to other wards first. They wanted to redecorate the toilet.

    They stayed in the room for about three minutes, cleaned up the glass and left quickly.

    He Liancheng was sleeping uneasily. I couldn''t help holding his hand. He called my name in a low voice. Then he finally stopped turning and fell asleep.

    He slept for a long time. He woke up at about ten o''clock in the evening and said he was hungry as soon as he woke up.

    Fortunately, I simmered a pot of chicken soup on the fire, immediately went to serve him a bowl, and then asked him what he wanted to eat.

    When he finished the soup, he thought like a child, "dumplings."

    "OK, I''ll do it for you." Uncle Zhao and I will stand in for him and let him come up to guard. As for the doctor''s suggestion, I didn''t agree. I would rather work hard than be tied to bed like a prisoner.

    Uncle Zhao''s advice is not to use as much as possible, which will make the patient feel very harmful and may have a negative effect on the treatment.

    There are not many ingredients in the kitchen on the first floor. I took out all the ingredients that could be used in the refrigerator, and managed to find a celery that could be used as stuffing. After I chopped it up, I mixed it with scrambled eggs and managed to make a bowl of stuffing.

    Because of the lack of cooking, the dumplings came out of the pot in more than half an hour.

    It''s the fastest time I''ve ever cooked.

    When the dumplings were served, he could smell the fragrance and looked at them eagerly. He even swallowed saliva when I appeared at the door with a bowl.

    When he handed the chopsticks to him, he didn''t feel too hot. He inhaled and ate them. In a moment, he ate more than 20 dumplings.

    After eating, he looked up and asked me, "is there anything else?"

    I''m sorry to say: "I''ll make it for you tomorrow. Today is the only material. I''ll go out and buy it tomorrow morning." He probably didn''t think I would cheat him, handed me the bowl and said, "I''ll have this tomorrow."

    I took it with a smile and nodded.Now he is almost the same as a child, sometimes sticky people, sticky let me feel at a loss, said not to scold, only by his temperament.

    However, after a week, he has stabilized a lot, no longer making trouble out of reason, no longer switching between two memories in confusion, but relatively fixed to say that he is he Liancheng.

    He seems to have forgotten about looking in the mirror.

    But according to the doctor''s advice, we still take out the mirror and other things where he can see, and even hang a picture on some mirrors that can''t be moved as a shelter.

    The doctor analyzed his condition and said that he couldn''t stand the stimulation of facial changes. So before he fully recovered, don''t mention it. In the future, if he can fully recover, it will be much easier to talk about it with the self-control of adults.

    I also seem to see that everything is developing for the better, looking forward to the third stage of treatment.

    Just at the beginning of the third stage, Yuan Zheng suddenly appeared in the hospital, looked at he Liancheng lovingly and said, "can I get my son to you in two days?"

 Chapter 331

    He Liancheng was talking with Yuan Zheng very easily. When he heard this, his face was obviously stunned.

    Pretending not to care, Yuan Zheng took out a photo from his bag and handed it to him, saying, "look, I haven''t seen you for a month. Now he''s a little taller."

    He took the picture and put it in front of him. After a while, he turned his head and asked me, "is this Kuankuan?"

    After the second stage of treatment, we seldom mentioned the child for fear that he would be more stimulated. Today, when Yuan Zheng mentioned this, his reaction was quite normal. I felt a little relieved, nodded and said, "yes, it''s leniency."

    He took the picture and looked at it for a while, then turned to Yuan Zheng again and said, "OK, please aunt."

    Yuan Zheng and I breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Yuan Zheng looked at me and said with a smile, "it seems that the treatment effect is good. I hope Liancheng can recover as soon as possible."

    Yuan Zheng talked for a while, but he had to leave on the pretext of being too busy.

    I said hello to he Liancheng and went out to see her off.

    Out of the room, she stopped and said to me, "Leyi, you must have seen your uncle he''s email. There is a little problem in the operation of the fund. I need your help here. The power of attorney will be here in a few days. You can go to the headquarters of the trusteeship company and keep an eye on it for a few days. I''ll take care of it here. "

    I know what she said about this matter. He Zelin sent me an email two days ago, Briefly Talking about the current problems, and said that he would give me a power of attorney as soon as possible to deal with this matter on behalf of he Liancheng. I''m waiting for the authorization right now.

    The reason why the old man did this was obvious. He didn''t trust Yuan Zheng.

    Since Yuan Zheng is no longer allowed to interfere in business, I think he Zelin is also very opposed to Yuan Zheng in taking care of Lian Cheng. So he said to her with a smile: "Liancheng is very stable now, and basically doesn''t need to be taken care of during the day. And the doctor said, let close people talk with him as much as possible about the part of the original amnesia, stimulate him to connect the pieces of memory together. Uncle Zhao has been watching. I go to work every day and I can come back to look after him at night. Don''t bother you

    Yuan Zheng didn''t mind listening to me. He just sighed and said, "well, it''s the best if you can arrange it by yourself. Please call me if you have anything to do! "

    "Thank you, I will." I politely took her out and there was a car waiting to pick her up.

    Kuankuan was brought by the Secretary, and at the same time came aunt Cao.

    He Liancheng has a deep memory of aunt Cao. What''s more, things between him and aunt Cao are warm and basically not exciting. Therefore, after aunt Cao came, he quickly recognized her and said something about his childhood. Seeing his current situation, aunt Cao would wipe her eyes from time to time in the process of speaking. She could see that she was very excited.

    Kuankuan didn''t have a good impression on him at first, and it was the kind of polite alienation between Kuankuan and him. However, since the kidnapping incident, Kuankuan''s attitude towards he Liancheng has changed a lot, and even has a certain degree of dependence.

    When he saw he Liancheng, he jumped on him and asked with the same concern: "Uncle Cheng, what''s the matter with you? Listen to Grandpa say you are sick? When will it be ready? "

    The question of leniency is like a barrage of bullets, which makes he Liancheng laugh.

    But after laughing, he frowned and said, "it''s only a long time since I saw my father. Did you really forget? Why did you call uncle? "

    Kuankuan was a child after all. He asked him, looked back at me and asked, "Mom, is uncle Cheng sick and his head burned? Why do you say it''s my father?"

    This words, he Liancheng''s face changed, my face also changed, for fear that the little guy''s stimulation makes he Liancheng angry again.

    I''m completely to blame for this problem, because I didn''t tell Kuankuan about these things in advance. At that time, I was thinking that after he Liancheng fully recovered, we would make it clear to the children together. Who would have thought that the child should ask such a question.

    "Kuankuan, this is Dad, because some things dad didn''t tell you some time ago." When Aunt Cao saw that the atmosphere was not right, she immediately made a sound.

    Kuankuan looked at me and said in a low voice, "Mom, did you find me a stepfather?"

    I was thundered by his question, this child is too precocious!

    He Liancheng''s face was not good, but he didn''t lose his temper. Instead, he thought about something thoughtfully. I picked up Kuankuan and said in a low voice, "this is your real father. Something happened in the middle. When I have time, my mother will tell you, OK?"

    Who knows, the little guy''s temper has been growing recently. When he heard my words, he struggled to jump out of my arms, stepped back two steps, glared at me and said, "is it because he saved me, so you want him to be my father?"

    Thousands of thousands of calculations, did not calculate the response of Kuankuan so strong!When he finished, he waited for a few seconds to see that I didn''t answer. His face was red with anger, and he was about to run out as soon as he pulled the door handle.

    I hastily said to he Liancheng, "I''ll explain to the children. Don''t worry." Then he ran out in a hurry.

    By the time I came out, Kuankuan was already running down the stairs.

    I chased him in the lawn at home and picked him up. He seems to be really angry and struggling in my arms with all his strength.

    "Kuankuan, you have to listen to mom, OK?" I gently advised.

    He suddenly stopped, low voice with crying, said: "I don''t want after Dad, grandfather and you have said, my father died for a long time."

    I hear heart straight sour, can only more forceful embrace him.

    After he Liancheng''s accident, we all held the attitude of not hiding anything from our children, and told her the simple process of the incident. At the same time, we told her that whether she had a father or not, her grandfather and mother would always love him.

    In addition to letting him know the truth of things, he Zelin and I do our best to respect our children and give them the greatest respect. We are afraid that they will have psychological shadow and try our best to give them a sense of happiness. No matter what happens, we will discuss with him democratically and even guide him. Therefore, he has always been cheerful, and he is very much like a real boy, No willfulness.

    Today, the sudden occurrence of this incident made us lose our trustable chips. He thought we were cheating him.

    "Kuan Kuan, if you want to cry, just cry out. Mom is by your side." I patted his little back.

    He was crying in my arms. After about half an hour, there was no movement in his arms. When I saw it, the little thing was tired and fell asleep.

    Holding him back to the bedroom, put him on the bed, and after covering the quilt, I went back to he Liancheng''s room.

    He Liancheng was in a stable mood. He was chatting with aunt Cao. Seeing me coming in, he stopped and asked anxiously, "how about Kuankuan?"

    "It''s OK. The child is a little stubborn. Just coax him." I said, while looking at Aunt Cao, want to know what they talked about during my time out.

    Aunt Cao said with a smile: "even the cost is not at ease, want to chase out, was held down by me. Now Kuankuan is in a mood of excitement. If Liancheng tries to persuade him again, I''m afraid it will be counterproductive. "

    "In fact, it''s not the child''s fault. I''ll make it clear first." I look at he Liancheng and apologize.

    He looked me in the eye and said seriously, "in fact, I also want to persuade my children to come, but when I try to think about things related to children in the past, I feel that my head aches to death. Think again, suddenly found a blank in my mind, can''t think of any scene with Kuankuan Kuan. Just remember, I''m his father, he''s my child. I still vaguely remember the way he just came out of the delivery room. "

    "No, just now I told Lian Cheng that his brain was hit hard and he forgot something in the past. If the treatment is effective, he will get better soon." Aunt Cao said first.

    When I knew what they were talking about, I was relieved and said to he Liancheng, "don''t worry, take your time. Now kuankuankuan is sleeping. I''ll explain to him when I wake up

    From getting off the plane, aunt Cao and her children rushed to the hospital nonstop, but the jet lag didn''t fall, let alone rest. At the moment, Shen Rong was very tired.

    "Aunt Cao, you go to have a rest and have a look at Kuankuan. I''ll just stay here." I said to Aunt Cao.

    After all, she was a little old and said with a smile, "I feel a little tired now. I''ll have a rest."

    I sent her into the room and came back to find he Liancheng fell asleep.

    After receiving the memory stimulation, patients will easily feel sleepy and sleep a lot every day. The doctor said the situation was good, indicating that he was repairing his memory nerves.

    Because Kuankuan and aunt Cao came today, uncle Zhao went to the vegetable market to buy some fresh vegetables. He said that he would take advantage of the light of these two people to eat the Chinese food he had missed for a long time.

    I put on my apron and cooked myself. After more than an hour, I got a good meal. Then wake up Kuankuan, he Liancheng and aunt Cao.

    Five of us sat around in a group, and the foreign house suddenly had the taste of home.

    Because there is something in the afternoon, Kuan Kuan wakes up. However, he always does not delay eating and drinking. When he sees the delicious food coming quickly, he has to lie on the sofa and act coquettishly when he is full, saying that he wants me to hold him.

    I simply cleaned up the kitchen, then arranged for uncle Zhao, aunt Cao and he Liancheng to have a rest, and went back to the room with kuankuankuan in my arms.

    "Mom, what''s your explanation?" He has a good memory and is still thinking about the afternoon.I was still thinking about how to start, but I didn''t expect the children to ask questions by themselves.

    After a little sorting out, I put him in my arms and whispered, "Mom and grandpa have never cheated you. Dad is a bit complicated. Mom will tell you slowly."

    After that, I told the story in the simplest language, ignoring the content that was not suitable for children.

    After listening to Kuankuan, he glared into his big eyes and asked, "I can understand that Dad''s brain has been damaged and he has forgotten me, but why is his face different from the original?"

 Chapter 332

    Kuankuan''s memory of he Liancheng comes from the photos. He has taught him about his family since he was a child. He teaches him to call dad with the photos of he Liancheng every day. So in his broad mind, he Liancheng is still the same.

    When he was one year old and eight months old, I once went to he''s house to see him. I saw him kissing him with a picture of he Liancheng. While kissing him, I yelled, "Dad, Dad..."

    When I saw this scene, I burst out with tears. I calmed down outside for half an hour before I went in with tears.

    When he saw me, he came to hold me with his fat legs, and he Liancheng''s picture was still in one hand. Even though the picture was a little wrinkled by him, he Liancheng''s handsome face was very conspicuous on it.

    "Mom, when will dad come down?" He pointed to the photo and asked me.

    From that day on, I consciously told him the truth of something. He was young and didn''t understand the concept of no father, because he Zelin protected him very well. Whether it''s material or spiritual, he uses the best.

    Later, as he grew older and older, he seemed to understand what it meant to have no father. He never asked about he Liancheng again, and seriously and calmly accepted the fact that his father died.

    Now, when he was unprepared, we suddenly told him that his father was still alive, just changed his face, and his little head would not understand.

    I really didn''t think about how to explain to him.

    He couldn''t understand why he had to forget the past and why he had to change his face, so I was speechless after thinking about his problems.

    He was silent in my arms for a while, and continued to ask, "Mom, what do you say?"

    If he is allowed to take this problem with him, he will never admit that Cheng Xin is he Liancheng. We can never use children to stimulate he Liancheng to connect the memories of the past.

    I thought about the words, touched his head, gave him a kiss on the face and said, "Mom didn''t know that dad was alive until recently."

    As soon as he heard me begin to talk about it, he immediately raised his head and shrunk out, with a pair of bright black eyes, looking at me cleanly.

    "Grandfather told you that dad died in a car accident, didn''t he?" I lead slowly.

    He nodded seriously.

    "In fact, in that car accident, I thought my father was dead, but later a man quietly transferred my father to a foreign country for treatment in order to save his father. Not only my mother didn''t know about this, but also my grandfather didn''t know about it. At that time, Dad''s face was injured and his brain was also injured. During the treatment, in order to save dad''s life, the doctor had to choose to let him forget the past, and then after the injury on his face was cured, it became what it is now. " I tried to tell the story in a language that my child could understand.

    I don''t want to tell him the middle of the calculation and the stratagem, and I don''t want him to know.

    "Do you understand? We don''t mean to cheat you, but we just know the truth. " I patted him on the back of the hand, gently soothing.

    After hearing what I said, he didn''t ask immediately. Instead, he turned his eyes and thought for a while before asking, "it''s a good thing to cure dad completely. Why did that man take dad away without telling you and grandfather?"

    This little thing, once again asked the point. I suddenly feel a little headache. I just thought about how to open my mouth for a long time just to make him ignore it.

    "Is that man good or bad? If it''s a good man, he won''t be afraid to cure his father. Grandfather and mother know that if it''s a bad man, he won''t cure his father. " I didn''t answer, so I asked the question more thoroughly.

    "Baby, there are many things that can''t be distinguished by good or bad. In the world, not all people can be divided into good and bad people except black or white." I really don''t know how to explain it. It''s irresponsible to say that you will understand it when you grow up. But if I don''t say that, how can I explain it clearly.

    The little thing is as like as two peas in He Liancheng''s character.

    He saw that I really couldn''t say anything any more. He nodded his head and asked carefully: "will dad change back to the original? Such a father is not good-looking

    I sighed. I want to know what he asked. But I also know that if a person wants to change his facial features, he has to suffer thousands of cuts. I don''t want to let he Liancheng go through the pain again.

    "Mom, I won''t ask." He saw my dilemma and touched my lips.

    "The mother you asked didn''t know, but she didn''t tell you. But as long as mom tells you, it''s true. Trust me, OK? " I held him in my arms and promised in a low voice.He gave a muffled answer in my arms and then nodded.

    This matter has been mentioned. In the following time, Kuankuan really didn''t mention it again. After waking up every day, he would like to go to he Liancheng''s room barefoot.

    When I ran after him with shoes and socks and asked him why he didn''t wear them, he looked back at me with a smile and said, "I want to spend more time with my father, so that my father can think of me earlier, as well as my mother, brother and grandfather."

    This little thing''s sensible, let alone me, even he Liancheng, who can''t remember now, was moved. He reached out and took Kuankuan into his arms. He gave him a kiss on the forehead and said, "I''ll try my best to remember it earlier. What I can remember now is the little red look when you just came out of the delivery room. Your eyes are not as big and beautiful as they are now."

    "I''m a boy, so I don''t want to be beautiful!" Kuankuan raises his head and retorts.

    "Well, we are men. We should be handsome, not beautiful." He Liancheng answered in a hurry.

    The arrival of Kuankuan seems to make he Liancheng''s situation more stable. He has not even experienced another outburst, but forgetfulness and reminiscence often alternate.

    After aunt Cao lived here for half a month, because we were worried that he Zelin would live alone and that he might have health problems, we advised aunt Cao to go back and stay here leniently.

    Uncle Zhao also likes Kuankuan very much. He plays with him every day and jokingly says he wants to recognize him as a grandson.

    Time flies when children are around. Half a month later, he Liancheng''s treatment has reached the final stage.

    We have lived in this hospital for two and a half months since the Spring Festival. The weather has changed from slightly cold to slightly hot. All kinds of flowers and plants in the flower bed spread their small leaves under the moistening of spring, and even some of them are covered with branches. They look very attractive.

    Spring is coming with hope. He Liancheng''s physical and mental evaluation before the last stage of treatment is very good, which is basically the same as the plan.

    I''m responsible for the usual diet and daily care. I''ll be there every time he has an examination. Basically, I''ll watch the doctor do every step. After a long time, I have a certain understanding of all kinds of medicine, and even know the general efficacy.

    Tomorrow, the last stage of treatment will begin!

    I specially made a delicious table to celebrate. Uncle Zhao was the first to raise his glass to celebrate he Liancheng''s recovery. After putting down his glass, he touched his broad head with a little regret and said, "my two little bastards say that it''s too tired to have children every day. I don''t have to be free for another two years. I don''t have to be able to see my grandson for another two years. No, go back and urge them to have children! "

    Uncle Zhao has two sons, and both of them are married. But now in the city, there are many children''s families. Unfortunately, uncle Zhao''s two sons are not willing to have children, saying that they want to be dinks. Originally, uncle Zhao didn''t care about it. Recently, Kuankuan ran around in front of him and won his favor. Suddenly I changed my mind and felt that I had to have a grandson, otherwise my life would not be perfect.

    He became the person who changed the most quickly because of Kuankuan.

    He Liancheng chuckled and gave me some food. He said in a low voice, "thank you very much. Otherwise, I''m in my thirties, and I don''t have a child. My father is probably in Uncle Zhao''s current state."

    My eyes are slightly red. I don''t know the pressure of a single woman to take care of her children.

    But in front of the child''s face, I quickly adjusted my mind. I talked with Uncle Zhao with a smile. I held Kuankuan to the chair and watched him eat.

    Because of the doctor''s advice, I packed up my things and urged he Liancheng to have a rest. The whole day''s treatment tomorrow is not easy, and rest is not good for brain recovery.

    Although he was a little reluctant, he was the first one to go back to the bedroom.

    Kuankuan skillfully waved his hand to say good night.

    After he Liancheng left, I dare to ask Uncle Zhao: "tomorrow''s treatment, how much do you think the probability of success is, why I feel so weak now."

    "It''s OK. Tension is a normal reaction." Uncle Zhao stopped to tease Kuankuan''s hand, comforted me and said, "look at Liancheng''s present mental state, it should be very smooth. What''s more, there is still such a little lucky star. If he wants to worry about it, he will remember it. "

    After all, tomorrow will be the operation, I can''t say anything more, so I have to put down those worries in my heart. At the same time, I pray silently in my heart, hope everything goes well tomorrow!

    Early the next morning, he Liancheng got up in high spirits. Kuankuan''s spirit was also good, but I had a little dark circles under my eyes.

    Send he Liancheng into the treatment room full of all kinds of high-tech instruments again, my palms almost sweat. I really don''t want him to be tortured like this again. His body is like playing a science fiction movie and is connected with countless lines. With the doctor''s action in front of the operating table, his body will have different reactions. That kind of violent reaction makes me feel distressed.His original hesitation, after Kuankuan''s arrival, began to smile every day. After calling dad, he disappeared without a trace. He even went in every treatment with a smile and comforted us before going in.

    I think, in his heart, as Uncle Zhao said, he should be concerned after he Liancheng''s partial memory has been restored

 Chapter 333

    This kind of treatment, I am waiting outside.

    Because the doctor does not allow others to enter the treatment room, for fear that it will have a bad impact on the treatment process, I can see what happened inside through a large glass outside.

    Kuankuan was taken for a walk by Uncle Zhao. It''s better for him not to watch this scene when he is young.

    At the beginning, the situation was very stable. He Liancheng made a slight instinctive reaction, or moved his hands or feet. The doctor in front of the console even made a "OK" gesture to the doctor who added all kinds of medicine after seeing he Liancheng''s body indicators.

    I thought it was going well and it would last until the end of the treatment.

    I didn''t expect that after the past 40 minutes, the situation suddenly changed. In my opinion, it was a sharp turn for the worse. I saw that the special bandages could hardly bind his body. He twisted his body on the treatment bed, just like a man trying to break free, without any sense.

    I went to see the doctor again, and my face changed.

    He didn''t know what to say out loud, then he pressed the control board and ran to the treatment bed quickly.

    I can''t hear anything outside. I want to break the glass and rush in.

    But in the process of treatment, the door is a gravity lock, unless you know the password, otherwise it can''t be opened at all.

    I''m in a hurry outside, and I have nothing to do with it. The doctor was in a hurry and didn''t realize that the patient''s family was so anxious that they almost hit the wall.

    He Liancheng finally recovered slowly under various adjuvant treatments.

    The attending doctor wiped the sweat on his head, looked back at me outside the glass and gave me a reassuring look.

    How can I feel at ease? A treatment lasts 45 minutes. According to the doctor, this is the longest time that a person''s cerebral cortex can be stimulated. Every time was very smooth, there was no similar situation in the middle. On the first day of the last stage of treatment, I had this accident, which made me uneasy.

    The door opened and the treatment ended five minutes earlier.

    The doctor pushed out the door, stopped me and said, "I don''t know what he suddenly thought of. The whole person suddenly had a violent reaction. All the indexes were higher than the range of the instrument. Later, he had to take a tranquilizer injection."

    "How is he now? Has the treatment been affected? Can it go on smoothly I asked, clutching his hand.

    We in this treatment group have known each other for more than two months. Every day they can see my efforts to remind he Liancheng of the past and understand our feelings. He patted me on the back of my hand, motioned me to relax, and then said: "now you ask these questions, I can''t answer you. Everything has to wait until he wakes up, and we do various index tests to know whether his brain has been damaged under the intense memory stimulation just now."

    "What if it hurts?" I also recovered a bit of reason and asked.

    "The situation will be worse. The damage is irreversible. I''m afraid he has little chance of remembering the past, or remembering it completely." The doctor continued.

    In terms of attitude towards family members, they are very honest in this hospital. Every time, they will seriously talk with you about the best situation and the best situation, as well as the situation they can control and guess.

    "Will that affect his future life?" I continued.

    "Well, I don''t know now. Everything will wait for him to wake up." The doctor said, the little nurse has pushed he Liancheng out, saw me standing at the door, said to me: "we arranged a ward on this floor, wait for the patient to wake up two hours later, and then push back to check the situation."

    "Thank you I said to the doctor and followed the little nurse to the ward temporarily arranged for he Liancheng.

    Along the way with he Liancheng, I have experienced a lot, which has made me grow up a lot. At least in the face of this kind of panic, I can calm down quickly.

    I know that I can''t get a better answer from the doctor any more. It''s the most important thing to accompany him now.

    When Uncle Zhao finished the treatment, he came back with Kuankuan. When he found my ward, he said, "I''ve got the situation. It''s still unknown whether it''s good or bad. Don''t think about it."

    "I know, no matter what, he will not know until he wakes up." I said, holding the tears in my eyes.

    Kuankuan broke away uncle Zhao''s hand and ran to he Liancheng''s bedside. He looked at it and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with dad?"

    "It''s OK. There was a little accident during the treatment. The doctor will deal with it later." I said.He turned his eyes and asked, "is it possible that Dad will never remember me again?"

    "No I said hastily for fear that his words would be true.

    "Oh." He looked at my face and answered thoughtfully. Then he pulled me to my feet and said, "Mom, sit over there and be comfortable."

    I followed the direction of his fingers to see two single sofas and a glass coffee table near the window.

    Three hours later, he Liancheng woke up. When he saw all the people present, he said with a weak smile, "Leyi, I think of the car accident, and..." he said after a long pause, "and our unfinished wedding."

    Just this sentence, my tears just like a flood, suddenly burst out, how can not stop, Kuan Kuan heard me about the story, raised his head and asked me: "was it when I was a child?"

    I haven''t answered yet. He Liancheng hugs Kuankuan tightly in his arms and tears come out.

    Kuankuan just began to resist this kind of strong embrace. After struggling twice, he suddenly felt that his shoulder and face were all wet with tears from he Liancheng. He was a little puzzled and asked, "Dad, are you crying?"

    He Liancheng heard these words, tears flow more fierce, the whole person trembled, as if there was a person inside who wanted to rush out.

    After a long time, he stopped tears and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve been waiting for Dad for a long time."

    My tears can''t stop. I didn''t expect he Liancheng to think of the most crucial scene so soon. In the heart thought, the next treatment, should be very smooth.

    Uncle Zhao also wiped tears on one side, and then said to us, "you talk first. I''ll go out and call Lao he to report my happiness."

    He turned and went out. He Liancheng loosened his arms and held them for a long time. He stretched out his hand to me and said, "let me hold you."

    I close to him, the body is slightly stiff to be hugged by him, that kind of familiar and strange feeling let me not know what is the feeling.

    After a while, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, "it''s true to hold you. It''s nice to have you around. Just wake up, I think I''m dreaming. I''ve grown a lot With that, he added, "I can talk."

    I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse. It seems that he has forgotten Cheng Xin''s paragraph again.

    Kuankuan, a child, naturally can''t hear the meaning of the words, and can''t guess the meaning behind them. He directly asked, "I can speak. My father knew it for a long time. Yesterday I told my father a story."

    He Liancheng was confused by what he said. After thinking for a while, he still didn''t find any clue, so he asked, "yesterday?"

    "It''s OK. You have to check your body first. You always remember the process of treatment." I don''t want him to hear so much incomprehensible information and switch the topic when he is not stable.

    Just then uncle Zhao pushed the door in and completely interrupted the topic. He said with a smile, "your father said that you should cure yourself quickly and go back to work. His old bones don''t want to be tired any more."

    Little nurse is pinching time to come round, see he Liancheng wake up, ask me: "wake up how long."

    "About half an hour." I said.

    "Go and check it. Although it looks very stable now, we still need to look at the indicators." The little nurse said with a smile.

    He Liancheng also knew that he was in the treatment room. He cooperated very well and went into the treatment room. All kinds of instruments were connected to him again. Lying on the bed, he tilted his head and saw us outside the glass, showing a comforting smile. There was hope in the smile.

    This kind of smile and eyes is what I am familiar with. After seeing his subconscious concern about our expression, I feel relieved for a long time. It turns out that all this is true. Liancheng, which I am familiar with, has come back.

    Even at this time, I see him more and more pleasing to the eye, in the facial features to find and even into 80% similar. I don''t believe my eyes very much. I asked Uncle Zhao, "Uncle Zhao, do you think that facial expression and habits are the signs of a person''s existence? Now he Liancheng doesn''t seem to be much different from before plastic surgery."

    Uncle Zhao said with a smile: "I think so. It turns out that Cheng Xin has a straight face and looks like everyone owes him two million yuan. It''s still this Liancheng that makes me happy."

    Kuankuan understood what we were talking about. He pasted his whole face on the glass and observed he Liancheng in it. His small nose was squeezed flat by himself. After looking at it for a few minutes, he looked back at me and said, "it''s a bit like dad in the picture now."

    In the process of inspection, he Liancheng looked back at us from time to time with nostalgia, enthusiasm and expectation.Everything seems to be back to the best time, I suddenly found that this kind of lost and recovered feeling is like a kind of soft and sweet marshmallow, which fills my heart and overflows little by little, warming the whole person and the whole space.

    Kuankuan stood in front of the glass and watched he Liancheng do all kinds of examinations. After a while, he looked back at me and asked, "does it hurt to check like this, dad?"

    His little concern for he Liancheng distressed me. He Liancheng probably knows what we''re talking about, and from time to time he throws a reassuring smile

 Chapter 334

    After his examination, he was pushed out and saw Kuankuan and I waiting for him outside. His eyes were like glue in them, and they were constantly pulling.

    "Joy." He supported his upper body from the hospital bed and looked at me standing at the door. His voice was reluctant.

    "I''ll see the results. You go back first." I said to him with a smile.

    "No He stopped the nurse who was pushing him away, reached for Kuankuan and said, "let''s wait for mom to come back together."

    He said and looked over. The doting in his eyes made me feel my heart beating. He gave him a smile and walked quickly to the doctor.

    The doctor took a stack of examination indexes, turned them over to me, and said: "now from the examination results, all the basic indexes are within the normal range, and his brain wave tends to be stable under slight stimulation, which belongs to the reaction of normal people. In such a short period of time, there are so good treatment results, we did not expect. Congratulations

    "You mean he''s probably all right?" I asked.

    "It doesn''t mean that either. It''s just that the results of the treatment are very good. As for more tests, the results will come out tomorrow. I''ll have a comprehensive analysis when I see them. But in terms of the immediate situation, he recovered very quickly The doctor reiterated that he was talking about the current situation.

    Although I am still a little worried about the result of tomorrow, most of my worries are relaxed. What I think is his familiar eyes just now.

    Back in the ward, he Liancheng hung another bottle of water to add the imbalance of body fluid caused by various examinations, and then went back to the residence together.

    He suddenly became very sticky. Even when I was cooking, he would take kuankuankuan to have a look. I feel particularly uncomfortable, but his sticky feeling gives me an irresistible sense of familiarity.

    Uncle Zhao saw that he Liancheng helped me to bring the dishes to the table and said with a smile, "if you can get along well, I haven''t come here in vain." Then he read the date of the newspaper in his hand and said, "Oh, if I can go back as planned, I can catch up with Xiangshan to watch the Peach Blossom Festival."

    Uncle Zhao is a doctor and a fan of traditional Chinese painting. Every spring he goes to the peach blossom forest in Xiangshan to collect wind. In his words, the ten thousand mu peach blossoms in the back mountain can''t be seen at a glance, which makes people feel like they''ve gone into the Peach Blossom Land by mistake.

    I haven''t been in the imperial capital for a short time, but for various reasons, I haven''t been out to play, as if outdoor activities were isolated from me.

    We sat around, eating and listening to Uncle Zhao''s talk about the beautiful scenery of Xishan in spring. We just felt envious.

    Kuankuan''s mouth widened and he forgot to close it. His saliva dripped down the corner of his mouth.

    Seeing kuankuankuan''s appearance, uncle Zhao couldn''t help laughing. Pointing to Kuankuan, he said, "it hasn''t been mentioned that peach picking in summer. How can you be so greedy?"

    "Grandfather Zhao, when the peach blossoms are gone, will they all form peaches?" He said, subconsciously putting his finger in his mouth.

    "I''ll know you''re greedy. I''ll take you to pick peaches." Uncle Zhao said with a smile.

    I took out a tissue and wiped out harazi, who was about to flow to his chest. I patted him on the small face and said, "don''t just think about eating. Eat the rice in the bowl first."

    Although he Liancheng is also eating with chopsticks, his eyes have been wandering on Kuankuan and I, and the corners of his mouth are full of laughter. From time to time, he can''t help it, and then the corners of his mouth can''t stop rising.

    After dinner, he rushed to help wash the dishes, which moved me.

    "You play with Kuankuan in the living room for a while, and I''ll clean up." He quickly got up, put on his apron and went into the kitchen.

    Kuankuan also looked at me in surprise and said, "Wow, dad has changed a person!"

    Today''s he Liancheng is different from the past. Before today, Cheng Xin in Kuankuan Kuan''s memory basically won''t go into the kitchen. After eating every day, he turns to go upstairs with a pile of bowls, or leads Kuankuan Kuan out to play.

    Because I''m not familiar with him at all, I didn''t ask him anything. I went to clean it up myself, and then came out to sleep.

    Today, it''s really a different person.

    "Mom, was Dad like this before?" Kuankuan is not interested in the TV tonight. He Liancheng, who is busy in the kitchen, pokes my arm like a ghost and asks in a low voice.

    "Well." I answered, and the smile from the corner of my mouth overflowed.

    He Liancheng washed the dishes and chopsticks and came out. When he saw Kuankuan and I were still in the living room, he asked with a big smile: "go out together?"

    "Good!" Before I speak, Kuankuan answers for me first."Let''s go." He Liancheng took off his apron, pulled up Kuankuan and rushed to the front to open the door.

    Uncle Zhao was tired all day. After dinner, he went to the room upstairs to have a rest. Now there are only three of us downstairs.

    I followed behind them. The warm air in the courtyard was so warm that a faint and unknown fragrance came.

    After the three of us walked a short way, he Liancheng bent down and patted the wide cerebellar pouch and asked, "are you tired? Do you want dad to carry it? "

    Kuankuan listened to his words and looked back at me with expectation in his eyes.

    I feel sad. Since he can remember, he has never been held up by a man. He Zelin was too old. Kuankuan had no pressure when he was a child. When he was a little older, he would have difficulty walking a short way. After I saw it, I didn''t have the heart to tell Kuankuan that my grandfather was in poor health. Don''t let him hold me.

    "It''s OK. If you''re tired, let your father carry you." I nodded to him.

    Kuankuan plunges into he Liancheng''s arms. They walk in front of me. Kuankuan''s small head is on he Liancheng''s shoulder. I see his eyes are red. He sniffs and says, "will dad hold me in the future?"

    "Yes, as long as Kuankuan feels tired, dad will hold you." He Liancheng''s nasal voice is also very heavy.

    Kuankuan thought about it, then said to his neck seriously, "Dad, I won''t say you are too ugly now."

    When he Liancheng heard this, he laughed a few times in a low voice, and I couldn''t help laughing. When this kind of moving makes people sad, Kuankuan is like a smart seasoning, which suddenly adjusts the atmosphere back.

    We walked slowly around the path, because Kuankuan was present, he Liancheng didn''t say anything else, just kept asking about Kuankuan''s food, drink, housing and transportation during this period. Eyes cast on me from time to time, that kind of eyes let me suddenly find the original feeling together.

    Kuankuan is a child in the end. Then he talked about the matter before the Spring Festival.

    He didn''t know how to think of it, and suddenly said, "Dad, when you went to save me that day, you were like a hero on TV."

    He Liancheng was stunned and asked, "which day? Where did dad go to save you? "

    When he asked this question, he also looked back at me. I knew it was bad. He said, "don''t talk to dad about this. Say something happy."

    Kuankuan didn''t understand what I said. Maybe he thought it was easy to find a common topic with my father. He immediately refuted me and said, "this is happy. If it wasn''t for my father to save me, I would have been frozen to death by bad people."

    He Liancheng''s face suddenly changed. He managed to suppress his temper and asked patiently in a soft voice, "can you tell Dad something? Dad can''t remember

    Kuan Kuan got excited. He even said that he had a figure to describe the kidnapping that day. He Liancheng''s face became more and more ugly.

    When he got back to his residence, he held Kuankuan in his arms and said to me, "I''ll coax you to sleep today, OK?"

    Kuankuan shook his head and said, "I want my mother to come with me."

    I felt a little embarrassed, but I couldn''t refuse the child at this time, so I followed them upstairs.

    Tonight''s leniency may be due to excitement, which is not easy to coax.

    When he finally fell asleep, it was 10:30.

    He Liancheng whispered to me, "let''s go out."

    The two men crept out of the room with a sigh of relief.

    When he came to the living room, he sat down opposite me, looked at me seriously and asked, "what''s the matter? How can anyone make a decision on Kuankuan? "

    After thinking about it, I can only say as it is: "I don''t know who did it. I don''t have any clue until now, just like the person behind the scenes is missing."

    He Liancheng frowned tightly and thought for a long time before he said, "talk to the doctor tomorrow to speed up the treatment. I want to go home early. My son, he Liancheng, was kidnapped for no reason. If I can''t find out who did it, I''m ashamed of this human skin. "

    His tone was very heavy. I could see that he was really angry, but he also knew that it was useless to be worried at this time, so he comforted him and said: "everyone wants to know who did it, but the public security department has been checking, and there is no valuable clue. It''s useless for you to be anxious now. First take good care of yourself, and then we''ll go back."

    After that, I was afraid that he was still worried. I tried to use the simplest words: "you had amnesia and forgot everything between us. When you reappeared later, I thought you were a complete stranger. Later found that you are he Liancheng, but he Liancheng has no memory. Later, there was this treatment! "

    "What have I done?" He can''t believe it, but he has the most basic reason.I finally saw him, he Liancheng, whom I understood and knew, so I said it in more detail.

    He must know these things whether he can think of them or not. I also have the obligation to let him know what happened in Cheng Xin''s memory that he didn''t remember. So that he can see everything completely.

    If he Liancheng, who has incomplete memory, is used to face people who have complete memory, or even understand the whole process of things, then we certainly have no chance of winning.

    I''m looking forward to he Liancheng thinking of the past and finding out all the monsters hidden in the dark. Of course, it''s all in his perfect health and I don''t want him to take risks

 Chapter 335

    "However, what you are anxious about now is not these, but to receive complete treatment here, and then go back completely. There is still a solution to everything." I said finally, taking a deep breath and nodding.

    "Leyi, I''m really an irresponsible man. I allow my women and children to be bullied. My father is so old that he''s still running around for me. He should be at the age of taking his grandson with him and providing for the aged at home... "At this point, he can''t speak.

    This is what I know about he Liancheng. He is passionate about everyone and everything around him, not Cheng Xin''s money making machine workaholic.

    "No matter what happened before, at least now you''re slowly coming back." I leaned over and held his hand.

    He looked up at me with a bitter smile and said, "yes, it''s just a few years late."

    "Better late than never." I shook his hand hard and said.

    He smile, relaxed expression down, and then gently bent over the body, I subconsciously a hide, his lips fell empty.

    I didn''t expect that I would react like this. His expression was a little lost. He laughed like a cover up and said, "it''s OK. Take your time."

    "It''s getting late. Go and have a rest first." I saw the clock on the wall pointing to eleven.

    There will be some adjuvant treatment tomorrow. He can''t stay up late and waste his energy.

    "Good." He whispered good night to me and went back to his room.

    In those days without him, I had to bear it hard for such a long time. I didn''t feel no resentment in my heart, but those resentments disappeared after hearing what he said today.

    But why do I still refuse to accept him?

    I know he Liancheng already, and he will remember my past completely. But when I see his intimate action to me, I still dodge and feel unnatural.

    With a long sigh, I went back to my bedroom and saw Kuankuan on the bed sleeping soundly. Xiaopang kicked off the quilt and exposed it outside.

    Pulled the quilt gently for him to cover, I lay down beside him.

    After Kuankuan came, he Liancheng was like a little lucky star. All the treatments went smoothly. Even if there were some problems in the process, he carried them over by consciousness. Perhaps, in a man''s heart, blood ties are more reliable than love.

    After the first treatment, his reaction exceeded the doctor''s expectation, so he was interrupted for three days until they thought everything was normal.

    In these three days, Kuankuan is the happiest.

    He Liancheng would take him every day and take me out to play with him. He took us almost everywhere in the dessert shop, children''s playground, flower shop, service clothes and toy shop.

    Uncle Zhao frowned at the extra shopping bags in the room, shook his head and said, "I just know now why young people can''t save money. I dare to spend it like this."

    He Liancheng said with a smile: "Uncle Zhao, this is different for me. I want to make up for the vacancy in recent years." Speaking of this, he touched his broad head and said, "I have been absent for two years in my child''s growth. I want to make up for it as soon as possible."

    Uncle Zhao said with a smile: "well, well, if you think so, your father will be happy to hear that."

    In my opinion, the next treatment went smoothly. After he Liancheng entered the treatment room, I discussed with the doctor whether he could remember the memory of Cheng Xin.

    The answer given by the doctor is that it may be very difficult. If he is forced to remember by deliberate stimulation, it may cause confusion in the memory system. His own memory and character should be very contradictory to this memory about his new personality.

    We don''t know what to call Cheng Xin. Doctors call him new personality.

    In fact, both Cheng Xin and he Liancheng are the same person, only showing different personality characteristics in different periods. People are polyhedrons. Different scenes and environments make people behave differently.

    It''s just that amnesia will make a certain aspect of character develop vigorously. I believe he Liancheng''s concern for leniency will make him better.

    After the last treatment, he woke up faster than I expected. After only two hours'' rest in the ward, he opened his eyes clearly. His eyes turned around the room, looked at me firmly, and said softly, "Leyi, I''m back!"

    I looked at him and covered my mouth for fear that I could not help crying.

    Only I, only we can understand the meaning of "I''m back". I can''t say a word when I look at him. He looks at me with the same eyes, and his eyes are very attached.Kuankuan pounced on him, brushed his sense of existence, and cried, "Dad, are you all right?"

    He Liancheng picked him up, gave him a kiss on his forehead and said, "Dad, I will never forget you."

    Just then, the door of the ward was knocked, and I saw the attending doctor waving to me outside through the glass.

    I know there must be something wrong. I pressed the unbearable emotion in my heart and said to he Liancheng, "you wait for me here first, I''ll go out for a while."

    Open the door, the doctor in charge should be serious, I was surprised, do not know what happened.

    With a pile of inspection data in his hand, he said to me, "one thing may be a blessing in disguise, but we must let the family know the truth."

    "What''s the matter?" When I heard this, I was relieved and nervous again.

    "Look at this." He pulled out one of them, "this is all the medicine used in the treatment of Mody three."

    That''s a list. The first column is the time, the second column is the name of the drug, the third column is the dosage, and the fourth column is the label of how much dose is added per minute.

    I basically can''t understand it. I can only read a rough picture.

    At this time, uncle Zhao also came out, put on his glasses, picked up the paper and read it. After reading it, he asked for me: "is there something wrong with the dosage?"

    "Well." The doctor replied, "it''s a very serious problem, and my expected dose is this number." He pointed to a range of values in the note, then to the last column and said, "but this is the actual amount."

    His words are so clear that I can see the mistake in my department. The actual consumption is more than five times as much as he expected.

    "This is probably why there was such a strong reaction during the first treatment in three stages." The doctor helped his glasses, looked at Uncle Zhao and said, "it was discovered after the event. As for the problem with the instrument, it''s still artificial. It''s still under investigation. In a word, I will give you a satisfactory reply! "

    Uncle Zhao raised his eyes and looked at me, which was full of shock: "up to now, I can only say that God has opened his eyes, and Liancheng is blessed."

    I nodded. These words made my back sweat. If it''s an instrument problem, then I''m a little more at ease. If it''s human, who will it be? It''s so far away.

    However, I don''t need to check these. Since the doctor has talked about this problem with me, I believe the hospital will also solve the following problems. After all, he can hide this matter after successful treatment.

    But his sense of responsibility to patients made him not do so. No matter it was accidental or not, he would find out.

    Seeing off the doctor, uncle Zhao sighed: "I didn''t expect that foreign doctors have such a responsible attitude. They not only look at the results, but also control every process. If it is in China, it is estimated that you will not know such inside information. "

    I have the same feeling. When I see a doctor here, I can feel the respect and love from the medical staff. They really treat you as a patient. I believe people who have been to the hospital feel the same way. It takes two hours to queue up for registration every time. Five or six minutes later, the doctor will send them out to have all kinds of tests and prescriptions. Even when they write the checklists, they will make a lot of dumb jokes.

    "Yes, if it''s not a big one this time, it will lead to a major medical accident. Their hospital can''t bear the responsibility, and they are not willing to get the result by chance, so they will strictly investigate it to the end." I understand what hospitals do. Now there is no problem. If there is a problem, the treatment plan is different from what we signed. The compensation that the hospital has to bear is astronomical. So no matter what the reason is, it is impossible for the hospital to expose this matter easily.

    Uncle Zhao and I went back to our room. He Liancheng took a look at us. Due to Kuankuan''s presence, he didn''t ask.

    After he had a rest for almost two hours, we went back to our residence together. Kuankuan was deliberately taken out by Uncle Zhao to play. He Liancheng found a chance to ask me what happened.

    "I don''t know when you were chatting at the door. What''s the matter?" He asked.

    I know he will ask, he is not Cheng Xin, he is very concerned about my every move, and there is no need to hide it, so I repeat what the doctor said. After hearing this, he sneered: "I''m really used to being a puppet."

    "The hospital will find out about this. Let''s see who it is first." I said.

    "Still need to see?" He shook his head and said, "you can guess."

    I don''t know who he suspected, but if he didn''t go on, I didn''t ask him. Now he can''t bear too much stimulation, so it''s better to let him think gently.

    "Do you remember the memory of Cheng Xin?" I tentatively changed the subject.He said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that I still have such a character. It''s as painful to take a job as a wife."

    At this point, he looked at me apologetically, and we all laughed. This is different from the occasional joking between Cheng Xin and Cheng Xin. There is something called tacit understanding in this kind of laughter.

    "Anyway, you''re back now." I pretended to be relaxed. "I want to eat something in the evening. I''m going to prepare it now."

    He always looked at me with the eyes of doting and drowning people and said, "as long as it''s prepared by you, everything you eat is delicious."

    Although I know there is moisture in this, I am still happy in my heart

 Chapter 336

    In the next week, he Liancheng needed to have a re examination every day. After the last examination, we finally heard the doctor''s amnesty saying: "if you are willing to leave the hospital, it''s no problem now."

    We both looked at each other and saw the relief in each other''s eyes.

    "Thank you, doctor. We''re going to go through the discharge procedure." I said to the doctor.

    He turned his front foot to leave, I felt the body immediately suspended, he Liancheng suddenly picked me up, laughing and said: "finally can go home."

    I know how eager he is to go home. He Zelin is carrying it alone in Beijing. He is not at ease. As a son of man, I can understand the urgent need for commitment after seeing his parents'' efforts and not giving up. At that time, after I knew what my father had done for me, I felt the same way.

    Basically, we didn''t delay. The next day we flew directly to the imperial capital. As for the overdose, the hospital is investigating, but the suspect has left the hospital. They called the police and the police have intervened. And before we left, he told us that he would inform us as soon as there was news, and told he Liancheng to come back for inspection every three months. If the condition is stable after three years, the disease will be completely cured.

    Kuankuan knew that he would see his grandfather soon, and he was very excited. He coaxed him on the plane for a long time before he calmed down.

    Along the way, he Liancheng has been quietly holding my hand, unless Kuankuan gets up, he will let go.

    When we arrive at the imperial capital, the lights begin to shine.

    He Zelin personally came to the airport to meet us. When Kuankuan saw his grandfather, he yelled and ran over and almost knocked him over.

    He Zelin picked him up and asked, "baby, do you think about your grandfather?"

    "Yes Wide and loud answer, and then the eyes even red, also want to say what, small mouth a flat even fell tears.

    The child is the most true temperament. When he talks about missing, he may recall his missing for his grandfather in recent months. He can''t stop crying.

    When he saw Kuankuan Kuan like this, he could not help reddening his eyes. When he saw me and he Liancheng, he was obviously not so excited. He just cleared his throat, looked at he Liancheng and said, "are you back?"

    "Dad, I''m back!" Only these two simple conversations, both red eyes.

    There are too many people to say anything. He Zelin looked at me and said, "Leyi, you''ve worked hard."

    "Uncle, don''t say anything out of the ordinary." I shook my head and reached out to pick him up. Unexpectedly, the little thing went to he Zelin''s arms again and dodged my hand.

    "Kuan Kuan missed his grandfather. He held him." He Zelin is not good at flattering Kuankuan.

    It''s normal that they have a good relationship. He has been with he Zelin since he can remember. My mother often appears as a guest star in her life, but he is very kind to me because of the inborn blood relationship. And dad is in the picture for several years, just recently emerged. Therefore, in the broad life, grandfather is the most important person.

    Back in the car, I asked, "where are Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong?"

    He Zelin said: "the two children have a little fever. I asked aunt Cao to take care of them at home, but I didn''t bring them."

    I can''t help but feel anxious. I haven''t seen the two of them for a long time. The video every night can''t relieve the pain of Acacia. I wish I could fly to the two children with wings now.

    He Liancheng felt my mood change, secretly squeezed my hand, whispered: "don''t worry, aunt Cao is very experienced in taking care of children."

    Fortunately, all the way was surprisingly smooth. The airport expressway, which has always been extremely congested, was not in traffic jam. When I got home, aunt Cao welcomed me.

    "Aunt Cao." Kuankuan rushed over and said hello. Before we asked, the little thing asked, "is brother Yuanyuan well?"

    He Liancheng was amused by him, touched his head and said, "I really know how to care about people."

    Kuankuan looks up with a smile and pulls He Lian to the inside. He Zelin and uncle Zhao had something else to say, so he said to me, "go to see the children first, and I''ll have a chat with Uncle Zhao first."

    As soon as I entered the door of the room, I saw that the two children seemed to have just heard the voice downstairs and ran to the door in their shoes, facing us.

    "Mom''s back!" The boy rushed over excitedly.

    From their birth to now, they haven''t left me for such a long time. A mother''s cry is not only that the child has shed tears, but also that I have red eyes.

    He Liancheng stood aside, Kuankuan went over and carefully took Tong Tong''s hand and said, "my brother is so big that he is still crying, and he is not afraid of shame."I don''t remember who told me that children''s advice is the most effective. I don''t know whether Tong Tong is trying to set up a good image of being a brother in front of Kuankuan, or whether he is really a little shy. He even put up with his tears, wiping his eyes and asking Kuankuan: "who said I cried?"

    This time, although the eyes were red, they really laughed.

    My mother is in the middle of three children, basically can''t get in the way. After the three little brothers finish talking about the old days, their emotions are stabilized. I really saved a lot of things.

    At this time, Kuankuan took he Liancheng and solemnly introduced him to Yuanyuan and Tongtong: "brother, I also have a father. He is my father. He didn''t die. He just forgot me for a while. Now my father remembers it all! "

    As soon as this paragraph is said, he Liancheng is finished. Now it''s him who has red eyes.

    He Liancheng is a little embarrassed. He probably doesn''t know how to explain the past two years with Yuanyuan Tong. Knowing that he was Cheng Xin, the two children never thought he Liancheng would be. They all looked at me in astonishment.

    I can only explain in detail. Although the last two children suddenly nodded their heads, there was still doubt in their eyes.

    I know what they want to ask is, why have I kept it from them for so long. I don''t think it''s good to explain in front of he Liancheng, so I had to hug one by one to show comfort. At the same time, I whispered, "it''s a little long. Mom will explain it later, OK?"

    Fortunately, the two children were sensible and didn''t go on asking.

    I touched their forehead, two children also have a little fever, a little play for a while, look a little tired. I found an excuse to let he Liancheng go out and coax the two children to take medicine to sleep.

    Yuan Yuan carefully asked me, "Mom, will you live with Uncle Cheng in the future?"

    I didn''t think of this question, but the child thought of it in advance, and he really asked me.

    After thinking about it, I asked: "what do you think of the babies? Do you want to live with uncle he? " I specially changed the name of Uncle Cheng.

    "Is he really uncle he?" Tong Tong''s attention turned around successfully.

    I don''t want to play with these cleverness in front of children, but sometimes their stubbornness makes me have to change my way to ask.

    "Yes, he is indeed uncle he. His mother knew it when she moved to his grandfather''s house, but she was not sure at that time. Moreover, he forgot many things because of some things, and even forgot his identity. So in the past, when Cheng Xin''s name appeared, he would be so strange to you. " I simply finished, picked up the toy he Liancheng put at the door and said, "this is the gift uncle he bought for you. Do you like it?"

    "I like it." Although Yuan Yuan said so, he also showed a lack of interest.

    In fact, I understand the psychology and feelings of the two children. Every time they get used to a rhythm and pattern of life, there will be changes on my side.

    It turns out that when I was a child, I was completely used to my life when there was only my mother. Suddenly, my father and uncle he appeared.

    After they accepted that uncle he lived with us as a family member, uncle he suddenly died, and then we became a mother and son, and they slowly accepted dad again.

    After they get used to this model, a new Cheng suddenly emerges. After they no longer have curiosity about Cheng Xin, Cheng Xin becomes he Liancheng again

    Now, there may be other changes, I can''t guarantee anything to the children, I can only try to tell them the truth.

    Because I had a bad cold, I took some medicine and talked to me for a while, but I felt a little sleepy. I coaxed them to bed and spoke quietly for a while, and the two little things closed their eyes.

    I was relieved, thinking about how to let my children accept he Liancheng.

    After this period of time together, Kuankuan has gradually fell in love with he Liancheng, especially after he Liancheng recovered his memory. When I came out of the two children''s room, I saw he Liancheng standing in front of the small window at the end of the corridor. He looked out of the window and turned his back to me.

    Hearing me open the door, he turned his head and called my name softly.

    "What about Kuankuan?" I asked.

    "Sleep." He replied simply with a gentle smile.

    As I walked slowly, he reached for my hand and whispered, "it''s like a dream to come back here. During that time, Cheng Xin''s performance here, think about... "He stopped to think for a long time before he said," I feel like a fool. "

    "As long as you come back, take your time. We have plenty of time now." I looked into his bright eyes and said."Yes, as long as you''re around." He leaned over slowly.

    I don''t know why, I dodged, and then explained a little at a loss: "I''m sorry, I don''t know what''s going on."

    "I know. Take your time. I''ll wait until you accept me again. Over the past two years, I have let you down a lot. " He said softly, pushing me into his arms.

    Now it''s early summer, and the moonlight is just right outside. You can project the flowers outside the window onto the floor of the corridor. Each one of them has a tender meaning

 Chapter 337

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong''s colds lasted three days after we came back. Because she was ill, aunt Cao made a light diet for both of them every day. On a good day, when the two children saw the meat on the main table, they were like little wolf cubs, and their eyes turned green.

    "Don''t eat too much!" I told them to serve a bowl of rice for each of them.

    "I see." The two sides should be together, and the other side quickly drops the chopsticks.

    Maybe Kuankuan Kuan was away from me when he was young. He was always obedient and didn''t wait for me to take care of him. He picked up the rice bowl, picked up the small chopsticks and forks, and put all his favorite food into the bowl.

    He Liancheng was about to say something when he heard the phone buzzing. He stood up and took a look at his mobile phone in front of the cabinet and said, "I''ll take it from America." Then he got through and went out on the balcony.

    He Zelin looked at him and said, "it''s not easy to eat. The longer you go, the more you go back."

    Although he spoke like this, he had a smile on his face. In the past three days, he Liancheng has been fully engaged in his work, sorting out some of his old diseases and making them into pamphlets. In the evening, the father and son were in the study discussing how to deal with them.

    It will take at least ten to twenty years to build a large enterprise, but it may only take one to two years or even several months to build and destroy an enterprise.

    After he Liancheng got to know the situation of he''s headquarters, he said anxiously to me: "I didn''t expect that he''s rotten to this level after two years of not seeing it."

    I didn''t understand the specific operation of the group, so I asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"

    "The directors have set up companies under their own names or under their children''s names. They are too skillful in using the method of faking public interests for private gains. At the board of directors of the company, they agreed to outsource various projects. If the outsourcing price was quoted too high, the company would bring in the business for nothing, and it would also take the money to find an outsourcing company to do it. The cost is far higher than the profit, Even some projects have lost 200% of their money, and the project report says that they are operating well. " He Liancheng sighed, "it''s not all superficial. The stock rights have been transferred randomly in private. Many branches have clear rights and responsibilities, and the stock rights are not clear. They can''t even find out who the current major shareholders are!"

    The more he said, the more angry he was. His hand thumped heavily on the table, which made the ashtray jump suddenly.

    "Where is the root?" I asked.

    "I don''t know yet, but it has something to do with the eight months when he Xiao took over the company." He Liancheng sighed, "he thought that no matter how he was a son, he would leave a way for the old man. I didn''t expect that he was so cruel. If I really died two years ago, I''m afraid he won''t be able to last a year, and the tree will fall down and the monkeys will be scattered. "

    What''s going on inside he''s group? This time I really understand.

    Of course, he Liancheng is not a superman in the business world. So many problems will not be solved in a day. Of course, they may be solved in a short time. It''s just that the problem has been found, and one more solution is the problem of process and time. So the more he Zelin looks at he Liancheng, the more satisfied he is. He is also closer to me.

    I was thinking, the glass door gently rang, he Liancheng came in, and said to us with a smile: "aunt Cao, you also sit down to eat, do not give them Sheng, I come."

    He took the bowl that was adding rice to Yuanyuan and went to the rice cooker to fill a bowl of sweet rice.

    Sitting next to me, I asked softly, "what''s the matter?"

    "Business, it doesn''t matter." He looked up at he Zelin and said.

    I don''t think this is an answer. It''s meant to be heard by the old man.

    He Zelin heard that it was in business. He nodded and said, "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. It''s not safe to eat. What do you want the children to think?"

    "Dad, I know!" He answered, dragging his voice.

    The atmosphere immediately relaxed, such a big family gathered to eat together, and the three little things also ate more. Unlike before, when I took Yuanyuan and Tongtong to eat alone, they basically counted the grains of rice.

    Now there are many people who eat. It seems that appetite can be transmitted. The three children are very good.

    After dinner, the three children put down their bowls and went out to walk King Kong. Because of the last incident, they were no longer at ease to let aunt Cao follow them alone. He Liancheng and I also followed. We walked around the community to eat and drink. It was 8:30 pm when we got back to our room.

    King Kong has grown up a lot now. He is basically an adult dog. His white hair is longer and he runs like a snowball. The three children ran and jumped with it, laughing all the way.

    After the three children were settled, I stretched out to go to bed after taking a bath.But outside the wide room, he saw he Liancheng. He was obviously waiting for me. When he saw the scattered eyes coming out, he met him with a smile and asked, "are you all asleep?"

    "It''s good to have a dog for the children. The amount of exercise is too much. It''s easy to coax the children to sleep when they are tired, and the quality of sleep is also high." I said.

    "Let''s go downstairs for a walk?" He asked.

    "Not enough?" I asked.

    "I''ll never have enough time with you." He is a pun.

    I don''t speak any more. I accept him again in my life. However, I still have rejection in some things.

    In the courtyard downstairs, he looked up at he Zelin''s study, which was still on. He said in a low voice, "the phone call was from the hospital just now. It has been handed over to the police to find out who did it."

    "Who?" I asked urgently.

    "Yuan Zheng, great aunt." He said these two words, like with great effort, "I remember when I was a child, my great aunt loved me most. Every time I was beaten, she would scold my father and my mother, saying that the child''s family was so strict. Later, when I grew up, every time I met, I would take me to eat delicious food, have fun, and give me a lot of pocket money... "He stopped.

    I came a little closer to him, looked at his frown, stretched out my hand to smooth it, and said, "at this moment, at that moment, people will inevitably change because of different environments. What are you going to do? "

    "I don''t know. I need to think about it, but I can''t hide it from my father for long. After all, it involves the operation of the company. It''s meaningless to hide it from him." He continued, "I even felt for a long time that my great aunt was my own mother, because she could always meet my requirements, but I didn''t expect that... Now it''s like this."

    "Think again, after all, it''s your family business. But no matter how you make a decision, this time it can''t be done like this. After all, he''s killing you. " I know it''s cruel for me to say that, but it''s true. I have to let him see clearly.

    "I understand. Don''t worry. I know that any of my accidents will bring you and your children''s lives a lot of pain, and I will pay special attention to my own life and death. " He took me in his backhand, gave me a hand in his car, and said, "I''ll find a chance to talk to Dad, so don''t talk."

    "Good." I was full of answers.

    This is their family affair. I shouldn''t say more about it, but when it comes to he Liancheng''s family affair, I have to say more. No matter where we can go in the future, children can no longer have no father.

    "In fact, I don''t say anything. My aunt has been taught a lesson this time. Although there are loopholes in the law there, she has to bear a fine of at least thirty or forty million yuan for such a crime." He said softly.

    "I don''t think we can do that anyway." I added.

    Everyone has to pay for his mistakes, so there is a law to do justice for him.

    Children have no self-control, and they don''t make too many mistakes. Adults are different. Before doing everything, they should be very clear about the consequences. Therefore, since they have done so, it means that they can bear the consequences.

    "Joy." He whispered to me and pulled me to him. I didn''t even have to look up to feel the numbness of his eyelashes across my forehead.

    He touched my forehead and whispered, "thank you for being with me. Thank you for waiting for me."

    As soon as I looked up to say something, I was hugged by him. My lips were close to my ears and I said softly, "don''t talk. I''ll hold you for a while."

    Time ticking past, he finally released his arm around my waist and said: "let''s go, you have a rest, tomorrow''s pick-up is your business. I''ll go and talk to dad about something

    I nodded my head and felt a little reluctant to give up the warmth just now.

    I haven''t heard of the result of Yuan Zheng. An unexpected person came to the door. He was he Xiao, who had lost contact for a long time.

    He appeared at he''s house at dinner time. As soon as he entered the house, he looked around with a smile. Seeing aunt Cao, he came and said, "aunt Cao, help me to fill a bowl of rice."

    He Zelin dropped his chopsticks heavily, looked up at him and asked, "what are you doing here?"

    He blushed a little, pulled an empty chair to sit down, and said to he Zelin, "Dad, how can I say I''m also your son? Can''t I come back for a meal?"

    That''s right. He is indeed he Zelin''s son. It must be no problem to go home for dinner, but the key is, what have you done? Are you happy to come here for dinner!

    I thought bitterly and almost put the bowl in my hand on his head.

    However, in this family, after all, I am not in charge of the family. I bear the indignation and watch the reaction of he Zelin and he Liancheng."Get out! I don''t have a son like you He Zelin said aloud.

    "Dad, in front of your nephews, don''t speak so harshly." He Xiao mentioned the children.

    I suddenly found that he Xiao''s temperament had changed again after more than two years of no contact. It turns out that no matter what he does, he relies on stratagem. Now how can he be shameless? Ordinary people can''t learn this kind of cheekiness

 Chapter 338

    He Xiaoshi ran sat down and ate like a family.

    I had to admit that I was too thin skinned, so I put down my chopsticks. The children don''t care about the adults, they just don''t make noise and eat with their heads down.

    He Xiaoxuan''s time is very good. He Zelin can''t tear his face in front of the three little ones, and eat a meal in such a hubris way.

    As soon as I saw the three children lay down their jobs, I immediately found an excuse to take the three children out of the door. Before going out, I took my cell phone.

    "Mom, what happened to uncle he?" Yuanyuan is the biggest one after all. I ask as soon as I leave the hospital.

    "Maybe I have something to discuss with my grandfather. Let''s go out and take King Kong for a walk." I try not to mention the privacy in the middle. Boys should be sunny by nature. It''s ok if you don''t know.

    Kuankuan, however, after pulling up King Kong, suddenly asked, "uncle used to live with me. Later, my grandfather drove my uncle out. They all thought I was asleep, but I didn''t sleep."

    "Why?" Asked the boy.

    Without waiting for me to intervene, the three children began to discuss with Kuankuan as the center. When I didn''t pay attention to it, they had their own ideas, and even understood some things according to their own ability. They no longer asked me what was going on.

    "I don''t know. Anyway, my grandfather was so angry." Kuankuan uses his fat little arm to describe, "grandfather told him to get out and say never to come back."

    If yuan yuan was thoughtful, Kuankuan might also show his intention in front of his brother. He tilted his head and thought for a while and said, "by the way, it seems that he came back to ask for money from his grandfather." At this point, he put the rope into my hand and said, "Mom, help me hold it for a while."

    Then he acted like he Zelin. One hand was on his waist, and the other pointed to the King Kong in front of him and said, "I know I want money, but I''m not satisfied with what the group has given you..."

    With that, he scratched his head and said, "it seems like this. Anyway, my grandfather is very angry."

    "When did it happen?" I asked.

    "Before mom came to live at home, and before the brothers moved in." Kuankuan thought about it and said.

    We''ve all ignored them. Little things are very strict. If he Xiao didn''t make such a scene today, Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong would be so curious that he would not have remembered to talk to me.

    But in the end, it was the child who didn''t pay attention to it. After a few words, the three of them took King Kong to the lawn and ran wildly.

    He Xiao and I have a holiday. At present, what is on the surface is milk powder. I don''t know who made the rest, and I won''t press it on him for the time being. Therefore, I can''t intervene in the dispute over the control right of the group. He Liancheng decided to make up his mind. He was more skillful than me, and he didn''t need me to intervene.

    So I was outside with my kids, thinking and walking.

    After the four of us walked for about 40 minutes, the three children wanted to go back. I didn''t want them to see the scene of family war and called aunt Cao.

    "Aunt Cao, is everything OK at home now?" I asked tentatively.

    "It''s going to be a while. There''s a children''s playground across from our community. Go and have a look. I''ll call you later." Aunt Cao said gently.

    I understand what she means, told a: "let the old man pay attention to the body, other things are easy to say."

    "I''ll pay attention." Said Aunt Cao.

    I hung up the phone and looked at the children not far away. I said that I would take them to the amusement park in the evening. I got excited and the uninvited guest in my family was left behind.

    Kuankuan''s age is the one who likes all kinds of children''s amusement facilities most. When he plunges in, he refuses to come out. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong play some big children''s sports. Kuankuan feels bored and comes to find his brothers.

    At about 9:30, aunt Cao called. I rewarded an ice cream and took three children home.

    As soon as I enter the house, I feel the atmosphere is depressed. This feeling is very strange. Sometimes when people leave, things are over, but the aura is still there. Maybe it''s a supernatural event, or is the external influence of human spirit too strong?

    But I didn''t have time to think about it. He Liancheng came down from upstairs and saw me. He said, "I''m just going to find you. I''m coming back very quickly."

    "Well, they''re tired." We all deliberately didn''t mention what happened just now.

    Coax the children into the room, he Liancheng talked to me alone, in order not to affect the children''s rest, we went to the sunshine room outside the living room. There are some green plants and children''s toys. Because of aunt Cao''s careful care, now part of the flowers and plants have been quietly playing a flower, as soon as you go in, the fragrance floats."He came here tonight to let the group inject more capital into Hanhua." He Liancheng said directly, "although Yuan Zheng didn''t want me to remember that I was he Liancheng, I didn''t have a good impression of He Xiao. When I first returned home under the name of Cheng Xin, one of the companies she forced me to crack down on was Hanhua, so now Hanhua is basically dead. A few days ago, if he Xiao didn''t make any more mistakes, Hanhua would be the last foundation of his life. Since that day, I have no more control over this company. "

    "Isn''t that enough for him?" I asked.

    "People''s greed is always endless. He thought he was the best in the whole industry, arrogant and conceited, but he didn''t expect that under the pressure of my new team, he couldn''t carry it for a year. A few days ago, as soon as I let go, he immediately had a chance to take a breath. He immediately borrowed from the bank with his existing capital and wantonly bought the stock of a biotechnology company, hoping to turn over with this salted fish. Who knows... "

    "Who knows that he made a mistake in judgment and lost all his money?" I tried to ask.

    He Liancheng nodded and said: "when people are in a hurry, 99% of the decisions they make are wrong, because they have no judgment ability after they are in a hurry. I''ve heard that this sentence is called burning Gongdelin." He explained with a smile, "when people get angry, basically all the previous efforts will be wasted."

    "This is also his due retribution. He will die if he does more injustice." I said it directly, without a trace of sympathy.

    "He does do a lot of bad things, but I have nothing to do with him in America." He Liancheng immediately thought of his great aunt Yuan Zheng.

    "There''s something I forgot to tell you." I looked him in the eye.

    If it wasn''t for he Xiao''s sudden appearance today, I couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to talk about milk powder with he Liancheng. He Liancheng knew me better. When he looked at my eyes, he knew that there must be nothing good, so he asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    "Kuankuan has encountered all kinds of dangers in the process of growing up, and milk powder has been tampered with." I speak very slowly for fear that he won''t hear me clearly.

    As a parent, I would rather bear hardships than give the best to my children. He Liancheng originally felt guilty about Kuankuan. When he heard this, his face changed: "how! What did Xiao do? "

    "I''m not sure, but uncle he put the matter under pressure at that time. What I know is that he Xiao brought the milk powder back from abroad." No matter how long the matter has passed, no matter whether Kuankuan has been hurt by the matter in essence, as soon as I mention it, I feel angry, and an irrepressible emotion is about to rush out.

    "What''s wrong with milk powder?" With he Liancheng''s intelligence quotient, we can definitely guess what happened in the middle, but he continued to ask clearly.

    "There''s a growth retardation drug in it." Let me just say it.

    His face was so black that he swore in a low voice: "fuck! When my son died, Dad

    He Liancheng seldom uses rude language, which obviously makes him angry. It''s not just he Liancheng. I think every parent who knows this kind of thing wants to work hard with the druggist. Whose child is not holding in the hand afraid of falling, holding in the mouth afraid of melting, every day in front of the heart of the same treatment.

    "That''s what I know now. It''s almost certain that he did it, but there''s no real evidence." I hesitated a little and put out the speculation. For such a thing, it takes too long to report to the police. If we don''t report to the police, we can''t take him.

    "What more evidence is needed? Isn''t that evidence?" He Liancheng yelled out these words in a low voice, and then said to me, "don''t worry, I won''t let this matter be exposed like this. Isn''t Hanhua on the line now? I''m going to break the hanging line

    When I asked him how to operate, he shook his head and said, "I know you want to help me, but I am in charge of this matter for my son. If you don''t understand the rules of this industry, just do well in your company."

    Since he said so firmly, I believe him 100% to take good care of the children and the advertising company. Send the children to work in the morning and pick them up in the evening. At the same time, prepare for the two children to go to primary school.

    It''s not easy to go to primary school in the imperial capital. Every parent wants to prepare one year in advance. I still have four months to go now. In fact, it''s too late.

    Every school has all kinds of restrictions. For those who have registered in this district, in this city, they even have to take exams. They need their parents'' resumes, and their children need to do their own resumes. They have all kinds of special skills and musical instruments before they go to school. Of course, there are all kinds of forms, such as whether they have social security in this city, the time they have been on social security in succession, and so on. Innumerable conditions you can''t even think of, leaving the best school resources to a very small number of children.

    It''s easy to find a good school with Chu Yi''s contacts in the imperial capital. But now I think Chu Yi has changed a lot since he Liancheng came back. I can''t accept this change.I don''t interfere with the normal parent-child time of Yuanyuan and Tongtong. Basically, as long as two children say they miss their father, I will send them to play for two days and pick them up on Monday. But in my heart, I was disappointed with this man again

 Chapter 339

    Although Yuanyuan and Tongtong have no blood relationship with the he family, without waiting for me to speak, he Zelin quietly contacted the school for me. After dinner one day, he said to me in a very common tone: "Yueyi, Yuanyuan and Tongtong are going to primary school this autumn. I had dinner with some old friends a few days ago and they accidentally mentioned the school quota, There''s an interview next month. You take the kids over and have a look. "

    After he Zelin finished, he handed a piece of A4 printed paper. I took it to see if it was the interview notes and materials for a top three primary school in DIDU.

    This primary school has a great reputation. I''m a little surprised that most people can''t get into it even if they sharpen their heads. In my plan, two children go to an ordinary primary school. Primary school is just to cultivate learning habits, not to fight for good or bad grades.

    "Uncle, this school is hard to get into." I couldn''t help saying.

    "What''s hard to get in? Other people''s children can get in, so can our family. You should prepare according to the above requirements He pointed to the paper and said, "there''s the teacher''s phone in the back. You can go to him directly. It''s said that he is a senior teacher with high teaching level."

    "Thank you, uncle!" I''m serious.

    "You''re welcome. It''s a family." He Zelin said with a smile.

    Over the past two years, his character has changed a lot, and he can hardly see his vigorous and resolute behavior. As long as he is at home, he always takes a set of purple clay pot, sits in the sunshine room, basks in the sun, reads newspapers, and occasionally reads the things sent by his secretary. In his own words, when his son comes back, it''s time for him to rest.

    To tell the truth, he Zelin''s health is not good. He has high blood pressure and heart disease. He can''t be greatly stimulated. When he Liancheng completely remembers the past, he pays special attention to his father''s health. He basically solves all the important matters of the company by himself. If he really can''t solve them, he will also make preparations in advance for fear that he will get sick by accidentally stimulating him.

    A week later, he Liancheng finally got off work early on Friday, and arrived at home at more than 4 p.m. when he saw that I also went to pick up the children early, he said with a smile: "things are progressing. If there is no accident, the news of Hanhua''s bankruptcy will appear in the newspaper next week."

    "Go back and do your homework first. My uncle and I have something to say." I first put the children away, then asked he Liancheng, "so fast?"

    "In my mind, it''s already slow." He Liancheng looked at the figure of the two children running to the stairs with schoolbags on their backs and said, "I used all the funds I could mobilize to suppress all the operations of Hanhua. I can''t see any effect in a week, and my dry food in these years is nothing."

    "What''s next?" I continued.

    "If you are in a hurry, there will be trouble. I''ll wait for him to show his feet when he jumps over the wall. There will always be an insider in what he does. I believe we can find the evidence to send him in. " He Liancheng said firmly.

    His voice was full of confidence, and I was finally relieved. In any case, I finally took a breath for Kuan Kuan.

    In fact, I don''t dare to think about the milk powder. If I think about it, I can''t accept it. If he Zelin didn''t find out, if Kuankuan finished that batch of milk powder, what would it be like!

    When I think of this, I''m afraid again.

    "Anyway, it''s a small success." I''m afraid I''ll think about it again and change the subject.

    "Well, would you like to take the children out to dinner in the evening?" He Liancheng is full of expectation, "if you don''t mind, I''ll talk to my father and aunt Cao."

    "All right." I also thought that I had not taken the children out for a long time, so I should come down.

    He Liancheng took us to a western restaurant. There were not many guests and the environment was elegant. As soon as we entered the restaurant, there were uniformed waiters with a smile on their face and following suit. They carefully asked a few people what to eat and so on.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are old. When they come to this kind of arena, they show the steadiness of big children, but they are not the same. They look around and see the desserts on other guests'' tables. After they see the desserts on other guests'' tables, their eyes suddenly light up. They take my hand and say in a low voice, "Mom, you want to eat that."

    "Good." I pinched his face and agreed with a smile.

    This child is also strange, a bit like a girl''s appetite, no resistance to sweets, love to eat too much. Every time I come out for dinner, no matter how full I am, I have to put a dessert in my stomach before I leave, so I can''t squeeze bones from my whole body. I''m fatter than my two brothers when I was a child.

    There were so many of us that we sat down at a big table near the window. He Liancheng began to order. When the waiter left, he whispered and carefully told the two children some Western food etiquette. Yuan Yuan and Tong listened with wide eyes.This western restaurant is quite formal. Appetizers, soups, salads, seafood, meat and snacks are all in place. It''s really the first time for the children to come into contact with each other and they are very happy.

    In the past, I took them to eat a fast Western food at most, which was different from this time.

    As soon as the French baked onion soup was delivered, three little guys were trying to have a taste of it. When they heard someone coming over, I subconsciously looked up and saw that it was he Xiao.

    He saw he Zelin sitting among the children and said with a smile, "Dad, it''s a coincidence that I can meet you here."

    In front of the children, he Zelin could control his emotions. His voice was a little cold and he asked, "it''s a coincidence that you have dinner with your friends, but don''t you go to eat?"

    "When you see Dad, say hello." He Xiao smiles and says to he Liancheng, "it''s very tiring to be the father of three sons. Look at our father, we''re both so tired."

    It''s not only me, but also Yuanyuan and Tongtong. Their face changed instantly. They lost interest in the soup and put down the spoon.

    He Liancheng looked up at him and said, "how about this child? It depends on the quality of the child''s mother. The children born by Le Yi are three. It''s no better than some people who are born secretly. They can''t see sunshine all their lives. "

    He seldom spoke so unkindly. This time, he was really angry. His face turned blue and white with a word.

    He Xiaogang ready to attack, came to a person from a distance, saw he Xiao''s back from a distance, and whispered: "met an acquaintance?"

    The man asked and came over. I saw clearly that it was also an acquaintance, Bai Shuang''s sister Bai Lu.

    "It''s OK. I met an acquaintance!" He Xiao gnashed his teeth and said word by word.

    Bailu obviously didn''t expect that he Xiao would meet us. She was stunned and quickly laughed again. She went up to he Zelin and said, "Hello uncle, I didn''t expect such a coincidence."

    No matter how angry he was with He Xiao, he could not spread his anger on others, so he reluctantly laughed and said, "Oh, come to dinner?"

    This sentence asked quite not level, Bailu face is not very good-looking, gently pulled He Xiao said: "you go back first."

    Although he Xiao has a big temper, he listens to Bai Lu''s words and turns to leave.

    Bailu looked at the three children, her eyes fell on Kuankuan, and said with a smile, "uncle, your grandson is so lovely."

    As soon as he saw that she didn''t mean to leave, he began to make a relationship with himself. He immediately realized that she had something to say, so he stopped her saying, "if you have something to say, come to my office and say it''s family dinner time."

    Bailu nodded: "it''s nothing important. It''s just that you don''t share your love equally. If you really don''t like his son, there''s no need to raise him abroad at a high price without telling the public. And there''s no need to give him a hope of happiness when he grows up, and then put all your efforts into the company to hold him to the top step by step, and then fall down again! "

    Before he Zelin opened his mouth, Bailu had finished his speech, and then he turned and walked away.

    Not only he Zelin, but also he Liancheng on the table looked very ugly. However, he went to appease he Zelin for the first time and said, "Dad, don''t be angry. It''s unnecessary."

    He Zelin breathed a sigh of relief and repeated what he Liancheng said: "yes, it''s unnecessary."

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong understood what Bailu said just now, but the children didn''t speak. Kuankuan thought he understood and dared to speak. Looking at Bailu''s back, he said, "aunt is so beautiful, but she is too fierce."

    A word to adjust the atmosphere on the table back, he lianchengcai gave him cloth dishes, put in the small bowl in front of him, he came again: "beautiful aunt scolded grandfather, not a good man."

    In this way, the atmosphere completely came back. Just now, he Xiao and Bailu did not know whether they demonstrated intentionally or unintentionally, and let a child break the situation with a few words.

    Next meal is quite smooth, but he Zelin surface smile, appetite is not very good.

    When I got home after dinner, I settled Kuankuan, who was the first one to feel sleepy. Then I went to see if Yuanyuan and Tongtong had taken a bath by themselves. As soon as I entered the door, I found that both children were sitting on the bed, still wearing the clothes to go out.

    I went over and asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you change your clothes and take a bath? "

    "Mom, is father good to us or uncle he good to us?" Yuan yuan raised his head and asked me.

    He asked me, the child is too precocious is not a good thing, will put some you don''t want to answer or don''t think how to answer the question ahead of time to throw in front of you."They will be good to you, because dad is related to you by blood, and you are his children; Uncle he lives with you every day and grows up with you. He has family feelings that he gets along with every day and will be good to you. " I thought about it and said what I thought was the most reasonable answer that would not hurt the child.

    They nodded and went in for a bath thoughtfully. I breathed a sigh of relief and turned out of the two children''s room.

    As soon as I went out, I saw he Liancheng waiting for me at the corner where he often waited. I came out and said in a low voice, "as soon as Dad came back, he told me to go into the study and asked if I could let he Xiao live."

    When I heard this, I got angry and asked him, "do you agree?"

 Chapter 340

    He Liancheng shook his head and said, "I didn''t promise, and I can''t promise. I just want to give dad a reply."

    I was relieved. I was most afraid that he lianchengnian would suddenly feel soft in blood relationship. He Xiao and I have no other friendship except for new and old grudges. When I think about it, if everything goes back to the time when I first went to work in Hanhua, if Xiao didn''t have everything he did later, I might be able to make friends with him. I like to make friends with smart people, but I don''t like to make friends with smart people with bad minds.

    "I didn''t understand his father''s attitude towards He Xiao. Since he was lenient, my heart suddenly softened and I understood him a little. But on my own scale, one is my own father, the other is my own son. I don''t want to disappoint anyone at any end, and I don''t want to hurt anyone. But... "He stopped here.

    I understand his dilemma, but I can''t give in.

    They both stopped talking, leaving embarrassment in the air.

    After a while, he took a deep breath, reached out to pull me to his arms, I subconsciously backed away from his hand.

    He was stunned, suddenly shook his head and said: "Leyi, I try not to let you down, let me think about how to solve it again."

    I obstinately looked at him and said, "it''s not so easy to think of a way to make both sides perfect. Even many things can''t be made perfect. I understand your worry about uncle he, but I also want you to think more about leniency. He is your son. "

    With that, I turned away from the corridor and went back to my room.

    I''m not putting pressure on he Liancheng any more. I just want him to know that I have clear ideas about children and leniency. I will never give in, no matter who the other party is. Even if he can''t remember that he has been living as Cheng Xin before, I will use my own means to get justice for leniency, but it may take longer.

    Back in my room, I looked through the last milk powder test report and read it in my hand. I felt even more nervous. He Xiao dared to take kuankuankuan''s hand. He not only used this method, but only found this one by me. If it wasn''t for me and he Zelin, maybe I can''t accept the result now. Therefore, I will never forgive this person.

    This weekend was originally happy, because I ran into He Xiao in the restaurant, and everything was interrupted. On Saturday, two children said they wanted to play. I made a reservation on the Internet and went with three children. When he came out of the house, he Zelin saw me and seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t say a word at last. He just asked, "go out?"

    "Yes, take the children to play ball. Would you like to go with uncle?" I said.

    Kuankuan also ran to take he Zelin and wanted him to accompany him. He waved his hand and said, "grandpa won''t go. Grandpa will go to the company to attend an important meeting later." Then he said to me, "I''ll let the driver drive you."

    I originally wanted to refuse, but thinking that it was too stiff, I laughed and said thank you.

    When I came back in the afternoon, aunt Cao was the only one at home. When she was ready for dinner, she told me that he Liancheng and he Zelin would not come back. There was something wrong with the company.

    They came back late that night, and the next morning I left before I got up. I''m thinking that maybe it''s a game between father and son. I don''t know who will bow first, or who will be satisfied first.

    On Monday morning, before I got a reply from he Liancheng, I sent my children to school first, and then I went directly to the company. It''s nine o''clock in the morning. I bought a copy of the financial times of the day at the newsstand downstairs. I want to see the latest development of Hanhua.

    He Liancheng told me last weekend that the news of Zhou Hanhua''s bankruptcy would come out. I believe such news will make the headlines and pay attention to any developments all the time.

    Turning to the second edition, I caught the word "Hanhua" in my eyes, but it was not as I imagined. This is not bad news about bankruptcy, but new news about capital injection.

    The nameless fire in my heart sprang up. I dropped the newspaper and called he Liancheng. He hung up five times in a row.

    He never hung up on me. What happened this time? Dare not answer, or something else? Maybe he is busy with it!

    Drop the phone and read the newspaper again. The more you read, the more angry you are.

    Hanhua plans to sign a strategic cooperation agreement with Lanan group at 10:00 this morning, and Lanan plans to inject 2.5 billion yuan into Hanhua.

    I used to work in Hanhua for some time. I can probably guess what the more than 2 billion yuan means to Hanhua now.

    I am trying to turn the newspaper, thinking about which link has gone wrong, why is it clear that Hanhua, who is already dead, has suddenly come back to life? Think of here, immediately open the computer to check the background of the blue bank investment, a check under almost the intestines regret death! Blue bank is the property of Bai family, and there is a Bai family''s daughter Bai Lu beside he Xiao. We met last night!Just at this time, he Liancheng''s phone call came in, and he said in a deep voice: "I saw the news. It''s impossible that such important news could not have been transmitted without any information in advance, so now the truth remains to be discussed."

    "How could it be false? It''s such a big news, and it''s still this kind of newspaper! " I don''t believe it.

    "It''s also possible to come out after a few days to refute the rumor. It''s impossible to complete such a big action without a word. " He Liancheng insisted, "now I have to find someone to check the authenticity of this fake thing. Don''t worry. If everything I''ve done during this period is resolved quietly, my IQ will degenerate."

    "Well, look again." I have no choice but to trust him for the time being and watch the change.

    Put down he Liancheng''s phone, I have no mind to do things. He Xiaozhen is like an undead Xiaoqiang. Every time we want to fight, he always has a back move.

    Now I think that the chance encounter in a western restaurant is a bit like a deliberate provocation. How could it happen that he happened to eat in the same restaurant? When he Liancheng told me that Zhou Hanhua was going to be desperate, he ran into us?

    At 1:30 in the afternoon, he Liancheng called. As soon as I heard his deep voice, I knew that things were probably not good. As I expected, he said as soon as he opened his mouth: "Leyi, it''s probably true, but if it''s decided by the board of directors at the weekend, I''m a bit unprepared!"

    "And now what?" I asked in silence.

    This is the worst result, why every time will be like this, almost when, suddenly failed!

    "I don''t know. I''ll think about it again. I''ll go back in the evening." He Liancheng said in a deep voice.

    "Well, let''s all think about it." I hung up, too

    In this case, according to the common sense, I should comfort him first, but I can''t say the words of comfort, because now I am more angry about why he didn''t think of it in advance. If we are suppressed by He Xiao everywhere, what is the significance of all our efforts.

    I know my idea is a bit selfish, but when it comes to children, I can''t help being selfish.

    After work, I was ready to pick up the children directly. When I walked out of the office building, I saw he Liancheng''s car parked at the door of the building. He had been standing at the door of the car and saw me come out to welcome him.

    "Why don''t you pick up the kids?" He said.

    I nodded. Although I was not happy, I knew that he had used the greatest self-control and had nothing to say.

    After we connected the two cars, the atmosphere in the car eased a little.

    When he got home, he Zelin was waiting for us in the living room. He saw the two of us coming in with our children and asked, "who are going to work together?"

    "Well." He Liancheng answered.

    He looked at the time and said to us, "you are back early today. I have something to discuss with you two. Come to my study later?"

    He used the tone of inquiry. I looked at he Liancheng. He nodded and said, "OK, Dad."

    I nodded, too.

    When we got to the study, he Zelin motioned us to sit down.

    At this time, it was not too late. The setting sun in the evening shone through the glass window, and the room was full of golden warmth.

    On the beige leather sofa in front of the study window, the sunlight reflected by the glass makes people feel inexplicable and warm.

    However, what he Zelin said next was not so warm.

    "I read today''s newspaper and asked my secretary to go to the blue bank to confirm that it was true." He looked directly at us and said, "I had a talk with Lian Cheng a few days ago. I wanted him to let he Xiao go. I think he should have told you about it, Le Yi? " He turned to me and asked.

    I nodded and said, "yes, Lian Chengyou told me about it, but I don''t agree."

    I don''t want he Liancheng to take all the responsibilities in front of he Zelin. I clearly state my reaction at that time.

    "I know you can understand if you disagree." He Zelin didn''t care with me about my attitude. Instead, he re ordered the newspaper on the desk and said, "today, since he has found his own way to solve his urgent problem, can you stop here. After Liancheng took over He Shi, he didn''t feel soft to him. Am I right? " He then turned to ask he Liancheng.

    He Liancheng sighed and said, "Dad, I know what you think. Can you let me think about it and then reply to you?"

    I just stood up and walked out of the study.

    I know it''s very impolite of me to do so, but if I continue to stay in my room, I''m afraid it will be more impolite for me to contradict.When I got to the stairs, he Liancheng came after me. He stopped me and said, "Leyi, don''t blame my father."

    "Who am I to blame? myself? Or you? Is that all you have to do about the children? There are so many things in the middle that we don''t know why. Let''s let it go. Can you guarantee that he won''t come to you again in the future? " I suddenly turned back and asked him, every sentence did not leave a way for myself.

    He and I, almost never had such an exciting conflict, this is the first time, for the sake of children

 Chapter 341

    I understand what he Zelin did and he Liancheng was caught unprepared by He Xiao this time. But I just can''t get through this. My nameless fire is rubbing up.

    I hurried down the stairs and didn''t want to be around him for another moment.

    Behind him, there was a rapid sound of footsteps, and he whispered: "Leyi!"

    I didn''t stop and went on. When I got to the gate, he caught up with me from behind, put me in his arms, and said in a low voice, "I''m still trying to find a way. There''s room for recovery."

    I broke off his fingers, turned back, pulled away from him, and then asked, "what can you do? Can we do it again? It''s impossible. It''s impossible for he Xiao to fall twice in the same place. "

    "If I think about it again, I won''t let Kuankuan be treated like this." He repeated.

    "Would you go against your father''s will?" I asked.

    If he Liancheng does it according to my idea, it is a living brother who turns against each other. Although he and he Xiao are not the same mother, at least half of them are of the same blood relationship. They are the sons of he Zelin.

    "Just now I thought that if I want to do it again, I can''t let the old man know anything." He Liancheng looked me in the eye and said, clasping my shoulder with his hands, he continued earnestly, "don''t worry, I''ll give you, I''ll give you a confession."

    I looked at him and didn''t know what kind of explanation he would give me.

    In the end or heart unwilling, is no longer that other people can persuade a few words woman, I am a word: "I hope you can say, do."

    Then he turned and went upstairs. Without waiting for him to follow, he closed the door and locked it.

    He followed him and knocked on the door. I stood behind the door, only one door away from him, but I didn''t want to open it. I need to think about it again.

    "Leyi, I know you can hear it." He stopped knocking on the door outside. "I''m trying my best to solve this problem, just thinking of a way not to hurt my dad. He''s so old now. I don''t want him to bother for me any more."

    I almost want to retort, "what''s the use of loving you alone? Some people give him trouble and are willing to make him worry and work hard. "But when it comes to the words, they don''t say it.

    After a while, he said, "take a rest. I''ll let you know as soon as there is news."

    Then the sound of footsteps slowly away, I went to the window, looking at the lush garden outside, my heart wry smile. How many things can''t be seen under the surface of happiness?

    I have been thinking all night that he Xiao can''t be without weakness.

    Thinking about it, I suddenly thought of Yu Yan when the sky was going to be bright!

    Yes, Yu Miao! How long has it been since she showed up? No one has seen her since that. Where has she gone?

    Think of here, I suddenly spirit up, although the night did not sleep, also do not feel sleepy.

    I thought I got up early enough, but when I went out to see off the children, I found that he Liancheng''s car had disappeared, and he left before dawn? Why didn''t I hear anything?

    After seeing off the children, I thought about it on the way to the company and called he Liancheng. No matter how many people are powerful, Yu Miao, believe it or not, I will inform him.

    After hearing this, he was silent for a while and said, "it''s a long time ago. Now I can find Yu Miao, and they may not be connected. After all, he Xiao''s character makes it impossible to press a time bomb beside him. "

    "That''s right, but a wise man who worries a lot will make mistakes. Maybe that''s why he didn''t think or do it well. Do you think about it from your man''s point of view, is he Xiaoyu Bailu sincere or using it? " I got out of the car and asked him as I walked.

    "Give it a try. I remember someone said at that time that Yu Miao had gone abroad." He Liancheng said.

    Yu Miao''s family conditions are good. She is an only child. Her parents raised her in the palm of their hands. After that, she may feel that she has no face and has disappeared from the circle. So far, no one knows where she has gone.

    When I came to the office, I happened to walk across from Zheng Haitao. I immediately stopped him and asked, "do you remember Yu Miao?"

    "Remember, our company''s original beauty, and then suddenly quit." Zheng Haitao said.

    "What is Yu Miao doing now?" I asked as if nothing had happened.

    "I don''t know. I haven''t contacted her for a long time. After she resigned." Zheng added.

    This is also he Xiao''s rigorous work. He has placed people around me. Everyone doesn''t know the existence of others. Since that happened, I won''t believe the recommendation of the human resources company any more. All of them go directly to the website for recruitment, and many people come to apply for the job. Although it takes some time and energy to pick out what our company needs, I feel more down-to-earth.After listening to Zheng Haitao''s words, I suddenly thought of the personal data provided by Yu Miao when I started work. I immediately went to the computer to find it. Fortunately, the information of the first batch of old employees is still there. I found out her home address and wanted to go and have a look after work.

    Whether you can meet Yu Miao or not, it''s good to see her family. At least you can know where she is now.

    I called he Liancheng and told him that I couldn''t go to pick up the child because of something in the evening. I asked him to arrange it. "Where are you going at night? Do you want me to accompany you?" he asked

    "No, just go to see an acquaintance." I said simply.

    He asked, "Sheeran?"

    "No, but it won''t take long. I''ll be home at eight or nine in the evening." I finished and hung up.

    As soon as I got off work, I took a taxi to Yumiao''s home address. When I got there, I found that it was a huge community, located outside the Fifth Ring Road in the northwest of the imperial capital. The taxi driver put me to the place and said, "this area is divided into more than 50 districts. I really don''t know where the 17th district you went to. Why don''t you get off and ask again, or take a taxi nearby, You should know the drivers who work around here. "

    I didn''t expect this, so I had to pay the fare to get off.

    Now is the rush hour, people in a hurry with briefcases or lady''s bags go directly into the food market, and then go home with their hands full of vegetables. His face is covered with dust and fireworks, which is the taste of life.

    I met an old lady at the gate of the community. She asked me how to get to District 17. She looked me up and down and thought that I was not a bad person. She pointed to a one-way Lane beside me and said, "go straight along this road, turn right after two traffic lights, and there is a gate at the end, which says jasmine garden. That''s District 17."

    "Thank you, auntie." After thanking me, I went straight inside.

    This is the largest community I have seen since I came to the imperial capital. People come and go on the sidewalks beside the road, most of them are just off work. Some of them are young couples holding hands, carrying vegetables and arm in arm, talking and laughing all the way.

    I walked for about 20 minutes and saw the three words of jasmine garden. I went in, took out the note, looked at the number of the building and the unit door, and began to look for it.

    Just then someone patted me on the shoulder and asked, "sister Lin, why are you here?"

    I was unprepared and trembled. Looking back, I saw Fang Muchen.

    "Surprise me, little girl." I patted my chest and said.

    "I looked like you from behind. I didn''t dare to recognize you. I recognized you when I caught up with you." Fang Muchen may have come back in a hurry, with a red face and unique vitality of a young girl.

    There was sweat on her forehead, and the whole person was full of vitality that I couldn''t match. I asked, "do you live here��

    "Yes, I live here, in the front building." She pointed to the third red and yellow building on her right and said, "my house is on the 21st floor."

    "What are you doing here? You look like you''re looking for someone. " She asked again.

    "To find someone." I said.

    She immediately became enthusiastic: "in which building, I''ll take you there. I''ve lived here for almost eight years, and maybe I still know each other. "

    As soon as I heard such a coincidence, I pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s also a former employee of the company. It''s a little trivial to find her."

    I said the name and building number, she thought about it and said: "yes, we met in the community club, we all went to practice yoga, but now she is not in China."

    "Oh." I saw that she understood the meaning very well and immediately became interested. Since she was not in China, I might as well ask Fang Muchen what she knew.

    "Then I''ll go for nothing!" I have regrets on my face.

    "Now that you''re here, there''s no time for you to go back with an empty stomach." Fang Muchen took my arm and said, "let''s go to my house for dinner. My mother''s food is delicious. I remember you like Hunan food. My mother is from Hunan."

    Since she said so, I also want to know something about Yu Miao, so I pushed the boat and followed her home with thick skin. In the small supermarket downstairs, the left and right felt that it was not appropriate to empty hands, so they bought some seasonal fruits and carried them up.

    Fang Muchen kept saying no more, but I couldn''t wipe away my face and insisted on buying it.

    Her family is small, about 80 square meters, standard two bedroom, living room and dining room separated by a glass screen, sunlight can also shine on the dining room, the room clean, a door to smell the delicious food.

    Fang Muchen and her parents simply said that they were colleagues. When they met downstairs, they brought them back for dinner. At the same time, they added: "Mom, I praised your skills in front of my colleagues. Don''t disgrace me."Fang''s mother came out of the kitchen with a smile and said hello. She came with something and poured water for me. Fang Muchen grabbed the glass and pushed her mother to the kitchen. She handed it to me and asked, "where''s my father?"

    "I''m playing chess downstairs. After a while, I''ll come up with some rice." Fang''s mother went back to the kitchen to keep busy

 Chapter 342

    Fang Muchen and I chatted in the living room, and two words were related to Yu Miao. She kindly asked, "sister Lin, what do you want to do with Yu Miao? It seems that she has been abroad for two years. At the end of last year, she came back and picked up her parents

    "It turned out to be an employee of the company. Recently, a client turned over the old account of the project two years ago, and something was involved in it. I want to ask her again." As I thought about it, I said, "it''s not to investigate the responsibility or something, but to find out what happened at that time. If you can find her, it''s better to ask. If you can''t find her, you can only listen to one side of the customer. "

    "Oh, so it is." Fang Muchen said, "it''s a bad time for you. Yu Miao is very enthusiastic. If you are in China, you will certainly help." Fang said.

    At this time, Fang''s mother came out of the kitchen and put the dishes on the table. She first said to me with a smile, "just wait a moment." Then he turned to Fang Muchen, knocked her on the head and said, "what nonsense? I told you that I would go far away from Yu Miao for a long time. That kind of girl is not affordable for people like us, so you don''t listen. Look at this man. He''s been away for two years, and he can still cause trouble for the company. "

    "Mom, Yu Miao is not like that. Don''t listen to those people''s nonsense." Fang Muchen seems to be a close friend with Yu Miao. He is very protective of Yu Miao in front of his mother.

    "I''m talking nonsense?" Fang''s mother said as she went back, "everyone has seen it. What''s more, how can their family immigrate in less than a year after work, and talk about not getting married and hiding their boyfriends? Is this like a normal partner

    Fang Mu Chen called his mother again, and she stopped.

    I understand what a mother means when she says these words to her daughter. As long as she is in a normal family, she hopes that her daughter will marry a serious man who loves her, marry and have children, and live a safe and stable life. The so-called wealth and splendor is better, and there is no such thing as nothing.

    When Fang''s mother went back to continue to be busy, Fang Muchen sighed and said, "sister Lin, don''t mind. My mother belongs to a very traditional kind of person, that is, the so-called target must be the right family, the same age, and the economic disparity is too big... It''s a mess. I don''t believe that the little girl will fall in love with the old man, When it comes to who has married a wife in her teens, she will say with disdain that she has fallen in love with the man''s money. "

    I was amused by Fang Muchen''s words and said with a smile, "Auntie''s words are also reasonable. In fact, many things seem out of date when you look at them. Only when you live a real life can you find that most of what your parents say is right."

    I believe in love, and I also believe that external conditions are not the only conditions for the occurrence of love, but I also believe in the words of my old life. After all, love does have a shelf life. When the hottest passion fades away, in case someone is unworthy, the conditions mentioned by the older generation will become a woman''s retreat in marriage.

    However, I didn''t believe it.

    When Fang''s mother heard me in the kitchen, she couldn''t help but reply, "if only my little morning were as sensible as you are. I always don''t listen to you. I envy that girl Yu Miao has found a boyfriend who can earn money. Xiaolin, just think about it. A man has delayed a girl''s youth for two or three years. At last, he has made up for it with money. Is his character good? "

    "Well, well, I''ll take you, Ma." Fang Muchen raised his hands to beg for mercy.

    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a hale and hearty uncle came in. He was about sixty years old. I think he was Fang Fu. Fang Muchen busily introduced us to each other, and I seriously said "uncle is good.".

    At this time, the meals were all ready, and the whole family enthusiastically brought me food. The atmosphere on the table was very warm, peaceful and casual, just like a family.

    Fang''s mother mentioned Yu Miao''s business during the meal. After hearing this, Fang''s father frowned and said, "what do you care so much about other people''s family, just take care of your own girl."

    But I can see that Fang''s father doesn''t think much of Miao either.

    After dinner at Fang''s house, I chatted with them for a while and got up to leave. Fang Muchen offered to send me off.

    When she got downstairs, she put away her giggle in front of her parents and said, "in fact, people in the community are passing on what my parents said. I just think that the man is pretty good to her. Yu Miao also told me about the man. In fact, the man is very poor."

    Speaking of this, Fang Mu Chen suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "it seems that you recognize him. I remember that he seemed to have been to our company a few months ago."

    I feel everything in front of me suddenly brightened. The man in her mouth should be he Xiao.

    "In fact, I came here today because of the man she was with." I feel that I can''t bear to cheat again.

    As soon as Fang Muchen listened to my words, his eyes suddenly widened: "what? You and that man also... "

    "What do you think?" I interrupted her so that she wouldn''t have a bloody play in her head in an instant."Then you..." she still refused to believe it.

    "I''m looking for that man because of business." I explained briefly, and suddenly found that playing tricks requires too strong psychological quality, at least I don''t have this potential.

    "When Yu Miao was in the company, did he cause any huge losses to the company?" She guessed again.

    I really underestimated Fang Muchen''s ability to gossip. I shook my head and said, "almost, but it''s not the same as what you think."

    What can I say? To tell the truth will bring out more gossip that interests her. I didn''t know that she had such a relationship with Yu Miao. Even if I wanted to ask, I felt it was a bit difficult to open my mouth.

    Who knows she even took the initiative to open her mouth: "Yu Miao is not such a person, I contact her, or give you a phone call, you ask her?"

    "Are you on good terms with her?" I asked her instead of answering her.

    "I took yoga class together, ran and swam together in the community club. She likes to keep fit, so do I. The relationship is pretty good." Fang Muchen said boldly.

    I suddenly feel that I''m a little bit of a villain. I want to know Yu Miao''s phone number very much. After thinking about it, I still refuse Fang Muchen: "thank you, but it may not be good for her if I find her."

    "Sister Lin, why are you looking for her?" Fang Muchen was turning over Yu Miao''s phone from his mobile phone when he heard my words and stopped.

    "It''s about my children, so I won''t give in." I didn''t want to explain more. I just managed to smile and pushed her hand back. "I should have told you this morning, but it involves a lot of personal matters. It''s not convenient for me to say. Thank you and a delicious dinner

    She was stunned for a moment, and then she suddenly laughed: "OK, thank you for telling me the truth. I''ll contact her tonight and ask what''s going on."

    "Thank you. I''ll contact her in other ways, too." I said with a long sigh of relief that I didn''t want to cheat an innocent person.

    She stood there and waved to me.

    I thought the clue was broken like this. When I got home, he Liancheng asked me where I had been and what had happened. I gave a brief account of the situation. He bowed his head to think about it and said, "I''ll do it. Don''t worry."

    Who knows, the third day after he Liancheng didn''t have any news, I received a call from Yu Miao.

    Seeing the strange number appeared on the mobile phone, I couldn''t remember who it was for a long time. After answering the phone, she reported to her family and said, "Hello, Lin Leyi, I''m Yu Miao."

    I didn''t have the psychological preparation that she would come to me. I felt a little surprised and asked, "how did you find me?"

    "Aren''t you looking for me?" Yu Miao asked calmly over there.

    My unprepared at this time disappeared, calm and rational back, I sink the airway: "Fang Muchen and you said?"

    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Mu Chen and I had a deep relationship. We found the same company by chance." She said coldly over there, "what are you looking for me for?"

    With such a strong sense of reason, he called to question me. It seems that Yu Miao has grown up very fast in the past two years.

    I thought about it and said, "he Xiao may be getting married soon. Do you know?"

    "I know." Yu Miao said faintly, "he and I are a deal. Now the money and the goods are settled. What does he have to do with me? "

    Her tone was so calm that it made me feel that this woman was too rational to be a woman. But all of a sudden, I caught something strange in her tone.

    No matter how cold it is, it shouldn''t be this kind of cold that has nothing to do with you? Even if it''s a breakup, when you first hear this kind of news, at least you will feel lost or angry?

    "If you are really so calm, congratulations. I think so much. However, his fiancee is the apple of the eye of the Bai family. She is beautiful and has a good family background. The key is that she can make a world for he Xiao in the shopping mall. If she can get married successfully, she will struggle for at least 20 years less. " I also pretend to be calm.

    As long as Yu Miao really has a relationship with He Xiao, then she can''t be indifferent.

    But after that, I suddenly regretted that it was too mean to use this kind of stratagem? But when I thought about it, my heart hardened again.

    "It''s none of my business. If you''re looking for me for this, you''re going to make up your mind." She added, "I''m having a good time now. I don''t want to think about these old things any more. I owe you an apology for what happened in those years. I''m sorry! "

    With that, she hung up the phone, leaving me stunned.

    I didn''t expect that she could really let go. It seems that women have become more and more rational in this society. My reason is caused by a failed marriage, a small company in my family, and several years of living experience of being single with children. And she, only once, grew rapidly. It seems that I am still stupid

 Chapter 343

    So far, I feel deeply disappointed and remorseful.

    After a while, I calmed down, called he Liancheng and said it. He listened to it in silence over there, and then said to me, "it''s similar to what I thought, but it''s just that I''m afraid you won''t give up and I didn''t predict such consequences with you."

    "You expected that?" I asked.

    "Think about it. How can a woman who can force herself to do that for a man be threatened by you?" He Liancheng said in a low voice, "not everyone attaches so much importance to feelings. Some women''s point of view now is that if you can''t give me a lot of love, give me a lot of money, so money can solve some seemingly troublesome things."

    "Well, I''ll think about it again." I don''t want to discuss this issue. Let''s stop here.

    He cried in a hurry over there: "Leyi, I have something else to say."

    I stopped the action of hanging up and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening. There''s something I want to tell you." He whispered over there, with a rare tenderness in his tone.

    "Child..."

    "I''ve arranged for the kids." He didn''t wait for me to finish, he said, "don''t worry, let''s go back after dinner and make sure the children are at home."

    "All right, where are you going?" I asked.

    "I''ll pick you up after work." He said one last thing.

    He found a place where we used to go, a private restaurant behind the international trade. We met here by chance, and he followed us deliberately.

    After two years, we stand at the door again, looking at each other with some changes in appearance, we all have a feeling of being separated.

    He gave me a little hug on the waist and said, "go in."

    I wanted to break his arm, but when I saw the warmth in his eyes on one side of my head, I followed him obediently and went in together.

    Sitting down in his seat, he called the waiter and quietly ordered a few dishes. Then he asked me, "your taste, I remember right?"

    I shook my head and said, "no, I''m still the same."

    He laughed, returned the menu, and helped me to pour the tea. Looking at the light brown tea in the cup, the white mist curls up, making each other''s facial features a little fuzzy.

    "Le Yi, can we find another way to solve the problem of He Xiao?" He looked over the mist and asked.

    I looked at his fuzzy facial features separated by a layer of water vapor and asked, "what do you want to do differently?"

    "If we put the matter of leniency in the past, I may not consider my father''s feelings at all, and I will directly beat he Xiao to death at all costs. If it''s not clear, I will come to the dark, and even I can do things like hiring a murderer. But now it''s different. I have children and I understand some of my dad''s feelings. What do you think if we look at this irreconcilable contradiction between Kuankuan and Yuanyuan decades later? " He asked.

    "It''s not the same." I looked him in the eye and said, "this will not happen between yuanyuantong and Kuankuan. First, I will not let the two older children be involved in your company and property. This problem will not appear."

    "A lot of things, not just what you want. Dad talked to me for a long time last night, trying to make me understand his mind. I fully understand, but I can''t do it. I''ll weigh you, I''ll weigh leniency, I''ll weigh Dad... "He said slowly with his head down.

    I listen carefully, looking at his slightly drooping head, eyes with endless helplessness. More than two years, more than two years of blank, he has changed, I have changed.

    "If you want me to let go of it, I can''t do it. But if you decide how to do it, just let me know. I''ll think about it myself I saw him calm down after he had finished.

    I said from the beginning that it''s not that I don''t understand he Zelin, but that I can''t transpose to his position. He''s a father, thinking of his own child. I am a mother, thinking about my own children.

    "I''m just talking to you about ideas, and I''m not giving up completely." He Liancheng is not reconciled after all.

    He is not a kind person by nature. He grew up in such a family environment. He knows too well that if he really let go of it, it is still unknown whether the other party will let him go.

    I took a deep breath: "I know you are in a dilemma, uncle he is more difficult; But if he Xiao is an Ansheng character, how can he use his hands and feet in milk powder when you have heard of your death and learned to walk? Uncle he left him a lot of property. He was greedy and secretly engaged in those lending activities. You have also seen the accounts of the group. You should know more about the loopholes than I do. Kuankuan''s share is not a big one, but uncle he is afraid that he will not be able to watch Kuankuan grow up in the futureI don''t want to talk about it from another angle. I can only talk about this one. If he Xiao is a contented man, after he Liancheng''s death, he should be safe and do his duty well, not even a little nephew. Moreover, if he only started with Kuankuan, he Zelin would not have driven him out of the house in a rage. Among them, there must be many I don''t know. I think he Liancheng''s time is not short. He should know.

    Sure enough, after I had finished, he fell silent again.

    In this world, there are always unfilial children, but there are no parents who don''t care for their children. Only because of certain things will not forgive their parents'' children, there is no parents who do not forgive their children.

    When the dishes were ready, I picked up my chopsticks and concentrated on my meal.

    He Liancheng was frowning all the time and didn''t say a word. I know that he has his own worries and doesn''t urge him. After eating, he sits there quietly waiting for him.

    Finally, he was silent enough. He looked up at me and said, "I want to contact Yu Miao. Only she can solve the problem in front of me. Since she insisted that it was a deal with He Xiao, the composition of the deal must account for a large proportion; Since it''s a deal, you can trade it back. "

    "Uncle he, try to persuade him again. In a word, we can''t make him angry." I told you.

    "I know that. You can hide it for a few days after you go back." He Liancheng said with a heavy face.

    When he got out of the car at home, he suddenly caught up with me, hugged me in his arms and said softly, "I understand your feelings. Don''t blame me for my indecision at some time."

    Then he pecked me on my forehead. The feeling of shallow warmth moved my heart, so he said with a smile, "sometimes I''m anxious, but I''m not aiming at you."

    "I know all about it." He nodded and pulled me in his arms. He gave me a big hug before he let go.

    I went home to see the children first. The three children were playing together. When they saw me go in, they all rushed over. He Liancheng rarely stayed in this room for a while, which made Kuankuan excited.

    My original plan was to get Yu Miao back so that the Bai family could withdraw the injection of capital into Hanhua. I didn''t expect that things would develop faster than I expected.

    A week later, I don''t know where the news came from that he Xiao stepped on two boats and had a close relationship with a girl. Later, he sent her to study abroad. Now the girl has come back.

    What this rumor says, I think about it, the other boat that he Xiao stepped on can only be Yu Miao, but Yu Miao did not show up.

    Asked he Liancheng, he said he didn''t know about it. We all thought it was a bit strange. Who was behind all this? Or did he Xiao offend others?

    According to he Liancheng''s information, the Bailu family funded He Xiao because her daughter went to grind her father every day. Bai''s father saw that his daughter was determined to marry he Xiao. I didn''t want to see any economic situation after my daughter got married, so I reluctantly agreed to her daughter''s request. But the Bai family is not stupid. It is impossible to give so much money to Hanhua. Bailu has become Hanhua''s biggest shareholder now.

    In this way, his daughter''s demands were met, and he Xiao''s economic power was controlled at the same time. The Bai family also killed two birds with one stone.

    It''s just that this cooperation hasn''t been fully implemented. It''s just a preliminary agreement of intention. It''s spread in the market that he Xiao is not a messenger. People who want to pay more attention to it.

    I''m a little confused. I''m in a daze when I get a call from Shen mo.

    As soon as he got through, he said sourly over there: "as soon as he Liancheng comes back, I''ve become a person in the cold palace. I don''t even make a phone call. I''m so happy with the new and tired of the old

    "Stop talking nonsense. I called you three times last week and you were not in the store. I''m not in a hurry, so I didn''t look for your cell phone. " As soon as I heard what he said, I immediately relaxed.

    He said with a smile: "if you come to me at night, you''d better carry your husband behind your back and discuss something with you."

    "I have something to say on the phone. I''m a little annoyed these days. I don''t want to run around at night." I''m a little tired. There are so many things during this period that the whole person feels tired.

    "The phone says it''s not safe. You''d better come in person." Shen Mo sold the pass, "I promise you will be worthy of this trip tonight, and there is one of your acquaintances."

    No matter how I asked him, he would bite me to death, and then I could only answer it in vain for more than ten minutes.

    I arranged for the children and called he Liancheng to explain that I had something to do tonight. I went straight to the nameless house after work.

    On the way, I received a call from Shen Mo, who said, "don''t go to me. There are so many people and so many eyes. Go to your courtyard. I''ve prepared the food and I promise to bring it to you with the food box I picked up from the imperial restaurant. It''s all the taste of official families." He said with a smile. Hearing his tone, I vaguely guessed that today should be a good day.Shen Mo also has a key in the courtyard. Although I don''t bring the children back to live now, all the furnishings have not moved. When I push the door and enter the living room, I see two unexpected people, but Shen Mo didn''t cheat me. He is really an acquaintance

 Chapter 344

    It''s Xue Xiangming and Peng Jiade who are with Shen mo. These two are acquaintances, but they are unexpected. They are looking for me together. What''s the matter?

    I sat down in disbelief. I couldn''t figure out what these two people were looking for?

    Seeing my doubts, Shen Mo gave me a cup of tea with a smile and said, "I''m surprised that they are together. You should drink a cup of tea first."

    Xue Xiangming is not a carefree master. Since I met him, I have no good impression on him and he has no good face for me.

    However, it was only when he Liancheng and I were about to get married that our relationship gradually became a degree of meeting and nodding. It was neither good nor bad. Besides, I really hate him.

    Peng Jiade and he Liancheng grew up together as children. When we were preparing for the wedding, he actively helped us and even designed the wedding dress. I have a good impression of him. But later, after he Liancheng''s accident, he also suddenly disappeared. He has not appeared in the imperial capital in the past two years. Because of he Liancheng''s death, I didn''t want to see some of his acquaintances again, and I didn''t deliberately inquire about his movements.

    These two understandings, I can guess, are mixed in the same circle after all. However, it''s a bit intriguing for them to come to me together.

    "I''m not a monster. I had contact with Lin Leyi a few months ago. How could I surprise her? It''s like Peng Jiade has evaporated. Her sudden appearance surprised Lin Leyi." Xue Xiangming is unforgiving. He scolds Peng Jiade in a moment.

    I am very clear about Peng Jiade''s character. He doesn''t care about the quickness of his words. Instead, he doesn''t quarrel with Xue Xiangming. He says with a smile, "you always like to bargain on your lips. You once offended a lot of people because of this problem. It''s only in the past two years that you''ve been better and sick again?"

    This should be very important to Xue Xiangming.

    It''s strange that Xue Xiangming didn''t reply. Although he didn''t want to, he still put down his unhappiness.

    Seeing him like this, Peng Jiade said to me, "I came to you today for nothing else. I want you to help me. I want to meet he Liancheng."

    I was even more confused when I heard that they were friends who grew up when they were young. How could they get me in the middle?

    Seeing my confusion, he said with a wry smile: "it''s ridiculous that he remembers everyone, but forgets me. I went to him and he asked me your name. I almost hit him, and then I found out that he really didn''t remember. "

    I was even more surprised. I immediately retorted, "no way. He has completely remembered the past when he was a child, the things we were together, and even every detail he remembers."

    "I don''t look like he pretends. Maybe all his efforts are used to remember you." Peng Jiade smiles bitterly.

    I think it''s incredible. It seems that there is something hidden in the middle. I can''t make a final conclusion after thinking about it for half a day.

    Xue Xiangming suddenly said: "do you think he will be selective memory, forget all the good things about him, and remember those who have hatred with him clearly, how can he remember me so clearly?"

    Shen Mo suddenly laughed and said, "if I have selective amnesia, I will forget to be good to me and remember those who are bad to me, so that I can know that people have hurt me and take revenge one by one."

    I''m a bit depressed and I don''t want to believe it''s true.

    When we were discharged from hospital, the doctor said that there might be sequelae, but he could not predict the specific manifestations. I want to forget that Peng Jiade may be one of the sequelae. However, who knows if this kind of sequela will expand?

    "Forget it, don''t say this first, you ask..." Peng Jiade probably didn''t expect that the news he said had much influence on me, and immediately asked again.

    "Wait a minute." I interrupted Peng Jiade and directly took out my mobile phone to dial he Liancheng.

    Now he answers my phone very quickly, usually no more than three rings, will answer quickly, this time is no exception.

    He asked in a gentle voice, "what''s the matter? Is it done? Shall I come and pick you up? "

    "No, I suddenly think of someone. Do you have any impression?" I asked.

    "Who?" He asked at the other end.

    "Peng Jiade." I just said my name without any hint.

    He thought about it and said, "a few days ago, there was such a person who called me. How come you know him?"

    His tone is very normal, obviously not pretend.

    My mobile phone is hands-free, and they all heard he Liancheng''s indifferent reply. I was a bit collapsed, and the sequelae came so soon!"It''s OK. I''ll talk to you when I get back." I''m just going to hang up.

    He said eagerly over there, "is this a very important person? Do you have a very important relationship with us? "

    "I''ll talk to you in detail when I get back." I took up the line in a hurry.

    Peng Jiade looks very ugly. He stares at my mobile phone and says, "he really forgot me. Maybe it''s because of that!"

    Shen Mo patted him on the shoulder: "tell me, how did you offend him. I, he remembers

    Peng Jiade thought for a while and then said, "come on, you can explain our relationship with him. I have business to do with him. This is the plan. You can show it to him. It''s guaranteed to be a stable business."

    He didn''t want to talk about it in detail, and I couldn''t force him to ask, so I took a look and said, "I try my best, but I can''t get in on business."

    "It''s OK. Just make it clear to him that I grew up naked with him. I wanted to find uncle he, but I''m afraid he can''t stand such stimulation. That''s why I''m looking for you. You''re the most independent and strong woman I''ve ever seen. " Peng Jiade said.

    In fact, only the person concerned knows how this independent and strong character is formed.

    "All right." I stuffed the plan book into my schoolbag.

    At this time, Xue Xiangming added: "you must make it clear that this project is a tripartite cooperation."

    Pengjiade white he said: "if you don''t add this sentence, maybe it can be, if you add this sentence, I think it''s completely suspended."

    Listening to what they said, I vaguely guessed that it was a project of both sides, so I asked, "are you all involved?"

    "I didn''t." Shen Mo raised his hand and said, "I can cook, and I can''t do anything else."

    The two of them came to me specially, probably for the sake of the project, and I feel relieved at this time. As long as it''s a matter of interest, he Liancheng is better than monkey.

    When the business is finished, Shen Mo sets up a table of dishes. A group of people chat while eating, and the atmosphere is gradually relaxed.

    I looked at the time, gave them an apologetic smile and said, "I have to go. The children are still waiting at home."

    Shen Mo nodded and was about to say something, but Xue Xiangming suddenly asked me, "is your ex husband Chu Yi?"

    I don''t understand why he asked, nodded and said, "yes."

    "I saw an interesting thing that day. Let me tell you." Xue Xiangming said.

    As a matter of fact, I''m not interested in Chu Yi now. However, seeing Xue Xiangming''s high spirits, it''s not easy for him to leave directly. Thinking that it''s no big deal to listen to his gossip, I sat down again.

    Seeing me sit down again, Xue Xiangming smiles and says to me easily, "I passed by a club the day before yesterday."

    "Come on, you were passing by. You just came out." When Peng Jiade faced Xue Xiangming, he was a rare poisonous tongue.

    "Don''t worry about me. I saw a good play at the door." Xue Xiangming was interrupted by Peng Jiade. He was not very happy. He choked back and continued to say to me, "I saw Chu Yi tangled with a man at the door. The woman wanted to chase him, but he slapped him on the ground. I saw him face familiar, so I looked at him more. Who knows that after the woman said a few words, he turned back, helped her up from the ground, and asked her to get on the bus. "

    "A woman wants to marry him?" I asked.

    If that''s the case, I''m happy for him. Let''s start a family. Don''t focus on me and the children every day.

    "Maybe, what does he call that woman?" Xue Xiangming thought and said.

    I immediately thought of a name: "Cheng Lina? That''s his second wife. "

    When Xue Xiangming heard what I said, he said, "yes, that''s the name."

    "What did Cheng Lina say and he came back?" This sentence was asked by Shen mo.

    "She said that if she was upset, she would tell you what he had done to the children. The one surnamed Chu was upset, and he was subdued at that time." Xue Xiangming said.

    "What did he do to the children?" As soon as I heard about the child, my heart began to pull. What did Chu Yi do behind his back?

    "Well, if it wasn''t for the marriage, she would have poked the matter out. Don''t think that if she got divorced, she wouldn''t know what he had done. She also said that if he did it, he would not be far away from death." Xue Xiangming asked me, "what happened to Kuankuan? Or two twins

    As an outsider, no one can understand the meaning, but I can understand it. At that time, it was like being struck by lightning, and I couldn''t speak.Until the end of Shen came and touched my arm and asked, "what about Kuankuan?"

    His eyes were puzzled. Only I could understand the meaning. We all know that Kuankuan''s kidnapping is the most frustrating thing that happened recently to he Liancheng!

    Is this the thing Xue Xiangming hears that makes Chu Yi scruple?

    We guessed, confused. Shen Mo was also a little worried and asked, "what else did you hear?"

    "That''s about it, and they left." Xue Xiangming said innocently.

    Peng Jiade was much more careful than Xue to the official. He immediately realized that there was a problem and asked, "I just came back from Canada for a long time. I don''t know what happened recently. What''s wrong with Kuankuan Kuan?"

    Shen Mo shook his head and said, "maybe it''s a misunderstanding. If you look again, you''d better make an appointment with Cheng Lina to see if you can ask for some valuable information."

    When Peng Jiade saw Shen Mo and I, he refused to elaborate and asked no more questions

    Just, my heart became a mess, it seems that there has been a knot in one''s heart that can''t be solved all of a sudden

 Chapter 345

    But Xue Xiangming is a quick talker. After listening to Peng Jiade''s words, he immediately said, "before the Spring Festival last year, Kuankuan was kidnapped by the kidnappers. Later, although nothing happened, the kidnappers were also arrested, but I heard that they didn''t find out who was behind the scenes, and the stupid thieves were drunk."

    Peng Jiade''s face changed and he looked at me and Shen mo.

    Xue Xiangming has such a big mouth, but he''s still a man. It''s hard to evaluate him.

    Shen Mo nodded and said: "this is what happened. He Liancheng didn''t think of the past at that time, but because of his blood, he went to rescue Kuankuan regardless of everything. Maybe it was the same thing that made him want to remember the past. Imagine, if there is no blood involved, who is willing to save a child regardless of safety. "

    "It turned out to be this. I didn''t think of it at that time." Xue Xiangming finished turning the corner completely at this time, looked at Peng Jiade and said, "this man is also hateful enough to attack a child."

    Peng Jiade didn''t speak. He looked down and thought about something.

    Xue Xiangming suddenly brightened his eyes, looked at me and said, "if you find any evidence about this, does he Liancheng have the heart to destroy Yi? If he Liancheng and Chu Yi are really against each other, you are fighting with your ex husband and current husband. How do I feel like a hero fighting for beauty... "

    "Stop talking nonsense!" Peng Jiade raised his voice and yelled, interrupting Xue Xiangming''s YY.

    Xue Xiangming immediately shut up for a few seconds, then thought about it and said, "I mean, if you can find the exact evidence, it can also be regarded as a big gift for he Liancheng. Maybe you can let go of the past."

    "Don''t worry about it. He''ll handle it by himself. Moreover, we don''t need to apologize for our little problem. It''s all a misunderstanding. He won''t embarrass me when he thinks about it." Peng Jiade said calmly that Xue Xiangming didn''t expect his proposal to be photographed and scratched his head reluctantly.

    On the day I met Peng Jiade, he was always steady. He didn''t show up since he Liancheng had a car accident two years ago. I think he has something else to hide, so there must be other reasons for his return this time. He didn''t take the initiative. From my point of view, there''s no reason to ask.

    In any case, the news Xue Xiangming said today shocked me a lot. It''s just that their bickering relieved my feeling of being so nervous that I didn''t know what to do.

    Seeing my relaxation, Shen Mo tapped on the table with his finger and said, "well, it''s late, you should also leave. You two bare pole drivers can go back as soon as you want. Leyi is different from you. It''s like a mother who doesn''t go back to look after the children. "

    He gave me a step to leave, and I answered with a smile: "then I''ll go first. I''ll give this information to he Liancheng. As for whether we can reach cooperation, it depends on his opinion."

    Several of them obviously had other things to say. Shen Mo got up to take me out of the door and asked me, "how are you, are you ok?"

    "It''s all right. You keep busy. I didn''t expect you to have friendship with them." I said a light.

    When I went outside and was blown by the wind, I calmed down. Shen was about to say something when my mobile phone rang. He didn''t continue to talk.

    I got through to he Liancheng, so I told him where I was and asked him to come and pick me up.

    At the intersection of pinganli, I waited for he Liancheng. He pushed me into the position of CO pilot, and then bent over to help me fasten my seat belt.

    When the car slowly converged into the traffic, he asked softly, "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly want to come here? "

    I don''t know how to say about Chu Yi. If there is no evidence or just misunderstanding, I can''t help but know how he will react after I tell him. But how can I get justice for Kuankuan!

    He saw that I didn''t speak for a long time, and asked: "Shen Mo asked you?"

    "It''s him." I don''t want to hide this. As a husband, he should know where I''ve been.

    "What did you call about Pang Jiade?" He asked again.

    I was pulled back by this question, straightened out my thinking, and explained the friendship between him and Peng Jiade in detail. After listening to him, he sighed and said, "fortunately, it''s not the enemy that I forget, otherwise I don''t know how to die."

    Well, his reaction is the same as that of Shen Mo, which makes me feel speechless.

    "A few days ago, he came to me excitedly. He threw the plan on my desk in a familiar way and asked me if I wanted to earn some money. I saw that he was a little annoyed and threw it out directly." He Liancheng said.

    "Throw it out?" I asked.

    "Well, it was put out by the security guard." He Liancheng said seriously.

    I finally know why Peng Jiade''s face is so smelly tonight. I had such an experience."I don''t know why he left two years ago, but it must be difficult to find you as soon as he comes back. If you think the project is feasible, you can do it next." I put the plan in my hand and flipped through it.

    "Go back and have a look." He Liancheng doesn''t seem to care that he can''t remember Peng Jiade.

    When I was about to get to the door, I thought about it and talked about Chu Yi. He Liancheng stopped his car in the middle of the road when he heard about it. The car behind almost hit him and honked his horn desperately.

    He turned to me and said, "this son of a bitch!"

    "It''s not necessarily true. There''s no evidence yet!" I''m afraid that he''s in a hurry for a moment, so he goes directly to Chu Yi to confront him. Now there''s no basis. If Chu Yi denies it, it''s not worth the loss.

    "I know the right way!" He said.

    At this time, someone came to pat our car window and yelled, "go or not, don''t occupy the road!"

    He Liancheng glared out, then started the car, quickly left the main road and turned to the small road of the community. After parking the car, he still looked gloomy and angry.

    "Now it''s just a rumor..."

    "I know." He didn''t wait for me to finish. He interrupted me and said, "I''ll definitely find out before I start."

    He opened the door, got off and went home. When I saw him like this, I felt very sad. If Chu Yi really hurt Kuankuan for the sake of two children, I always feel that I owe him a lot.

    When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped, didn''t look back and said in a low voice, "I''m not aiming at you. I just feel that I always look at Yuanyuan and Tongtong like my own child, but he will do it for the two children''s leniency... It''s just cold."

    "I know, but now it''s all rumors and speculation." I said a little guilty.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." He said.

    Then he left. Before entering the room, he suddenly said, "if it is true, I will not treat Yuanyuan and Tongtong like that."

    With that, he said good night and went into the wide room.

    No matter what his last words mean, I am sad to death.

    We were supposed to be the closest people, but we had such a small estrangement to each other because of the way of outsiders. I know he Liancheng is not the one who will anger people, but I am still sad when he said that.

    I hesitated at the door for a moment, pushed the door open and went in. He Liancheng was sitting by the bed looking at his broad sleeping face. He heard me go in, looked up at me, raised his finger and hissed gently, indicating to me to keep my voice down.

    Kuankuan sleeps soundly. I don''t know if it''s hot or dishonest. He turns over and kicks the quilt away. He lies down again and presses the quilt under his body.

    He Liancheng stretched out his hand to pull the quilt. I gently stopped him. He patted Kuankuan''s back first and said softly, "Kuankuan, move, mom will cover the quilt for you."

    Then he turned over carefully and put the quilt on him again.

    After more than ten minutes, he Liancheng came out with me. He locked the door quietly and asked, "is it like this every night?"

    "Eighty percent of children are dishonest when they sleep. They have to come to see them two or three times a night. I used to be aunt Cao before I lived here, but aunt Cao is old after all, and she can''t bear to stay up at night. " I said softly and pushed him, "go to bed, too. It''s late."

    He Liancheng wanted to say something. He put up with it. Seeing him enter the room, I turned to Yuanyuan and Tongtong''s room to have a look.

    The three children used to sleep together. Later, because the room was small and the three beds were too crowded, they moved Yuanyuan and Tongtong to a room closer to me.

    Two children sleep soundly, I check the quilt ready to go, Yuan Yuan suddenly turned over, sleepy sat up, called a: "Mom."

    I quickly went over, put him in my arms, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"

    He didn''t speak. When I looked down again, the little guy was asleep again.

    I laid him flat on the bed and crept out of the room.

    If Chu Yi really did it, I would be very sorry to he family. No matter he Liancheng or he Zelin, they are the same to the two children and Kuankuan Kuan.

    Otherwise, the two children could not agree to stay at home for a long time. Every day, a grandfather would shout around he Zelin.

    I''ve been struggling about Chu Yi all night. The more I think about it, the more heartache I feel. But now I can''t help it.

    Since Shen Mo said in the evening to find a way to talk with Cheng Lina, it will be done. I''ll wait for his news.The next morning, before I got to the company, Shen Mo called and said, "you are fast enough and strict enough. You didn''t show a word for such a big thing last night."

    I was a little strange and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "You go to see the tabloid. The waiter brought you here today. He said that it''s going to make a big family quarrel again. You''ve stepped into the big family with one foot. I''m curious to have a look, for fear that you''ll be punished by someone else." Shen Mo over there also heard that I really didn''t know and said with a smile.

    "Get down to business, don''t gossip." I spoke quickly and told him to stop.

    "You don''t know, it''s someone who''s helping you. He Xiao, that''s yellow! " He said briefly.

    I immediately thought of the Bai family''s capital injection, and immediately asked, "Hanhua?"

    "Yes, now someone has picked out he Xiao. He Xiao has a girlfriend outside. It is said that they have been talking for several years. Because of Bailu''s reason, she has been invisible abroad." He said with a smile, "this should be your routine! Let people lose fire in the backyard first. "

 Chapter 346

    "Don''t make me so dirty. I''ve tried it before, but I haven''t succeeded yet." I''ll be honest.

    Shen Mo was silent for a while, and said with a smile: "now no matter who did it, it''s good for you. You can buy a XX circle for a look." Then he hung up.

    I got out of the car and went to the newsstand. I bought a tabloid and took a breath after reading it.

    No matter who it is, this man is more powerful than me, and much more ruthless than me. On the cover is a group photo of He Xiao and Yu Miao hand in hand. Several photos are overlapped, each of which is a pair. These photos let people know that they are lovers at a glance.

    The title is also full of dog blood. It says "Bai family''s daughter is in love, is her boyfriend carrying a new love or an old love?", The title of this line is marked in bold red, which is very conspicuous.

    As soon as I entered the door of the office, I received a call from he Liancheng, who asked, "did you move your hand? Where did you get the information? "

    "Not me." I sighed.

    It seems that he Xiao has offended more people than I expected.

    He got my answer, thought for a while, and said: "it seems that we are too narrow-minded recently. The Bai family are not all dead. It''s not known whether we can make profits by injecting so much capital. Some people can''t sit still."

    When he said that, it suddenly occurred to me that although the Bai family had only two daughters, there must be many relatives, such as uncles, uncles, cousins and so on. No one wants to send out such a large sum of money.

    He Zelin is a special case. He is the only son. He only got help from his mother''s family when he was in business. Although he is a successful man now, he has not enough confidence to talk about his father-in-law''s family all his life. This is also why he Liancheng''s aunt was able to intervene in the internal affairs of he''s family so blatantly.

    The Bai family is different. As far as I know, the industry of the Bai family is developed by four brothers, but Bailu''s father is the eldest. He invested the most money in the initial stage of his business and became the largest shareholder. Bailu''s other three uncles are not vegetarian.

    At that time, Bai family wanted to combine Bai Shuang with he Liancheng, which was also the purpose of taking advantage of he family''s potential to get more control of the company.

    But then my sudden appearance upset their plans.

    He Zelin''s original expectation for his son was far more than running the company. He gradually expanded the business with time and accumulation. At the beginning, she took a fancy to Bai Shuang as her daughter-in-law, and also set the goal of doubling the company.

    It''s just that all these plans haven''t kept up with the changes.

    "Are you listening?" He Liancheng listened to me for a long time and asked.

    "Well, I''m listening and I''m wondering who it might be." I whispered.

    "Whoever it is, at least it helps us." He Liancheng said it seemed that someone was knocking at the door. He said, "please come in, and then he said to me," I''ll talk to you in the evening. I''m a little busy today. "

    In addition to the normal work of the office, we will inevitably pay attention to some gossip. The first choice of gossip is entertainment circle, but after all, that circle is far away from itself. It''s just a matter of saying. The second choice is the young master and the daughter of various groups. This kind of people live a life they can''t see at all, but there will be some gossip about seven aunts and eight aunts.

    For example, in the case of He Xiao, I usually order lunch boxes with you at noon, and the lunch meeting will be lively.

    Everyone is talking about those who have not, some say that their classmates work in He Xiao company, others say that their relatives work in Bai''s subordinate company. It''s a pleasure to say true plus false!

    The only one who is unhappy is Fang Muchen. She looks at me differently. I suddenly realized that she suspected that I had done all this.

    I smile bitterly in my heart, if only I had such ability.

    After dinner, everyone left the meeting room. Fang Muchen stayed alone and said to me, "sister Lin, I want to ask you a question."

    I took a step back and said, "you ask."

    "Did you do that in today''s newspaper?" She asked directly.

    Her straightforward, a bit like the original me, eyes refused to rub sand.

    I told her in the most solemn tone: "Yu Miao and I talked on the phone. She made it clear on the phone. I can''t use her to threaten he Xiao. She said that there was a deal between her and he Xiao. Now the money and the goods have been paid, and they are not in debt to each other. It came out before I could figure out what to do next. "

    Fang Muchen stares at me seriously, as if judging whether what I say is true or false.

    In fact, I also know that I don''t need to explain so much about Fang Muchen, but I don''t have the heart to let her tangle or hate me. I made the most serious explanation."If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t think of anyone else." She didn''t seem to believe it.

    "A lot of people do things first and then talk, or they don''t talk all the time. There are not many people like me who say things first and then do things. It''s not me." I left her alone in the meeting room to think about it.

    There is still an hour to go before work. He Liancheng called me and asked me to have a dinner in the evening. He wanted to take me there. I asked him who he was, and he said it was Bai Shuang.

    I should be down, hung up the phone, thinking, what''s the matter with Bai Shuang?

    However, it''s useless to think more about it, and because she had an engagement with he Liancheng, I also attached great importance to this meeting and put on makeup carefully before departure.

    He Liancheng came to pick me up. When we arrived together, Bai Shuang was already waiting.

    She saw the two of us come in together and said with a smile, "I''ll invite you to dinner, and you''ll take your wife with you, for fear that I''ll eat you?"

    He Liancheng said with a smile: "you can''t eat me. I''m just afraid that any more gossip will come out. It''s not good for you or me at this time."

    Bai Shuang was a smart man. She first laughed and then said to me, "long time no see. You seem to be beautiful again. Please sit down!"

    "Thank you. You too." I said hello to her with a smile.

    He Liancheng saw that people easily took up the conversation and called the waiter to order. He first asked Bai Shuang for advice, and then asked me for advice.

    Bai Shuang is still the same, even more beautiful and moving than before. She has a calm temperament, just like a cellar of red wine, which precipitates a quiet temperament. Time passes by her, bringing only beauty, nothing else.

    She looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me?"

    "No, I''m curious about how you maintain it. It''s getting younger and younger." I looked up into her eyes and said.

    "It''s all jokes. No one can be younger and younger, but we have one more secret weapon than men - make-up." She stroked her face and said, "every day when I go out, I paint three or five layers and pretend I''m not old. You''re OK. I have at least three children."

    Bai Shuang and I have known each other for a long time. She has a steady and reasonable personality. She always talks in a straight line. She never makes trouble without reason. She is really a very good girl. Because there is he Liancheng in the middle, I haven''t talked much with her. Now it seems that if we can become friends, it''s pretty good. However, this life is possible.

    "Each has its advantages and disadvantages." I sighed.

    He Liancheng coughed lightly, which attracted our attention. He asked, "if you ask me out, it won''t be as simple as a meal, will it?"

    This is to Bai Shuang said, she said: "want to thank you, help my family a favor."

    "Help?" As soon as I heard it, I knew that she had misunderstood, and immediately said, "we didn''t do that scandal."

    She gave a wry smile: "I just expect you to do it, because it''s the easiest."

    He Liancheng shook his head: "the things between He Xiao and I are full of troubles. Sometimes I admire the feelings between your sisters. I think the relationship between your family is relatively simple. I didn''t expect that they are all the same."

    I can''t get in the conversation between Bai Shuang and he Liancheng.

    They should be able to understand each other''s feelings, so it''s all a smile.

    Finally, there was nothing more to say. Before the end, Bai Shuang gently shook hands with him and said, "thank you. I know who it is if it''s not you."

    On the way back, I asked strangely, "this matter, she is also worth specially asking you to meet?"

    "There must be something else, but she didn''t mean to say that you were there." He Liancheng said.

    "Shouldn''t I come today?" I asked again.

    "No, I thought that she would come to me not only for today''s scandal, but now I''m in a mess, so I don''t want to meddle. If you join hands with the Bai family, he Xiao will have no way out. I will be totally unable to explain to my father. After all, his physical condition is there. It can''t stimulate him positively. " He Liancheng said while driving.

    "Bai Shuang is looking for you. Is there anything else?" I asked.

    "I don''t think so. Their family didn''t agree with what happened between Bailu and he Xiao, but they always opposed it. Bailu was determined to deal with He Xiao. Bai Jiazheng is worried that he can''t let Bai Lu die. Now that this happened, if we did it, his family would be happy. But if we hadn''t done it, the Bai family wouldn''t have settled down these days. " He Liancheng said.

    After listening to him, I realized that there must be something else for Bai Shuang to find him. And this time he Liancheng with less trouble attitude, deliberately took me to block Bai Shuang''s mouth. Because of some things, Bai Shuang is embarrassed to say in front of me. After all, in her eyes, I am an outsider. He Liancheng and she have known each other since childhood. Even if they plan to get married, they are friends growing up together."I''m sorry, I was in a hurry yesterday. I was a little anxious to speak to you. After thinking about it today, it has nothing to do with you or Yuanyuan Tongtong. Even if it''s really Chu Yi''s business, it''s just his business. I''m angry with you. "

    "It doesn''t matter. I understand." I said quietly, I understand how he Liancheng felt, and I didn''t blame him.

    We look at each other and laugh at each other to understand each other.

    When I entered the house, it was still early. It was less than nine o''clock. The three children didn''t sleep. They didn''t see us for a few days, so they rushed over.

    He Zelin helped the presbyopic glasses and said, "I came back early today

    "Dad, it''s OK. It''s either busy or busy." He Liancheng smiles, hugs Kuankuan and teases him to sit down on the sofa

 Chapter 347

    I think their father and son have something to say, and they find a reason to take their three children back to the room.

    The three kids have been waiting for us for more than two hours, but they are also a little sleepy. I''ll help them clean up the things they used yesterday and the toys scattered all over the floor today. When the three kids are pacified, it''s 10:30 in the evening.

    I stretched out of the room and saw he Liancheng at the door of my room.

    Obviously, he had been waiting for a while. He was thinking about something and looking at the newly washed wool carpet under his feet. My footsteps woke him up. He looked up at me and asked, "are you all asleep? I just came out of dad''s study

    "They all went to sleep. Just now, the three little guys asked why they didn''t play with them these days." I gathered the scattered hair and said with a smile.

    "Recently, I''ve been a little busy. If you work hard for a few days, when the group''s affairs are on the right track, I can accompany the children more." He Liancheng said, looked at my door and asked, "can you come in and sit for a while?"

    Since he appeared as Cheng Xin, we all sleep in separate rooms. At the beginning, I felt that I accepted him as a complete stranger, and I didn''t think about the possibility of getting back together with him. Later, he thought of the past, but I didn''t have that kind of expectation, so it continued.

    I opened the door, motioned for him to enter, then pulled a chair for him and sat down by the bed.

    He sat opposite me and looked at me gently with a smile on the corner of his mouth. After a while, when I felt a little embarrassed, he slowly said, "the older you are, the less daring you are. I''m not like that."

    "What is it like?" I didn''t understand. I couldn''t help asking.

    "A gentleman." He was laughing.

    In the past, it was a normal conversation between husband and wife, but now it sounds like I can''t accept it. I feel like I''ve been transferred to Xi.

    Seeing the discomfort on my face, he sighed and asked, "when can you really forget me in the past and accept me now? Or do I have to go back to my old face? "

    "It''s not necessary to change back. I''m trying to adapt to your present situation. You can give me some time." I looked at him seriously and said.

    He stretched out his hand and touched my face gently: "you''ve lost a lot of weight recently. Eat more in the future."

    I almost wanted to avoid it immediately, but I thought about it and held it back.

    He pointed out that there was a thin cocoon on his belly, slowly and gently rubbed my face twice, released his hand, took a deep breath and said: "although the old man is not working in the company, he has a lot of ears and eyes. He knows the trend of the Bai family so soon, and he is a little worried."

    I think about he Zelin''s relief when the news first came out. I also understand his sadness and anxiety after hearing the news.

    "But we didn''t do it, so the old man can''t blame you." I said.

    "Yes, but seeing him in such a dilemma, my son is a little upset." He stopped for a while before he continued, "but don''t worry, you and Kuankuan are at this end of the scale, and dad is at the other end of the scale. I''ll try my best to balance. As far as he Xiao is concerned, the best I can do is not to fall into the trap. As for the rest, it depends on his fate. "

    "If..." I say two words and swallow them back, in the face of the present he Liancheng, in the end can''t do as before.

    "If what?" He asked.

    "Nothing."

    I don''t want to say that hypothesis. If we say it, maybe we will become a dialogue against Chu Yi. What I just wanted to say is that if the kidnapping of Kuankuan has something to do with He Xiao?

    But I don''t think he Liancheng wants to see this assumption. Just like I don''t want to see Chu Yi have something to do with this.

    I don''t like a person. It''s one thing to be completely disappointed with a person; But the person I was disappointed in was trying to figure out my husband''s children for the sake of two children. It''s not that I can accept anything he does after I''m disappointed with him. Anyway, he''s the father of two.

    "Well, go to bed. It''s getting late." He Liancheng said nothing when he saw me. He took a look at the time and left.

    I got up and went to open the door to see him off. When I passed him, he suddenly grabbed me. I almost subconsciously resisted. Unexpectedly, his hand was released immediately, and he only touched my forehead and said, "good night."

    Then he walked out of the room.

    He Xiao''s business is so sticky. I also want to slow down. I didn''t ask for information from all sides. Unexpectedly, a week later, Bailu suddenly found me.

    I got a mysterious female phone call at work and asked me to go downstairs to have a seat.With curiosity, I went in and was surprised when I saw Bailu. At most, I met her and nodded. I didn''t even say a word. How could she suddenly find me?

    She looked like a bad comer. She saw my voice saying coldly, "please sit down."

    I am a little funny, asked: "Miss White to come to me, for what?"

    "You know why!" She was a little angry.

    I am clear that she must have come to me for the sake of He Xiao, but no matter from which aspect, she can''t find me when he Xiao has such a thing. I am neither Yu Miao, the third party, nor the driving force behind the news.

    "I don''t know. I''m innocent." I denied her, quietly took out a mobile phone to Bai Shuang sent a message.

    I don''t want to get involved too much in the affairs of their Bai family. The best way is to let their family come and ask the aunt to leave.

    "What happened to He Xiao and Yu Miao is a long time ago. You have to move out to play at this time. Is that interesting?" She asked.

    I think it''s even more strange. It''s been a week since she suddenly thought of asking me, is the child slow?

    "First, I didn''t do it; Second, it has been happening for a week; It''s a little late for you to come to me at this time, whether I''m behind the scenes or not? " I took a sip of tea and moistened my throat.

    Although Bailu has a little temperament, the tea she ordered is really good.

    "I was suddenly sent abroad with an investigation group and returned home tomorrow evening." Bailu said, "so I just found out."

    I see. Bailu was sent out, and then other members of the Bai family did it. However, I must have said hello to Mr. Bai in advance, otherwise it is impossible that none of the members of the whole investigation team will give her a leak.

    Bailu is so headstrong because she is well protected by her parents and sister. She doesn''t understand the dark side of this society. She only knows to do things by intuition and her most direct judgment.

    Perhaps this is the point where he Xiao takes a fancy to her and is sure to eat her.

    I thought of this, sighed and asked, "you just know, how can you find me?"

    "I know you and he Xiao don''t agree. I also know that he Xiao cheated you by Miao that she was pregnant with he Liancheng''s child." Bailu is a real and straight person. I asked her and she said it all.

    I suddenly realized that he Xiao didn''t cheat her completely. This is the highest level of deception, half true and half false, Bailu is not deep in the world, will naturally believe in He Xiao. In addition to a woman''s natural motherhood and psychological bias towards the weak, he Xiao must be the most innocent in her heart. In her eyes, he Xiao''s father didn''t hurt when he was young, his mother wasn''t there, and he Liancheng was the one who struggled to survive in the cracks. She should also be able to understand why he Xiao did anything to achieve his goal.

    Even if Bailu could find me as soon as she came back, maybe he Xiao expected.

    "Those were more than two years ago. I didn''t care about them at that time. Do you think it''s necessary for me to care about them now?" I asked her.

    If it wasn''t for he Xiao, I would even forget Yu Miao.

    Bailu was stopped by me. After thinking about it, she said, "that''s because you didn''t have a direct conflict with him. This time he started with Kuankuan Kuan. That''s why you want to avenge the old and the new together."

    "Well, if you''re right and I''ve done this, I''m the one behind this. Do you have any reason to question me? He started with my child first. As a mother, why can''t I retaliate and fight back? " I asked again.

    I didn''t expect that he Xiao could tell Bailu about the calculation of leniency. It seems that Bailu is more loyal to her than I thought.

    "But you are better off than him! Your family is much happier than him. Why can''t you let him live? " Bailu asked again.

    I was laughing at her boldness. The child''s independent thinking ability is less than one percent of Bai Shuang''s. No wonder in Bai''s group, we all know that only Miss Bai Shuang and Miss Bai Lu are like a princess raised in a boudoir. Many people have heard of her name, but few have seen her true face.

    "Have you ever heard that there must be something hateful about poor people?" I asked, a little harshly.

    She obviously heard this sentence, and her face changed. At last, she almost took the teacup with her hand and said: "if the cooperation between Bai family and Hanhua fails, I will transfer my 12% equity into cash to help he Xiao. No matter how hard you hit him, the money will be enough for him to start a new company."

    When I hear this, I want to sigh: how can he Xiao and he de let Bailu treat him like this? However, I didn''t want to be misunderstood, so I said to her very seriously: "I repeat to you that I didn''t do the exposure of He Xiao and Yu Miao. As for who did it, I don''t know. Please don''t label me casually"No way!" She didn''t think much about it, so she refuted it directly.

    At this time, I saw Bai Shuang go to Yangshan in a hurry. Seeing me from a long distance, I was relieved. Then I came over a few steps, opened the chair between us, sat down, and asked Bai Lu, "as soon as I came back, I didn''t see anyone, didn''t answer the phone, didn''t wechat? What are you up to? When the delegation comes back, if you don''t report to the board of directors, how can I explain to the people waiting for you in the first meeting room? "

    "Sister!" She didn''t expect that Bai Shuang would come suddenly, her face changed, and her voice was not very good

 Chapter 348

    Bai Shuang''s face is not good-looking. Looking at her sister, she is a little angry and doesn''t speak. She brought low pressure from the moment she came in, and Bailu couldn''t help converging.

    "Come back with me. It''s family business. There''s no need to talk to outsiders." Bai Shuang pressed down her anger and tried to speak in the most calm tone.

    "Sister." Bailu calmed down. She looked at me first and then turned to Bai Shuang. "I know you and He Lian have known each other since childhood, so you never forget him. But now he only has this woman in his heart. For her sake, he doesn''t even care about his own brother..."

    "Bailu, shut up!" Before her words were finished, Bai Shuang spoke harshly.

    I''m speechless. It''s a bit of death seeking to say it in front of Bai Shuang.

    But at the same time, I also understand that Bailu''s IQ is negative when a girl falls in first love. Because of her strict family education, Bailu has always had a good reputation in the circle. Since we met he Xiao, when we talked about her, we occasionally revealed a sentence or two, and there was no original oral praise.

    When I think about Chu Yi, I can know what Bailu looks like to He Xiao. A lot of experience in life can be passed down by parents, but only feelings must be wrestled to grow up. Parents'' suggestions on feelings are worthless in your eyes.

    "Sister." What else does she want to say.

    I don''t think it''s suitable to be present at this time. I''m sorry for Bai Shuang and said with a smile, "I''ll go first." Then he picked up the bag and left the teahouse directly.

    It''s nothing to do with me what their sisters say after death, but I think he Xiao should not know about Bailu''s coming out for him.

    Back in the office, she happened to walk face to face with Fang Muchen. She looked up at me and wanted to say nothing.

    I couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"

    "I called Yu Miao, and she told me that although she didn''t like you, it wasn''t you who poked it out, it was others. And... "She whispered here, a little hesitant to stop, seems to want to tell me whether this thing is suitable or not.

    I don''t talk. I just look at her.

    When she was silent, I raised my hand and looked at the time. It had been half an hour since I got off work. She was the only one in the office. It seemed that I knew that I had not left and waited for me deliberately.

    After hesitating for a while, she plucked up her courage and said, "Yu Miao said that she can get more benefits by cooperating with others now. I don''t know. I''ll tell you about it, right

    "If you don''t think you need to tell me, you won''t mention it, will you?" I sighed and understood the little girl''s mind.

    She wants to know why Yu Miao is doing this, and she also wants to help her so that she won''t fall so deep. She must have been struggling for a long time when she told me.

    However, Yu Miao and I are totally opposite camps. I can''t help her or help her.

    "What will she do if she goes on like this?" Fang asked me.

    I don''t know. I can only shake my head. Some people have a good life like this. Some people have lost all their money like this.

    Fang Muchen could just talk to me. After that, he was silent for a while and then said, "sister Lin, if you don''t think you can help her, can you forget what I said today?"

    I nodded.

    After waiting for her to leave, I suddenly got upset. I searched in the drawer for a long time, but I didn''t find a pack of cigarettes. No matter who is, there are several good friends, regardless of the consequences for her good.

    Since I was pregnant with Kuankuan, I have been isolated from cigarettes. Today, I searched for a long time and found a package of cigarettes in the deepest drawer. When I opened it, I found that it was damp and moldy.

    I threw it into the garbage can. Just as I was about to leave, the glass door was knocked. I looked up and saw that it was he Liancheng.

    I went over and opened the door. He hugged me anxiously and said, "today, I received a call from the kindergarten saying that you didn''t pick up the child on time. I thought you had something to do. After arranging for the driver to pick up the child, I ran to you. Why don''t you pick up your cell phone? "

    I just remembered that when I went to see Bailu just now, I turned my mobile phone to silent. I took it out and found that he Liancheng had made more than 20 calls except for the kindergarten teacher. In my heart, I felt and couldn''t bear it. I said in a low voice, "I forgot to turn over the voice of my mobile phone. Are the children OK?"

    "It''s OK. The driver just called and said he had received the child." He Liancheng squeezed me tightly and said, "what''s the matter? You should forget your child. This is the first time."

    I knew I was hiding it from him, but I told Bailu that she had come to me for questioning. After hearing this, he sighed and said, "why is the wife I married so rational? When other people fall in love, they all lose their rationality?""You''re looking for a mother. There''s nothing irrational about being a mother." I look at him a pair of unwilling appearance, suddenly found he Liancheng''s appearance, heart immediately soft down.

    We always say that a person''s appearance is not important, what really matters is his heart. But in real life, we all have a natural closeness to people with good appearance, and appearance is the most important mark of a person. For example, although I don''t have such a big reaction to he Liancheng''s appearance change now, when they are really a little closer, they still have a rebellious mentality. Sometimes I wonder, if he doesn''t change, are we in a completely different state now?

    "Leyi, what are you thinking?" He asked me.

    I suddenly returned to my senses and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Let''s go. It''s all right with me."

    He then said, "I''m invited by Pang Jiade tonight. I''ll take you there with me."

    "Is it convenient?" I asked.

    "Convenient. He wants to see you, too." He said.

    "What? Do you think of him? " The tone of his voice seemed familiar to me.

    "I didn''t quite remember it, but he sent me a bunch of photos he took when we went out to play. It seems that I have a little impression in my mind." He Liancheng said and thought again, "I''ve thought about it seriously, for fear that I''ll forget some important people again. You may be inseparable from me in my future life. Can you remind me at any time?"

    His tone is gentle, I can not help but also soften down, nodded and said a good.

    It''s 6:30 in the evening. As soon as the car leaves the parking lot, it falls into another bigger parking lot. Looking ahead, you can''t see the end of the traffic. The red tail lights are flashing, which makes you upset.

    Step by step on such a walk, almost to the place when he Liancheng suddenly said: "you block a little upset?"

    "Not bad."

    "I feel time flies when I''m stuck with you. If it''s not for Peng Jiade''s saying that there''s important news, I''d like to change my head and go back to blocking now." He said to me sideways.

    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s important to call and ask if the children are home safely." I changed the topic, this two person world is too ambiguous, let me feel a little hot face.

    He stopped the car, dialed the phone, asked clearly, and when he got home, he gave me the phone and said, "would you like to have a word with the children?"

    I couldn''t help but answer the phone. He was waiting quietly.

    Just as I was about to hang up, Peng Jiade came out from the inside. He patted he Liancheng on the shoulder and said, "I see you two inside. Why don''t you go in and plan to be romantic here for a while?"

    He Liancheng didn''t adapt to his familiarity, but he could be an old friend. He punched him back and said with a smile, "I''ve forgotten you, and I''m still so cheeky."

    Seeing his reaction, Peng Jiade sighed with relief: "I''m not cheeky. When I meet a master who only remembers his lover but not his brother, I will definitely forget me completely."

    He Liancheng didn''t know where he found his familiarity with Peng Jiade. Suddenly he relaxed and laughed. He waved to me and said, "go in?"

    Peng Jiade didn''t mention the cooperation. He spent the whole night talking about some interesting things he Liancheng had experienced with him. As an audience, I listened to him. Until he finally left, he said, "don''t worry about Cheng Lina. I''ll give you news in another week."

    I remember what Xue Xiangming said at that time and asked, "how? Have you checked that out? "

    "Almost. Let her talk to you then." Peng Jiade said with a confident look.

    I think it''s a bit strange. I can''t figure out what he''s doing. After all, if Cheng Lina really knows something, she just blackmail Chu Yi to get everything she wants. If she tells us the truth, it''s like betraying Chu Yi. She doesn''t seem to get more benefits.

    I asked Peng Jiade again with a smile. After he Liancheng saw it, he shook his head and said, "don''t ask, wait for his news." Then he said to Peng Jiade, "I''ve seen that project almost. It''s a good project. Why do you want to come to me?"

    "I don''t think brothers earn money together." Peng Jiade finally returned to the original appearance and said with a smile.

    "Forget it." He Liancheng said slowly, stood up and left.

    Peng Jiade grabbed him, pushed him back to his seat and said, "don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it. It''s the same bad virtue as before. Why hasn''t it changed?"

    He Liancheng looked back with a smile on his face.

    Peng Jia De suddenly changed his face, patted him on the shoulder and cried out, "I wipe it. Do you remember?"Before he Liancheng spoke, he hugged him and said, "do you have a brother like you! Everyone remembers me, but I forgot growing up with you

    He Liancheng didn''t hold tight. He punched him hard on the shoulder and said, "I don''t remember completely, but I remember who you are. How''s your wedding photo studio? "

    Finally, I was relieved and poured water for them again. Peng Jiade said, "don''t mention it. Basically, it''s all about hiring people to watch. After I went there, I tried my best to persuade the group to agree to go back to the mainland for another development."

    He Liancheng also asked with a smile: "this project is the first one?"

    "No, you have to win, you can''t lose, or you won''t have a chance to come back. In order to share the low cost, Xue Xiangming also took part in it. He was forced by his elder sister to say that he was 27 years old and had to do something, otherwise he would not be allowed to enter the house. " Peng Jiade said

 Chapter 349

    When they were talking about the past, I watched and saw the high spirits on he Liancheng''s face that I hadn''t seen for a long time.

    On the way back, he turned his head and said to me with a gentle smile, "do you have any opinions about cooperating with Xue Xiangming?"

    "No

    "Why? I''m ready to explain to you. " He asked a little strangely.

    "Although Xue Xiangming is obnoxious, he is a bad man. This kind of bad just because they didn''t get out of their parents'' wings completely and didn''t know the danger of society. Think about all he did, just to fight with you, angry at me. Xue Xiangming is so smart and capable that I believe he can be brought out in the future. " I said faintly.

    "Well, I also take this into consideration. After you handed over the project plan to me a few days ago, he also paid a special visit to the company to see what he is doing now. He has really grown up and changed a lot." He Liancheng came here, thought about it and sighed, "as long as human nature is not bad, even if it goes wrong, there is still a chance to change."

    I knew who he was talking about and I was silent. In any case, he Liancheng, in front of he Zelin, made he Xiao desperate. He was also in a dilemma. However, at this point, he plans to wait and see. I mean the same thing.

    The speed of Bai''s family is very fast. About a week later, the headlines of major financial newspapers began to split rumors, saying that the cooperation between lan''an group and Hanhua is purely malicious speculation. The senior management of lan''an didn''t know of such a move. Now after a week''s verification, the matter is completely false, and now it is given a positive clarification.

    When I saw the news, I took a long breath of relief, and at the same time, I wanted to find someone to raise my glass to celebrate.

    He Liancheng called, he said on the phone: "see, I''m thinking about how to explain to the old man when I go back tonight."

    I thought for a moment: "in fact, I don''t have to tell you. I already know that with the old man''s well-informed level. If you can''t help it, he won''t ask you. "

    "No way." He sighed.

    He is always the most difficult person in this matter. He and I stand on both sides, not because we don''t understand each other, but because we have different positions.

    When we got home in the evening, aunt Cao had prepared dinner and asked us to start eating. I didn''t see he Zelin''s figure. I asked anxiously, "where''s the old man?"

    "Mr. He said he didn''t have any appetite today, so he didn''t come down to eat. Let you and Liancheng take the children to eat first, and don''t wait for him." After the explanation, aunt Cao immediately helped the children to eat.

    He Liancheng and I looked at each other and knew that we were right in the afternoon.

    After thinking about it, he put down his chopsticks and said to me, "I''ll go up and have a look. You take the children to eat first."

    I wanted to go up, but because the three children had to be taken care of, they were all kids. There are not many times when the whole family don''t eat together. Maybe they will make random guesses. So I stayed and said to the children, "Grandpa is not very well. You eat first."

    Yuan Yuan put down his chopsticks and said to me, "let''s go to see my grandfather. I didn''t see my grandfather when I came back today."

    Tong Tong and Kuankuan also nodded. Kuan Kuan was the closest to he Zelin. After hearing this, he jumped down from his chair and took Tong Tong Tong upstairs.

    At this time, it''s not very good for me to stop them. After all, it''s the children''s will. I have to follow them and go upstairs while talking to them, hoping to attract he Liancheng''s attention.

    Sure enough, when he arrived at the door of the study, he even opened the door and saw three little things. He probably guessed what to ask: "why don''t you have a good meal

    Kuankuan said, "Grandpa is not well. Let''s visit him."

    Before he Liancheng spoke, he Zelin''s voice came out of the room: "come in."

    Maybe it was the children''s actions that made he Zelin feel better. When I walked in behind them, I saw he Zelin''s smile, put down his things, and hugged Kuankuan to his knees: "how can we care about people?"

    Kuankuan sat on he Zelin''s knee, raised his hand to touch his forehead like me, and said doubtfully, "grandfather, do you have a fever?"

    "No, grandpa is just a little tired." He said gently.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong also went over and hissed at he Zelin. He Liancheng stood beside me, quietly shook my hand and said, "thank you for making them so healthy."

    I turned back and gave him a smile.

    Even if he felt uncomfortable, he went downstairs to drink a bowl of soup. After dinner, I asked aunt Cao to take the children with me and took the initiative to follow he Liancheng upstairs.He asked: "you come up, old man, if you let he Xiao go once, what will you do?"

    I thought about it: "he Xiao is he Xiao, and uncle he is uncle he. It''s not the same thing. I don''t know why. Seeing his lonely and helpless appearance before dinner today, I suddenly feel very sad and want to try to understand him more. "

    Before dinner, when the three children ran into the study, I saw that under the bright light, an old man with gray hair, wearing eyes, was turning something in his hand and saw us come in. When I looked up, I saw the helplessness and loneliness in his eyes. To tell you the truth, I feel very sad. Everyone has an old man. Although he Zelin has no blood relationship with me, we have become a family because of he Liancheng and Kuankuan. Although I have been calling uncle he, I regard him as my closest elder. Seeing him like this, I feel very uncomfortable.

    I want to go up to accompany he Liancheng to listen to him and try to understand him more. If I really can figure it out, I don''t mind doing some retrogression.

    Think of here, I sighed, in the end, I still have the benevolence of women. In the face of He Xiao to do this kind of thing, actually still think that because he and he Liancheng have a common father and forgive him.

    However, we still have to face the tangle.

    He Zelin didn''t expect me to come up. He was surprised to see me for a moment.

    "Dad, as the younger generation, we want to hear your opinion on this matter. Is there any other solution?" He Liancheng said.

    He understood me and changed me into us.

    He Zelin smiles and beckons us to sit on the sofa. He turns out from behind his desk, looks at us and says, "I know it''s hard for you to release he Xiao once."

    He then turned to he Liancheng: "in a short time, it''s impossible for me to untie the knot between you and him. These days, I''ve been thinking about what people want in their whole life. When you don''t grow up, I hope you grow up. When you grow up, I''m afraid you don''t have any interest. When you are promising, I hope you can get married quickly and have a baby... One by one, I''ve been around you all my life. Although he Xiao is also my son, I don''t care about these things. This is where I feel ashamed of him. "

    He Liancheng heard that his eyes were a little red, called his father, and then said, "you are good to me. I know that there will be a long time in the future. From now on, I''ll turn around you."

    He Zelin waved his hand and said, "you can''t look back when you are alive. Next, you should turn around Kuankuan." He said, looking at me and saying, "Leyi, things have gone through twists and turns before. No matter how you are together, I feel relieved. Even though Liancheng is not much of a tool, it can barely be taken out. You can have a down-to-earth life with him, and you will not mention the past. "

    "Uncle, I''ve forgotten the original things." I''ll say it right away.

    I can''t stand the old man''s sincere and affectionate words. My dad was so sick that he didn''t give me such a moment.

    "Forget the best." When he finished, he obviously didn''t want to go back to the old things, but took out some old documents, spread them out on the tea table and said, "these are for my old age. Originally, I planned to wait until Liancheng and he Xiao took over the company, I would find a beautiful city to spend my life with your aunt."

    He was talking about he Liancheng''s little mother. Later, for various reasons, he Zelin gave her a huge sum of money to separate.

    "There were so many things that I gave her enough money to pursue a new life. Now she''s settled in Australia. A few days ago, someone brought news that she''s doing well and found an old companion who is obedient to her. " He Zelin never mentions her. Today, this is an exception. "She has been with her for more than 20 years, and nothing has fallen except money. I am ashamed of her."

    He Liancheng lowered his head. We all know what''s going on, and it''s hard for us to talk about ourselves.

    But at this time, I took a look at he Liancheng, and suddenly realized that he had never been a sheep, but a wolf. It can be seen that yuan family''s support for him is also the reason why he has enough confidence.

    He Zelin finished these words, opened those things and said: "I said to you from the group side, and I will not interfere. This is my own coffin book. I plan to spare half for he Xiao. At least I will leave something for him to eat."

    Not to mention he Liancheng, even I feel very uncomfortable after hearing this. Do I think I have gone too far?

    He Zelin continued: "in the future, I will take my grandson to travel and provide for the aged. I''ve been busy all my life, and I don''t really have much time to relax."

    He Liancheng couldn''t listen any more. He looked up with red eyes and said, "Dad, stop talking. Besides, I really have no place to drill. These are the things you left for yourself. Don''t move a cent. I''ll try to find a way for himAfter that, he looked at it, "Leyi, can we make way for Kuankuan?"

    "No, no, you two are going to live a lifetime. Don''t let this matter get in the way of estrangement. I''ll solve it by myself. That''s to explain to you where the money comes from. I''m old, and I don''t use much money. " He Zelin interrupted he Liancheng''s words, turned over his things, put on presbyopic glasses and said, "I can''t use up one tenth of them. Moreover, there is the annual fixed dividend of the group. It doesn''t affect me at all to distribute them."

    Having said that, his words were like a stone in my heart, and I suddenly thought: if I do this, it''s like a debt of conscience, and I feel very miserable

 Chapter 350

    I don''t know if I will be as tangled as he Zelin when I encounter this situation, but we can''t be indifferent when he speaks such words to the younger generation at his age. I looked at he Liancheng, nodded and said: "no matter what to do next, I hope Kuankuan can grow up safely in the future."

    In fact, I still have something to say, that is, if he Xiao doesn''t know how to give in, he Liancheng and kuankuankuan, I will never tolerate it any more.

    However, just think about it in your heart, and it''s also suspected that he Zelin''s heart is pricked. After all, he and he Xiao are all close relatives.

    "Leyi, no matter Kuankuan or Liancheng, they are the only successors of the group, but what I''m throwing at them now is a mess." He Zelin told me.

    I nodded. Now that the matter has been said, I have no reason to stay here. After all, their father and son should discuss some details next. So he looked at them and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll go down and have a look at the children."

    I was sitting by Kuankuan''s bed, reading his story book to him. When Kuankuan was fighting, he Liancheng knocked on the door and came in.

    Kuankuan was already sleepy. Seeing he Liancheng, he became energetic. He stared at he Liancheng who came to sit down and said, "Dad, when can you finish your work?"

    "What''s the matter?" He Liancheng touched his face and asked.

    "I want dad to take me to the playground." Kuan Kuan said seriously. He also calculated with his fingers and said, "there are still three days to Friday. Can I go when I have a rest?"

    "Yes." He Liancheng answered, "take your brothers with you at that time."

    "The brothers went there last week." Kuankuan chuckled, "the brothers are brought by their father. Dad, you are always a step late."

    He Liancheng and I looked at each other, and the problems we were worried about finally emerged. Now Kuankuan is not sensible. He already knows that the difference between him and Yuanyuan Tong is that they are not one father. Later, if he asks in detail, how can I explain.

    In fact, it''s very simple to go further and explain this matter clearly. How can children accept it smoothly?

    "The playground is very big. My brothers don''t have to play it all. Let''s go together. Does Kuankuan like to play with his brothers? " He Liancheng is smiling.

    "I like it." Kuankuan finally relaxed and found a reason to play with his brothers.

    After putting Kuankuan Kuan to sleep, the two of us came out carefully and looked at each other at the door with a bitter smile.

    As he walked outside, he Liancheng said in a low voice: "I promised my father about that. I''d like to talk to He Xiao these two days. You''d better be present."

    "Decided?" I asked.

    "Well, I can''t watch the old man continue to be in a dilemma. Our own children should be more strict in the future." He Liancheng sighed.

    If you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them. I didn''t say that. I think he knows that.

    If he Xiao can understand what we''ve done and stop jumping back to the old way, I think it''s not impossible to let him go. I''m just afraid he''s hard to change his nature

    The meeting with He Xiao was very smooth, about in the conference room of Hanhua.

    The past few years have passed, and Hanhua is still working in the old place. When I walked into the elevator, I had a lot of feelings. After such a big walk, I came back to the origin.

    This is the place where he Liancheng arranged work for me and where he Xiao met me for the first time. At that time, I still had some awe and fear for him. What happened later was so dramatic that we came to the stage of negotiation.

    The girl at the front desk changed. Seeing he Liancheng''s name, she immediately led the way and said, "Mr. He has been waiting for you for a while. This way, please."

    In the corridor to the conference room, I saw some old faces of that year. The sound and appearance remained unchanged, but everyone was a stranger.

    Some of them recognized me and nodded.

    He Xiao waited for us in the small conference room. When he saw us coming in, he only nodded slightly, indicating that the little girl at the front desk could leave. After the door closed, he said, "what do you want me to do? Acquisition of Hanhua? Or to see how badly I failed? "

    He didn''t even ask for a seat, but it doesn''t make sense to mind these little details at this time.

    He Liancheng himself pulled a chair to sit down, looked across the conference table and said, "if the situation between us changes, this time you come to see me, what are you doing?"

    He Xiao looked at him with disdain and said with a smile: "see jokes, see their own results."He is honest, which is a natural saying.

    He Liancheng waved his hand and said, "don''t think of everyone like you."

    "What? What do you want to do? " He Xiao was obviously a little surprised by this answer.

    "How much capital does Hanhua need to revitalize its current situation?" He Liancheng did not answer directly, but asked directly.

    He Xiao is an extremely intelligent man, he immediately realized he Liancheng asked the meaning of this, his face did not believe: "you help me at this time?" After he finished asking, without waiting for he Liancheng to answer, he shook his head and said, "impossible."

    "In fact, it''s not my own meaning. I don''t want you to bear hardships and let me come." He Liancheng said that he didn''t make himself so great. This is in line with his character, he does not want people to be plain Thanksgiving.

    "I said, it won''t be you." He Xiao was obviously relieved.

    "Yes, I didn''t do it voluntarily, but since I promised the old man, I would do it naturally. Because I don''t want an old man in his sixties, who is still busy with the affairs of the younger generation and sleeps all night. " He Lian used the idiom "Qi is peaceful".

    "How do you want to help?" After listening to he Liancheng''s words, he Xiao was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly.

    "Do you need money now, people or projects?" He Liancheng asked.

    "Ha ha, the young master of he family is rich and powerful." He Xiao sneered, "you are here to give me alms."

    When I got to his expression, I just wanted to pour a glass of water on him and directly asked him, "I''m just rich. I''ve come to give alms to you. What''s the matter? Would you like this handout? "

    He Liancheng''s self-cultivation is obviously much better than mine. He didn''t mind he Xiao''s words and said with a smile: "if you think so, I can''t help it, but after all, we both have the same blood. I''d like to advise you a few words." He paused for a moment and continued, "first, don''t think of everyone like you; Second, no one owes anyone in the world. If you complain about your bad family background, who owes you a lot, it can only be said that you didn''t do good in the last life; Third, karma will come true. When you started with Kuankuan, did you ever think that you would have children in the future? Or, you don''t want to have children. After you get what you''ve been missing since childhood, your life will be complete? Fourth, it''s not easy to forgive. It''s easy to do it. "

    After he Liancheng finished his speech, he looked at him and said, "this time, I will help you with the dividends of the old man and me at the end of the year. As for what you will look like after you get through this difficulty, I will not ask any more. Who owes you the money. In fact, you should also understand where you get it from, which is much more than what you owe. "

    He Xiao raised his head and asked, "what if I don''t want it?"

    "If you don''t want to, the old man also thought of a later move. He said that using the money to build several hope primary schools for you in the mountain area can also be regarded as paying off the debt for the wrong things you have done in recent years." He Liancheng said calmly.

    I was listening and couldn''t get in at all.

    At this moment, he Xiao suddenly looked at me and asked, "since you have also come, you must agree to do so, right?"

    I nodded. Though I was reluctant, I had to admit that I really agreed.

    He Liancheng didn''t appear as a winner at this time. He was more depressed than he Xiao. He looked at me and said, "no matter how Yue Yi agrees, I owe her a lot. This life is not enough. There is a next life."

    Although this is just to listen to, I feel hot in my heart. Next life, how far away the topic, we are in this scene mentioned.

    "If I say that after I recover, I will still play the role of control of the group with you, and you will help me in this way?" He Xiao''s words make people hate their teeth.

    "Yes." He Liancheng firmly replied, "this time, that time, when you have such a move in the future, I will not be soft."

    "Well, let me think about it." He Xiao, like a reassuring man, continued, "I won''t thank you!"

    He Liancheng waited for his words. After listening to them, he took out the milk powder inspection report he wanted to leave from me from the folder, threw it over and asked, "did you do this?"

    He Xiao took it in his hand. I didn''t expect he Liancheng to ask in person. He didn''t speak for a moment.

    "I want to hear the truth. You can tell the truth by feeling your conscience." He Liancheng asked.

    He Xiao turned two pages, nodded and said: "I don''t admit it, you won''t believe it, since you have got the inspection report."

    "Believe it or not, I want to confirm with you whether you did it or not." He Liancheng continued to press questions.

    He Xiao sighed and said, "I did it. Why do you want to take back what you said you wanted to help me? If so, you should ask about it before you decide to help meHe Liancheng didn''t wait for him to say the second sentence. He stood up and walked around him at several points. He didn''t wait for him to respond. He didn''t give any explanation. He grabbed his neck and hit his fist directly.

    He Xiao couldn''t fight, so he was stunned. Then he Liancheng didn''t give him any chance to fight back. He pushed him to the ground and beat him.

    When someone outside heard something and wanted to rush in, he Liancheng released his hand. Just as the door was about to be pushed open, he Xiao yelled, "no one is allowed to come in!"

 Chapter 351

    He Liancheng stops. He Xiao covers his face and gets up from the ground. They both breathe heavily and stare at each other.

    After a long time, he Xiao asked, "have you played enough?"

    "It''s for Kuankuan. It''s light." He Liancheng put down his sleeve, tidied up his crumpled clothes, then came to me and said, "let''s go, wait for the result of his consideration."

    In the car, he Liancheng calmed down completely. He said to me, "I''m sorry, I''m not a qualified father. I can only use this most direct way to get justice for leniency. When I started, I had a sense of propriety. I didn''t hit him to the bone and hurt him. At most, I had skin injuries. I''ll be fine in ten days and a half months. "

    My heart to He Xiao''s anger, because of this beat unexpectedly not so blocked.

    Strange to say, this most primitive solution, on the contrary, can let people vent their anger at the fastest speed. I feel much more comfortable when I see he Xiao being beaten black and blue.

    "This is still unfair to Kuankuan, but I can only do so much." He Liancheng''s face was not much better, and his expression was still heavy.

    I have always understood his dilemma and never forced him to do so. Now it hurts to see him say so. He should bear more pressure than me!

    "First of all, I don''t want you to be too embarrassed, and I don''t want an old man to lose sleep every day for this." I said with a helpless sigh.

    Things to this point, I in addition to put down, posture, it seems that there is no other way to go.

    Along the way, he didn''t speak to Chengdu. When he got home, he said directly to he Zelin, "Dad, when things are done, he said he would think about it again. When he agreed, I would transfer the money to him. The group remains neutral and does not participate in or hold shares. Just like the decision you made at the beginning, Hanhua will run the company independently. In the future, whether he is good or bad has nothing to do with me. "

    He Zelin took off his eyes, motioned him to sit down, and then said to me, "Yue Yi, go make a pot of tea."

    I know that the old man has the habit of drinking black tea in the afternoon. When he comes back with black tea, he Zelin says to he Liancheng: "you should advise me more about Leyi. It''s also my blood. I just want him to live a little easier and have a foundation. After a few days, he decided to let him come and have a frank talk. From then on, I will no longer interfere whether I have contacts or become a passer-by. "

    He Liancheng bowed his head and answered, then he felt that I was standing behind him. He immediately looked up and said with a smile, "Leyi."

    Now that I''ve heard it, I can''t pretend to be nothing.

    He Zelin''s advice to he Liancheng shows that he is also concerned about my feelings. With a smile, I sat down and poured them a cup of tea. I said in a low voice, "uncle, I understand what you said, so this time, let''s do it first. As for the future, everyone has his own choice. I won''t quarrel with he Liancheng again because of this. After all, I agree with him. I feel a little uncomfortable. I''ll adjust myself slowly. "

    The more people grow up, the more deeply they will realize that the world will not revolve around you. Everything is affected by various factors. You are only one of them. Even if you are the biggest victim, you can''t solve the problem from your own standpoint without scruple to any feelings of other parties.

    Perhaps, this is the so-called fairness!

    After all three of us let go of He Xiao, we felt a lot closer. We spent most of the afternoon with he Zelin, and then went out to pick up the children together.

    When the three children saw us both at the school gate, their faces were a little similar. Kuankuan, in particular, pounced on him and screamed with excitement.

    I hugged him and thought: He Xiao doesn''t need to appreciate my tolerance, but should thank Kuankuan. Fortunately, he is OK. If Kuankuan had been affected a little, I would not have been so kind.

    Aunt Cao should have got he Zelin''s words. The dinner was very rich. Every favorite dish appeared on the table at the same time.

    This meal was the most peaceful and affectionate. After dinner, he Zelin played with the children for a while. Instead of entering the study, he took three children and a dog for a walk for more than half an hour, and then took a rest.

    For the next three days, I suddenly understood the weight of the incident in his heart. Anyway, it was the deep love between father and son.

    At the weekend, we took the children to the playground. We all had a good time. Originally, we were going to book a restaurant and have a family dinner. A person I didn''t want to see recently ran into us.

    When they come out of the playground, Yuanyuan and Tongtong are talking to Kuankuan. They turn around and find a man. Then they shake off Kuankuan''s hand and run.I followed the direction they went to see Chu Yi standing next to the familiar car. He took his mobile phone and saw the children running past, so he squatted down. Two children, one left and one right, pounced on him.

    Kuankuan stood helplessly for a while, then held he Liancheng''s hand.

    He Liancheng and I looked at each other. I knew the meaning in his eyes. He was asking me if I wanted to go there.

    I bowed my head for a bitter smile, then walked over with a normal look. Children see their father''s excitement, I can understand, but always feel uncomfortable.

    It''s not that I want to deprive the children of the time and opportunity to get along with their biological father, but I think Chu Yi is not very safe now. Maybe it''s because of Xue Xiangming''s words. I always doubt him. But there is no evidence for this suspicion.

    When I went by, two children had earned money from him, and three were talking.

    Chu Yi looked up at me and asked, "can I take two babies to dinner in the evening?"

    I also bent down and touched Yuanyuan''s little face and asked, "do you want to have dinner with uncle he or with dad tonight?"

    He looked at me, eyes a little hesitant, Tong Tongxin straight mouth quickly said: "and dad to eat."

    Chuyi''s face burst into laughter, picked up the child, gave him a kiss and said, "good son, what do you want to eat? Dad will take you!"

    Kuankuan likes to be with his brothers. At this time, he comes forward and asks, "can my brother eat with me?"

    Yuan Yuan bent slightly, touched Kuankuan''s face and said, "my brother will eat with Kuankuan from Monday to Friday."

    Chu Yi felt Yuan Yuan''s head and said, "let''s take Kuankuan with us."

    He Liancheng''s face changed. He hugged Kuankuan in his arms and said, "you eat your food. Call me when you''re finished. We''ll go to pick up the children and go home."

    To tell you the truth, it''s not easy for me to deal with this kind of occasion. In front of the children, it''s wrong to favor any man, so I have to nod and say, "Yuanyuan, call my mother after dinner."

    He nodded and they got into Chu Yi''s car together.

    Looking at the car driving away, Kuankuan was a little unhappy and said, "Mom, why don''t you have dinner with Kuankuan?"

    "If Kuankuan hasn''t seen his father for a week, do you want to?" He Liancheng bent down and explained to him.

    "Yes A broad and crisp answer.

    "That brother didn''t see his father for a week, so naturally he wanted to have dinner with him." He Liancheng continued to say patiently.

    Kuankuan nodded, but immediately said, "why isn''t dad the father of the brothers?"

    His question made me dumb. He Liancheng was silent for a while and said, "because mom loved others before she met dad, and then she met dad."

    Kuankuan seemed to understand, but he didn''t continue to ask.

    I was relieved. I wanted to talk to him about it when he grew up a little bit. Who knows it happened so soon.

    As the children grow up, Yuanyuan and Tongtong have their own independent ideas. Are some of my actions right? What should we do in the future? How do I say this? All of a sudden, I was a little confused.

    He Liancheng picked up Kuankuan and said to me gently, "let''s go out for dinner, too."

    I nodded and followed them. I don''t know what Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong will think when I choose to eat with Kuankuan today. I just hope they can understand that I treat them the same as Kuan Kuan.

    Chu Yi called me at 8:30 in the evening and said that I didn''t have to pick up. He sent the two children back.

    The children went upstairs as soon as they entered the house. All three of them seemed to enjoy themselves. Out of politeness, he Zelin left Chu Yi to sit down.

    He took a sip of tea and was about to leave. I sent it out.

    When I got outside, he said to me, "Leyi, the children are very happy with me tonight. I think about it. Kuankuan grows bigger and bigger day by day. There will always be a contrast if you leave the two children in front of you. I''d like to discuss with you whether we can put the children on my side. I asked them for their opinions tonight, and they said they would. "

    I thought Chu Yi had died long ago. I didn''t expect that he would bring up the old story again after a few years.

    When it comes to this, I have to think of the war with him for custody a few years ago. At that time, what he did made me hate him to the bone. Later, because the children''s life can not be lack of fatherly love, he slowly appeared, I think all the dust has settled.

    "I''ll ask him first." I didn''t want to talk to him more, so I muddled through.Instead of pressing, he said goodbye and turned away.

    When I got home, I went upstairs directly. He Liancheng saw that I didn''t look very well. He ran after me and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "He started thinking about child custody again." I sighed and repeated Chu Yi''s words. He Liancheng knows how the two children and I feel. When they are not sensible, he Liancheng accompanies them more. Even he Liancheng knows that in my subconscious mind, Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong have a larger proportion than Kuan Kuan, because the experience of two children since childhood and our sharing of weal and woe make us closer.

    It''s no doubt that he is a human being, that is, close and far away. He understands but does not explain. I''m very grateful.

    "What do the children think?" He asked.

    "I''m going to talk to them. You''ll be more generous tonight." I said

 Chapter 352

    Before entering the children''s room, I was hesitant. I thought for a long time before I knocked on the door. The bigger they were, the less sure I was about them. If there is no Kuankuan and he Liancheng around, it''s very easy for me to leave them, because they are the only one for me. Now the three children are together every day, and they are obstinately unwilling to call him Dad. A lot of things happened in the middle, and I couldn''t force them.

    When I went in, the two children were tidying up their schoolbags. They saw me running in and calling for my mother.

    I sat down by the bed and asked them what they had eaten today and whether they had a good time eating with my father. You answered me one by one, and I listened with a smile.

    After chatting for almost half an hour, I tentatively asked, "Dad said that?"

    Tong Tong turned his eyes and said, "Mom, dad said he wants us to live together for a few days. Do you agree?"

    "Will you two?" I asked.

    "If mom comes along, we''ll go." Yuan Yuan looked up and said.

    I was a little relieved and didn''t continue to ask. As an adult, Chu Yi uses some words to make the child think that it''s too easy to live in the past. I was a little too careful just now.

    But I also know that children will leave me when they grow up. I do not know where I saw a sentence, all the love in the world is for reunion, only one kind of love is for separation, this is maternal love. At different stages of life, when there are different people walking with you hand in hand, you have to let go at the next stage, especially in children. No matter how clingy a child was when he was a child, when he grows up, he will have his own friends, lovers and social circle. He will never be the child who runs behind his mother every day.

    Looking at them happy and healthy, my mind that I didn''t have just calmed down. On the basis of their happiness, try to let them choose their own life.

    At this point, he Xiao''s affair has become an ending that he has to let go.

    A week later, he Xiao agreed to he Liancheng''s proposal, and the next thing would be dealt with naturally. About a month later, when the imperial capital was the hottest, Hanhua''s bad debts were finally over.

    After all this, he Liancheng made a special call to me and said that it was over.

    That evening, he Xiao, at the invitation of he Zelin, had a meal at home.

    After dinner, he Zelin asked aunt Cao to take the child away, put the three of us into the living room, looked around deeply and said, "anyway, I''m very happy that the family can be together."

    He Xiao''s face was not good-looking. He Liancheng had beaten him that day, and all his injuries were healed. He could not even see anything on his face. He Liancheng and he Xiao are so far away that they are tired of each other.

    "Dad, if you have something to say, just say it." He Liancheng first broke the following silence.

    He Zelin took a deep breath of his cigarette and looked at He Xiao: "I don''t want to say more about anything else. In the future, you can do things by yourself and have a correct attitude."

    He didn''t speak too clearly in front of me, but he gave him face. He bowed his head and said nothing.

    He then asked he Liancheng, "if you think there''s something you need to say, tell it face to face. After all, we''ll meet again."

    He Liancheng raised his head, so did I.

    He Zelin never said that he would meet again in the future. He has always said that whether he Xiao will live or die in the future has nothing to do with us.

    "In the same city, it''s impossible not to meet." He Zelin saw that our two faces had changed, and he continued slowly, "he Xiao, what else do you want to say, or what are you embarrassed about?"

    He Xiao shook his head and said to he Liancheng, "just because I accept it doesn''t mean I can live in peace with you. No matter what you do, it''s just taking dad''s things as a favor. If you''re the same as me, can you have today now? "

    He Liancheng listened to his words, and suddenly said with a smile: "I don''t want you to be grateful. Even if I took my father''s, it was earned by my father and my mother together. What''s the relationship with you? Your mother was just a little girl who enjoyed her success. "

    This is so vicious that I didn''t even think of it.

    He Xiaoli was angry and stood up. He Liancheng continued to say, "what''s wrong with me?" Then he looked at he Zelin provocatively.

    "Don''t make any noise!" He Zelin angrily scolded, "can''t you say a good word? I''m not dead yet

    Two down all of a sudden, I can''t speak in one side.

    He Zelin raised his voice: "it turns out that no matter what happened, each step back. This is the end. As for who suffered losses and who took advantage, I have a clear idea."Speaking of this, he took a look at He Xiao and said, "no matter what you do in the future, you should set your mind right for me. I won''t say more about Kuankuan. What''s wrong with a child? You have to do the same. You''ve done it wrong and wrong. If it wasn''t for Lian Chengdu, he had to be ugly. Do you think it could be so simple? "

    No matter how it was said, it was he Xiao''s fault, so he was asked dumb by he Zelin.

    After he Zelin finished, he said, "as a father, all I can do is this. I don''t want you two to support each other."

    He Zelin said, no longer interested in speaking, looking very tired, seems to be very dissatisfied with the arrangement of this time to meet the brothers, he waved his hand and said: "all go back."

    He got up first and went upstairs by himself.

    He Liancheng showed an unbearable expression on his face and called: "Dad."

    He Zelin didn''t look back. He just waved his hand to indicate that he would stop talking. He Xiao stood up, took a deep look at us, turned around and left.

    After a while, he Liancheng stared at the stairs and said to me in a low voice: "you go up and have a look. I''m just looking for scolding now."

    I thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so I made a new pot of tea and carried it up.

    Knock on the door of he Zelin''s study, see he is smoking, see me say: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry, they two fight so badly, didn''t make me angry."

    I knew that he was still angry, so I put down the tea tray, cleaned up the tea table and said, "uncle, this is Pu''er from a friend a few days ago. Try it." And he poured him a glass.

    He came over with a sigh of relief: "Leyi, do you think it''s much easier to give birth to a girl? If you find a good man to marry, I''ll give you more dowry, won''t you be free from these troubles?"

    I listen to his tone, know some loose, then gently advised: "you don''t get angry now, the body is important, you this high blood pressure most afraid of angry."

    He sat down, took a sip from his teacup and said, "I know that they are both thinking about themselves and that they have made concessions. But, who knows what I think... Forget it. You can take care of the children. "

    "Uncle, do you think he Xiao or he Liancheng is too much in the whole thing?" I asked him directly, because he mentioned he Liancheng with his surname and name in front of him for the first time. He looked at me and asked, "do you want to say something for Liancheng?"

    "No, I want to stand in a neutral position and listen to my uncle." I looked at him seriously and said.

    He thought for a while, sighed and said, "you can''t be completely neutral. After all, leniency is your own."

    I nodded: "yes, it''s good to be relatively neutral."

    "You are honest." He Zelin looked up at me, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it. He said, "how can we use winning or losing to talk about this matter? It''s boring for my brother to make such a move. However, in the final analysis, it''s my fault that I did something wrong. If not, Liancheng''s mother could live a few more years. When I think of those things, I''ve done them all. "

    He Zelin''s words are fair, I didn''t say a word. I know that now he needs to say something to vent his anger. If he doesn''t hold his anger in his heart, he will definitely be sick.

    Although I''m a woman, I''m going to do something when I say it. I don''t care about He Xiao''s administration of kuankuankuan milk powder, and I won''t mention it again. Unless something else happens.

    "Today, he Xiao doesn''t feel that he is wrong at all, which makes my heart cold." He Zelin continued to speak. I listened carefully. He could say it again with a nod or a "um" at the right time.

    I know that the old man needs to talk, and he has no one to talk about these things.

    In fact, when I came to see he Zelin, I had another thing to say. However, seeing that he was getting more and more excited, I kept it in my heart and wanted to wait until there was enough evidence.

    I stayed in my study for almost an hour, and I knew many things I didn''t know before. Before I came out, he said that he was sleepy, so I went to bed early and didn''t stay up late.

    That tone is very similar to the elder.

    He Liancheng was still waiting for me in the living room with his computer. When he saw me coming down, he even stood up and asked, "what have you said for such a long time?"

    "Old things, things that have nothing to do with you or me." I''m lazy.

    He brought me a glass of water and said solemnly, "Leyi, it''s hard." Said to come over to rub my shoulder, I pushed him away, said: "don''t flatter, uncle didn''t scold you."

    He Liancheng breathed a sigh of relief. I also found out from this incident that he Liancheng''s mentality has changed a lot now. It turns out that he was only happy when he was so angry with the old man. Now, the old man showed an angry expression, he was worried.Maybe it''s really internal growth!

    "Just answered a phone call, I said you don''t worry." When he saw that I had a drink, he spoke slowly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Peng Jiade called and said that Cheng Lina had done it. He could come out to testify and let the police find the mastermind behind the kidnapping of Kuankuan Kuan. Do you want to continue chasing him?" He Liancheng looked at me and asked

 Chapter 353

    He Liancheng''s words made me feel frightened, just like guessing for a long time. Since Cheng Lina is willing to testify, it shows that this matter is true in all probability. However, it suddenly occurred to me why did Cheng Lina testify? Isn''t she trying to make peace with Chu Yi on this condition? If it''s true, Chu Yi will be forced to make up with her!

    On the contrary, I don''t think it''s as simple as I think.

    I couldn''t hide every expression from he Liancheng. He asked me, "what''s the matter? What do you think of? "

    As for him, I had nothing to hide, so I told him what I thought. When he listened carefully, he felt strange and said, "then we have to meet Cheng Lina. If it''s not for Chu Yi, we can''t give other people a black pot."

    Having said that, I was still worried, but I agreed with what he Liancheng said.

    Peng Jiade called and said the time and place. At that time, he would show up with Cheng Lina and ask how he made an appointment with Cheng Lina. Peng Jiade said with a smile: "when she divorced Chu Yi, she didn''t get the shares of the company. Chu Yi gave her an independent company. She has been running it for several years, but she can''t make ends meet. I didn''t use any means here. I gave her a high price to buy her company that is going to close down. This is the exchange condition."

    I am speechless. In the economic society, many seemingly complex things become simple when it comes to money.

    Everything was settled, but I was calm, waiting for the meeting time arranged by Peng Jiade.

    He Liancheng and I arrived ahead of time. It took about half an hour for Peng Jiade and Cheng Lina to arrive together. He didn''t expect us to be so early. He asked casually, "have you been here for a while?"

    "Well." He Liancheng answered, turned his eyes to Cheng Lina, nodded politely and said, "hello."

    Cheng Lina didn''t say anything. She just sat down and took a sip of the tea poured by the waiter. Then she slowly said, "I didn''t expect to see you again on such an occasion."

    She said this to me. We two knew each other at the age of 20 and had been sisters for several years. Then she didn''t know when she got into Chu Yi''s bed and kicked me out of this marriage. Think about it. Life is like a play.

    "I can''t think of it either." I thought that when I saw Cheng Lina again, I would calm down and forgive them for what they had done. However, I overestimated my capacity. As soon as I spoke, I felt that my chest was oppressed and I wanted to leave now.

    As for xiaosaner, I don''t scorn it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have asked for a divorce. Although he is not the fault of the party, but fell a clean body out of the house. But then again, I haven''t really seen Chu Yi''s money.

    "You may still hate me?" Cheng Lina''s face darkened. She didn''t know whether she had found out her conscience or whether she felt a little embarrassed in front of several people who knew her history.

    "Not to mention, if Chu Yi had his own determination, such a thing would not happen. One slap would not make a sound. After so long, we all have our own lives. We can''t remember what we hate and love. "I said faintly, although the tone was light, my heart was like a handful of salt, which made my heart very uncomfortable.

    "I know he Liancheng really loves you, Peng Jiade really helps you, but now I''m alone. After Chu Yi''s divorce, he has no affection for me. Only then did I realize that what men really value is blood and family, and I haven''t had a child with him for several years. Now, as a woman, I failed. " Cheng Lina continued.

    I don''t want to hear it. I''m here to hear about leniency. I don''t want to hear her talk about her own history of blood and tears.

    She is responsible for everything she does now. It has nothing to do with me. So, I said: "what you said really has nothing to do with me. We have an independent life track. If it wasn''t for leniency, you and I couldn''t have met or met."

    Three or four years ago, this woman was still standing beside Chu Yi as a lady. She was the famous Mrs. Chu,. And when they both appeared in front of me, she was so proud and beautiful that she looked at me like an ant crawling on the ground. Now it''s only more than three years. She has become what she is now.

    She was obviously dressed up, and her face was delicate and her eyes were blush, but her make-up could not disguise the fatigue and senility beneath the mask.

    Compared with a few years ago, she has changed a lot.

    I also find it strange that money can support a woman''s beauty and fight against aging?

    "I''d like to talk to you alone about Kuankuan, OK?" Seeing that I was looking at her, Cheng Lina was silent for a while and spoke slowly.Without waiting for me to answer, he Liancheng said directly: "I don''t know what Peng Jiade promised you, but he is my friend. Since he promised, I will do it. Kuankuan is our two children. If you have anything to say, there is no outsider here. "

    Cheng Lina shook her head and said, "no, it''s not the same. I''ve known Lin Leyi for a long time. Except for leniency, I also want to talk to her about the past."

    I wanted to say that there was nothing to talk about, but after watching her finish her words, I suddenly understood that she really wanted me to talk about something with him, so I said to he Liancheng, "it''s OK. I''ve known her for a long time. You don''t have to worry. Wait for me next to her."

    He Liancheng took a serious look at me and made sure that it was OK. Then he took Peng Jiade out with him. Before he left, he asked, "if you have something to call me, it''s next door."

    I nodded and the two of them went out together.

    Seeing that the door of the private room was closed, Cheng Lina looked at me and said, "I really envy you. No matter when there are men who really treat you."

    "What is there to admire? Everyone''s life is superficial. He is good to me, naturally I said faintly, I didn''t mean to show off.

    Cheng Lina shook her head: "after Chu Yi and I divorced, we suddenly realized that you are the kind of woman who will be happy no matter who we are with." She stopped for a long time before she continued, "because you grow faster than the men who accompany you. In this way, no matter when you are, you can make them have a sense of crisis, and then they can''t leave you more and more. "

    I shook my head and said, "you are wrong. When Chu Yi and I were together, our marriage failed."

    For this marriage, I never hide, failure is failure.

    "No, you can''t rub sand in your eyes for your divorce. If you didn''t insist on leaving, Chu Yi didn''t have the determination to leave you at all. He didn''t like me as much as you think at that time. Maybe it''s just novelty! " Cheng Lina thought and said.

    I didn''t want to mention these old things. I just interrupted her and said, "it''s all over. It''s meaningless for us to say that."

    "I know you don''t care about that anymore." Cheng Lina laughs, "thinking of the way I used to treat you, sometimes I regret it."

    Would she say regret? At the beginning, she was so unreasonable to stir up my work. When people insulted me, did she forget?

    "Up to now, Chu Yi still has you in his heart, otherwise he would not do that to me when I want to use this thing to change him back." Cheng Lina finally got down to business, and I was relieved. Just now, I was afraid that she would talk about what happened before.

    "A week and a half ago, I had a car accident and was hit by a big truck from the overpass. Fortunately, I was so lucky that I climbed out of the overturned car. Just as I climbed out, I saw his car just passing by the bridge. " Cheng Lina said coldly, but her hand showed that she was not calm at all. She held the cup tightly, and the veins on the back of her hand jumped out.

    "As soon as I climbed out less than 100 meters, the car caught fire. Fortunately, it exploded, otherwise I might not have a chance to tell you about it." Cheng Lina did not continue to look at me, but completely into their own memories, she stares at the cup and said, "in order to get you, there are children, he at all costs." Cheng Lina continued.

    I can''t believe what she said. How could a person who used to sleep with each other have such a killer? Cheng Lina must have found some evidence, otherwise she would not be so determined. It was as if she was completely stating the facts, without hesitation, with the right words.

    "When I sat on the ground waiting for the ambulance to come, I could hardly believe it would happen." At this point, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Later, the car burned into a shelf and was towed away by the trailer yard. I had doubts in my heart, so I asked the relevant department to detect the cause of the car fire. The car''s circuit board was burned beyond recognition. They could only suspect that the circuit board was aging, and the fuel tank leaked oil, which caused the fire during the rolling process. That car was replaced at the beginning of this year. I go to the 4S store regularly for maintenance. It''s impossible to have such a problem. " When Cheng Lina finished, she seemed to relax. She suddenly looked up and said, "I was driving the car all the time. Only that day when I met him in the golden age, I drank too much and he said to drive me back. At that time, I was grateful. I thought he began to think about my conditions and wanted to change his mind. Who knows... "

    No need for her to make it clear that women''s intuition on these matters must be frightening. Since Cheng Lina is so sure, it must have something to do with Chu Yi.

    But what I don''t understand is when did Chu Yi become like this? He used to be honest and honest in nature, and he never had such intrigues. Can a person really become so fast

 Chapter 354

    "He wasn''t like that." I said it softly.

    Cheng Lina''s voice immediately shrieked up: "do you think he was not like this? He has always been like this

    I was scared by her fierce reaction and almost stood up.

    She also suddenly realized that her reaction was too extreme, took a deep breath, calmed down and said to me: "this is the reason why I talk to you alone. I think many things should let you know the truth. As for what you want to do, it''s up to you to choose."

    Her serious tone makes me feel scared. What will Cheng Lina tell me? What are the things I don''t know? Although I have no feelings for Chu Yi, I don''t want him to become a complete stranger to me.

    "Do you believe in karma?" Cheng Lina asked mysteriously.

    I hesitated and nodded: "I don''t believe it all, and I don''t believe it either. I belong to the kind of people who are dubious."

    Cheng Lina said with a smile, "I didn''t believe it at all, but now I believe it. It''s certain that we will get what we get from each other. "

    Before the Chuyi incident, Cheng Lina and I were good friends. We often talked and talked with each other.

    She talks to me in this kind of heart to heart manner. I''m a little bit uncomfortable. Suddenly, I feel like I''m going back to the past.

    "After he separated from you, he was no longer fertile." Cheng Lina has no obligation to hide for Chu Yi now. She said frankly, "we went to many hospitals for examination. The first-class obstetrics and andrology departments at home and abroad have found it. We can''t doubt that it has nothing to do with me. It''s his problem. Sperm is inactive. That is to say, the survival rate of all his sperm is less than 3%. The doctor said that it is not necessarily impossible to doubt, but the probability of doubt is as low as that of winning the lottery. "

    I''ve heard a little about this paragraph. If it wasn''t for Chu Yi''s failure to give birth, he wouldn''t be so excited after he knew that I gave birth to his child.

    "I know that, but I don''t know why." I said.

    For everything about Chu Yi, I don''t even have the most basic curiosity now, so I interrupt Cheng Lina in time and don''t want to listen to it any more.

    "You drove to talk about business. There was a car accident on the highway. He lost his ability to be a man that day. After treatment, he recovered, but he couldn''t have children." Cheng Lina ignored my interruption, looked at me and said, "so I said that the only thing in the world that can''t be violated is karma."

    My heart beat fast, suddenly stood up, across the table leaned over, fixed on her eyes and asked: "what do you mean by that?"

    She leaned back, looked at me and said with a smile, "what do you mean, what do you mean?"

    "Cheng Lina, what do you know and what do you want?" I asked her as I forced myself to calm down.

    She looked at me with a smile and said, "although I can''t get Chu Yi''s love, at least I spend more time with him than you. I know a lot about him. Do you want to know? "

    Of course, I don''t want to know everything, I just want to know something about me, so I cleared my throat and said, "if you can tell me what you think, you can tell me directly. My character hasn''t changed much, you should know

    Cheng Lina at this time really relaxed smile: "OK, I tell you I know."

    I''m waiting for her to come down. I know Cheng Lina''s personality. No matter what she says to me later, I''ll keep calm and judge whether it''s true or not before I react.

    I believe her words are half true.

    "When you just divorced, I lived with Chu Yi. He came back very late every day, and most of them avoided me when he answered the phone. I thought it was business. I never thought about it. One night, I accidentally got up to drink water at night and found that he was not around. I was just about to call him and heard a voice on the balcony. I walked over and overheard a passage Cheng Lina took a sip of water, thought about it for a while, and continued, "he asked if everything was done over there, and then after a minute, she said that if you want to see the relevant reports in the newspaper after it''s done, you''ll pay 500000 more."

    I thought there would be no reaction when I heard the details of life between Cheng Shuo and Chu, but I didn''t expect that I was still uncomfortable.

    At that time, when I felt that life was boring, they were still like little lovers in love. Life, can''t you really take feelings seriously? The injured one will always be the real one.

    when the incident! I comforted myself in my heart to calm down.

    Cheng Lina didn''t look at me any more. Instead, she looked out of the window. The street lights were on again and again. There was a sea of lights. As night falls, we can no longer see the filthy details of every building, everything is bright. Who knows that after the sun comes out, every building and every road is covered with thick dust. At the moment, looking at the bright LED landscape lights, the dust in the daytime, ugly to disgusting."Then, less than a week later, I got the news that you and your parents had a car accident together. At that time, he was taking over your company and blocking the business lines of your father''s company by various means. I don''t think you should know that. " Cheng Lina said.

    Under her narration, these things that I thought were far away gradually peeled off the dust on my body and became clear in front of me.

    I hold my hands tightly under the table. I want my nails to buckle into the flesh of my palm, but I don''t feel pain.

    "That alone, you can''t be sure it has anything to do with him." I resisted the impulse and continued to ask.

    "Yes, if that''s all, it''s just speculation, but there are other things to come." She paused. "At that time, we were both in and out. Everyone had a period of time. One day, he was taking a bath, and his mobile phone was on the desk. Five or six messages came in a minute. I glanced at them carelessly and saw that it said that the car had been destroyed and there was no evidence to check. "

    I can''t believe it''s true. I look at Cheng Lina suspiciously.

    Some women are able to do so, good time would like to hold men in their hands, bad time on the other side belittled worthless. Cheng Lina may be such a person. At that time, Chu Yi was not as good as he is now in terms of both economic strength and mental ability. I can''t believe that he can do such a thing. After all, my parents treated him as if he were born when we lived together for more than a year.

    "You can check it. I had a lot of heart at that time and wrote down the phone call." Cheng Lina said, "just because I looked at his mobile phone one more time, his eyes can eat people when he comes out of the bathroom."

    She said that at that time she had a lot of heart, I think about myself, poor stupid.

    "It''s that number. I didn''t call. Try to see if you can get through." She pushed a note over.

    I don''t know whether to take it or not, but I stretched out my hand and held the paper in my hand. After reading it once, I engraved the row of numbers into my mind.

    Cheng Lina continued: "over the years, he didn''t divorce me. He just made do with it. It probably has something to do with his private affairs that I know more about. Do you know what the chance is for us to divorce? "

    I shook my head. I only know that Cheng Lina and Chu Yi divorced and got some property. As for the details, I really haven''t inquired.

    "A very casual quarrel, he started it on the ground that I didn''t care about your children. Later, he quarreled and fell things, and then he filed for divorce. He didn''t give me time to react, so he directly asked the lawyer to talk with me, and then sent me the divorce agreement." Cheng Lina grinned bitterly, looked outside and continued, "what he wants to do can be done quickly. He doesn''t give me a chance to talk about it at all. Moreover, he still holds the evidence of my infidelity in his hand and says that as long as I don''t agree to divorce, I won''t get a cent."

    "Cheating?" I asked.

    Cheng Lina''s character is really not good, but I don''t think she can do this kind of thing, because she at least had a sincere love for Chu Yi.

    "Cheating. I don''t know what he did. In fact, on the surface, it''s the same as it is. " Cheng Lina continued to smile bitterly, "a lot of things, you don''t believe that he did, and I didn''t believe it at the beginning."

    "Well, not to mention so many things related to me, after all, it''s my own fault that I can get to this step." Cheng Lina bowed her head with a slightly embarrassed smile, put away the embarrassed color on her face, and continued: "this is the first one related to you, and the second one related to Kuankuan."

    I immediately raised my ears. I thought he had changed a lot in the past two years, but I didn''t expect that he was just hiding deeper.

    "You know I''m the kind of woman who won''t suffer. Divorce is because I have to get some benefits first. But let me put the past few years to pay on this end, I do not want to. So I secretly ordered someone to follow him. I didn''t get what I wanted, but I got something unexpected. " Cheng Lina opened her bag, took out a folder, handed it directly to her and said, "here are the photos. As for what you have taken, you can see. In order to catch him, I am also very concerned about your situation. I saw these people in the newspaper wearing the same clothes and being put into the police car with their heads covered. "

    People''s nervous tension to a certain extent is to relax. At the moment, my heart is much calmer than when I just heard about my parents.

    As soon as I took over the bag and was about to open it, Cheng Lina immediately said, "don''t worry about it."

    She put her hand on the bag and I looked up at her. I saw her eyes a little red: "I used to treat you like that, but now I regret it, but at that time I lost my mind and wanted to be with him. I didn''t make any excessive conditions for giving you these things today. I just want Mr. Peng to help me settle down in Australia and avoid Chu Yi. Although he has a big business now, he can''t go abroad. " At this point, she looked at me with a worried look and said, "take care of yourself. If you let him know that the evidence is in your hands, I don''t know what kind of things he will do."

 Chapter 355

    Cheng Lina''s words make me feel cold on my back. I never dreamed that Chu Yi, who had been sleeping together for more than a year, was such a person.

    Are they really the same after others?

    "What you''re going to do next has nothing to do with me. There''s a phone call from the private detective who helps me track Chu Yi in that bag. You can talk to him again. It''s easy for people like them to do things. As long as they have money, you don''t have to follow people. Even if you want someone''s nude photos, they can get them for you. It''s said that he retired from the army. He''s very good, and he will be a bodyguard in his spare time. " Cheng Lina seems to be kind enough to say a few more words, "I should go. I''ll leave in three days."

    "So fast?" I don''t know why, I was a little sad to hear that she was leaving suddenly.

    "I feel very relaxed now that I can finally jump out of this strange circle. I have hurt you intentionally or unintentionally. This is an apology. " Cheng Lina turned on her mobile phone and said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to use any of the contacts in the future."

    "What about the company?" I asked.

    Cheng Lina is half a year younger than me. She looks pretty. She has Danfeng eyes and willow eyebrows. She has a Yuan Bao mouth. She looks very pleasant. Over the past few years, she has changed a lot. She can never find any trace of beauty from her face. Her eyes can be covered with fine lines.

    "The company sold it to Mr. Peng, and he gave me a price that made me excited. As for the evidence, I don''t want to sell it to you. It''s an apology to you. " She said and then laughed, in my opinion, are helpless smile.

    "I just want to accumulate some virtue for myself. You don''t have to be grateful for a better life in the future." Cheng Lina said, and raised her head again. There was no hesitation and guilt in her eyes, but a faint feeling like seeing through the world: "I''m going to leave. If I have something to do, you can still call me these three days. After three days, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get in touch."

    "All the way I watched her start to pack things, ready to get up and leave, had to say so sincerely.

    "Thank you, goodbye!" She chuckled, then got up and resolutely left her seat.

    Watching her figure disappear behind the door, I have mixed feelings. We hated each other for so many years, but we were fooled by a man.

    Maybe the combination of Cheng Lina and Chu Yi is also planned by Chu Yi? However, I''m afraid this problem can only become a pending case. Cheng Lina should not admit that she was calculated by Chu Yi at the beginning, and I can''t know what Chu Yi really thought at that time.

    I was startled by my own idea. At this time, he Liancheng and Peng Jiade came over, saw Cheng Lina go, and asked, "have you talked about it?"

    "Well, she left all the evidence to me and went away with ease." I pointed to the things on the table. He Liancheng opened it to see it. I wanted to go back and see it again. After thinking about it, there was no need to stop him. He Liancheng and Peng Jiade got together to see it. After a few seconds, their faces changed completely.

    Peng Jiade advised: "if you have evidence, you are not afraid that you can''t defeat him. Don''t be angry. At this age, I''m still so impulsive. Be careful when I''m in a hurry. "

    He Liancheng slapped things heavily on the table and scolded: "you''re not in a hurry, that''s because it''s not your son!"

    Peng Jiade shut up immediately.

    I looked at him and said, "what''s next?"

    "Naturally, it''s the pursuit." He Liancheng said here, looking at me, "Yuanyuan and Tongtong, you try to hide it, you can''t let the children know that their father is such a person."

    In fact, I can think of Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong without mentioning them.

    This matter continues to investigate, get to the bottom of the matter, the truth, the biggest damage is not Chu Yi, but Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong. Chu Yi, he deserves it!

    After meeting Xue Xiangming that day, I didn''t take the initiative to contact Cheng Lina. I was afraid of such an outcome. Just did not expect, Peng Jiade actually took the initiative to find out, but also threw the evidence in front of us.

    In the face of Kuankuan, in the face of yuanyuantong, I should at least make a bowl of water level!

    Think of two children, I am a little distressed! Is there any other way to solve the problem? But I can''t ask he Liancheng.

    I can''t ask this question whether it''s emotional or rational.

    Seeing that he Liancheng''s mood eased slightly, Peng Jiade patted him on the shoulder and said, "now that you get the evidence, it''s almost the same as solving it. What are you angry about?"

    He Liancheng answered, and then asked me, "what else did she say?"

    "And one more thing, about my dad''s car accident." I said their expressions, and continued, "it''s a long time, and it''s hard to find out about it, and do you think you can believe what she said?"Without waiting for he Liancheng to respond, Peng Jiade said, "I don''t believe it all. When I hate a person, I say that person is useless. I don''t like such a woman."

    He Liancheng finally calmed down after hearing this.

    "Yes, I almost went to Chu Yi on impulse just now. Now I think there are some loopholes in Cheng Lina''s words." He Liancheng said.

    Peng Jiade laughed: "care is chaos, I can understand. But Cheng Lina is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. Which woman will pay someone to keep an eye on her ex husband after divorce? "

    There was no result in the argument. Seeing that his task had been completed, Peng Jiade said to both of us, "I''ll go back first. You can discuss what to do. Call me when you need me."

    On the bus back home, we didn''t speak. Before I entered the house, I suddenly thought of he Zelin, so I hesitated and said, "can we not talk to uncle about this matter first? Let''s discuss what to do before we tell Uncle he?"

    "Why?" He Liancheng stopped, "does this matter need to be discussed? Shouldn''t the evidence be sent directly to the relevant departments? The kidnappers are still in it, but they didn''t tell us who ordered them. "

    "I''ll figure out how to explain it to yuanyuantong. Is that ok?" I asked.

    "No, I can''t wait any longer. The first person who is not good for our leniency is he Xiao. Because of the old man''s relationship, I can''t deal with it through the right channels. Leniency has not been given the justice it deserves. How about this one? What are you worried about? When did he think about your feelings? " He asked me, "you don''t have to care too much about the feelings of the two children. I think Yuanyuan and Tongtong are sensible children, so they don''t have any problems."

    Then he went straight into the room without waiting for me to speak.

    The children are playing around he Zelin. When they see us coming in, they all call their mother to welcome us. He Zelin looks up at he Liancheng and frowns slightly. He says, "it''s not good at work?"

    He Liancheng said, "the work is not going well, and we can''t take this kind of emotion home. We can find a way to solve it in our company."

    He Liancheng suddenly said, "Dad, I want to discuss something with you."

    He Zelin narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s very important. Can you talk about it alone?" After hearing this, he Zelin looked up at me.

    At this point, I can only nod.

    He Zelin said to the children, "play by yourself for a while, and my grandfather will go up and work with my father for a while." Then he went upstairs with he Liancheng.

    Maybe it''s because he''s less upset recently. He''s more agile than before. He doesn''t hold the handrail when he goes up the stairs, but directly pedals in the front.

    There are few scenes like this in our family, and the children all look at me a little doubtfully.

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about them." I soothed.

    I don''t know what they talked about. All I know is that after the children all fell asleep, he Liancheng came down from the upstairs and said to me, "Dad''s idea is the same as mine. He''s a bit too soft if we don''t have any action��

    I am speechless. He Zelin has raised the issue to a higher level. It seems that it will make a big deal.

    "Don''t worry, even if he''s gone, I''ll treat the two children as my own." He Liancheng held me and comforted me in a low voice.

    That''s not what I''m worried about. There''s no doubt that he''s very kind to the children. What I worry about is the gap and contrast of the three children together.

    But is there a better way to solve all this?

    The next day, he Liancheng went to the public security department, found the police officer who was in charge of the case at that time, told us how we knew the news and who knew it, and handed in the evidence.

    The police took notes, then asked us to go back and wait for the news, and said thank you for our cooperation.

    After I went back, I didn''t have the heart to do anything. My mind was full of this. I thought I would have to inform us in a week, but I got a call from the police in three days.

    I watched he Liancheng answer the phone, the whole person''s nerves are tense, heard him keep answering, and then finally said thank you, then hung up the phone.

    As soon as he looked back, he looked at him, sighed and said, "the police were a step late. They were going to control him that night, but who knows where he got the news from. Now he is abroad. The police are tracking him down. Originally, the police only suspected that if they brought it back to the police station directly, they would first investigate whether we were framing the case. Now, he is a little afraid to abscond. "I understand what he Liancheng said. Now he is sure that Chu Yi has done it. Let me not have illusions. I had a little bit of fantasy, and when I saw this, I completely gave up.

    "You can rest assured that no matter what happens in the future, you will have me by your side." He Liancheng came over and hugged me, gave me a kiss on my forehead and said, "I will try my best to make you and the children happy."

    He seldom said this kind of promise, at least for the first time after amnesia. Those who were at a loss in their hearts were driven away. My tight body softened down and asked in a low voice, "did I look like a fool?"

 Chapter 356

    His warm lips close to my ears, whispered: "you are not stupid, you just do not want to doubt in the feelings."

    In fact, every woman in love is not a fool, he said every word you believe, in the eyes of others, the full of lies, when you believe in the slightest sense of any problem. I just can''t think about it after the event. I feel so stupid when I think about it.

    Many women have made this mistake more than once. Because I have been in class for a period of time at zijintai, I can see it more clearly, but I have never reflected on my life.

    He did not speak, just quietly holding me, a long silence between us closer, I seem to find some of the past feeling.

    After a long time, he said softly, "another thing has come to an end. I can go to America. I hope you will come with me."

    I also came over from the soft sensibility, raised my head and asked him, "what''s the matter?"

    "I have news from my aunt." He said in a low voice, "originally, I was still hesitating whether to go. When I saw my reaction to Chu Yi, I suddenly realized that people''s judgment would be wrong because of their alienation. I even want to make it a misunderstanding about my aunt. After all, I didn''t get hurt. I even thought that I might not have woken up without my aunt''s Secret hands. "

    What he said, I know, was the overdose of various drugs during the last treatment. At that time, the operating doctor left the hospital before the discovery. We went back to our country first and waited for the results there. Later, there was a phone call, saying that he found the behind the scenes leader, who was he Liancheng''s aunt Yuan Zheng.

    Then there is no further development. Today, he Liancheng said this, probably with the intention of diverting my attention. I nodded: "we always hope that the people around us can treat ourselves as we treat them, but many things are not equal exchange. If we have to think of a reason for this kind of inequality, we can only explain it with the method of sushi fate."

    "I decided to go. I discussed this with my father and he said that no matter how I deal with it, I will respect my practice. He also said that everyone has feelings that they want to maintain, that they don''t want to hurt, or that they don''t want to turn over. " He Liancheng took my hand and motioned me to walk with him in the garden outside.

    The warmth from my hand moved my heart and I couldn''t refuse such an invitation. Besides, when I decided to accompany him for treatment, I decided to accept him again. Now that the most difficult period is over, I want to try my best to cooperate with him and go back to the right way of life we should have.

    The moon is very good, white light from the top of the head down, I look around him, facial features vaguely have traces of the past. Miebaige''s casual shirt, a deep Beige trousers, the figure is still.

    "It takes more strength to hate than to forgive." He looked at me with a smile. His eyes were so bright that I couldn''t move them.

    "But we all choose the difficult and abandon the easy. This time, let you accompany me to face this matter with me. No matter what I do, I hope you can understand. " He looked at me and continued.

    At the foot of the rose silent open, through the moonlight can see above a round roll of dew, fragrance overflowing.

    "She hurt you. If you choose to forgive her, I have nothing to say." It took me a long time to say that.

    He squeezed the palm of my hand and said, "I''m relieved to have you. Originally, I didn''t think you would agree with it completely. Step by step, look at it, and then talk about it? "

    His tentative tone made me nod.

    In recent months, my business has not been smooth sailing because of the return of he Liancheng, but it is much better than before. The exit of malicious competitors gave me a lot of breathing space. The projects of some old customers who are still in good operation. New projects are slowly opening up, but they are slowly on the right track.

    Suddenly understand the words that my father said: repeated setbacks and failures just to lay the foundation for the future.

    This time, when I slowly slowed down, I had a new physical examination for the overall operation. The operation process of new projects is more smooth, and in the process of looking for new projects, there are also some improvements for various bad operations in the past, which are more and more satisfactory. The whole company has a sense of upgrading, especially Zheng Haitao''s group of old employees, who have grown up with the company. When my business improved a little, I got a raise in my salary. Although I only got 1000 yuan more per person per month, my working strength was obviously different.

    In this situation, the company swept down the decline, a little prosperous meaning.

    It turned out that Cao ye, who was also marginalized in Nanshi due to my reasons, was better. We looked at each other to help each other and felt that the business was much smoother.

    At that time, in order to crowd out the company I fully supported, Yuan Zheng turned into a mess because of her lack of management and sudden divestment. I also took the opportunity to recruit several famous advertising creators in the industry, which was a small win.When he Liancheng took over, he''s group was in such a mess that it was about to be disclosed by newspapers that it was not easy to clear its internal financial accounts in just a few months. It was not as easy to turn around as a small company like me. However, as soon as the accounts are cleared, all the work can barely go on.

    Some time ago, in order to fight against He Xiao, he only paid attention to the radical business, but did not pay much attention to the backstage management. He made a lot of mistakes. After stopping the fight against He Xiao, he mended the situation for more than two months.

    However, he is too large to be able to straighten out and reverse in a short time. When he first took over, he did not have full control. After the recent injection of capital into the fund, he has a relatively strong voice, which is a good progress.

    What he said just now, "hatred takes more effort than forgiveness" is probably derived from the recent operation.

    "After I let go of He Xiao, I reexamined the decision I made some time ago. Now I feel a cold sweat. If I fight like that, I will lose both sides. He won''t go bankrupt, but it will take several years to recuperate. Now the business opportunity changes so fast, let alone a few years, even a few months later, it is also a great loss. " He Liancheng said and looked at me.

    I know. We want to go together.

    "Dad''s confidence in me made me feel a little reckless in the past few months." He Liancheng smiles.

    After walking for such a long time, we were a little tired, so we sat down on the stone teeth on the side of the road.

    Such a night, there has been the sound of insects, moonlight such as water, lush flowers and trees around, I do not know what the fragrance of the flowers have not floated over.

    "Thank you for being with me and knowing when to help me make decisions." He Liancheng came slowly, whispered and looked at me with eyes full of water.

    I was in a panic, even some guilty of the head down.

    His chin was lifted up by him. His hand was a little hard. I felt a slight pain in his chin.

    Finally with his eyes, he slowly close, familiar and strange smell invasion, followed by a hot lip, he kisses up.

    I thought he would just touch it. I didn''t expect that he was greedy this time. I didn''t know when he would touch my back. I couldn''t even hide.

    His lips were gently kissing, tossing and turning, not only endlessly... Neither forced nor yield.

    The familiar and soft touch made me almost forget where I was in a moment, and I didn''t know when I opened my mouth slightly and accepted him.

    His kiss became overbearing, and he gave up a point, just like attacking the city and plundering the land

    I do not know how long in the past, I feel suffocated chest, he just let go, under the moonlight eyes bright scared, gently come over in my ear whispered: "Yue Yi, like you."

    I suddenly heard this long lost words, just like a little girl at a loss. I didn''t know how to react. For a moment, I wanted to hide or even escape.

    He saw my intention, reached for my wrist and said, "we''ve made up, haven''t we? Why hide from me? "

    "I want to get used to it for a while." I said it in a whisper.

    Two and a half years of empty window period, spent in the process of missing him, his appearance is so unexpected, rich in drama, I need to slowly accept.

    If I knew from the beginning that Cheng Xin was he Liancheng, he had the original memory. Since he became ugly, I didn''t mind. However, at the beginning, he changed his appearance, memory, and even character... All of these made me feel conflicted with him, so there were so many things later.

    Maybe in some people''s eyes, this kind of idea and practice makes people feel incomprehensible, but I can''t change it.

    He listened to my words, put me in his arms, gave me a strong hug and said, "OK, we still have a long time to go. I can afford to wait."

    Now that the matter has been settled, we don''t waste any more time. Let''s make a simple arrangement of the company''s affairs and book the past air tickets.

    The itinerary was arranged by he Liancheng. In addition to meeting Yuan Zheng, he also arranged some business cooperation. Before he left, Shen Mo suddenly called and said that something happened and he could go with us. It suddenly occurred to me that I had not seen Shen Mo for a long time.

    He heard my surprised tone and immediately howled over the phone: "Lin Leyi, you have no conscience. How can you turn me over the wall as soon as you get to he Liancheng? It''s not like that

    I was amused by his words, and my mood became very relaxed. I asked, "this may be our journey of reunion. What are you doing with it? Be a kilowatt bulb? "

    Full of grievance, he said, "have you ever seen such a beautiful light bulb! I have something to go over. I''m not sure I can go back with you at the same time. By the way, if you plan a trip to Hawaii, remember to add me one. "

 Chapter 357

    Shen Mo''s participation made our heavy colored trip to the United States easy. He asked us what we had done in the past on the way, but he Liancheng did not hide anything from him. After hearing this, he said softly, "you are much luckier than me. At least they still have sincerity for you."

    He Liancheng also knew about Shen Mo, and when he heard this, he was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    We said goodbye at the airport. Shen Mo was busy with the opening of his new restaurant. He Liancheng and I went directly to the detention center. We never thought that we would meet his aunt in such a scene.

    She haggard a lot, even in this short period of time, the head appeared a lot of white hair.

    Sitting down across a table, she gave me a look and quickly turned her eyes to he Liancheng.

    We didn''t know how to open our mouth. After several times, he Liancheng summoned up his courage and called out: "aunt."

    Yuan Zheng said with a smile, "I''m glad you still call me that."

    "Aunt, I don''t understand why you''re doing this?" He Liancheng seldom asks such a straightforward question, and Yuan Zheng is obviously a little surprised. However, she must be psychologically prepared for this problem.

    With over 100 million yuan''s capital, Yuan''s business is booming abroad. Although he is not a super large group company, his annual profit is also considerable. For the sake of the fund''s money, it''s a little incomprehensible to take such a risky move.

    Yuan Zheng was just stunned for a moment, then sighed and said, "does anyone think money is too little?"

    A word choked us all back. He Liancheng looked at me and said to Yuan Zheng: "aunt, Yue Yi and I are probably inseparable in my life, so I don''t want to hide something from her. You can tell me what you have. If I can understand it, I hope it will be the same as before. "

    His words have been very straightforward, he longed for Yuan Zheng to give him a chance, but also to give himself a chance.

    Yuan Zheng didn''t think of these words. She bowed her head for a moment and said, "I dare to do that because I know that the worst result of your failure in treatment is to completely forget the past, or add in Cheng''s memory of the past two years."

    "I know." He Liancheng said, "in order to make me not reconcile with Leyi, is it meaningful to make such a dangerous move? What''s more, when we were together at first, the biggest opponent was my father, not you. Why do you do that? "

    "Because when you do Chengxin, I have better control and can completely control the money." Yuan Zheng said it directly. He Liancheng heard that Yan''s face was injured. He retorted: "it''s impossible. If he Liancheng didn''t take over the money himself, you would have the right to control it in 15 years."

    Yes, when Yuan Zheng said that just now, I almost believed it. I didn''t expect he Liancheng to see the flaw at a glance.

    Yuan Zheng turned his head, looked out of the window and said, "fifteen years is not long. It''s gone in the blink of an eye. Liancheng, you are still not deep in life. You can do anything for money. What''s more, that sum of money is not a small sum, enough to spend two lives. At that time, your mother took out half of the funds from the heyday of his business and set up this fund. After her death, he''s been depressed for many years because he''s been drained of funds. "

    I heard he Liancheng talk about the amount of that fund. It''s really an astronomical number, which makes people feel excited.

    If Yuan Zheng gave a roundabout answer, he Liancheng would believe her current answer, but the more direct she was, the less he Liancheng believed it. Don''t say he Liancheng, even I don''t believe it.

    Since I knew he Liancheng, he had a good relationship with his two aunts. Moreover, he broke his heart for his marriage. How could he suddenly do such a thing.

    "It''s very simple. You don''t have to think about complexity." Seeing the disbelief on our faces, Yuan Zheng said again, "if you don''t believe it, go and check our business situation in recent years. It''s really a lot worse. In order to reverse our business, I''ve just moved the idea of this money. And I don''t mean to hurt you. After amnesia, you can spend some time to adjust and find a good help in a few years. It''s a good destination to start over. On Lin Leyi''s side, we owe her something. As long as she doesn''t continue to look for you, I will make up for it. "

    Yuan Zheng''s remarks are more convincing than just now, and he Liancheng is skeptical.

    "Aunt, if you are really for money, when Liancheng is seriously injured in a car accident, as long as you leave him in the hospital, you will get money and less trouble. Why don''t you do that?" I ignored her explanation and asked my concerns directly.

    "Of course you don''t understand. I can''t do anything about his life." Yuan Zheng said here, looking at he Liancheng, he said, "I think you should understand this tangle. I''ve finished what I have to say. If you''re OK, just goThis kind of dialogue can only stop here. I can''t force he Liancheng''s close aunt. I can only see how he reacts.

    "Auntie, I won''t sue you for this. You just ask the lawyer to prepare materials for the prosecutor. This time I come here, I just want to tell you one thing. No matter what you have done, you are my aunt and my mother''s relatives in this world. So, I won''t do anything to you. As for what you did to me, no matter what reasons you have, I will accept it unconditionally. If there''s anything you need me to do in this case, just ask the lawyer to call me. I''ll do my best to help you clear the charge earlier. " He Liancheng finished these words in one breath, said in a soft voice take care, and then pulled me away from there.

    I don''t know how Yuan Zheng reacted behind us, because he always held my hand tightly and didn''t let me look back.

    After coming out, the grass and blue sky outside made me feel relieved. Inside, the atmosphere is too depressing, the topic is very heavy, and the heart is inexplicable.

    He Liancheng didn''t notice my expression. He kept walking forward with his head down. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "I knew I would get such an answer before I came here. I just didn''t give up. My aunt must have something to hide. She doesn''t want to say it, and I don''t want to force her to ask. Maybe it''s just the gratitude and resentment of my last life, which has nothing to do with us

    "I think as much as you think." I whispered.

    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s a little hot. The trees on this road are low and the sun is shining on them. I feel upset for no reason.

    After walking for a while, he Liancheng suddenly stopped, looked up at me with very serious eyes and said, "Yue Yi, if one day you suddenly know something that has nothing to do with me but has something to do with my family, which has caused you great harm, will you hate me?"

    He had no reason for this topic, but it was so serious that I had to think about it carefully. Then I shook my head and said, "No

    No matter what it is, as long as he Liancheng didn''t do it or he did it on purpose, I won''t be angry with him. After all, every generation has its own grudges. When I first learned that my mother and he Zelin had such a relationship, I was extremely uncomfortable. There was a taste of being teased by fate. But now, I think it''s none of our business.

    The purpose of our visit is to ask such a question and then tell Yuan Zheng and he Liancheng about his decision on this matter. Now, it took only half a day to get it done, which is unexpected.

    Some things know that it is not the truth, and now there is not too much impulse to get to the bottom.

    We got the answer we wanted, gave ourselves a reason to leave the detention center and let it go, and our mood gradually recovered.

    He Liancheng called he Zelin and told him the result of the incident. There was also a long silence before he said: "it''s expected that this is the case. It''s rare for you to go out and play for a few days and come back. The children are very good."

    He Liancheng hung up with a smile on his face and said to me, "we should take the children out together. Our family hasn''t spent the holiday together."

    When he said that, I was a little regretful. I tried to ask, "why don''t we go back first and bring our children to play?"

    He Liancheng thought for a moment and came over to him and said with a low smile, "why not? Let''s have a world for two this time? "

    "No way." I didn''t even think about refuting it immediately.

    He slightly a toot mouth, showing some children''s naive, turned to touch out the phone, said to me: "there is a way, let''s fly to Hawaii, and then I find someone to send the children."

    After that, without waiting for my consent, he called directly. After hanging up, he told me, "it''s done. Let''s leave tomorrow."

    In fact, I''m not so interested in playing. Maybe it has something to do with my walking around with my parents since I was a child. Think about my childhood, think about yuanyuantong''s childhood again, I think it''s too incompetent to be a mother!

    However, since he Liancheng has made a schedule and solved the problem that the children can''t come here alone, I simply thought that these days were a long holiday for myself, and I packed my luggage very cooperatively. The next day we arrived in Hawaii.

    After arriving at the hotel, I learned that he Liancheng had ordered four seasons hotel in Maui, a luxury hotel that is famous all over the world. However, under the reputation, there must be services that ordinary hotels do not have. Before we checked in, we realized the hospitality of the service staff. Before the luggage came in, someone picked it up. The room card had been opened when we landed. The uniform waiter took us to the room in person.

    This is a single family with private beach and swimming pool at the door. The room is decorated exquisitely and luxury, but it is not offensive. There are unexpected surprises in the low-key minimalism.

    "It''s very close to the water slide and children''s warm paradise. Children must like it. Moreover, on this beach, you can go to the sea in the morning. There are a lot of crabs and tropical fish. You''ll love the children''s room upstairs. " He Liancheng introduced himself to me in a low voice, and then showed me around the whole house."Have you been here?" I asked.

    He was a little funny smile: "or before I met you, I had nothing to do every day, but I wandered around a lot of places."

 Chapter 358

    When he said that, it occurred to me that he used to be a standard dandy, often in and out of various entertainment occasions. At that time, he was rich, young and willful. It was normal for him to walk around the world.

    "I''ve been to all the good hotels here, and it was like I was out of my mind at that time." He Liancheng said with a smile, opened the trunk and asked, "do you have a swimsuit with you?"

    I shook my head and agreed to come with him just for the sake of Yuan Zheng. I didn''t expect to change my journey halfway. I didn''t expect that Yuan Zheng''s work would be done so quickly, and there was a lot of time left.

    All of a sudden, I felt a little wrong and asked, "did you make this trip before you came?"

    "Yes, we''re here to deal with aunt this time, aren''t we?" He Liancheng pretended to be confused with me.

    "No, I''m talking about here." If he pretends to be confused, I''ll make it clear to him.

    He laughed to conceal for a while and said, "no, it''s temporary."

    I pressed down the trunk lid, looked into his eyes and asked, "if you don''t have it, how can Shen Mo ask me to take him with me on my trip to Hawaii?"

    Shen Mo will know this in advance. What is he Liancheng doing?

    He said with a smile, "you are too sensitive."

    I saw that he didn''t want to talk about it in detail, and suddenly he didn''t want to pursue it. After all, he just wanted to give me a surprise. Now I''m really relaxed and looking forward to meeting the children, so the surprise was delivered.

    The house has four rooms, one on the first floor and three on the second floor. There are five people in our family, and we are very well off.

    I went into the bathroom of the living room on the first floor and washed my hands. When I came out, I found that my luggage which had been put on the floor was missing. I asked he Liancheng in a loud voice. He said with a smile, "I may have put it in my cabinet by accident."

    I understood the meaning of his action and immediately said, "no, I have to sleep next to the children''s room at night. In case anything happens, I can know in time."

    He was a little reluctant, but he came out of his room with his luggage and asked, "you and yuanyuantong live upstairs, and Kuankuan and I live downstairs?"

    "Are you sure you can get him to sleep?" I asked.

    "I''ll try." He was a little unconvinced, "I''m a pro dad after all. How can I interact with my children more? Now you don''t accept me."

    The last sentence is just like a resentful wife.

    I was about to laugh. I had a pain in my cheek. I went upstairs with my luggage and said, "you can try it all night. If you can''t, you can send it up."

    The children''s room designed by the hotel is just upstairs. One room is blue and white, with some children''s toys. The window of the room is facing the artificial beach, and there is a swimming pool. The decoration of the room is lovely and explosive. The other room is pink. It''s supposed to be for the little princesses. We don''t have a little girl in our family, so this room is supposed to be empty.

    I hung my clothes into the cupboard. Before I finished, I heard the door ring. Looking back, he Liancheng poked his head into the door and looked at me. When he saw me, he said, "can I come in?"

    "You''ve all come in." i don''t know what to say.

    As like as two peas, he has no other habit now. He didn''t mind my words. He opened the door and came in. He looked around for a week before he said, "that''s good. I just got a call. The children will arrive tomorrow evening."

    "OK, you go out first and I''ll change." I picked a loose one from the cupboard, ready to change clothes and go with me. Although I didn''t bring a swimsuit, it''s good to sit on the beach chair outside for a while.

    He didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, he came up to me and asked, "do you still dislike me for being ugly now?"

    I''m really amused this time. When did I become a woman who only looks at my face?! I reluctantly put down the clothes in my hand and said to him, "when do I like you because of my face?"

    I didn''t ask, but he took another step forward and said, "then kiss me."

    "Why are you such a rascal!" I started to avoid his lips. As soon as he fell empty, he leaned forward and turned over. Behind me was the bed. As soon as he fell, he pressed me in his arms and fell on the bed.

    This is definitely intentional!

    After I fell down, I looked up to see his proud smile, a conspiracy to succeed.

    Before I had any other reaction, he would come over, the weight of the whole person was on my body, and then his lips were on my side.

    I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I have a sense of resentment in my chest. I''m going to block his mouth. Still a step late, he pecked on his lips, then with a smile, he got up.I''m relieved. I don''t know why. I''m not ready to be close to he Liancheng.

    "I won''t force you. Why are you so nervous?" He reached out and pulled me up. He put the clothes I was going to change beside me and went out by himself.

    Looking at the door was closed, I suddenly feel a little bad, he is clearly sincere, how can I not accept it? Do I have psychological problems or physiological problems?

    Shaking my head to get rid of these messy ideas, maybe I just didn''t fully accept the fact that he Liancheng came back, or maybe I lost all my patience and love in the past two years of disappointment... In a word, it''s my own reason. There is nothing wrong with he Liancheng!

    When I got to the seaside, I couldn''t help going to the sea. He Liancheng saw that I was eager to have a try. He called the hotel and sent me a swimsuit. He put it in front of me and said, "change it. It''s grass growing in your heart."

    I was upset by him. It was a bit unpleasant, but I quickly took my clothes and changed them. When I saw the sea again, I couldn''t help jumping in.

    Just a few minutes later, he came up with a life buoy in his hand and said to me, "you are in the sea. I can''t rest assured. Your swimming level is not very good. Take this insurance."

    As a matter of fact, the water is very shallow. He can come out of the water by thinking about his toes. He doesn''t have to be so nervous. Originally, I was ready to refuse, but thinking of the embarrassment I had just given him in the room, I took it with a smile.

    We played in the water for almost an hour. Under the gentle pressure of the sea, our muscles relaxed. When we went ashore, the setting sun was sinking to the west, and the sea was stained with a layer of golden light, making people unable to open their eyes.

    In the evening, we had a simple meal in the hotel, then we went back to the door and sat down. There were stars in the sky, the sea not far away was sparkling, and the moon was round and big in the sky. Suddenly, we felt that the whole world was far away from us.

    He Liancheng leaned over a table and asked, "have a drink?"

    In the evening of midsummer night, I would like to have some ice beer and some barbecue. I thought about it and asked, "do you have barbecue?"

    "Yes." He Liancheng jumped up from his chair, pulled out the grill from a corner of the house and set it up on the beach. After a while, the delicious kebab came out.

    But the raw materials are limited, most of the roast is chicken kebabs.

    Aroma attracted people next door to say hello, he Liancheng warmly asked everyone to come and eat together. Foreigners are quite straightforward. When they accept the invitation, they take out the ingredients from their refrigerators and start to help with the barbecue. Originally, it was just a small party for two, but it turned into a barbecue party on the beach.

    The two families next door are taking their children on holiday. After a few words, they ask about the children. When he Liancheng complacently says that he has three kids, others show their envy.

    After all, the children went to bed early. We finished at 10 o''clock. After the call, the waiter came to clean up the mess. I went back to the room with my skirt.

    He Liancheng looked at me with a smile and asked, "do you think children will like it here?"

    "It should be." I also looked back at him, because just now I was outside near the fire. I felt hot on my face, and so did he Liancheng. His face was red, and there was sweat on the tip of his nose.

    He took me upstairs and said in a low voice at the door of the room, "good night!"

    I don''t know why, when he said good night and turned to leave, I suddenly couldn''t bear it. I ran after him a few steps, cut off his way, gave him a quick kiss on his lips and said, "good night!"

    Then he ran back to the room without looking back. He was lying on the bed thinking about what happened just now. The phone at the head of the bed rang and he Liancheng picked it up.

    There was honey in his voice: "did you sleep?"

    "No I don''t know if I was infected by his tone, but my voice has also changed. There is an inextricable tenderness in my tone.

    "I miss you." He said in a low voice.

    "Just a few minutes apart." I should be a shallow sentence.

    "One day is like three autumn." He added, "a few minutes have been a long time."

    The microphone was close to my ear, and his voice was full of love, which made me a little overwhelmed. Before, I didn''t seem to remember he Liancheng''s sweet talk.

    "Do you want to miss me?" He asked again.

    I have to say that the voice contaminated with feelings, when saying demagogic words, there is a force that people can''t refuse. I resisted and said: "it''s late, go to sleep."

    "It''s very close. I can go up in a minute." He pretended not to arrive, still talking about love.There is no reason, my face became hot, hot to the root of the ear. I almost gave up resistance, heard his cell phone ring suddenly, and finally found an excuse to hang up: "you call, you answer first."

    With that, I quickly hung up the phone, then flushed my face with cold water and turned down the air conditioner twice.

    I went back to bed and lay for more than ten minutes, but I didn''t receive his call again. I felt both reluctant and relaxed, and I didn''t know what emotion it was.

    In a word, I had a hard night''s sleep, had a lot of messy dreams, and felt very tired when I got up early

 Chapter 359

    He asked the waiter to bring the breakfast into the room. As soon as I stepped down the stairs, I saw on the table baked bread slices, fried golden eggs, bacon, juice, milk and so on. They were all simple western breakfast, but they had a delicious aroma.

    "Awake?" He looked up and said with a bright smile.

    "You get up early?" I asked.

    "Not really. It''s a simple layout of the restaurant." With a smile, he opened the chair and asked me to take a seat. At the same time, he asked me in a low voice, "what would you like to eat?"

    I covered his hand in the back of the chair, looked up at him and said, "don''t be so kind to me. I won''t get used to it."

    "There''s plenty of time for you to get used to it." He leaned down with a smile and gave me a kiss on the forehead. "Remember that you like to drink juice first in the morning, and then eat scallion bread slices. You want the golden one, right?"

    "Yes, you do." I looked at the plate he brought to me and sighed softly.

    "I always remember your preferences, and I will never forget them again." He Liancheng said, and handed over a glass of juice.

    The morning sun is like freshly baked bread, emitting a hot aroma, shining through the glass window, a room of light gold.

    He Liancheng sat against the light. The sun inadvertently plated a small golden halo on him. I thought it was a little bright. He had a smile on his face. When he saw me looking at him, he grinned and showed his white teeth. Then he asked me what else I needed.

    Being loved by such a man, I got a lot of satisfaction from my vainglory that I didn''t come out for a long time, and basically spent it in a daze.

    After breakfast, it was only 8:30 in the morning. He Liancheng looked at the beach outside and suggested, "do you want to swim? The water in the morning is warm and comfortable. Would you like to try it? "

    I have many chances to go swimming at the seaside, but I haven''t been to the sea in the early morning. Looking at his eager eyes, I nodded down and went upstairs to change my clothes to go into the water with him.

    Sure enough, as he said, the sea water in the morning is not as cold as he thought, and it''s very clean, but the deeper part is the dark blue that can''t be seen to the end, and the large blue that can''t be seen to the edge makes people feel inexplicably relaxed.

    We have always been busy with work, or family, or their own private affairs, basically no exercise time. Since I resigned from the body building center, I haven''t done any systematic body building exercises. This time I put on my swimsuit, I found that my figure was a little out of shape. First of all, thin, women should be exquisite and round, concave and convex, and I look at my body now, where there should be meat, so thin that I can almost see bones. There are some small fat in my waist, abdomen and thighs, which should not have meat. It makes me blush.

    Now I guess I can''t get the first dress he Liancheng gave me. Chest and buttocks can''t support, waist and thighs can''t go down.

    I''m just like this.

    If I told others that I had been a physique coach, I would be ridiculed mercilessly.

    He Liancheng''s figure is OK. It''s not different from the original. There are only two scars on the front chest and back. Now the color is very light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them.

    He swam back and forth in one breath, then grabbed the edge of the swimming pool, took off his goggles, wiped the water on his face, looked at me and said with a smile, "can''t swim?"

    I shook my head: "no exercise for a long time, no strength, only two laps..." I looked at the pool, estimated and said, "up to 300 meters, already tired to death."

    "Recover slowly. After we go back, we''ll go to the community club and get a fitness card. We''ll take time to exercise for half an hour every day. Otherwise, this little belly will soon grow into a swimming circle." He said, pinching his little belly.

    He told me that I blushed. I looked down at my belly and said, "I''ve changed the most. I''ve recovered fairly well after I was born. It''s just that in these two days, the office and home are two or one, and my stomach is sitting out."

    He leaned over and gave me a kiss and said, "it''s OK. I don''t dislike it. Practice slowly. You have a foundation and you can recover soon."

    Then he leaned over, put his hand around my waist, put me in his arms, and said in a low voice, "let''s make up for the wedding sometime, and then have another little daughter. Is a room full of green leaves short of a red flower

    The distance is so close, the heat of his speech all spurts to my neck, itch not to be able to.

    Also because of the close distance, I could see clearly that there was a long scar on his left chest and heart. I couldn''t help reaching out and touching it and asked, "when did you get this?"

    "It''s no big deal. It''s all right." He Liancheng took a brief look at his upper body.

    I stared at the scar which was obviously once very deep, and then he said in a low voice: "that accident, it seems that I was used to wearing steel bars on the bridge. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt my heart, but it left an ugly scar. Don''t you dislike me?""No way." I whispered and leaned my head against him. For the first time, I took the initiative to hold him.

    The moment I held him, he quieted down. We were so close together that I could hear his powerful heartbeat.

    After a while, he said in a low voice, "you hear me. The heart has no effect at all. Don''t worry."

    I don''t want to let go. What did he experience lonely when we thought he was dead?

    Think of here, my eyes a little astringent, whispered in his ear said: "I''m sorry, at that time did not accompany you."

    "Fool, I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. When you need me most, I''m not around every time. When I was lenient, I had to abandon you for the so-called long-term plan; After the car accident, I gave up on you for two and a half years without knowing it... "He sighed, kissing me tenderly and said," it''s always me. When it''s time to accompany you, I leave you. So, now you can''t get over it psychologically in a short time. I''ll wait for you. You''ve been waiting for me for so long. I should wait for you for a while. "

    I couldn''t help kissing his warm lips.

    So long love confession, let my heart warm, has been cold hard things slowly melt. I leaned against the wall of the swimming pool and was surrounded by him. The soft feeling in my heart made me feel a little infatuated.

    His tongue slipped in, kissing me violently.

    "Hello, I''m not afraid to get angry in such a big morning!" An inappropriate voice rang out. I hurriedly pushed he Liancheng away and looked up to see Peng Jiade looking down at us with great interest. What made me feel most embarrassed was that the three little guys were not far away.

    "Mom and Dad, what are you looking at, uncle Peng?" Lenient and righteous words.

    He Liancheng smiles at this time. He presses the edge of the swimming pool and jumps out with his arms. He hugs Kuan Kuan and kisses him on his face. He says, "this is my father''s son. Do you think about my father?"

    "Yes Kuankuan lengthened his voice and said, the shallow nasal sound is waxy, not to mention how cute it is.

    Peng Jiade walked over with a smile, pulled a chair, moved it under the umbrella, sat up, leaned back, looked at us and said, "I''m old husband and wife, and I still have this passion. Tut, tut, envy

    He Liancheng picked up the mineral water bottle and pretended to throw it on his face. He tilted his head and pretended to flash. He said to me, "your husband is quite short guard."

    I ignored him and went directly to Yuanyuan and Tongtong. They each gave a kiss and asked, "do you miss your mother these days?"

    The child hugged my neck and didn''t come down. He buried his head in my neck and said in a low voice, "I think so."

    At this time Kuankuan and he Liancheng were almost tired of it. He jumped down from his arms and pulled the two brothers. As he walked toward the house with little fat legs, he said, "Dad said that there are gifts in the room. Let''s go and have a look."

    We three adults followed the three children into the room. Peng Jiade looked up and down, patted he Liancheng on the shoulder and said, "now I suddenly feel that I know you again. During the time when you just came back, I always thought that you might be a Xibei."

    They both laughed. The children ignored the adults'' words and climbed up the second floor under the guidance of he Liancheng.

    As soon as the door of the room opened, I saw a little different from when I came in yesterday. There was a gift box in the middle of the bed, which was tied into a delicate bow with a beautiful ribbon.

    If it''s a little girl, she may prefer this kind of packaging. But the boy didn''t have this kind of aesthetic talent. He found his own gift box and took off the bow tie in three or five times. The sequin wrapping paper of his waist bag was torn open directly. The box was torn apart so crookedly that a seam was exposed and the gift inside was taken out.

    The three children are impartial. They are all small toys of marine animals. They can jump and swim in the water, just like the real ones. Wide is the little dolphin, Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong''s little seal and sea lion respectively.

    After knowing how to play, the children ran down the stairs with their toys and put them in the swimming pool.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong had learned to swim. Kuankuan was a dry duck. In the first three months after he was born, he learned how to swim when he was covered with life preservers.

    Yuan Yuan''s children in small bitter underpants, holding the children''s life buoy plop into the water, wide stand on the shore on the silly. I thought he was only envious, but I didn''t expect the little thing to look for it on the shore, holding a life buoy with the biggest duck on and off, just like my brother, and jumping into the water.

    He Liancheng was a little flustered when he saw the situation. He was about to stop him. But before he came near, he jumped in with a splash.The circle is big and small. As soon as it gets into the water, the circle floats to one side. Kuankuan''s body sinks to the bottom.

    Fortunately, he Liancheng immediately jumped down and picked him up. After all, he slowed down a step, or choked on a mouthful of water. He was angry and laughed: "I''m brave enough to go into the water like this?"

    Kuankuan raised his head, spat out the water in his mouth, and said unconvinced: "brothers dare to go into the water."

 Chapter 360

    "Brothers can swim." He Liancheng patted his little head, threw him to the shore and said, "wipe it first, dad will teach you later."

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong drove the wide dolphin to the corner not far away. Hearing this, they said with a smile, "brother, can I teach you?"

    Lenient and neat should a: "good."

    He Liancheng is not at ease after all. He jumps into the water to play with the children.

    Peng Jiade and I sat on the shore. He looked at the father and son and said enviously, "I thought having children was a burden. Now I envy the life surrounded by a group of children."

    "Work hard, get married and have a bunch of babies." I looked at the four people in the pool and said to Peng Jiade.

    "Chu Yi still has no news?" He looked at Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong and asked, "I don''t know what he thinks. No matter who the child is raised in front of, it''s always his son when he grows up. I can''t think of it. Now I''m playing with myself."

    I don''t want to mention Chu Yi. That man is too unruly. If he remembers that he is the father of two children, I don''t think he can do such a thing. His so-called responsible attitude is that he has no sense of responsibility. What he has in his heart should only be exclusive and psychological, which may be the common characteristics of their kind. Growing up in a different environment, everyone has a different world outlook.

    "I don''t know yet. If two children ask their father about not coming to see them for such a long time, how can I answer them?" I looked at the ripples on the water, at three little guys in the distance, and a man I knew and knew. If Chu Yi could have the capacity of he Liancheng, everything would be better!

    "Come down, mom." Yuan Yuan swam to my feet, swimming posture is not good-looking, like a clumsy little sea lion.

    "Mom and uncle drum chat for a while, you go to play first." I waved to him.

    He turned to Peng Jiade and said, "Uncle Peng, come down and play together."

    Peng Jiade looked at me and said with envy, "I really want to go down, but I don''t bring swimming trunks. You play first, and I''ll wait for the waiter to bring the swimming trunks."

    Yuan Yuan was not in the mood to chat with us. After saying these words, he couldn''t help looking back at Tong Tong and Kuankuan, who were playing at that end. Then he swam back with splashing water all the way.

    "Don''t let the children''s character go with him." Peng Jiade stood up and went there to get the swimsuits from the waiter.

    After playing in the swimming pool for most of the day, at about 11 o''clock, we drove the three little guys out of the water, and then the skin should be sunburned.

    After returning to the room and taking a bath, the three little things were still discussing excitedly how to swim faster and better. They planned to go to the real sea with their father in the afternoon. Kuankuan wore a small white triangle underpants, lying on Yuanyuan''s bed, arms and legs open and folded, practicing the breaststroke in the swimming pool just now.

    Tong Tong looked at him a few times and said seriously: "Kuankuan, brother, wait a moment, teach you dog planing. Dog planing is easy to learn and won''t sink down.". Is this one your uncle taught you particularly easy to drink? "

    Kuankuan listened to him and nodded his head seriously. The small expression was worship.

    But after a long time of activity, not to mention the children, I felt a little tired, so I decided to eat lunch in the hotel to save energy.

    After lunch, all three kids were sleepy and couldn''t open their eyes because of the time difference. When I arrived in the morning, because of the excitement in my heart, the three little things barely supported me. As soon as I was full and relaxed, all of them were trapped.

    As soon as the three children went to sleep, the room quieted down.

    When I came downstairs, I saw he Liancheng chatting with Peng Jiade. As I approached, I heard Peng Jiade saying: "the police have chased the United States. This kind of malicious kidnapping is a serious and bad case. They are very concerned about it. There may also be interference from others. They are chasing it very closely."

    Knowing that they were talking about Chu Yi, I sat down and asked, "did he ever appear in that city?"

    "I don''t know the details. The news I got is that the Chinese police have chased him. If they find out his whereabouts, they will inform the police here and extradite him after arrest." Peng Jiade said here, looked at me, "if this case is only on ordinary people, and the pursuit is not so tight, I don''t know who is speaking for you."

    He Liancheng pondered and said nothing. I was also thinking about who would help me trace this matter.

    "Could it be Liu Tian?" He Liancheng suddenly looked up at me and asked.

    In my heart, he is the only one who can talk with me. Everyone else is in business except him. Among them, Bai''s family and he''s family have the best economic strength. He''s family''s problems have just been solved, and they don''t have the energy to work in secret; The Bai family is not so close to us, nor is it necessary.But when I gave up this idea, I suddenly thought of Bai Shuang and asked in a hesitant tone: "will it have something to do with Bai family?"

    Both of them were stunned when they heard what I said. Peng Jiade asked, "what does this have to do with the Bai family? Needless to say, everyone knows what''s going on here. What''s the reason of Bai family? "

    I think when they thought about it, they left their thinking behind a few years ago, so they cleared their throat and said: "Liu Tian used to help me because of the good feelings between men and women, but now he has a family. He has a wife and a daughter. With his personality, he won''t care so much. Otherwise, he can''t talk to his wife and daughter; The Bai family is not directly related to Chu Yi, but they do not want to see he Xiaohao, because the marriage between Bai Lu and he Xiao has not been approved by their family. "

    He Liancheng understood what I was saying. He asked, "do you think this matter may involve He Xiao?"

    "I don''t know. I''m just guessing. When you guess about Liu Tian, I don''t think it''s possible. I have something to do. I called to ask for help. What he was willing to help me was my previous situation, but I didn''t take the initiative to ask for help, and he wouldn''t do it so obviously. " I know Liu Tian''s character. Since he is a father, he will naturally take the responsibility of being a father and will not do anything that may cause family conflicts.

    "It makes sense," Peng said in a low voice Then looking at he Liancheng, his eyes were bright and he said, "what do you think? Will he Xiao do such a thing? "

    He Liancheng frowned tightly and thought for a long time before he said, "I don''t think so."

    He hesitated in his voice, which was totally groundless.

    Seeing the atmosphere stagnating, Peng Jiade patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t think so much. After Chu Yi was caught, everything will be clear. I don''t believe that Chu Yi is a person who can keep secrets for his friends. "

    "I wonder if Leyi''s guess is true, how did they get together?" He Liancheng looked up at me, and then his eyes became straight.

    I found that his eyes did not fall on me, but fell behind me. I also felt that things were different. Looking back, I saw Yuan Yuan standing at the last step of the stairs. He was wearing a light gray vest and a pair of underpants of the same color. He was standing with the handle for a long time.

    I was surprised, and immediately went over, reached out to hold him up, he pushed me away for the first time, staring at my eyes and asked: "what''s the matter with dad?"

    I have nothing to say. It seems that he has heard a lot. His eyes made me feel sad. For the first time, he didn''t trust me.

    He Liancheng also hurriedly came over, picked up yuan yuan, walked back to the sofa and said, "Yuan Yuan, listen to Uncle tell you slowly, OK?"

    Yuan Yuan''s eyes were a little red. He looked at me and asked stubbornly, "Mom, what''s wrong with dad?"

    Peng Jiade also felt that this question was difficult to answer and his face was tangled.

    How to explain to a six-year-old child what his father has done is still in the stage of doubt. Although we have some evidence, his own confession has not been made, and everything is still uncertain.

    "Mom!" Yuanyuan called again.

    "OK, mom will go back to her room and tell you, OK?" I want to have a serious talk with him. At the moment, his stubbornness is a kind of anger. The last thing I want to see is the distrust in his eyes, which is too strange. I don''t want this to be a barrier between us.

    He nodded, jumped down from he Liancheng''s knee and came to hold my hand. This action let me feel relieved, at least he still chose to rely on me.

    He Liancheng gave me a deep look, and I gave him a reassuring look. I remember his kindness to the two children, but after all, Yuanyuan and Tongtong now understand that they are not the same father as Kuankuan. They also have an involuntary sense of alienation from he Liancheng.

    This kind of distance is innate, just like it is written into the gene.

    When we got back to the room, he sat on the edge of the bed like a little adult, looked at me and said, "Mom, go ahead."

    It seems that he takes this matter seriously. I put him in my arms and said in a low voice, "Yuanyuan, mom didn''t mean to hide you, but this matter has no result now, so I didn''t tell you."

    "That thing?" Yuan Yuan asked.

    "Do you remember that you and your two younger brothers went out to walk the dog in the snow and were kidnapped? You and Tong Tong are put into the Bush, Kuan Kuan is taken away by the bad guys. " I can''t continue to hide, and I don''t want to lie to him. I think it''s cruel to tell him like this, but I can''t do without telling him.

    Because I think of these in my heart, I speak very slowly and watch his expression change seriously.

    He was unexpectedly calm. He just looked at me so seriously and asked, "Mom, I remember that. My brother had a high fever after he came back."I knew that he was looking forward to the truth. Suddenly, he felt his head and said, "I''m afraid to hurt you. You''re too young, baby."

    He cleverly put his head on my chest and asked, "Mom, is Dad related to this?"

    My heart bangs a pain, he can guess these unexpectedly, how should I say.

    "Mom, just tell me the truth. I won''t embarrass mom." He added, "I don''t hate uncle he either."

    "The police uncle has been looking into that matter, and later found some evidence, which seems to have something to do with Dad, but now everything has not been confirmed, so don''t think so much about it, OK?" I hesitated for a moment and stated the facts in the most prosaic tone, hoping to have less influence on him.

    "Why did dad do that? Why hurt my brother? " Yuan Yuan looked at me with wide eyes and asked.

    I also want to know his questions. Now I really want chu Yi to be on the scene, let him listen to his son''s questions and let him answer them by himself

 Chapter 361

    But now, the only child in front of me, a mother is not very dutiful.

    Looking at Yuan Yuan''s expectant eyes, I knew I couldn''t take speculation as reality, so I took a deep breath and said in the most common voice, "baby, I want to know this question you asked. But I''m not Dad, and I don''t know why he did it. But no matter what he does or why he does it, he loves you in his heart, but some expressions are not quite right. "

    From my point of view, there is no pressure to scold Chu Yi. But in the face of children, every word I say is very stressful.

    Yuan Yuan is in my arms, holding his head down and playing with the small stickers on his clothes. After thinking for a while, he points to his mobile phone and asks, "Mom, I want to call dad."

    I called Chu Yi before I came to the United States, but I didn''t get through.

    Yuanyuan wanted to call at this time to confirm the truth of the matter, so I couldn''t refuse. So I dialed the phone, put the microphone in his ear and said, "my father''s phone has been blocked, and my mother was contacting him a few days ago."

    Before my voice fell, there came Chu Yi''s voice. Yuan Yuan sat up straight and said, "Dad, where are you?"

    I didn''t expect that he was still using the original mobile phone number. He was also stunned.

    "Dad has something to deal with. He hasn''t called you all the time. Maybe he won''t be able to see you for a while. Remember to take care of his brother." Chu Yi''s voice came out from inside.

    "Dad..." Yuan Yuan hesitated and called, and then quickly asked, "brother Kuankuan was taken away by bad guys, has anything to do with you?"

    Yuan Yuan''s words directly let me not prepare, but this sentence is also what I want to ask.

    Chu Yi was silent there for a while and asked, "is mom around? Let mom answer the phone."

    "Dad, I want to hear from you." Yuan Yuan didn''t mean to give me the phone at all.

    After about a minute, Chu Yicai said, "no matter what Dad does, he won''t hurt you and Tong Tong."

    "What about mom?" Yuan Yuan asked.

    I didn''t know that Yuan Yuan''s thinking speed would be so fast, and I didn''t know how to answer the phone. He said very seriously, a pair of eyes open round, inside clean as pure stars.

    "Mom, I won''t hurt either." Chu Yi also said that his voice was a little astringent.

    "Did dad do that for Kuankuan''s brother? If not, tell the police uncle clearly, Dad, don''t be wronged. " Yuan Yuan heard that Chu Yi didn''t answer this question directly, and added another sentence.

    "Well, I see." Chu Yi didn''t seem to have the strength to go on. He stopped for a while and said, "Dad will contact you again."

    Then he hung up the phone and a beep of disconnection came out of the microphone. Yuan Yuan handed me his mobile phone. When I looked up, I saw that his eyes were full of tears, but I tried not to let them flow down. As soon as he turned his eyes, the tears were spinning around in his eyes.

    "Baby." I look at heartache, a hug him into his arms.

    His little shoulders twitched slightly, as if trying to hold back his sadness.

    "Baby, this has nothing to do with baby. Let''s wait for the final news from dad. Maybe everything is a misunderstanding." I tried to comfort the little thing.

    I don''t know if Chu Yi ever thought of two children when he was working. If he still had some old things in mind, he would not have been able to face his own son.

    "No, dad must have done it." Yuan Yuan''s voice came out through his clothes, stuffy.

    I was surprised. When did he infer the result based on the connection of previous and subsequent events? Yuan Yuan is in my arms, every word I say exhales hot air and pours on my chest, which makes me feel very hot.

    "Baby, now it''s just doubt." I repeat.

    Yuan Yuan no longer argued, but looked up at me with tears in his eyes and asked, "Mom, I''m very sad."

    As soon as his voice fell, I couldn''t help it. Children do not know what to express to vent, but with a cry to almost choking tone, I said, "Mom, I am very sad."

    "Baby, no matter what Dad has done, he and mom love you. Just remember that." I patted him on the head and said.

    I''m not a virgin, and I don''t mean to be pitiful to Chu Yi, but when it comes to children, I have to be magnanimous. Because I don''t care about my own feelings, I care about my children''s feelings. Maybe only a woman who has become a mother will understand that I hate a man but try to make a good impression on him in front of my children.

    "Well." Yuan Yuan was quiet for a long time before he gave a dull answer.I didn''t know Yuanyuan would be so calm before. He shed tears silently in my arms for a while, and then fell asleep.

    I put him back on the bed, wrung a towel to dry his face, and then slipped out.

    He Liancheng and Peng Jiade are anxiously waiting on the first floor. They all look at me when they see me coming down. I shook my head to them and said it in a low voice.

    Peng Jiade said: "this child is too sensible, much better than his father. How can Chu Yi not cherish it?"

    I said in a low voice, "it''s not just Chu Yi''s problem. If we hadn''t divorced, we wouldn''t have these things. Children don''t have to be so precocious and sensible at a young age."

    In the eyes of others, children are sensible. But in my own eyes, I deeply realize my incompetence, and let the children come into contact with the cruelty of the society too early when they should not know these understanding ages.

    "Leyi, this has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself." He Liancheng pulled my shoulder and said.

    I gave a wry smile. That said, but it is not the case. He called Chu Yi again, but he didn''t get through again.

    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, the three children woke up. Yuan Yuan didn''t react too much to Kuankuan except for his listless expression. He just took more care of Kuankuan.

    Now I just hope that they can grow up healthily and happily. I don''t want anything else.

    After staying in the hotel for two days, the children had a good time. However, the children''s heart and nature like to move. After a long time, they are tired of it. Peng Jiade stayed in our room, saying that it was a free super seven star hotel. He Liancheng said that he was a light bulb, and he didn''t care. He generously said that three children had more wattage.

    We can see from the reference magazine of the hotel that Hawaii''s WET''N wild Hawaii is the world''s largest water park with the most complete facilities. According to the introduction, there are more than 25 super water slides and various water entertainment projects. When he Liancheng was still reading me a brief introduction, three little Baobei got excited and quarreled to go one by one.

    We took a look at the distance and thought that the next arrangement must be two nights to stay in a hotel outside. The snorkeling in the horror corner is the amusement project designated by Yuanyuan and Tongtong when they see the publicity picture. The water park is far away by three people. But these two places are not close to each other. I look at the map and am struggling to book a hotel in the evening. When it''s convenient to go to another place the next day, he Liancheng put the map away and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m a living map here. I''m sure you''ll all have a good time."

    To tell you the truth, I feel close to the children these days. Although they are tanned, they are much more cheerful. In particular, Yuanyuan has come out of the sadness of that day, at least forgetting about Chuyi for the time being.

    We seldom come out. This time, domestic affairs are almost arranged, so we are determined to play a few more days.

    These days, I have to admit that Hawaii is a holiday paradise, but the price is a little expensive.

    Before departure, he asked Peng Jiade if he would like to join us. He waved his hand and said that it would not affect the intimate time of our family. He wanted to stay here to swim and watch the sea and the beautiful women with long legs. He also said that it would be better to separate from us. It was said that there was a celestial bathing beach nearby. He would come to have a look later.

    He Liancheng rented a seven seater business car, and our family of five started the next journey. He Liancheng is more careful when dealing with Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong. I understand that he didn''t want me in the middle.

    Dinosaur Bay has shallow water, small waves, lots of fish and clear water. After we checked in at a Hotel nearest to the coastline, we went to the seaside. He Liancheng doesn''t know through what channel the ship ordered to go to sea is already waiting.

    The first time the three children went to sea, they were so excited that they chattered all the way. The seasickness I was worried about didn''t happen. After arriving at the snorkeling ground, the coach practiced how to wear breathing apparatus and how to paddle. I worked with He Lian in Chengdu, mainly helping the coach teach the children together.

    After all the preparations, I, Kuankuan, and a handsome coach with blonde hair, blue eyes and high nose. He Liancheng, Yuan Yuantong and another female coach.

    It is also a small bay, with high straight reef mountains on both sides, covered with unknown green plants.

    The water surface is as smooth as a mirror, and there is basically no wind. There is no other change except the ripple of people jumping into the water. According to the coach, the water depth here is about 50 to 80 meters, but as long as you put on your eyes, bite the respirator and bend over the water, you can see that it is directly to the colorful coral reefs, groups of colorful fish, and even about half a meter long sharks.

    I just glanced at it, then I put on a life jacket and floated on the surface of the water, guarding Kuankuan. He was absorbed in it. At the beginning, he forgot what the coach said that he couldn''t speak. When he opened his mouth, he choked on the water. The second time, he learned to behave well. He looked on the sea for a while, looked up excitedly and rowed with me, saying how big a colorful fish he saw.Yuanyuan and Tongtong are only about five meters away from us. They are also very excited. When they talk with he Liancheng from time to time, their eyes are bright and happy.

    Snorkeling is to adapt to children''s sports. Originally, the coach didn''t agree that Kuankuan would enter the water at such a young age, but as the guardian, he didn''t stop us. Later, seeing that Kuankuan was quite obedient, he was relieved.

    About forty minutes later, we got the three kids on the boat, had them drink some water, had some bread prepared in advance, and were ready to return.

    Who knows three little things are not full of fun, a force to say still want to play for a while. He Liancheng looked at the sun and said, "no, I can''t. I''ll be a little black monkey if I want to come again tomorrow."

    In this way, the three people reluctantly agreed to go back. The coach praised the three little things all the way. He praised them bravely, wisely and manly.

    Maybe it''s the function of praise. On the way back, the three of them were more obedient and seemed to be little adults.

    He Liancheng said to me with a low smile: "we should really learn. More praise is more effective than more teaching."

 Chapter 362

    Back at the hotel, the three little guys ran in front, each with his own swimsuit and lifebuoy, running fast. While running back and shouting: "Dad, mom, hurry up."

    He Liancheng quietly took my hand and said, "I suddenly feel that boys are much easier than girls. If a girl is a girl, I can''t bear to let her get so dark."

    These days, the three kids are playing crazy. They put on thick sunscreen every day, but they are still completely black. Fortunately, they don''t have sunburn, so they still have fun. In the evening, when I take a bath and change clothes for them, I take off my underpants and find that the little buttocks that were not exposed to the sun are so white. I have a little understanding in my heart that I have tanned several color plates in a few days.

    The next day we went to the amusement park according to our plan. He Liancheng was the main playmate. I was responsible for taking things. The water playground covers an area of 29 acres. It has all kinds of amusement equipment and fewer people than the domestic ones.

    It can be seen that this is designed for family recreation. There are not many exciting projects. 80% of them are suitable for children. The only most terrible project is tornado. I don''t let them play when I look terrible.

    All kinds of water slides make the babies crazy. We played five different types of water slides, and it was more than 10 o''clock. We were afraid of sunburn. We always avoided their outdoor activities from 10 o''clock at noon to 3 o''clock in the afternoon. Today, these projects are more to their taste than yesterday''s snorkeling. The persuasion of he Liancheng and I failed.

    He Liancheng took a silent look at me and said, "put on some more sunscreen. You can find a cool place to wait for us��

    I really don''t know how to make it sun resistant. At this time, the sun is getting bigger and bigger. I just feel dizzy, so I find a small shade to wait for the four of them to play.

    Just after I sat next to the cold drink spot for a while, I suddenly felt that someone was staring at me.

    Sometimes, people''s six senses are very accurate. I look at the place where I feel wrong and see a man wearing sunglasses.

    It''s no surprise to wear sunglasses in this kind of weather. I took a look and was about to look back, thinking that maybe it was someone who didn''t want to see it. But in this instant saw that person flurried to my side crowded place walked past.

    When he walks like this, I feel familiar. In the heart a tight, pull leg to chase past. He looked back and saw me running faster.

    At this moment, I recognized that the man wearing sunglasses was Chu Yi.

    He chose a road with many people, and it was not easy to squeeze through. Seeing that he was going to go to a place I couldn''t see, I was in a hurry and cried out: "Chuyi!"

    He stopped. When I came to him, he had already taken off his glasses and looked at me like that. There was no guilt in his eyes. He asked, "why, do you want to call the police now?"

    I didn''t expect that his first sentence was this. He looked at him in disbelief and asked, "don''t you think that doing such a thing is the biggest harm to yuanyuantong?"

    "I know, so I came to see them." He neither denies nor admits it.

    "You just came here to say that?" I have no choice but to ask. I really don''t know what to say to Chu Yi. He is so calm.

    "I only look at them from a distance." Chu Yi sighed and said, "I''m going."

    "Where are you going?" I saw that he was about to go, so I took a step forward and asked.

    He looked back at me: "the children thought you would hide it for me, but you actually said it for he Liancheng''s sake. Do you know how much damage you will do to them?"

    "Hide it for you, lie to them for you, don''t you?" I shook my head. "I can''t do it. The fact is the fact. In the future, they may understand what you do, but now that you do it, I''m the one who is around them. I''m responsible for explaining, and I''m the one who takes care of them for fear of being hurt. As a father, what have you done for them? Have you ever thought, if you are not in this world in the future, what are their memories of you? What do you think of Kuankuan''s doing? "

    Chu Yi''s words and performance let me down, but the heart was broken to the extreme, disappointed to the extreme, it seems that there is no further damage, I just feel like a big stone blocked in my chest, want to kick away.

    The more we talk, the louder our voice is. It has attracted the attention of people nearby. Many people have seen it. I saw he Liancheng looking for me in the distance.

    Chu Yi also realized that he had been surrounded by people, so he turned around and left without any explanation.

    I suddenly realized that I was wrong, and his explanation made me feel sick. After meeting with Cheng Lina, I didn''t believe her very much, but now I suddenly believed it all.

    Divorce decision, father''s bankruptcy, leniency and kidnappingChu Yi didn''t enter the crowd and couldn''t see it. My mobile phone vibrated in my pocket. I took it out and sent a short message from a strange number. If in your eyes, I''m not clean and I do everything by hook and by crook, he may not be clever enough to get there. If you really decide to find out everything that''s going on around you, it''s you who will be hurt in the end. It''s not so easy to find out the truth!

    There is no doubt that this is from Chu Yi. But what do these words mean? Is it absolutely nothing to do with he Zelin? Is it he Xiao?

    "What''s the matter?" He Liancheng''s voice sounded in my ears. I was startled. I looked up and saw that he had come to me with three little guys. "Kuankuankuan has sharp eyes. He said that his mother is missing, so we''ll come down to you in a hurry."

    "Nothing." I hid my cell phone.

    He Liancheng looked at my action and frowned: "who called?"

    "Advertising." I said simply, winking at him.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are present. We try to avoid discussing Chu Yi so that the two children don''t think too much.

    It was so hot that we were ready to go back. He Liancheng bought an ice cream for each of the three little things, which made them willing to follow the gate of the amusement park.

    Two elder brothers lead younger brother to walk in front, he Liancheng and I walk in the back, he asked in a low voice: "what happened just now?"

    I hesitated for a moment and said, "Chu Yi was here just now. He said he just came to see the child, and then he left. I didn''t catch up with him."

    He Liancheng listened to my words without any hesitation. He looked up for a week, and there was no sign of him. He dialed the phone and told the person at the other end of the phone about Chu Yi''s appearance just now.

    I don''t have to think about who he''s calling. I don''t know what to think and do for a moment. How would Yuanyuan and Tongtong feel if they knew that the news that his father was in the United States came from me? If I don''t say anything, what will happen when Kuankuan knows about it in the future?

    Chu Yi has come to this step after all!

    Maybe others are right, love is from top to bottom, although I also pay attention to my father''s car accident, but not to Xiaobao.

    After he Liancheng made the call, I was a little bored, because I didn''t know what to say and how to behave normally.

    If it is not small, involving children, I will never have such psychological pressure.

    "What''s the matter with mom?" Yuan Yuan somehow noticed my mood change and came up to me with ice cream and asked me.

    "It''s OK, mom is a little bit sunburned." I blame the sun for my bad mood. However, in any case, I can''t write my bewilderment on my face and reluctantly go back to the hotel with the children with a smile.

    He Liancheng took care of the whole process. After coaxing the three little things to his room to go to bed, he came to the living room, sat opposite me, grabbed my hand and said, "I know your dilemma, but if you don''t say this kind of thing, he will be free for a few more days at most. It''s certain that he will be caught. Moreover, as an adult, he should know what kind of consequences he will face before he does things. "

    He didn''t say this, it''s OK. As soon as he said this, I suddenly felt very tired in my heart. I leaned back and said: "I just feel that the children are following me. It''s hard for me to meet such a family and father."

    He Liancheng stood up and moved to me. Without saying a word, he put me in his arms, patted me on the back and said, "don''t worry, there will be me in the future. Yuanyuan and Tongtong won''t notice the different treatment."

    What he said, I believe, for my sake, he even gave up the right of succession of the whole group. In the end, although he won over the risk, at least I saw the process. What he has done for me is not clear in my whole life.

    In his arms, I have a moment of peace of mind, a relaxed down actually fell asleep.

    When I woke up, I lay on the sofa and pillowed his leg. He was watching with his mobile phone in his hand. He seemed to be aware that I woke up. He put down his mobile phone and asked me, "better?"

    I nodded. He leaned over me with a smile, gave me a kiss on the face and said, "the children are still sleeping. I think they are tired. Do you want to go out for food at night, or do you want to eat at the hotel?"

    I turned my head and looked at the sky outside. The window was full of red sunset. I fell asleep.

    He Liancheng supported me and sat up. He stretched himself and said, "my leg is about to break. It seems that I need more exercise in the future to take care of my wife and children."

    I just noticed that he has basically changed his posture since I fell asleep.

    "I''m sorry." I apologized subconsciously.He immediately stood up, just up on a stagger, I quickly reached over to help him, and then two together fell on the sofa. He took the opportunity to hold me tightly in his arms and said, "be polite to me. Besides, thank you. I won''t follow you."

    Said punishment in my waist heavily twisted a, I hurt a grin, tears almost fell down. He hurriedly relaxed, helped me sit up and said: "hands a little light and heavy?"

    "No I shook my head, took the initiative to lean against his shoulder and whispered, "I''m just a little moved."

    "Silly boy, is that moving? It''s too easy to be satisfied. " He said so, but he didn''t let go of holding my hand.

    We just sat and watched the sunset outside the window, the sun sinking into the sea, the sea turning from blue to orange, and then to dark blue

 Chapter 363

    "Dad, mom." The wide, loud voice broke the silence.

    Before I had time to turn back, he pressed the switch of the chandelier in the living room, and the brush suddenly turned bright, which made me a little unable to open my eyes.

    When I got used to the light, he came over barefoot, looked at us and said, "are mom and dad sleeping?"

    Well, looking at the innocent expression of the child, I suddenly blushed and sat up straight.

    But he Liancheng tightened his arm at this time, hugged me more tightly, and said to Kuankuan Kuan, "Dad likes to hold mom, just as you like to let mom hold you."

    Kuankuan nodded and said, "when I grow up, I can hold my mother and protect her."

    "Yes." He Liancheng gave his nose a good shave.

    He Liancheng turned on all the lights in the room. I went to the room to help three Xiaobao dress.

    Yuanyuan and Tongtong basically don''t care. They find their favorite clothes and dress neatly. They lie on the railing of the French window and look at the sea outside. They turn back and urge Kuankuan to say, "OK?"

    Kuankuan is putting jeans shorts on his body, and he shouts, "OK!" Then I got out of my arms and ran to stand in line with my brothers.

    Looking at their spirit, we decided to take three little things out for dinner.

    After eating western food for a few days, the children''s enthusiasm for Western food and Western fast food has gone, and they frown when they say they want to eat out. Kuankuan Du said with a small mouth: "Dad, I want to eat fried vegetables!"

    He Liancheng looked at Yuanyuan and Tongtong and asked me.

    Without waiting for him to ask, I raised my hand and said firmly, "I want to eat fried rice, too." As soon as I finished, everyone began to laugh.

    The whole family went out noisily. The waiter of the hotel helped to call a taxi. He Lian took us to a Chinese restaurant.

    After we sat down, we picked up the food plate and looked at it. I was surprised. The Chinese food here is too expensive. The price is more than three times that in China. No wonder we all say that those who can afford Chinese food abroad are local tyrants.

    "Well, don''t look at the price. It''s a pain to eat here." He Liancheng also opened the dish card with a smile and showed it to the three little babies. "If you want to eat that dish, please tell Dad."

    When I was in China, I ate fried vegetables and rice every day. I thought it was very common. I didn''t eat it every few days.

    "This, this..."

    "Squirrel Fish..." the three little guys started.

    As soon as I listen to the speed of this dish, I take the initiative to put down the menu. A group of things with big eyes and small stomachs will definitely order more later. Forget it, in order to save money, I feel aggrieved.

    As I expected, with the connivance of he Liancheng, I ordered more dishes. The whole family had a small stomach, but there was still a lot of food left.

    On the way back to the hotel, the three children are talking and laughing happily. He Liancheng''s phone suddenly vibrates. Because of something in the morning, I was very alert to his call, and my ears pricked up.

    He Liancheng put the phone in his ear and said a few words. Finally, he said, "OK, I''ll tell you."

    Then he hung up the phone. The three children were all quiet when he answered the phone. When they saw him hang up, they began to talk again.

    In children''s eyes, this is an ordinary phone call, but I don''t think so. I looked at him with inquiring eyes, and he nodded.

    I knew that my guess had come true, and suddenly I was very sad.

    When he arrived at the hotel, he Liancheng saw that the children were in good spirits. He didn''t show any strange expression at all. He stayed with the three little things until about ten o''clock, until he sent them to bed. When he returned to the living room, he said to me, "Chu Yi has been arrested and is now going through the extradition procedures. If you want to see him, or if you have something to say, you have to wait until home to go through these procedures. "

    I looked anxiously at the children''s closed room and asked in a low voice, "I don''t know how to face two children in the future. Their biological father''s imprisonment is due to the mother''s report."

    "No, it''s because of me." He Liancheng interrupted me and said, "it''s all because of me, so if you don''t blame yourself in your heart, it''s all my reasons. If we didn''t meet and fall in love, you might still live with your children, so there won''t be such things now. "

    He made up all sorts of reasons to comfort me.

    In fact, I know that if Chu Yi is such a person, no matter who I am with or whether I am single or not, it can''t stop him from doing similar things, but the current situation gives him an excuse to vent."Don''t be too hard on yourself!" He came and kissed me in a very low voice.

    In the next few days, Peng Jiade had a good time. Without waiting for us in Maui, he made a phone call and chased him. When he saw he Liancheng, he punched him in the chest and said, "I don''t want to cut Shu. It cost me a few more days for my room."

    He Liancheng said with a smile: "don''t you want to soak some beauties in that hotel? Did you get it? "

    Peng Jiade scolded in a low voice: "are you showing love on purpose?"

    They talked about the company after a few words. Peng Jiade, Xue Xiangming and he Liancheng are on the right track. In the first month, they made a net profit of more than 1 million yuan, which is a small gain.

    We planned to return home immediately. We asked about Peng Jiade''s itinerary. The schedule was almost the same, so we changed the ticket and went back together.

    These days of holiday time, can be regarded as relaxed and happy, if there is no Chu Yi thing in the middle, I may be more relaxed on the return flight. But now, I have to think about what to do when I get off the plane.

    It''s not the way to hide this. Yuanyuan and Tongtong are not two or three years old. They will think for themselves, and I have no right to hide the truth from them.

    When the three children saw he Zelin at the exit, they cried out and ran to him.

    He Liancheng and I walked behind hand in hand. When we came near, the three children had already clasped he Zelin''s neck and refused to come down.

    The two of us picked up Yuanyuan and Tongtong respectively, and hung the lightest kuankuankuan gum on he Zelin''s head. We cried glumly, "Grandpa, Kuankuan misses you so much."

    If these three children are he Liancheng, how warm the scene would be.

    After returning home, the children brought out the gifts for their grandfather and aunt Cao. In addition, they also brought a box of gifts for the children in their class. It''s a bit of a headache to watch them enjoy themselves together.

    Just after getting off the plane, he Liancheng received a phone call from the public security department, asking us to go over tomorrow and make a new record, saying that there were some questions to ask again.

    When we went to take notes the next day, the police seriously asked me about the relationship between Chu Yi and me. Finally, they said, "we have conducted a preliminary interrogation on him, which may involve a man named He Xiao, but he Xiao''s whereabouts are unknown, and we are pursuing him. What''s the connection between you people? "

    The police''s words were light and calm, but they fell in my ears with he Liancheng. He was silent for a while and said slowly: "he Xiaozao, my half brother."

    As soon as the opening sentence came out, the police said with a clear expression: "for others, according to our investigation, there is business cooperation between He Xiao and Chu Yi."

    We shook our heads together, which we didn''t know.

    I always thought that there was no communication between He Xiao and Chu Yi. I didn''t expect that there had been collusion. Now when I think of the words Chu Yi said to me outside the playground, I suddenly feel a little afraid. I think deeply, but I don''t know what I''m afraid of.

    We didn''t talk all the way out of the Public Security Bureau.

    When I was ready to pull the door down, he Liancheng suddenly said, "after a while, I''ll be able to see Chu Yi. You can take Yuanyuan and Tong Tong. After all, they''re their own father."

    "Isn''t that right?" I refute it directly.

    "But this matter, only Chu Yi personally told the children, the harm will be minimal, at least the children will not hate him." He Liancheng patted me on the shoulder and said, "I thought that if I let him off once, there would never be any intersection in the future. I didn''t expect that this incident would bring him back. This time, I wonder how much manipulation he has done behind his back. "

    When I heard what he said, I knew that he Liancheng''s hesitation had gone, and now he didn''t want to let go. Because every step of forbearance, in the eyes of others, or not your forbearance and kindness, but is weak and deceptive.

    I have no objection to his decision.

    When I got off the plane and stepped on the solid ground again, I knew that we had no way back this time. Or clear all obstacles at once and enjoy the future life; Or have been soft hearted and hesitant to endure. What''s more, it''s up to both of us not to forgive them now.

    After entering, I had a tacit understanding to take the children out of the living room. He Liancheng personally gave the old man a pot of tea and knocked on the door of the study.

    He Zelin has the habit of reading newspapers and news at three o''clock every afternoon.

    Today, I let the children have another day''s rest and get used to going to school tomorrow. So the group stayed at home. Aunt Cao washed a lot of fresh fruits and put them on the table. When we came to the small garden outside, we brought the food together.While I was playing with the children, I looked anxiously at the window of the study on the second floor and felt that a teacup would fly out at any time.

    Later, everything was beyond my expectation. He Liancheng''s face was normal when he came out. He came to me and said in a low voice, "I''ve made it clear. The old man didn''t say anything to stop him. I believe he can''t say it either."

    I am relieved that he Liancheng has no choice in this complicated family relationship.

    If he Zelin knew that one day, he would have been able to control his lower body and avoid such a disaster! However, there is no regret medicine in the world. The cause is the result. He Zelin, he Liancheng, Chu Yi and I are the same

 Chapter 364

    At this moment, I suddenly want to ask a question: what is fate! Our efforts over and over again, in the end there is no moment to escape the shackles of fate?

    How to talk to two children? It''s not a good way to hide Chu Yi''s affairs, but in the face of children''s innocent eyes, how can I say!

    When I was tangled, I received a call from Bai Shuang. She calmly reported to her family first, and then said, "there is a project that I want to cooperate with you. Are you interested?"

    "In business?" I asked.

    "Yes, next year''s advertising." Bai Shuang answered simply.

    "It''s only July now. Isn''t it a little early to make next year''s advertising plan?" I can''t believe it. Good things come to me like this.

    "It''s getting late. Our annual advertising cost is 80 million yuan. We will have a plan by the end of October. Now is the time to choose a partner." Bai Shuang''s tone is open and aboveboard.

    "How can you suddenly think of me?" I asked.

    "Recommended by Cao Ye." Bai Shuang said, "in addition, I want to talk to you, and about my sister."

    I know it''s about He Xiao again. After a silence, I asked, "why don''t you talk to he Liancheng directly?"

    "He is a man and can''t understand women''s feelings. What''s more, this time things are beyond our expectation and expectation. If it''s convenient, we can meet as soon as possible." Bai Shuang''s tone was a little more urgent, but at last she calmed down quickly.

    She has been immersed in the shopping mall for so many years, and she exudes a kind of introverted calm from her bones. There is almost nothing to worry about.

    I hesitated for a moment and agreed. She said the time and place, and finally told me, "you can come alone first, and then tell him afterwards."

    I can guess what she talked to me about, but I can''t figure out why she can''t tell he Liancheng. However, as a person, I believe in her, so I went to the appointment alone.

    When I saw the frost, I saw her haggard at the first sight. The thick foundation was hard to hide her heavy eyes.

    She is a sensitive person. After noticing my eyes, she stroked her eyelids and said with a smile, "I haven''t slept much these days. I can''t sleep even when such a big thing is in front of me."

    "What''s the matter?" I asked.

    Bai Shuang said with a helpless smile: "it''s a bit of self-restraint. About Chu Yi, we pushed him behind his back. We just want to let him know the case as soon as possible, and let him Xiao be innocent. Who knows."

    She didn''t finish what she said, and I already knew what she meant.

    Chu Yi went abroad to avoid disaster. According to common sense, this matter is not settled. The public security department can''t directly pursue a suspect who didn''t cause great losses and influence to go abroad. But when we were all disappointed, the relevant departments just did it. Not only did they do it, but with the cooperation of all parties, they managed it very smoothly.

    A few days ago, when Peng Jiade analyzed the incident, he suspected that he had come to the Bai family. We didn''t think much about it. Now it seems to be true.

    "You all know about Chu Yi?" I looked at her, but also some helpless.

    To tell you the truth, we are not close to each other, but it''s strange to sit here talking about the people closest to us or the people closest to us.

    "Yes, I know it all. I know it the first time. We probably know what he said in it. " Bai Shuang is outspoken.

    "Why are you looking for me now?" I asked.

    "It''s ridiculous. When did I begin to use business as bait to talk about some private affairs?" She said with a bitter smile, "I don''t want to beat around the Bush any more. Let''s just say it."

    I looked at her and knew that the next words were very important. Unexpectedly, she was silent.

    What in the end makes her so embarrassed? She always feels that she can''t say anything. I didn''t urge her to give her enough time to think about it.

    "My sister is pregnant." Bai Shuang hesitated for a long time and finally threw a bomb.

    She just looked at me with clear eyes.

    I understand what she means when she comes to me. I hope we don''t pursue the matter of He Xiao any more.

    "What is your family going to do?" I asked.

    In today''s society, it''s not new to marry a son. But the premise is that the two families are clean, the parents agree, and the family background is simple.

    When Bailu and he Xiao are together, Bai Jiayi really doesn''t agree, so he treats them in a low-key way. Except for a few of us who are close to each other, the outside world doesn''t know much about them.

    What''s more, the story that he Xiao was an illegitimate son spread all over the city. In addition, one of them, he Zelin, deliberately made a face for he Xiao and held a banquet to recognize his ancestors. If everything goes according to he Zelin''s assumption and goes on normally, he Xiao''s reputation will be better and better after he Zhengming.But now the situation is that he Xiao has drawn a new line with he. Even if we don''t say what happened, some people will guess. These people who are wallowing in the business circle, which one is not a human spirit, can guess things all the time.

    After he Liancheng''s car accident, he lost his memory, and then took over he after hard treatment. The means of reorganizing the group can be described as vigorous and resolute, and most of what he did was thunderous.

    Now, everything is barely back on the right track. He, who has been silent for a year and a half in the eyes of the public, has finally won back a little fame and status.

    All of these things together, there will be discerning people to speculate what happened.

    Therefore, now he Xiao''s reputation is estimated to be rotten.

    He Zelin deliberately suppressed leniency. We also listened to the advice of the old man, but not everyone was as strict as he Liancheng and I.

    There is no impermeable wall in the world. Bai''s family can know the latest news of Chu Yi, and he Xiao''s is also a pediatrician.

    In a word, in the eyes of Bai family, he Xiao is ruined.

    But Bailu''s pregnancy enlivened all the dead ends. According to Bailu''s feelings for he Xiao, the girl must choose to have the child. If the Bai family makes too much behavior, such as forcing Bailu to have a child, Bailu will not have any drastic behavior.

    The Bai family has always cherished this little daughter as a treasure. They grew up holding it. Naturally, they would not take this risk. Otherwise, Bai Shuang would not come to me.

    "The family can only reluctantly admit it, divest Xiaomei''s equity from the group and let them manage it alone. Xiaomei means to keep he Xiao in the group, but my father didn''t agree. Dad''s bottom line is that they will not be given less points, but they must be separated from the whole group. " Bai Shuang said it directly.

    "Do you understand why I''m looking for you?" With that, she asked me seriously.

    I bowed my head and thought about it. Just now I thought about the key point of the matter clearly. It''s just that Bailu came to me. My role is not as big as she thought.

    "Baishuang, you have never been a mother. You don''t know that it''s natural for a mother to protect her children. He Xiao has done such a thing to Kuankuan. I can forgive him for the first time in his family''s face, but it may not be the second time. " I looked at her and said.

    She is very understanding. I don''t have to play Tai Chi with her.

    "I know, but I want to make it up to you as much as possible. If you don''t pursue the case of Chu Yi, we will try our best to ensure that he Xiao will not be involved. Anyway, my sister''s child has at least a father who is barely innocent Said Bai Shuang.

    I really understand that Bai Shuang is representing the Bai family today. They want he Xiao to be innocent. Isn''t Chu Yi the one who has to bear more responsibility?

    Seeing my doubts, Bai Shuang continued: "in the future, we guarantee that he will not have any connection with he family. We will deal with all the inheritance rights of Chu Yi again. His family has a simple population. His only mother has passed away. The rest are distant relatives of seven aunts and eight aunts. There are several talented people who have taken up important positions in his own company. We will try our best to clean them up before you take over. Of course, the ultimate successor is his two children, which is reasonable. But after all, the children are still young, and it will take many years for them to really take charge. "

    As a matter of fact, he is a businessman who puts his interests at the top as soon as he opens his mouth.

    In this world, how many people can resist the temptation of money. What''s more, this money is definitely not a small sum.

    "This case is big and small." I looked up at Bai Shuang, "it depends on how the court decides. With his character, he will not wait to die, so your plan is not feasible."

    "You look down on Chu Yi''s relatives. Do you think someone will really plan for him after he goes in?" Bai Shuang tapped her fingers on the table and looked at me with clear eyes. "I''ve asked a lawyer. Chu Yi can be sentenced to at least ten years. After ten years, it''s not sure what the world is. Moreover, ten years is enough for children to grow up, and it''s enough for you to put your cronies in the company. "

    The more direct she said, the more resistant I was.

    This scene is like how I plot with others to kill Chu Yi.

    Bai Shuang saw that I didn''t want to make up my mind, and felt that I had finished what I said, so she sat up straight: "you can go back and think about it. If we can reach a cooperation, our annual 80 million advertising budget can be increased by another 30%, and then we will sign a five-year cooperation agreement with you. "

    "I''ll think about it again." I can''t give her an answer now. I can only give her such an answer.

    Even if Chu Yi is wrong, he is also the father of the children in my eyes. I really can''t get down to this cruel hand.At the beginning of the divorce, I wanted to chop Chu Yi to death. Now that I have this opportunity, I feel soft hearted.

    No wonder those who achieve great things can''t have women''s benevolence.

    Bai Shuang didn''t want to get my reply today. Instead, she stood up and shook hands with me and said, "before our wedding news comes out, I hope you can help hide it. Thank you!"

    I nodded, this kind of family most value face, unmarried daughter pregnant, say it is a shame, I understand her last advice

 Chapter 365

    After saying goodbye to Bai Shuang, I walked on the street for a long time.

    People come and go around, everyone is in a hurry, no one cares about a stranger around. This is the imperial capital, a big and ruthless city.

    Bai Shuang''s conditions are very favorable. Three years'' advertising profit is a huge sum of money that makes people feel hot. I can''t help but feel excited.

    And Bai Shuang talks to me, which also gives me a little face for He Lian. If they don''t say it, as long as they use enough strength behind their back, it''s not impossible to keep he Xiao. It''s just that they have to waste more energy on fishing. 2. It''s better to sell us one''s love.

    Although he Zelin does not care about the company''s affairs now, his influence in the business world is still there, and the Bai family also means to take care of their old love by doing so.

    Chu Yi''s roots lie in Nanshi, and it has been a matter of recent years for him to go northward for development. To speak of it, some of his foundations are unstable. Compared with those families who have developed in DIDU for decades, the cost of sacrificing him is the lowest. Besides, he really went too far.

    It is the best choice for the Bai family to choose Chu Yi to carry this matter down. Now I''m only given a free ride. It depends on whether I choose or not.

    What''s more, my choice has nothing to do with the final result, only the process.

    The Bai family has done a good job of following the flow of human feelings, but I''m in a dilemma.

    He Liancheng came back very late in the evening. I sat in my room reading while listening to the sound of the access card. When I heard him enter and close the door, I couldn''t help standing up.

    He just changed his shoes in the cloakroom at the door, so I went downstairs and turned on the floor lamp in the living room.

    "Why haven''t you gone to bed so late?" He looked up at me softly and asked.

    "I''m waiting for you. I just got some news today. I can''t make up my mind." I said faintly, took his briefcase and put it on the shelf.

    He leaned over, nodded on my forehead and asked, "what''s the matter? There are very few times when you can''t make up your mind

    "Once in a blue moon, would you like to help me think about how to make a decision?" I looked up at him.

    "With pleasure." With a smile and white teeth, he took me back to the sofa and sat down. "Would you like something to drink? I haven''t made coffee for you for a long time."

    "Don''t feel like sleeping after drinking." I held him back from the kitchen.

    "I''ll have a cup of hot milk. Do you want some black tea? I''ll make you a cup of milk tea." He patted my hand and stood up again.

    I went over to the kitchen door to see him, his sharp hot milk, tea, occasionally look back at me.

    In less than ten minutes, two cups of fragrant black tea were ready. He asked thoughtfully, "less sugar and polysaccharide?"

    "Less." I quietly pinched the mini life buoy on my waist. The age of eating freely has passed.

    He squeezed his eyes at me with two cups of milk tea and said, "let''s talk slowly. I can guess from your expression just now that it''s just hard to decide. It doesn''t hurt us directly, right?"

    I took a sip of the milk tea, and his craftsmanship was the same as before, fragrant and smooth, and the taste was very good.

    "You guessed right, but it''s also very hot news for you." I looked at him, calm abnormal mood, suddenly like back to a night two years ago, Kuankuan just fell asleep, we breathed a sigh of relief, holding his milk tea so quietly sitting on the terrace.

    "What''s the news? Related to Chu Yi? " He asked.

    "I''m not in the mood to play games with you." I pause, "Bailu is pregnant with He Xiao''s child, today Baishuang talked to me."

    "Ah He Liancheng has always been calm, this time also exclaimed, "this time, he Xiao is completely found the backing."

    As soon as he got to the point of the problem, I continued: "you''re right. In Chu Yi''s confession, he Xiao was involved in this matter. The Bai family wanted us to pretend that we didn''t know about it, and then they gave us special conditions. "

    He Liancheng was silent.

    He Liancheng finally raised his head and asked me, "what do you think? In this case, the Bai family will give us a step forward, which means to use the money to make up for the damage to Kuankuan. "

    I know that damage can''t be measured by money, but sometimes it can''t be compensated by other aspects. Money is a good choice.

    He Liancheng thought for a long time and finally raised his head and asked me, "what do you think?"

    "I don''t know. I''m very hesitant now. I don''t want to agree, and I feel that my little objection is useless; Want to agree, but also feel that the most basic bottom line of life so that they can not agree. So it''s most difficult to be a good or bad person like me. " I sighed."Do you think that even if we try our best to fight, he Xiao can''t get the punishment he deserves, so you feel powerless?" He Liancheng asked again.

    "If you want to be so smart or not, it''s a question. I really think so. Now I''m two or three years older, which is different from the original way of thinking. I know that if you continue to stand on my side in this matter, the old man may be angry... "I didn''t continue to say, we all know he Zelin''s body, we can''t be angry, we can''t worry.

    He has worked hard all his life, and only recently has he begun to live in peace.

    "You can think for me like this, I am very happy, just don''t want you to be wronged." He Liancheng held my hand and said, "let''s think about this again, OK?"

    I know that I am the one who will make the final decision. He Liancheng just helps me put the problem back. He won''t make the decision for me. Once he says his decision, I''ll listen to him. He''ll let him go. He''s at a loss.

    But now I want him to make a decision for me. This time I really don''t know how to choose.

    If I made the decision myself, one day, Yuanyuan and Tongtong will understand the cause and effect of the whole thing. Will they feel that what I have done is wrong about their father.

    "If you can''t solve the problem today, let it go first. Maybe there will be a turning point when you let it go. Then it will be decided." He Liancheng saw me frown again, patted my hand and said, "OK, have a rest first. You will go to work tomorrow."

    About Chu Yi, Bai Shuang didn''t say when the deadline was, just said let me think about it.

    This consideration lasted for three days. As I continued to struggle until I lost my hair every day, Shi LAN sent me an invitation. I opened it to see that her Florist was opening, so I called to congratulate her.

    "Come and have a look. Come to me when your company needs to order flowers in the future." She said with a smile on the phone.

    Her voice was much clearer and her tone was full of happiness. Hearing my gloomy voice, she asked, "have you made up? Why are you as depressed as a living widow? "

    "Can you stop being so poisonous?" I''m in a hurry. How can I improve my mouth? I''ve been working in the service industry for so many years in vain!

    "Come on, come on, I''ll give you an explanation. I''m running a theme florist. I''ll open an eye for you first. " She said.

    In recent years, she has done a good job in business. At the beginning, she started her business on a small scale, but gradually became bigger step by step. It seems that it was very useful to do big sister''s exercise in zijintai. At least the girls under her now are convinced of her.

    All business people know that female employees are the most expensive and difficult group to manage, because they are not rational at all.

    I had nothing to do in the afternoon. It was still early, so I called he Liancheng and said that I had something to do in the evening. I asked him to pick up the child after work.

    When I took a taxi to the address that Shi Lan said, I did see a flower shop with a small front. When I pushed open the glass door, there was a little yellow duck hanging on the door. The doll would say, "Welcome!"

    "Hello, we are not officially open yet." A voice came.

    I recognized that it was Shi LAN, so I looked at it with a smile and said, "what''s the matter, business has to be pushed out?"

    She recognized that it was me. She came over a few steps and hugged me in her arms. Then she released her hand and looked at me up and down. She said in a special way: "it''s moist enough for a small day. I''ll know you''ve grown meat with this hug."

    "Can you say something nice?" I pushed her away and pretended to be angry.

    "Well, the big beauty is also plump and beautiful when she is fat. It''s Yang Guifei''s type." Sloan took me up by the window.

    I looked carefully and found that this florist is different.

    Decorated like a home, each position is decorated with exquisite flowers. Many glass flower dishes are hung down from the roof with transparent fishing lines. The spherical flower dishes are made of various shapes of lichen, small netted grass and Jasper, with tiny dolls in the middle. It''s very unique.

    "How''s it going? Do you have an impulse to buy as soon as you see it? " Alan asked me.

    "Yes, but now I really don''t have your mind to do these things." I raised my hand and fiddled with the little glass ball above.

    "Yes, you are now busy as a strong woman." He went to bring out the glass tea set, made a pot of fruit tea and poured me a cup.

    I saw that she only took a cup and asked, "why don''t you drink?"

    She touched her stomach and said, "now there''s a small one. You should pay attention to eating and drinking.""Congratulations I''m overjoyed. I didn''t expect to have a second child so soon.

    "His parents have been anxious to have grandchildren. As soon as the two-child policy was opened, they urged us. We discussed, I work time flexibility, have energy to regenerate a, decided to. Who knows, it''s only been decided for a month, and the little guy will come. " Alan''s face was full of happiness.

    Shi Lan''s life is my envy, but I also believe that in the process of their getting along can not be smooth sailing, no mustard, her open-minded and cheerful, and to some things with one eye open and one eye closed, let her over more happiness.

    Women, sometimes, are really confused

 Chapter 366

    "How are you doing?" She poured me a cup of fruit tea, looked at me carefully and said, "how do you feel, he Liancheng didn''t come back, your state didn''t change much."

    I drank the tea she made by herself, looked at the dense heat in the cup, and said in a low voice, "the state has changed. At least now I can talk to someone about something."

    "To discuss?" "You''re really independent now. I thought you''d found someone to rely on," she asked

    She said it directly because we are sisters.

    I didn''t say anything. I didn''t want to find someone to rely on. I thought Chu Yi was relying on, but later I left. Once I thought he Liancheng was dependent, but he lost his memory.

    After I got used to relying on myself, he came back. But this time the damage is greater, I want to adjust back, it seems not easy.

    "Take your time." Alan pressed the back of my hand and said, "it''s always getting better, right. If you really don''t want to be in that circle, come to me and let''s open a shop together. It''s not less than setting up a company. It''s just a little harder work. "

    I understand her kindness, and now I know that she''s pregnant, so I can''t work too hard, so I pretended to have nothing to do and said, "I''m ok here. When we all adapt to the current rhythm, everything will be ok?"

    When she saw that I said it easily and thoughtfully, she directly asked, "what''s the matter? Do you want to have another little girl when you see me like this

    "There is no such plan for the time being. You are lucky." I see her gentle and peaceful appearance, full of envy.

    She''s between 20 and 3 years old. She''s really not going well. She''s making a living every day. But since she met the man who loved her, she had the courage to jump out of the big dye vat in zijintai. Since then, she has been really devoted to her husband and children, focusing on small business. It''s really bold.

    I believe that when she first started her business, it was not smooth sailing, but she never told me a word, let alone asked me to help.

    "Leyi, if you choose a goal, you will go on. Don''t hesitate to stand in the same place. He Lian has really changed a lot since he became you. " Shi LAN looked down at me and only looked at the teacup. He guessed my recent troubles and enlightened me carefully.

    "I know." I raised my head and gathered my courage.

    "You must have come to me for something. Don''t hide it." Alan handed a small French cake. "This is my new skill. How about you try it. My little princess has to eat it. Her father is afraid that the cream outside is not good, so he specially asked me to learn it. "

    The happy woman is like this, inadvertently reveals to the family trifle attachment.

    I tasted a mouthful of praise, she said: "taste better than the outside, taste super good."

    She said with a proud smile: "after a few birthdays, I will be responsible for contracting cakes to ensure health and delicious."

    But her gossiping ended here. After I had tea and snacks, she said solemnly, "if you have something to say, I can''t help you much in money, but I have more ideas than you. I''m two years older than you."

    Her forthright but let me embarrassed, staring at her stomach, said: "nothing big."

    "Come on, don''t beat around the Bush, just say it." Shi LAN is calm, "my stomach is not the first time pregnant, not so delicate, still can''t listen to a little trouble!"

    "You''re so direct, I''ll be straight." I thought about it.

    "If I had known you were so tangled, I would not have told you. It''s only more than two months now. But the child is more sensible than the eldest. He doesn''t bother me much. He can eat and sleep. " Shi Lan said with a smile.

    "Chu Yi has been taken away by the public security department because he was behind the kidnapping. At the same time, he Xiao is involved. Now he Xiao is protected because of the influence of the Bai family. Maybe he will come out without anything, or he doesn''t have to go in at all. Before the Bai family did this, they talked to me specially to make up for it with money. " I simply finished and asked, "I''m thinking that if I agree, I''ll maximize my own interests, and then I can''t talk to yuanyuantong; If you don''t agree, it means that there is no compensation for leniency. "

    Shi LAN frowned slightly and thought for a long time before he said, "as you say, I hesitated."

    I know that in the face of huge economic benefits, all people will hesitate. This is nature. Because whether you take the money or not has no effect on the outcome.

    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s wait another two days." I just let it go and let it go.

    "OK, no more." Alan nodded with a smile.

    We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let go of our troubles, we have a good chat. The fragrance floats in the florist''s shop, and people become lazy involuntarily. They don''t want to move at all."Alan, I''ll show you the shop later." I don''t want to go.

    She patted me and said, "come on, you are a lady of gold. The price of accompany wine is higher than others. I can''t afford you."

    Think of the past, as if separated, we look at each other a smile, a little warm taste.

    Just at this time, the duckling at the door called out: "welcome to our company!"

    Looking against the light, a tall man came in. Shi LAN stood up and said, "sorry, we haven''t opened it yet..."

    Before he finished, he stopped and exclaimed in surprise, "Mr. Liu."

    I followed the voice and saw that it was Liu Tian who came in. He didn''t expect to meet me here. He was stunned. He came near and said, "long time no see."

    "Oh, are you here to buy flowers?" I said hello to him calmly.

    "Well." He looked around and turned to shlan. "Did you drive it?"

    "Yes, I have good eyesight. Why don''t you guess it''s Yue Yi?" Shi LAN knew what happened between us and deliberately said something relaxed.

    "She''s not in that mood now." Liu Tian is so direct.

    "Since I''m an acquaintance, I''ll wrap you a bunch of flowers." Alan is generous. Maybe he doesn''t want to embarrass the atmosphere.

    "No hurry." Liu Tian looked at me and asked, "I''ve always wanted to ask you out for a meal, but I didn''t have a suitable chance. Today I happened to meet you. Do you want to have a meal together?" At this point, he turned to Shi LAN and said, "sister Shi also went there together. We can be called reminiscence."

    "Well... I may have something else to do." Maybe she didn''t want to get involved in my personal affairs too much, so she immediately showed her attitude.

    I do have something to say to Liu Tian. I hesitated for a moment and said to Shi LAN, "let''s go to dinner together. Let''s go together."

    Liu Tian looked happy and said, "let''s go. The car is at the door."

    Before leaving, Shi LAN held two bunches of flower plugs and said to me, "it''s for you."

    Liu Tian looked back at the front row and said, "thank you, sister Shi."

    However, no matter how we pretend to be normal, the atmosphere in the car has always been awkward. The place to eat is Liu Tianding, very close to the Fourth Ring Road in Northwest China.

    During the dinner, he has been a faint smile, said something irrelevant. I had the same look as him. He kicked me under the table and said, "go to the bathroom with me."

    I nodded in a daze. Instead of pulling me to the bathroom, she came to the door of the restaurant and said, "you say you don''t feel anything about Liu Tian. I don''t believe it."

    "Nonsense. I just feel a little embarrassed that I haven''t seen you for a long time." I''m busy defending.

    "Don''t do that." Shi LAN white I one eye, "the state of mind to settle on the line, more I do not have much, you know. If you go on like this, you''ll be guilty if you don''t know what to do and let Liu Tian have hope again. "

    Shi Lan''s words are like a bucket of cold water, which makes me wake up completely. My performance today is a little strange.

    "I see. Don''t worry." I patted her on the shoulder.

    When I go back, my attitude is totally different. I take Liu Tian as a close friend, but I don''t have any other thoughts.

    After sitting down, I opened my mouth first: "don''t you go back to dinner tonight, have you told Mingming?"

    Liu Tian should be a: "this period of time is too busy, rarely go back to eat."

    "How have you been? I heard that you''ve almost settled things over there. I''m sorry I didn''t help you with the company. " He whispered.

    Finally, the conversation opened, and I said frankly, "you''ve tried your best. Besides, the company was in a state of embarrassment at that time. It''s better now."

    "That''s good. I''ve heard a lot about you recently." He said a pause, deep look at me, "he Liancheng completely remember the past?"

    "Well." I''ll give you a short answer.

    Liu Tian slightly lowered his head and didn''t let me see his expression change. When he raised his head again, his face was as usual: "we can get in touch with each other when we have time. After all, it''s not easy to know each other for such a long time."

    "Yes, I also said that I would make an appointment with Mingming to go out with my family some time. How is your little princess? " After I asked, I suddenly thought of the child in Shi Lan''s stomach and asked, "now that the second child is open, do you want to spell another one?"

    As soon as my voice fell, Liu Tian''s face changed.

    All of a sudden, I feel like I''ve poked a hornet''s nest with this problem. Sloan poked me with his elbow and said, "it depends on fate to have a baby, and it''s not something you want.""Well." He bowed his head.

    Then the air pressure on the table dropped a lot.

    At this time, the mobile phone he put aside vibrated. He looked at it and pressed it off.

    The topic ended. Unexpectedly, Liu Tianping calmed down and asked, "are you going to live like this? Or make up for a wedding? "

    I was confused by his question, so I remembered that it was not a short time to be together with he Liancheng again, but I didn''t think about the wedding.

    Wedding is like a hard wound, let me a little deliberately avoid.

    "Besides, it''s not urgent." I follow the meaning of the words should come down, Shi LAN kicked me again, I found that, in the face of Liu Tian, I was unprepared.

    "Oh." He answered.

    I didn''t dare to talk any more. After a meal, I felt relieved. Shlan pinched my nose and said, "you are really more and more speechless."

    "Yes, the brain has degenerated." I said.

    At this time, a car slowly stopped at the door of the restaurant, the window rolled down, and a familiar face appeared, it was Guo Mingming

 Chapter 367

    As soon as she saw her face, she whispered, "I don''t think things are right, boss." After that, without waiting for me to respond, I went over and said to Guo Mingming, who had not got off the bus yet, "what a coincidence, are you here to pick up your husband? We''ve just had dinner and he''s only been away for a while

    The expression on Guo Mingming''s face turned out to be a little cloudy and sunny. After hearing Shi Lan''s words, he suddenly became normal and asked with a smile: "I didn''t know he was here. He happened to pass by. The children like the squirrel mandarin fish. I''ll pack one and take it back."

    Then she unbuckled her seat belt, opened the door, got out of the car and came to us.

    I also said hello to her: "you can meet your husband a few minutes earlier."

    "It''s not," said shlan

    It can be seen that Guo Mingming has just come out of the company. He is still wearing proper professional clothes. After a day''s work, he looks tired and his eyes are tired.

    "He also said that he would go back to dinner tonight. It''s my birthday today." Guo Mingming''s eyes drooped slightly. "I didn''t expect that when I met you, I had a meal first, and then I went back to settle accounts with him."

    Shi Lan''s face is full of smile, can''t see anything unusual, said to her: "this is too much, I said how he had to go to my flower shop that hasn''t opened yet, pick flowers, originally bought for his wife."

    Guo Mingming''s face had a chemical reaction with Shi Lan''s words, which slowly turned from Yin to Qing. It was the kind of smile that really came from the heart, and said faintly: "does he still have this idea?"

    "You also hurry to go back, and we are all in a hurry when we have dinner, as if we are in a hurry." Alan is much more flexible in this kind of thing than I am.

    Guo Mingming said that he came to pack squirrel and mandarin fish for his children. In fact, he didn''t even go into the restaurant, so he got on the car and drove away.

    When she saw her taillights merging into the traffic, she was relieved and said to me, "fortunately, my sister''s reaction is quick, otherwise you will be killed today."

    I knew that Guo Mingming was not a shrew. He shook his head and said, "no, she is very rational, otherwise she would not be able to encircle Liu Tian."

    Shi LAN clapped me on the shoulder and said, "go back and get married. You can''t go crazy too late outside, or the house is on fire."

    As soon as the voice dropped, her phone rang. She looked at the screen, half wry smile, half ostentatious, said: "look, call to urge." Then he got through. At this time, Shi LAN restored the appearance of a little woman, her voice was soft and sweet, and her expression was like a white silly sweet who didn''t know anything. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go back right away... It''s OK, it''s OK, I''m with Leyi, I''ll go back right away... Don''t worry, baby is very obedient."

    I stood not far from her, quietly watching her happiness.

    After more than ten minutes, her phone call was interrupted. As a best friend, it was necessary to say a few words of envy and hatred, so she joked: "the girl in your family took you as a ten-year-old girl, and you were abducted on the way of birth? It''s so tight. " Up and down look at her, "you do not abduct good girl, you are merciful."

    She patted me with a smile and said, "well, you found me. In fact, I have no status at home. I have to inform him wherever I go."

    We had a little chat, and I stopped the taxi and let shlan go home first.

    When she was gone, he went back slowly. This place is not far from he''s home, and it''s only 30 minutes to walk back, so I decided to walk back.

    Guo Mingming called me when I was about to walk to the door. I was surprised that she called me at this time, but instead of answering, she seemed to have a ghost in her heart, so she answered the phone very quickly.

    "Joy." She said directly, "I asked Liu Tian just now. He said that he worked overtime in the company..."

    There is no voice on the phone, I and Shi LAN have forgotten that we are telling the truth, Liu Tian may not. But in my impression, Liu Tian is not such a person, so I didn''t expect to call him to say that we met his wife just now.

    On second thought, I found that Liu Tian said this for unnecessary trouble.

    Men are always found to be flawed by women when they feel guilty and uneasy.

    "He may be afraid of you thinking too much." I''m powerless to explain.

    "Well, yes, I do think too much." Guo Mingming''s voice was slightly higher, but his tired tone was very strong. "I suddenly understand that it''s much happier to find someone who loves me than to find someone who loves me. Isn''t it? "

    I can''t give her the answer, and I don''t know which is the right one.

    She was silent for a while and said, "I know that this matter has nothing to do with you. You never took the initiative to do anything to Liu Tian; But how can it have nothing to do with you? "I have nothing but silence.

    This kind of time, this kind of question from my wife, makes me very embarrassed.

    I thought for a long time before I said, "I may soon be ready to hold a make-up wedding with he Liancheng. I''ll send you an invitation at that time. If you think I will affect your life in the future, I''ll try my best to contact him as little as possible, or even blackmail his phone."

    "Thank you. I''ll think about it again." Guo Mingming hung up.

    A woman saw a doctor having dinner with another woman on her birthday, and later said that she was working overtime in the company... I don''t think anyone can tolerate it.

    But from Liu Tian''s point of view, he may want to calm things down; But such a move, on the contrary, makes the whole simple thing more complicated.

    But, this matter, from the very beginning, is not simple!

    From this incident, I thought of Chu Yi again. Maybe in other people''s eyes, Chu Yi''s money is enough to buy off my conscience. Let me push everything on him. After he died, I am the biggest beneficiary?

    I can''t do anything about Guo Mingming and Liu Tian, but at this moment I want to know how to make a choice about Chu Yi.

    When they got home, he Liancheng and his three children had just had dinner. He Zelin went for a walk with them. Liancheng was waiting for me in the living room alone. Aunt Cao is a little older now. She is not in good spirits at night and seems to have had a rest.

    The whole house is very quiet.

    He looked at me and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "I wonder if we still owe a wedding?" I try to pick up happy things to say.

    "Ah He smelled speech full of surprise, suddenly picked me up, turned three circles and asked, "how do you want to open it all of a sudden?"

    "Life is short. Today, I had afternoon tea with Shi LAN. After calculation, I still have more than 20000 days. I don''t want to waste any more time." I said with a smile, "let me down. In case the children suddenly come back and see how bad it is, we are not young people in our early twenties."

    He Liancheng reluctantly put me down and said in a low voice, "as long as I can hold you, I will hold you. It has nothing to do with my age."

    After sitting down, he began to plan the wedding process, the venue, and so on. I listened with joy, but I felt that the joy now was less moved.

    After a while, I told he Liancheng about Chu Yi''s decision. He just thought about it a little and said, "I respect your decision, although I think it''s a pity that you give up your interests."

    "After so much experience, I suddenly feel that in some aspects, I''m a bit resigned." I looked at him with a smile in the corner of my eyes and said calmly, "maybe it''s my own thing. I can''t escape it. It''s not my own thing. I can''t catch it even if I try my best."

    "Why so much emotion today? What''s the credit for shlan? " He asked.

    "I haven''t seen my old friend for a long time. I can''t help feeling a lot. Besides, it''s a kind of fate to think about meeting you in zijintai before. " I avoid the heavy and take the light.

    "Yes, of course, it''s fate, and it''s the fate of generations." He Liancheng said with a kiss on my face.

    I thought things that would be tangled for a long time were solved in this way. Suddenly, I felt a little unreal.

    However, don''t think about it. There are still many things to come. The preparation for marriage is also very tiring. What''s the identity of the three children? Is it a little too tough to marry with so many children? I''m not thinking.

    Before I went to sleep, I found that when I mentioned marriage, I felt a little nervous. It seems that no matter how old you are, several weddings have been prepared. Wedding this word, all can let the woman palpitate!

    Isn''t it said that a man''s best promise to a woman is: will you marry me?

    Now that I have made a decision, I am not one of those procrastinators. The next day, I called Bai Shuang. After listening to my decision, she was silent for a few minutes before sighing and saying, "in fact, such a choice is not good for you at all. But I suspected from the beginning that you would choose that way. "

    "I know your advice is good, but I can''t. Maybe I shouldn''t have made this money in my life, right. Or maybe you don''t know what a woman will do for her children if you are not a mother. In the future, when children understand the truth of this incident, at least they will not misunderstand that their father was sentenced for a few more years or something because of me. " I have nothing to hide from Bai Shuang.

    Bai Shuang laughed on the other end of the phone: "with your character, I''m willing to cooperate with you in business. But from now on, we are the enemy. Although I appreciate you, but more for my father, for my sister. So let''s talk about cooperation after this is over. "I breathed a sigh of relief, and finally it came to an end.

    However, from now on, it is a matter of great pressure to be the enemy of the Bai family. I know that they will not deliberately do anything to me, but as long as they stand on the opposite side, what their family does not deliberately do is enough for me to carry.

    In fact, what I know best is that he''s family will also be affected. It''s self-evident that he Liancheng can easily agree with my decision

 Chapter 368

    I told he Liancheng the content of the conversation with Bai Shuang word for word. He didn''t change his expression. He hugged me tightly and said, "don''t think too much about it. It won''t involve many families. It''s just that I''m afraid it will make the old man sulk again. Go back and remind aunt Cao to see if the old man''s medicine is ready. "

    His relaxed attitude made me relax and asked: "if the public security bureau wants to ask the old man, can we stop him and try not to let him face him head-on? I''m afraid he can''t stand it."

    If we kidnap Kuankuan, how can Xiao really participate in it. He Zelin will not be angry because he Liancheng and I did not let him and Xiao go, but because of what Xiao did.

    In the last milk powder incident, it was he Zelin who forced us to give up and put it lightly. The kidnapping of Kuankuan was almost a year later than the milk powder incident. If he Xiao was also involved, or the mastermind, he Zelin would have beaten himself in the face.

    If I met such a son, I would vomit blood.

    For the sake of inheritance, I calculated my little nephew. Once, I was impulsive and cheated with lard; If there''s another big one after a year, it''s a well planned and well planned one.

    "I know. Try." He Liancheng sighed, "I''m also afraid to make my father angry. He didn''t live a few days."

    The Bai family was very fast. Three days later, we received a notice from the Public Security Bureau, asking me and he Liancheng to go over again and ask again about some details.

    We were asked separately, and I answered every question according to the facts. The police seemed to think that some links were not credible, and asked them repeatedly for several times.

    No matter how he asked, what I said was my own personal experience. There was no exaggeration and no diminution. At last, he had nothing to ask and said that I could go out.

    Outside the hall, I saw he Liancheng.

    He came up to me and asked, "have you finished?"

    I nodded: "ask more detailed than once."

    "It''s the same with me, but in terms of the tone and manner of their inquiry, the Bai family has been involved in this matter. Have you found that they are guiding us to say something against Chu Yi when they ask?" He Liancheng asked.

    "No matter what they ask, let''s just tell the truth. He Xiao''s participation in this incident is still speculation. We have no evidence. It''s not like Chu Yi''s photos have been taken. " I said faintly.

    Now that he Xiao is very suspicious, we can''t help him. After all, there is no real evidence.

    "I can''t be so passive. I want to find someone behind me to check." He Liancheng said as he walked.

    I quietly took his hand and said in a low voice: "I think it will be futile to investigate this matter. Since the Bai family has already started, they have decided to fish out he Xiao regardless of the cost. They will certainly dispose of all the places that may be suspicious."

    He Liancheng''s face is not very good-looking. Two years ago, the he family was able to compete with the Bai family in their heyday, but now they are a little weak.

    "Do your best and listen to fate." I said to he Liancheng, he looked at me and nodded seriously.

    When we got home, we were in a bad mood, and our faces were gloomy. He didn''t get the news of He Xiao''s death this time. Looking at us, he said in a low voice, "how hard can it be to work? I have said that I don''t want to take my emotions home."

    "I don''t have any." He Liancheng made an excuse.

    He Zelin didn''t speak. He took a fax to him and said, "isn''t that what bothers you? It''s no big deal. Don''t think about it. "

    He Liancheng took a look at me first, and then went to get the fax. Obviously, I didn''t know what was on the paper. I only saw from a distance that the handwriting on it was not very clear, and it was a bit flowery.

    His face changed slightly after he looked at it.

    He Liancheng is much more stable now than he was a few years ago, especially when he came back from the United States for treatment this time. There are few things that can make him change his face, basically none. Could it be said that what was written on this piece of paper was beyond his expectation.

    "Still say no, if it''s not for this matter, you don''t think you can deal with it for a while, how can you go home with a overcast face?" He Zelin looked at him and said with disgust.

    "Well, well, not in the future." He Liancheng''s face returned to normal. He folded the paper back to he Zelin and asked, "Dad, what do you think of this?"

    "Sooner or later, but now it''s a little early." He said calmly, "I thought you would make profits for another two years after you reorganized the company. Now it''s a year and a half earlier. Why? A little caught off guard? ""No, it''s a little unexpected. I''ll think about it tomorrow and what to do. " He Liancheng and he Zelin continue to play riddles.

    Neither of them is ready to tell me at this time, and I can''t ask.

    At this time, aunt Cao came out to ask if she wanted to eat. He Zelin looked at her watch and said, "OK, it''s rare that they come back early, so they won''t have to wait."

    "Dad, don''t wait for us. You and the children can''t bear the hunger. The stomach is so hungry. " He Liancheng stood up and went to the kitchen to help with the dishes.

    Aunt Cao has been an aunt in he''s family for more than 20 years. We have regarded her as a relative for a long time. I just come back early and help in the kitchen, but she always pushes me out and says, "don''t make trouble."

    When the food was ready, I went out to the sunshine room to ask the children to come in for dinner. Recently, when I was busy, the driver went to pick up the children. As soon as the little guy saw me, he put forward his opinions and said that his mother hadn''t picked them up for several days.

    I told them that I would pick them up at the weekend, and took them to wash their hands and face.

    There will be a summer vacation in half a month. After the summer vacation, Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are primary school students, and now they are more and more like big children.

    After dinner, he Liancheng found time to talk about what he Zelin said today.

    Ten years ago, he Zelin and Bai Jia jointly invested in a company. At that time, he Jia took a majority stake in technology. After years of operation, the company now has a huge market value and is also a medium-sized listed company in the stock market. What he Zelin''s fax to he Liancheng today shows is that some people buy the shares of the company at any cost in the market, and the shareholders of circulating shares have changed a lot in just one week.

    He Liancheng now holds 18% of the non tradable shares, plus 8% of the tradable shares, which adds up to 26%. Of course, this number seems to be very big, but now the largest circulating shareholder has 19% shares.

    And 19 percent of it comes to one person in a very short time.

    It''s a common way to acquire control of a company by purchasing circulating shares, but rarely so fast. Just today, because of the abnormal fluctuation of the stock, the Securities Regulatory Commission asked to suspend trading for one day.

    He Liancheng looked at me: "the speed of he family is really fast. We are completely unprepared. Now the situation is that if we hold still and let he Xiao''s affairs pass smoothly, they will stop. If we want to find out, then they are likely to buy the stocks in circulation in the market regardless of cost, or even cooperate with some small shareholders to obtain the controlling right. This company is now the most profitable in he''s group. If it is really transferred to someone else''s hands, it will take at least twice as long for the group to change its current operating state. "

    As soon as I heard that the situation was urgent, I thought about it for a long time and said, "how much does it affect you?"

    "It''s big." His quick answer also let me know the importance of this matter.

    "Shall we consider stopping?" I asked.

    He Liancheng devoted himself to the operation of the group. He went out early and came back late for several months in a row. He spent a lot of money left by his mother to stabilize the tottering group. Now is the time to operate steadily. It is definitely not a good thing to suddenly come out like this, or even it may cause heavy losses.

    "If you don''t think about stopping, you can take the children to play. I''ll go to the study and rearrange the operation of the subsidiaries. Check how many other companies have the shadow of White House operation." He sighed, a smile, "don''t worry, these things I can deal with, is estimated to be tired for some time."

    "I''ll help you." I took his hand and said.

    "You still don''t know much about this kind of capital operation. The exercise in Hanhua just made you sensitive to data." When he said this, he suddenly thought of something and stopped for a while before saying, "OK, I''ll ask the relevant departments to send the latest data changes. Let''s see if we can find out the abnormality."

    "Good." I answered. First go to the children''s placement, and then let aunt Cao accompany, at the same time told a few small things can''t be too noisy, finally came to he Liancheng independent study.

    He Liancheng''s study is on the third floor. The decoration style is different from that of he Zelin. It''s all simple and bright white. As soon as you go in, you feel refreshed.

    He turned on the coffee machine, put the ground coffee powder in, and said, "tonight, we two have to rely on this to refresh ourselves."

    "It''s OK. I''ll do it. Go and prepare the materials first." I rolled up my sleeves and walked over.

    "I''ve called just now, and the materials are being prepared there. Wait for the situation of each branch to look at last week''s report. As for this week..." he looked at the calendar. "It''s still two days to finish, and it''s going to be tomorrow night for them to get rid of the report."Even though he said so, I pushed him back to the sofa and made coffee myself.

    It''s he Liancheng''s habit to drink bitter coffee while staying up late at work. Although the appearance is different now, the habits that make me feel warm are still there.

    It is estimated that there are a lot of employees working overtime in the headquarters this evening. The information will be sent in half an hour later, and the files will be downloaded through three-tier encryption. I turned on the phone, sat opposite him and began to look at the boring data.

    I really haven''t seen it for a long time. Now I only feel that the numbers have become tadpoles, which make my eyes ache.

    I stare hard, slow down and look down line by line

 Chapter 369

    He Liancheng is looking at the statements of each branch as of last week, and finds out that those related to the Bai family are thrown aside.

    I compiled a set of formulas, put the data of one of the companies in, ran for a while, and looked at the statistical figures.

    Then he came over, sat down on my desk and said, "I''ve sorted out the preliminary data."

    I rubbed my eyes, looked up at him and asked, "how''s it going?"

    "It''s not optimistic." With a wry smile, he handed me a few drafts he had written and said, "unconsciously, he family and Bai family are entangled so deeply. There is not much cooperation at the group level. There are too many cooperation between subsidiaries."

    I took the paper and looked at it. As long as the names of the subsidiaries are connected, He Lian commented on the cooperation project on Chengdu online. The shareholders of seven or eight companies are the names of Bai Jia''s subordinate companies.

    "In this case, if we just wait passively, it''s easy to be led by the nose. What if we take the initiative?" I looked at he Liancheng and asked seriously, "how about your capital chain now?"

    He gently shook his head: "I understand what you mean, but now the operation of the group is stable and dare not venture forward."

    Bai Shuang has already agreed on all this, and he family will be held back by the fund. As long as he Xiao is really investigated, he will continue to work.

    The current situation is that if we use chess to compare the current situation, he Liancheng and Bai Shuang are the commanders, Bai Shuang has a wide range of soldiers and a proper layout; As long as he Liancheng has a slight change here, he will force you to get into chaos and win in chaos.

    At the beginning, he Zelin''s vision was right. Bai Shuang was indeed a business genius, and the business experience had been written into her genes. I''m so different from her.

    It''s not that he Liancheng doesn''t have such a brain as her, but that he straightens out all kinds of relationships because of his personal and family affairs. In recent years, he has been constrained everywhere. He is not as smart as Bai Shuang in business. This is also true.

    "I just thought about a strategy. How about your side?" He looked at my computer screen and asked.

    Looking at the chart just generated by the system, I shook my head and said, "it''s just the data of a company, and the situation is not very optimistic. If this is Bai Shuang''s method, she is too thoughtful." I pointed out the data in the figure to him, "basically, the stock prices of the companies you listed just now are almost at the early warning line. If there is any abnormality again and they are forced to suspend trading, they will make some news. Whether it is true or false, it will have a great impact on the stock prices in a short time. If you want to get cash by transferring a small part of the shares of each company, This method has been blocked. "

    He Liancheng frowned tightly, pondered for a while, and said, "you can give me a picture of the data of several other companies. I''ll calculate it later, but I can''t help it."

    I saw that although he was serious, he was full of confidence and relaxed. He said, "OK, you can wait a little longer."

    In order to make the chart more accurate, I readjusted the parameters of the formula, repeated several times, and then re imported the new data. Because of the huge amount of data, every company has to wait for more than ten minutes to draw a map after data input. When there is no time in the middle, I will serve tea for he Liancheng and do chores for him.

    Just at this time, the door of the study was pushed open a seam, I looked up, three small heads together squeezed in the door, see my eyes wide asked: "Mom, when to sleep?"

    As soon as I saw these three little things, I knew that Aunt Cao hadn''t finished them, so I told he Liancheng, pushed the door out, and led the three little things downstairs: "mom is going to sleep with you now, it''s not early, and dad''s work hasn''t been finished yet."

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are older in the end. As soon as they say it, they can understand it. Kuankuan also feels a little aggrieved.

    He was lying on my chest and refused to come down, so I had to carry him back to the room to see Yuanyuan and Tongtong go to bed and fall asleep.

    At this time, my arm was numb, but as soon as I saw Kuankuan also fell asleep, I forced Kuan Kuan back to his bed.

    When he returned to his study, he Liancheng had already made the charts of the last two companies. He printed them out and compared them on his desk.

    Hearing me go in, I look up and ask, "are you all asleep?"

    I said, "go to sleep, too. It''s all right now. Just analyze the data. I''ll make a plan to discuss with you tomorrow."

    "It''s OK. I''ll stay with you." I don''t want him to stay up late and work overtime alone, so I''m determined to accompany him.

    He looked at me with a smile and said, "there''s no need to work together. I can handle this. If you don''t see it, dad is not in a hurry. He believes in his son''s ability, so should you. "

    "I believe you, but I love you too." I said and sat back in front of the computer.I don''t know much about Bai family, because there is no intersection. Now, whether it is a large group with or without cooperation, we should fully understand its structure, business situation and even business style. Because you don''t know when you will meet it.

    When he Liancheng saw that I was determined to accompany him, he didn''t say any more. He buried himself in his pile of information and wanted to come up with a way as soon as possible.

    After summarizing all the data, I began to go to Whitehead group and its official website to check all kinds of information. Then I made a statistics of their total 13 listed companies. The equity of each listed company seems to be scattered. In fact, when I go to check, I will find that the top shareholders have countless relationships with Whitehead.

    All this shows that Bai Jia clearly thinks that it is a joint-stock company, with scattered shares, and the majority shareholders are overhead. In fact, all the rights are still in Bai Jia''s hands.

    It turns out that he''s the same way of doing business, but I don''t know why he Xiao broke this pattern in the two years he took over. In this way, he Xiao got a huge sum of money from he in the two years he took over.

    After I saw this, I knocked on the table to attract he Liancheng''s attention. He asked me, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you have a rest? It''s more than two now. "

    "I can''t sleep now." I turned the computer screen to his side, pointed to the data above and said, "just now I made a distribution map of he''s equity three years ago, a distribution map of he''s equity now. Do you find any problems?"

    "The group has less and less actual control." He saw the problem at a glance, "this was discovered originally, but it''s not as detailed as you did."

    "What a large sum of money has He Xiao collected from the group? Where has he spent it?" I asked.

    When I said the first half of the sentence, he Liancheng''s face did not change. When I asked the second half of the sentence, his face changed. He patted his head heavily and scolded: "wipe, I''m careless."

    I know that he Liancheng and he Zelin should always know how much money he Xiao has gone from the group circle, but where is the money going?

    They didn''t think about it, but took it for granted that he Xiao used the money to invest or expand his business. But I have transferred out the statements of Hanhua in recent years, and there has been no capital injection. On the contrary, Hanhua''s equity has been dispersing and fleeing capital. It''s just that it''s a long process that no one has noticed.

    He Liancheng put down what he was doing and checked the data with me. I didn''t expect to find these things by accident.

    At dawn, we worked out a rough figure, which should not be much different from He Xiao''s actual amount of money. Looking at the figure on the paper, he Liancheng sighed heavily: "Damn, I''m really stupid in the past two years."

    "If we knew this early in the morning, we should not stand on the opposite side of the Bai family." I said.

    He Liancheng nodded. Now there are more and more doubts. What he Xiao has done seems to have been calculated for many times, even including the emotional factors between he Liancheng and me and the hesitation of he Zelin in the face of the issue of illegitimate children.

    He used this way to make the Bai family finally become the enemy of he family.

    He knows more about me than I do. He can calculate my role in every link. He knows me better than I do.

    I feel cold when I think about it.

    I believe this is just one of his plans, which should not be used. It was unexpected that he Liancheng didn''t die, and it was unexpected that he Liancheng''s later amnesia was cured. But these accidents, let him change the plan, now no matter what, white family and he family finally on.

    He knew that he couldn''t really bring down he, so he used this method.

    "You can''t hide this from the old man. You go to sleep first. I''ll take a bath later and have a morning tea with the old man." He Liancheng stood up and stretched, "now everything is speculated by us according to the data, maybe some cases will be biased. I don''t believe that a person''s brain can be so precise, and I don''t believe that his character can make him so reluctant for so many years."

    "You and uncle have discussed it. I''ll go back and have a rest first. Let me know if there is any progress." I kneaded my temple and said.

    He Liancheng gave me a hug and said in a low voice, "maybe we really need to cooperate with the Bai family so that his plan can be completely disrupted."

    Yes, this is the simplest solution, but I can pass the psychological level.

    I thought for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible, but I need to explain to Yuanyuan and Tongtong clearly."

    Now I can''t help putting he Liancheng in the first place, which is my dereliction of duty as a mother.

    I didn''t fall asleep quickly. Instead, I lay in bed for about half an hour. When the sun came out of the east window, I slowly fell asleep.I had a light sleep and woke up more than two hours later.

    Out of the room, aunt Cao was cleaning the living room on the first floor. Looking up, she saw me and said, "Mr. He and Lian Cheng went out for morning tea. Listening to Mr. He''s meaning, she also found some old friends. I made some porridge and some small dishes in the morning. Do you want to eat them now or later?"

    "Aunt Cao, don''t hurry. Let''s talk about it after breakfast." I said hello to Aunt Cao and went to wake up the three babies.

    As soon as I saw the child, my brain became more clear and returned to the old state

 Chapter 370

    I cleaned up the three little guys and went down the stairs. Aunt Cao had already put the hot porridge on the table and several light dishes on the table.

    Aunt Cao and I had breakfast with three small things, and explained why my grandfather and father were not here this morning. Just under the driver''s urging, we got on the bus, delivered the children, and rushed to the company nonstop. It was already 9:30 in the morning.

    Being a mother is a life-long job. Every day you open your eyes and close your eyes. Besides children, life is work and money.

    Sitting in front of my desk, I suddenly realized that it''s not that I can''t accept he Liancheng now, but that my life is so full that I almost have no place for him. Every day, his mind is full of work, money and children. There is little time for him.

    This awakening surprised me. I took out my mobile phone and looked at the time. I called he Liancheng.

    I don''t want to. I want to find a way to bring he Liancheng into my life. I want to let him know that no matter what the situation is, I''m with him all the time.

    At 10:30 in the morning, I made a call to he Liancheng. He quickly got through and said, "my father and I have made it clear. Now we are still in the group. We are trying to find out how much money he has taken away."

    As soon as I heard this, I knew that it had been finalized. He must have taken the money away.

    After such a long time of operation and calculation, he Xiao is really a man who is calm and can achieve great things. In advance, he thought of the worst that could happen, and there were corresponding solutions.

    Now the most important question is, where did he get such a large sum of money? What he wants to do with the money, or what he has done!

    In fact, I don''t need to say that he Zelin can think of it for the first time.

    He continued over there: "we just made an appointment with He Xiao. We will meet tomorrow. We need to talk about many things face to face. Dad is thinking, you should not come out for the time being. I''ll tell you what happens."

    "OK, you can arrange it. If it''s really difficult, we can only cooperate with Bai family." I said hesitantly, "sometimes, the bottom line is not as important as survival, I''m not just a little girl into the society, naturally know which is more important."

    "Thank you, dear understanding. You don''t have to wait for us tonight. You take your children to dinner and rest. We''re going to be late. " He Liancheng finished and took over the line, and finally told me not to think much and to work with my children.

    For three consecutive days, I didn''t see the shadow of he Liancheng.

    He called and told me that there was a rest suite in the office, and he and the old man would not come back in the evening. I went to his current office once and knew that they were all large apartments with beds and bathrooms. Every day my aunt goes to clean it, which is relatively clean.

    I also know that now is not the time to pay attention to the quality of life. I feel relieved to ask about the old man''s physical condition and take care of my children at home.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong seem to be able to guess what happened. On the third night, they ask, "Mom, Dad, why hasn''t he been here for a while?"

    I was asked dumb children, as a matter of fact, their psychology can bear such things? If not, make up a reason? But now what''s the good reason?

    My expression they both see in the eye, open mouth just want to ask, wide ran to pull Yuan Yuan''s hand said: "brother, help me, the car is dying."

    Kuankuan, although speaking early, often uses unexpected words when speaking, which frightens everyone.

    I followed Yuan Yuan and found that it was the car that got into the crevice of the cabinet. He didn''t know which button on the remote control was pressed, and the car was stuck in the crevice at a corner. You can only hear the machine buzzing outside.

    Yuan Yuan seriously looked on the ground for a while, then drilled his head in, patted his broad shoulder and said, "don''t worry, it''s on my brother."

    He said, turn off the power, restart, and then within a few minutes, he drove out the remote control car. Kuankuan was so happy that his nose and eyes all laughed together, holding the car and saying thank you.

    When the car is in a dead end, turn off the power and restart it; The problems I encounter in my life can also drive people to a dead end, but how can people restart?

    If the person''s body is also equipped with an on-off key, is there any problem to restart and restore to the on-off setting?

    Yuanyuan''s stubbornness is inherited from he Liancheng. After he was busy with leniency, he looked at me again with a pair of clear eyes and asked, "Mom, can I call dad?"

    I knew that little things are not so easy to fool, thought for a while and said: "wait a minute, mom and you in detail, OK?"

    He nodded very wisely and said, "OK, I''ll wait for mom."After that, he sat back at his desk and opened his picture book. He was going to go to primary school in a few months. He was actively preparing for many things. As long as he bought the book back, he would take the children with him to read it.

    While I was working, he looked up at me. As long as he saw that I was still busy, he looked down at his picture book. Now I have learned some words, and I can basically understand some small reading with Pinyin.

    His calm performance makes me feel even more guilty.

    An hour later, I was the first to lose my temper. I called him to me and said, "Mom, tell me the truth about Dad, do you blame mom?"

    He shook his head and whispered, "I remember what mom told me last time."

    As we all know, the last time we talked about Kuankuan''s kidnapping, it had something to do with Chu Yi. At that time, Yuan Yuan was shocked and asked why. I can''t give him an answer, I can only say I don''t know. But since then, Yuan Yuan has been more considerate to Kuankuan.

    And this time Yuan Yuan Yuan can ask like this, presumably also be aware of. No matter what Chu Yi does to me, he is a qualified father in front of the children. He comes to take the children out to play or eat every weekend.

    In fact, we adults all know that Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are precious in Chu Yi''s eyes, not because of how much he loves children, or how much he loves me, but because these two children are the only one, so he values them very much.

    Yuan Yuan found a reason to coax Tong Tong and Kuankuan out. Then he took a small stool and sat down in front of me. He looked at me seriously and asked, "Mom, can''t dad come in the future?"

    I heard a tight heart, reached out to hold him to his arms, he refused me, said: "Mom, I''m a big child, you say it directly."

    What Chu Yi has done is left to me. I''m afraid that the children will have psychological shadow, and I don''t want to continue to cheat them, or give them a false reason. They will grow up and face a cruel reality in the future.

    I just pretended to do housework and thought about it for a long time. Since it was Chu Yi who did it, he naturally knew what the consequences were. Although the children were innocent, it was better than cheating.

    "Yuanyuan, you guessed right. Dad was arrested. Now the police uncle is interrogating and investigating the evidence." I looked him in the eyes for fear of seeing him collapse.

    "What did dad say? Is he really helping? I want to see Dad He hardly thought about it, so he threw me a bunch of questions.

    Speaking of the last sentence, Yuan Yuan almost shed tears.

    "When Dad can meet you, I''ll make an appointment for the time to pass, but not in a short time now." I don''t know when Chu Yi will be the result.

    If everything in the world does not involve money, the relationship between each other is very simple. But when it comes to money, everything gets complicated.

    "Thank you, mom. I''ll tell my brother what to say." Yuan Yuan lowered his head, bean tears one by one down.

    I reached over and hugged him to give him some comfort, but he moved back, dodged my hand and said, "Mom, I''m ok. I know you''ve thought a lot about us. You often tell us that no matter who, how old or what you do, you should learn to accept the results and be responsible for them. Why, dad is so old, but he doesn''t understand? "

    Although the last sentence was a question, the voice went down, and then came the voice of choking.

    I didn''t care about his resistance. I fished him into my arms, hugged him tightly and said, "mom is not right. Mom shouldn''t be so direct."

    Yuan Yuan seldom cries. When he cries, I feel flustered. I don''t know where to put my hands and feet.

    When I think about it, although I brought up two children by myself, they seldom give me any trouble. They have known since childhood that I am the only one in their life and I am extremely obedient.

    Therefore, children are spiritual, and they can judge their own environment when they are born.

    I gently comforted him and patted him on the back. Under my comfort, Yuan Yuan cried for more than ten minutes, finally stopped his tears, raised his red eyes and said to me, "Mom, don''t worry, I will take good care of Kuankuan''s younger brother."

    I know that he said this to make up for something, so he said seriously: "it''s my mother''s business to take care of my younger brother, and to take care of you and grow up with you. Now because uncle he and his mother are together, this is uncle he''s business. You are just children. As long as you grow up healthily, don''t worry about other things. "

    He nodded, then said: "I will take care of my brother, I''m my brother."

    I look at the precocious child in front of me. I feel pity and heartache in my heart. I feel a little relieved. Just, I feel this gratification comes too early, I would rather they don''t know anything, can be willful and I quarrel, and I quarrel. At least wayward children, because there is a pair of parents who can tolerate their wayward.The speed of Yuan Yuan''s calming down surprised me. He was all right in half an hour.

    After washing his face again, he opened the door and said to me, "Mom, I''m going to play with my brothers

    I am stunned and heartbroken. I am responsible for their precocity.

    However, the reality is so, no matter how strong I am, I can''t change the reality. As for the relationship between Chu Yi and he Xiao, I want to wait for them to grow up a little bit. After all, they are too young to understand.

    On the morning of the fourth day, he Liancheng called me and said, "now everything is almost ready. We have made two-hand preparations. Let''s talk about the specific meeting."

    "I told yuan yuan about it." I whispered.

    He was startled, and his voice became loud immediately: "can you say so early that the child can bear it?"

    "Not only did I take it, but I acted mature. I was a little scared." I said.

    This time, Yuan Yuan''s performance really scared me.

    He Liancheng didn''t say any more, sighed and said: "you''d better not go to the company recently. You''d better keep them at home every day, and you''ll have a complete holiday in a week. You''d better spend a good holiday with them. The next primary school is also very important. We can''t have problems in the middle. "

    I murmured and agreed with he Liancheng''s suggestion

 Chapter 371

    He Liancheng is more concerned about the two children than Chu Yi in details. He will pay more attention to children''s psychological feelings, but he will try to do as little as possible when children feel uncomfortable.

    As a man who combines with me because of love, a father who is not Yuanyuan and Tongtong, I can''t find anything wrong with what he has done.

    Relatively speaking, Chu Yi pays more attention to children''s material needs.

    As soon as he Liancheng heard Yuanyuan''s reaction, he felt that things were not quite right. I share his feelings. Because Yuan Yuan''s reaction is so calm that it should not be a child''s reaction.

    I arranged things for the company. I planned to stay at home with them for a week. After I met Chu Yi, I could see the children''s reaction and decide what to do next.

    A woman in this world is first a woman, then a mother, and then other social roles. I know that very well.

    At 4:30 in the afternoon, he Liancheng and he Zelin came home together. They didn''t see each other for a few days. Both of them were haggard, especially he Zelin, whose eyes were deeply sunken.

    I was a little worried and asked: "uncle, your body?"

    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine until this is done." He Zelin said calmly that he Liancheng stood beside him and motioned me not to ask more with his eyes.

    Kuankuan ran out at this time, hugged he Zelin''s leg, looked up and cried: "grandfather, Kuankuan hasn''t seen you for several days."

    At this time, he Zelin''s face showed a little smile. He bent down and touched kuankuankuan''s face and said, "Grandpa is tired. Today, I can''t hold Kuankuan. Go there to play for a while."

    Kuankuan looked at the expression of the three of us, nodded wisely and said, "OK, Grandpa and mom will come back to accompany Kuankuan after they are busy."

    He Zelin looks at Kuankuan with a smile and runs to other rooms. He puts down his bag and sits back on the sofa.

    I know that they are both exhausted these days. When they asked he Zelin what kind of tea he would like to drink, they immediately went in to make tea.

    When I came out with the tea tray, he Zelin had already narrowed his eyes on the sofa. He Liancheng put his finger on his mouth and made a silent gesture. I put things down lightly and stepped back two steps.

    He stood up and motioned me to follow him out. When he got outside, he said with a sigh of relief, "Dad is tired these days. Fortunately, his mood is not very bad. I''ve been paying attention to him all the time. He''s in good health, but tired."

    I was also relieved that he Zelin''s heart disease was a time bomb. If he didn''t pay attention, he might be angry. If he really had a problem, I can''t imagine what he Liancheng''s reaction would be.

    For me, I would like to see he Zelin live with us healthily.

    "Now the older I am, the more timid I am. Suddenly I find that dad has an irreplaceable position in my life." He Liancheng looked in through the glass and watched he Zelin relax and sleep on the sofa. "He didn''t sleep much these days."

    "How are things going?" I asked.

    He went back a few steps and said, "I haven''t been out of the office for a few days. You can walk with me."

    As we walked side by side on the pebble road, he said slowly, "it''s true that Jiang is still spicy. Dad''s way of dealing with it is a little bit bold and heartbroken, but it''s much more vigorous than me. If the Bai family really wants to do it and let us have no time to worry about He Xiao, there is still a tough battle to fight. At least this time, we will lose several companies and make good profits. "

    "Uncle decided?" I asked.

    If he Zelin can make up his mind to fight against He Xiao, even if it''s just to support what we have to do, it will make him feel uncomfortable. I have been hanging a breath, not that I don''t want to stick to it, but that I''m afraid to be angry with he Zelin.

    Living with him for nearly a year, I already have a kind of family feelings for him, not to mention he Liancheng and leniency. We are a family now, how can I completely ignore his feelings and body.

    "He''s just planning for the worst, so he won''t be in a hurry when he gets it." He Liancheng is very embarrassed to say.

    "Whatever decision you make, I understand. I''ll explain to the children. " I stopped and looked at a flower wall not far away. "After all, it has been operated for decades. If it is involved in this matter, the loss will be too great and the gain is not worth the loss. After all, capital accumulation is much more difficult than expected, and I know the operation of the group now. If you hadn''t used that fund, the group would have fallen apart. Some time ago, there were rumors in the industry that the group was going to be acquired. "

    "I know all this, and I''ll weigh it up." He Liancheng said.

    "OK, don''t be too embarrassed. I mean you tell your uncle that it''s not easy to earn such a big family fortune. You don''t have to take risks for something you''re not sure about." I said.He Liancheng looked back, held my hand tightly and said, "thank you, but there are some things that you may have been wronged."

    "There''s no grievance. If it wasn''t for you, I''d still be the woman who can survive by laughing every day. If Chu Yi could deal with me at that time, it would be as easy as a palm. Now, I''m able to negotiate with the Bai family and Chu Yi because of you standing beside me. " I have a clear idea of the main reason why I am able to have what I am now.

    First of all, people should strive for self-improvement, so that they can really grasp it when they encounter good luck.

    He Liancheng is my good fate in this life. I can''t even imagine what my life would be like without him.

    Of course, there''s no way to assume these, but I''m sure there are some. If there is no he Liancheng, I will lead a totally different life.

    "Let''s go back. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I really miss them." He Liancheng said.

    I was about to ask him about his next plan, but he interrupted me directly: "don''t worry about these things. We are also people who have been fighting in business for several years. We will weigh the pros and cons. Don''t worry. I''m not the one who can act impulsively and recklessly in order to make my girlfriend happy. " He touched the tip of my nose with his lips.

    He refused to tell me the details of how to compete with the Bai family, and I will not ask about them any more. After all, this is a commercial secret. The fewer people you know, the better.

    Back home, he Zelin was still sleeping. The room was quiet. Aunt Cao was quietly preparing dinner. Seeing us coming in, she came up and asked, "would you like to ask Mr. He to go back to his room and have a rest?"

    "Don''t worry about it. It''s hard for him to be so relaxed." He Liancheng walked back and was about to change the cold tea. He saw he Zelin slowly open his eyes and he Liancheng said, "Oh... I fell asleep sitting down."

    "Dad, you are too tired these days. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll call you to eat later." He Liancheng went to help he Zelin.

    He wanted to push he Liancheng away, but he didn''t expect to stand a little fiercely. He shook his body.

    He Liancheng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately helped him. He then stabilized his figure. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m so sleepy."

    Kuankuan saw his grandfather''s appearance from a distance, worried, and asked carefully, "is grandfather not feeling well?"

    "No, grandfather is numb." With a smile, he Zelin took up his broad hand.

    Looking at their grandparents and grandchildren walking up the stairs, I was a little lost when I stood behind.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong did not know where they came from. They all leaned over to look at their backs. Yuan Yuan Yuan asked in a low voice, "Mom, when can I see dad?"

    I can only squat down, whisper to tell them: "fast, wait for a message, mom will inform you immediately."

    Tong Tong took my hand and whispered, "Mom, I know, too. In the future, we will treat our younger brother better! "

    I didn''t think that Yuanyuan told Tong Tong so soon. I was a little surprised and looked at him: "I''m sorry, mom didn''t think about how to tell you, because you are small..."

    "I''m younger. I''m as old as my brother, and I''m a brother now." Tong Tong interrupted me.

    I held them tightly and didn''t know what to say.

    On the surface, everything seems calm, but in fact, after seeing he''s reaction, the Bai family has already started to work. Under all kinds of seemingly normal news, there is a story of wind rising and falling.

    Acquisition, merger and sale began.

    I don''t know how he Zelin operates, but I know that he transferred some excellent assets before the seemingly ordinary acquisition and merger and all kinds of suppression work.

    I can''t guess how to do it in such a short time, but it''s not easy to think about it.

    Another week later, when I finally got the news of seeing Chu Yi, I immediately told Yuanyuan and Tong Tong that they were preparing very carefully, and even Tong Tong brought some snacks he loved.

    I don''t know if they can be brought in. They can only be prepared by their temperament.

    When I saw Chu Yi, I could hardly recognize him. The two children were stunned for a few seconds before they recognized the bearded man as their father.

    Sitting across a table, he looked at me in a terrible way. He wanted to eat me.

    I know that he is hating me, hating me for bringing the child here and seeing him in the doldrums.

    Yuan Yuan first said: "Dad, we asked mom to come to see you."

    The child is precocious and can read what is in his eyes.Chu Yi looked away and said, "don''t think about Dad. Go to school well. Dad was going to arrange the school for you, but... "

    He didn''t go on, he didn''t have the courage to face the child.

    "Don''t worry about Dad. Uncle he is ready for school. Just wait until mom takes us to report." Yuan Yuan said very methodically.

    Across the table, Chu Yi put his hand under the table, his eyes flickering.

    Yuan Yuan suddenly opened his mouth. The question he asked caught me by surprise, not to mention Chu Yi.

    "Dad, why did you kidnap my brother? Mom said, "you want to be with us, don''t you?" Yuan Yuan asked.

    Chu Yi was asked, his face was blue and white for a long time, then said: "dad from the day he saw you, he wanted to be with you."

    He didn''t make the child quiet by avoiding the important words. Tong Tong''s eyes changed. I could see the anger in them

 Chapter 372

    Although the two children are twin brothers, their personalities are totally different. Yuanyuan is more stable and cheerful, while Tongtong is more delicate. He can''t keep his temper tight. He can''t put something in his heart for the night, not to mention hearing Chu Yi''s words.

    "Dad, did you really kidnap my brother?" The children''s voice is loud.

    One side of the guard of the police can not help but look at him, Tong Tong asked staring at Chu Yi silent years, Chu Yi lips moved, speechless.

    "I want to hear the answer from dad, don''t I?" The child asked.

    "No matter what Dad did, it was for you..." Chu Yi wanted to argue about something, but Tong Tong didn''t give him a chance and forced him to ask again, "Dad, you didn''t answer my question."

    I know for the first time that Tong Tong has such a strong side. Chu Yi was embarrassed by him and hesitated to say, "although it''s true, it''s also for you..."

    "Then you don''t love mom at all. Why do you say you love us?" Tong Tong asked again.

    Yuan Yuan and he sat side by side, silent, looking at his brother asked.

    "How?" Chu Yi argued again.

    "If you really love your mother, you won''t let her worry about her brother, so you don''t love us either." The boy said solemnly, jumped down from his chair and was ready to go.

    "Tong Tong, listen to Dad''s explanation." Chu Yi stands up.

    I must be careful. Every time I say a word to them, I think for a long time. I''m afraid that they really hate Chu Yi. I didn''t expect that the child''s own understanding is much faster than my deliberate maintenance of superficial falsehood.

    "Dad, we don''t know what to do now." Yuan Yuan slowly gets up from the chair, looks at Chu Yi with red eyes, and then turns away.

    Chu Yi watched the two children quickly walk out of the gate, suddenly turned to me and yelled, "you are satisfied, they hate me, they hate me, you are satisfied!"

    "You know best what you''ve done. It''s not like adults to put the blame on others for what they do. Do you think you can hide what you have done for a lifetime? " I was so angry at his attitude that I was incoherent.

    When he was in business, he was able to devise strategies, but he was like an idiot in his life and feelings.

    Everyone should be responsible for their own life, everything you do will converge into the result of your future life. All the tribulations and torments will become capital at the right time, so that you can go on stronger.

    Compared with other children, Yuanyuan and Tongtong lost their father in childhood. Later, they had no father. These things have a great influence on their growth, but I believe the two children will know these hardships and make them stronger.

    When I left the room, I heard a low curse from Chu Yi.

    Up to now, he doesn''t think he is wrong, or he thinks he is wrong reasonably. Can he do anything for the sake of his children, including unscrupulous means and crimes?!

    The children were waiting for me outside, crying bitterly. When I came near, I heard their suppressed sobs. My heart was really tight, and my eyes could not help being astringent.

    I squatted down and hugged them. The two children buried their heads on my shoulders and cried in a low voice. I don''t know what words to use to comfort them. If only consolation could work.

    They cried for a long time before they stopped crying.

    He Liancheng and so on in one side also red eye, but he knew that this kind of thing he appeared is not very good, can only silently look at.

    "Mom, let''s go home." Yuan Yuan looked up at me and said, the sadness in his eyes is still there.

    I nodded, they cry red eyes, I am distressed to death.

    He Liancheng touched Yuanyuan''s head and said, "let''s go back." Then he bent down and picked up yuan yuan.

    I picked up Tong Tong and saw Yuan Yuan lying on he Liancheng''s shoulder, looking at me with hesitation.

    When he got to the car, he lianchengcai helped the children fasten their seat belts. Yuan Yuan said in a low voice, "uncle he, I''m sorry."

    "Yuanyuan, these things have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to feel sorry. Uncle he really likes you because he loves your mother. But now, we are a family. I am the same to you and Kuankuan. If your uncle does something wrong, you can talk to him directly. " He Liancheng knew why he apologized. He quickly stopped and stood in front of the car door, half squatting, touching Yuanyuan''s little face.

    From going out to now, Tong Tong''s head has not been raised and he has been staring at his shoes. Now, still like this, I looked distressed, hugged him in my arms and said in a low voice: "Tong Tong, have a word with mom."He stubbornly lowered his head and did not lift it up.

    Looking at the top of his black cerebellar pouch, looking at Yuan Yuan''s profile out of the window, the tears hanging on his face. All of a sudden, I don''t know. I comply with the children''s requirements and take them to see Chu Yi. Is that right?

    I am not too selfish, the adults should bear the pressure on the children''s body.

    But this kind of thing, if I really make up a lie and cheat them, what will they think in the future? Some of the damage is buried deeper, the more bloody it will be in the future.

    "Mom." Nearly home, Tong Tong called me in a low voice.

    "Tong Tong, mom doesn''t want to see you like this. Mom still likes you happy. Whatever dad does, he''s your dad. He loves you. But there may be ways that are not quite right. " I try my best to protect Chu Yi''s image in the hearts of the children. I don''t want the children to hate his own father.

    "Mom, don''t worry. I don''t like dad. Dad is not as good to us as uncle he." Tong Tong raised his head, his eyes were a little red, but his mood was normal, he said, staring at me.

    He Liancheng was driving. Wen Yan looked back at Tong Tong. He leaned over and touched his head at the red light and said, "good boy, don''t think so much about it. No matter you are an adult or a child, you should be responsible for everything you do. Dad''s business has nothing to do with you, you are still your mother and my baby

    This sentence seems to come to the point. What the children fear may be the attitude of he Liancheng and I towards them from now on.

    I obviously feel that the two children''s emotions have stabilized a lot, and the children can also look up out of the window for a while. But every few minutes, big tears fall down.

    After returning home, he Zeyao was waiting in the living room. When he saw the eyes of the two little guys, he knew that something was not right. He waved to them and said, "come here, grandpa bought you something delicious."

    When Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong walk by, they are polite.

    When they came near, he Zelin took out two strings of red sugar gourds. In fact, this snack is made in winter. It''s too easy to make sugar juice in summer.

    Two children''s mind is more careful, but also just a child, saw the love to eat ordinary and do not let to eat things, eyes slightly bright.

    He Zelin handed them to the children and said, "my brother is in the kitchen preparing cakes for you."

    During the conversation, Kuan Kuan, who was making trouble in the kitchen, was also shocked by the noise outside. He was wearing an old shirt of he Liancheng, his sleeves were all pulled to the ground, he wore a simple white hat on his head, his face was covered with rice, and he ran out.

    Seeing that the brothers came back, he said happily, "the cake will soon be ready. Today, my grandfather said that my mother can''t control us to eat sweets."

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong just ate cakes, but they didn''t make them themselves. They followed up the kitchen with sugar gourd.

    In the kitchen came aunt Cao''s voice: "Oh, little ancestors, don''t make trouble for me. It will be ready soon."

    He Zelin put down his bag and asked us, "how about it? Did Chu Yi bite He Xiao? "

    "It was in the initial confession. When he was interrogated again, he admitted that he said it was nonsense. There was no such thing. I don''t know how the Bai family did it. Let him swallow what he said. " He Liancheng said.

    "And the children? It''s not good to meet their father? " He Zelin nodded slightly and asked again.

    "Chu Yi may think that Le Yi should cover it up for him. As soon as he saw the children, he was furious." He Liancheng was outside and saw what was happening inside. He simply told he Zelin.

    "The children are young now. They are sad for a while. As long as you two do well, it won''t have much influence. If they really hide it and make up a fake that their father is abroad, they may suffer more damage in the future. If they hope for Chu Yi for 20 years and find that everything is false after 20 years, what will happen? " He Zelin looked at me and said, "it''s right for Leyi to do this. It''s much better than when I was young. At your age, it''s hard to think and solve problems in such a positive way. "

    The three of us were talking when Aunt Cao drove them out of the kitchen.

    Aunt Cao followed us with a plate of cakes of various shapes. She said to us with a smile, "Kuankuan has made the cake like this."

    I was happy when I saw it. He made a mess of all the animal shapes, and even a pair of rabbit ears grew on the bear''s head.

    "Eat less for one. We''ll have to eat later." I looked at three people one took one, immediately told.

    He Zelin looked at the three little things and said, "one can eat another piece after a meal." Then he said to me, "it''s too strict. It''s unnecessary to have a cake like this.""Uncle, I eat too much and have bad teeth." I said.

    He Zelin laughed: "when Lian Cheng was a child, he used cake as a meal for a while. His teeth were not bad either. It mainly depended on the child''s physique, which had nothing to do with what he ate."

    The three little guys got grandfather''s edict and ate more happily.

    Looking at Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong''s reaction, I was secretly relieved. I couldn''t help but appreciate what he Zelin and he Liancheng had done to the two babies. If not for their usual love, the children may be sad for many days.

    They know that Chu Yi is his own father, but after all, they haven''t been together for a long time, and their feelings are not as deep as I imagined.

    This is fortunate

 Chapter 373

    Cake was used to make bedding before dinner, and the children''s mood was well adjusted. Looking at the smile on Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong''s face, I threw a grateful smile to he Liancheng.

    He said to me in a low voice: "no matter what we have with Chu Yi, it has nothing to do with the children. Don''t think about it. I think when they grow up, they will understand your good intentions. "

    I nodded and didn''t speak, hoping that everything would be as he said.

    About He Xiao, we made all the preparations, but we found that we used our strength to make a void. Chu Yi didn''t know why he suddenly changed his words, saying that all this was his own.

    Although the kidnapping case of Kuankuan did not cause casualties, its nature is very bad, especially in the capital of Shoushan. Chu Yi''s brain is not stupid. He should know what the consequences will be if he carries it down, but he still insists on doing so.

    I had a long discussion with he Liancheng, but I didn''t come to a conclusion. But one thing is certain. The Bai family has reached a consensus with Chu Yi on some aspects.

    Even if the current situation has become like this, he Liancheng is still determined to start cleaning up some of the company''s old affairs, including those obvious and hidden cooperation projects with poor profits.

    In the current situation, we have nothing to do with He Xiao.

    No evidence, no witnesses, no leads! It''s too difficult to accomplish one thing when there are three noes. To my surprise, it seems that the Bai family didn''t want to have a direct conflict with the he family. Even on the third day after we went to visit Chu Yi, we called, and it was through a leading and intelligent person in the business world.

    He Liancheng was at home when he got the call. He hung up the phone and asked me, "Liu Tian''s father came out and invited us to dinner. He said that he also invited Bailu and her father."

    "To make peace?" I asked.

    "That''s what it means." He Liancheng nodded.

    After a while, he Zelin came down to dinner, saw us and asked, "did uncle Liu call you?"

    He Liancheng nodded, said: "just hung up the phone, just a few minutes."

    "Think about it? Do you want to go? " He Zelin asked.

    I looked at he Liancheng and waited for his reply. In fact, at this stage, no matter what he Liancheng does, he Xiao will not be affected in the short term. If he blindly makes enemies, he may get into a worse situation. After all, in doing business in the imperial capital, contacts are more important than anything.

    He Liancheng lowered his head and thought about it. After a while, he said, "actually, I also know that the best choice now is to cooperate with the Bai family and pretend that many things have not happened. However, I feel that by doing so, Leyi has been wronged, and leniency has also been wronged. "

    He Zelin is also very direct to me now. Basically, he never says anything back to me. Hearing he Liancheng''s words, he looked at me and asked, "what do you think of Le Yi?"

    "Uncle is right. What we do now will not help in a short time. Anyway, Liancheng and he Xiao are related by blood. From your standpoint, no matter what the children do, you still hope to make peace. I don''t want Lian Cheng to make unnecessary sacrifices. "

    "Leyi, uncle appreciates you very much. Thank you for making such a big concession." He Zelin said.

    What I said was all from my heart. After all, Kuankuan''s kidnapping owes a lot to he''s family, because Chu Yi is the mastermind who has been found out, and Chu Yi wants to use this to lower my credibility, so as to get full custody of Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong. Now, he family is thinking for me everywhere. We should know the bottom line and repay our kindness!

    "Leyi, thank you. I''ll think about it again." He Liancheng said to me.

    I know that it''s him who makes the final decision, and I''m not in a hurry. After all, there are still a few days before the appointed date.

    With my understanding of he Liancheng, he has already decided to go while he is struggling. This is his style, and he should get the benefits he deserves. Now, because of my concern, he has been indecisive in doing things. I hope he can do the same as before, but I also know that it is impossible to go back to the past completely.

    He thought for a day, and then said to me directly, "Leyi, I''ve decided to go."

    "I know. I''ll go with you that day." I said.

    "Thank you, dear." He came up, took my hand, pulled me into his arms, gently kissed my cheek and said, "a lot of things, we don''t fight for this. Thank you for your support."

    "That''s all." I leaned down in his arms, also feel very relieved, "lenient thing, is our two people''s, many times your decision is my decision.". Don''t always think that you owe me a lot. We are one and there is no saying that anyone owes anyone. "

    He gave me another strong hug and said, "OK, I think too much."I see what he does and thinks during this period. He treated me with care, as if I were fragile china. No matter what you do, you will think of my feelings first. If it goes on like this, the relationship between us will be less and less like husband and wife.

    I want to change little by little.

    There are not only two years between us, but also many separate experiences. In this rapidly changing society, the experiences between us can easily make everyone live their own posture, which is somewhat different from the original.

    After all, after living together for a long time, they will run in with each other and make their own shape suitable for each other.

    The Liu family has its own special position in the imperial capital. Basically, as long as they are in business, they will give them three parts of face. It is most appropriate for him to come forward with the reconciliation between the Bai family and the he family.

    The Bai family had a wide face. The Liu family hosted a banquet at home to entertain the he and Bai families.

    This is my third time to enter Liu Tianjia from the main entrance. Everything has not changed. The only thing that has changed is that there is an extra hostess Guo Mingming in the Liu family.

    She met us at the gate and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Bailu. They''ve come. I said, "we are all doing business in the same city, and we want to be familiar with each other at home. It''s time to get together." Then he took me up and asked, "where are the children?"

    "It''s OK. They are too stubborn one by one. If they are here, they won''t have a good meal." I said with a smile.

    "It''s the same in our family. It looks like a girl and does the same thing as a boy." Then we went in.

    He Zelin arrived a little later than us. It was Liu Tian''s father who welcomed him in.

    The Bai family is also the first of the younger generation. After a while, they come to the elder generation. When everyone arrives, Liu Tian also appears.

    After everyone took their seats, Liu Tian''s father said with a smile, "we have not seen each other for ten years."

    Bai Linqi also said with a smile: "there are eight years in less than ten years. After all, we have basically retreated to the backstage in these years. Now we should find a chance to get together when we are watching the children get married. In the future, we will drink tea and play cards together and enjoy the new year."

    He Zelin said with a smile: "I''m not as good as you. Now the company is still in a mess."

    He said it directly, and both of them said with a smile, "don''t be modest. We all know that when children were young, they were not enough. It''s good to look back. Moreover, Liancheng''s ability has been watched by all of you. It won''t be long before you are on the right track. "

    In fact, needless to say, I also know that he''s business is the worst of the three, and it''s the face accumulated in the past few years that he can be equal.

    I looked up at the older generation in the greetings, the younger generation are sitting next to the three, with a smile do not speak.

    It''s a big round table. It''s full. Besides me and he Liancheng, there are Liu Tian and his wife, he Xiao and Bai Shuang, and Bai Lu, Bai''s daughter.

    It''s just that the elders are talking, so we can''t speak. We just look at each other. It seems that the atmosphere on the table is very relaxed.

    Coincidentally, it''s not that my friends don''t get together. I happened to sit opposite to He Xiao. Between us is a table full of color, fragrance and dishes. As soon as you smell the aroma, you can see that the dish is from nameless juding.

    He Xiao also looked at me, very calm.

    Of course, he is calm now, all obstacles have been cleared, and his future will be much better than now.

    After a few words, Liu Tian''s father talked to He Xiao. Looking at he Zelin, he said, "we are all people who are half body into the earth. There''s no need to be angry with the children, right?"

    When he Zelin heard this, he had to nod.

    With this nod, Liu Tian''s father had a reason to go on. He continued: "he Xiao, it''s your own son. We were all present at the last banquet? He Xiao also looked at the child personally to your toast, but also in front of all acquaintances called Dad. It''s a matter of time

    This is almost forcing he Zelin, but fortunately before he came, he expected such a situation, nodded and said: "this is right."

    "You see, I say Lao Bai thinks too much." Liu Tian''s father didn''t tell he Zelin any more. Instead, he turned to Bai Linqi and said, "Lao he is not the kind of person who is careful. Children are wrong, but adults should give children several opportunities to make mistakes."

    "I''m just as guilty as picking up a son." Bai Linqi said with a smile, "so I specially invited you to be a lobbyist, to make peace."

    He Zelin feels a little bit roasted on the fire now, but if you want to make this thing go round, you have to be roasted.Looking at the scene at the dinner table, I thought to myself: He Xiao is really a good tool. If he doesn''t do it himself, he will use the power of his elders to make he Zelin submit.

    As for he Xiao, he Zelin had given up after he knew the capital transfer he had made to the group. A man who has been fighting for his career and money all his life suddenly finds out that his son, whom he once trusted, has transferred one third of the funds from the group without his knowledge. It is impossible not to be angry.

    As an entrepreneur, he is willing to leave his assets to whom, but if he dares to have someone to play with him, it is against his will

 Chapter 374

    He Zelin looked at his son, who had been cultivated by himself, and stood behind another man, Bi Gong Bijing. He must be very unhappy. But after decades of polishing, it is normal for him not to show his appearance, and his performance is very normal.

    "He Xiao didn''t grow up in front of me. It''s entirely his own ability to make his mark today. It has nothing to do with my incompetent father." He Zelin said these words in a very gentle voice.

    It''s pleasant to listen to, but without thinking about it, I feel that there is a big problem.

    All of you are old foxes. Anyone can understand the meaning of the words. Bai Linqi immediately said, "we are all fathers. How hard we have to work to raise our children? Who doesn''t know. Lao he, this is magnanimous. It''s too easy to say

    With that, he turned to He Xiao and said, "go and offer your father a toast and make amends. I''ve had enough of this time."

    He Xiao obediently picked up the wine cup, went to he Zelin''s side, and said with special seriousness and humility: "Dad, the original things are all my fault. Today, in front of the two uncles, I''d like to apologize and admit my mistake. You have a lot of money, don''t bother with me

    In this way, even if he Zelin was very angry, he couldn''t tear down his platform and drink his wine in one gulp: "if you can really get rid of all your mistakes in the future, I''ll be burning high incense. I''ll get a good end in my life. "

    He Zelin''s words are also very heavy, he Xiao face slightly line said: "Dad, I won''t!"

    He Zelin looked at him, gave him a smile, patted him on the shoulder, turned to look around all the people present, and said: "you are here today to witness. It''s OK to let bygones be bygones, and there will be no similar situation in the future. We all know what he Zelin said. "

    In fact, on the surface, he Zelin gave him face, but in fact, he didn''t leave any. What he said today also shows that he is very disappointed with He Xiao.

    When he Xiao returned to his seat, Bai Linqi said, "Lao he, since all the words have been said, let''s discuss the children''s marriage some time."

    The purpose of the Bai family is waiting for us here. I suddenly understand why the Bai family, after making all the preparations to attack he family in business, suddenly stopped.

    The old fox in business is different. He has two hands to prepare for things, one is soft, the other is hard. Whichever you choose, I have a chance of winning.

    He Liancheng''s face was not very good-looking. He knew that no matter what, he Zelin would have to deal with the marriage. It turned out that he Xiao received a satisfactory result in this way.

    "Today we agreed to meet first? Let''s postpone the marriage. " He Zelin is not easy to be forced to obey. As soon as he saw that the topic had turned to this point, he immediately stopped talking.

    The Bai family wants to turn a thing they can''t take out into a matter of great face. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. They calculated everywhere, the only thing they didn''t was he Zelin''s expectation of He Xiao.

    If from the beginning, he Zelin had a dispensable attitude towards He Xiao, the Bai family would happily answer the marriage and give him a lot of assets.

    Now the situation is different. In the two years after he Liancheng''s "death", he Zelin pinned all his hopes on He Xiao, and even gave him control of the whole group. Unexpectedly, he Xiao did a lot of tricks behind his back and tried every means to bring him down.

    He can have no son, no wife, no flesh and blood, but he can''t tolerate the subversion of his business empire by a close relative with great hope.

    Bai Linqi wanted to say something else. He was stopped by Liu Tian''s father. He said with a smile, "don''t be in a hurry today. I''ll have a good meal. Don''t stretch it any longer. It''s cold for a while."

    At this point, we moved our chopsticks under the greeting of Liu Tian''s family.

    The next thing he said was some business gossip. Bai Linqi talked casually about several companies he Bai cooperated with, and he Zelin kept it off quietly.

    Liu Tian''s father, I have never seen his name in newspapers or magazines, and I have never heard Liu Tian mention it. He has a flat face, balancing the relationship and atmosphere at the dinner, and soon he has finished his meal.

    We got up to say goodbye. Today''s meal is mainly for he Zelin to come forward and make his words clear. To say the least, we will not pursue what he Xiao has done in the past.

    Judging from the content of the conversation just now, the Liu family didn''t get involved too much. When Bai Linqi talked about the marriage, Liu Tian''s father directly blocked him back.

    On the way back, he Zelin sighed in the car: "Leyi, this matter..."

    "Uncle, I know that the whole family doesn''t say so much." I interrupted he Zelin.I saw his reaction during the meal just now. I didn''t want to create pressure on him any more. A son who didn''t take him as a father was enough to make him angry. We really don''t have to worry about it any more. His gesture has been made. That''s enough.

    "Good." He just answered and stopped talking. All the way, he kept his eyes closed.

    I know he''s still worrying about the next thing, the marriage that the white family said. He Xiao''s step-by-step calculation is extremely accurate, and he wants to get face, so he is very happy.

    Before he Xiao''s marriage was mentioned again, I received a call from Liu Tian. As soon as he got through, he said, "I''m sorry."

    I know that he was for the dinner that night. He said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with you. Besides, the influence of the Bai family is big. You have difficulties as middlemen."

    "I can''t talk about the hardship. It seems that my father owes a favor to the Bai family. He took this opportunity to pay it back. In my father''s eyes, it doesn''t matter to us whether it''s the Bai family or the he family. " Liu Tian explained.

    I can understand what he said. In today''s society, there are not too many people who can do "it''s none of their business and hang up high". Seeing someone drink cold water to plug their teeth, many people step on it again.

    "He Xiao''s scheming can''t be compared with that of us, so it''s normal for us to accidentally hit him." I said.

    "Not everyone is as smart as him. His tricks are invisible to serious people." He stopped here for a moment and asked, "can we meet and have a chat? What happened to He Xiao has a turn for the better."

    "This..." I was wondering if I would agree.

    I know that Liu Tian will bring the news I want to know, but I don''t want to be so close to him. Now we all have our own families. Although it''s OK to get closer, it will cause some unnecessary misunderstandings.

    Even, sometimes even misunderstanding is not, but it will make people feel uncomfortable.

    "What? It''s so hard to meet now? Didn''t you say you could be an ordinary friend? " Liu Tian asked at that end.

    "Why don''t we take our children to play this weekend and meet them by the way?" I asked.

    He was silent for several minutes. I could hear his shallow breathing. Just when I repeatedly thought about whether my words were appropriate, he spoke slowly and his voice was a little hoarse: "why do you come so far away from me step by step? Am I inferior to Shen Mo? "

    "Of course not." I retort.

    With regret, Liu Tian to me is really put down, others don''t know, I know. If you say such a thing at such a time, you''re looking for death.

    "I see." His voice dropped.

    "Then fix a time. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." I can''t stand the kind of hidden injury in his voice, deliberately pressure his heart, astringent said I know.

    His voice was not a little higher because of my change of voice. He said an address and time in a low mood, and I said I wrote it down.

    This kind of date makes me feel a little strange.

    Before I went there, I talked to he Liancheng. He knew that I was a little uncomfortable when I went to see Liu Tian. He said with doubts: "he helped you. I''m very grateful, but is it interesting to be so tangled?"

    "Don''t worry. I''m just going to have dinner with him as an ordinary friend." I said to he Liancheng.

    He is a lot more easygoing than he used to be. This is the first time we have said that since we got back together.

    "I know you won''t have a problem. Suddenly I think he can''t learn like Shen mo. if he doesn''t have to disturb other people''s normal life, he will be struck by thunder." He Liancheng finished, thought for a moment, and continued, "you just say that the child has something to do and can''t go, so push off his appointment."

    "Now we are in a weak position both in front of the media and in business, so we don''t have to block our own way, do we? Besides, don''t you want to know how to cure He Xiao? " I asked.

    "I don''t want to. How to deal with He Xiao''s affairs depends on my own ability. Maybe there are details we didn''t notice. " He Liancheng shook his head firmly, "I really don''t have to go. I have my own way."

    His determination and domineering make me feel that it is not good to insist on the past. After thinking for a while, I took out the phone and said to he Liancheng, "I''ll talk to him."

    He looked at me and nodded. As soon as I dialed and finished, he was about to hang up when he suddenly pulled out his cell phone from my hand and said, "I want to meet you. Do you have time?"

    A moment later, he hung up, handed it to me and said, "the place hasn''t changed, but the person he met has changed to me. I have something to make clear to him. If he stands in his own position, he and I may become friendsWhen he said this seriously, I almost suspected that he Liancheng had come back.

    Seeing me looking at him with this kind of eyes, he turned back and said, "what''s the matter? Angry? "

    "No, you seem to have a good temper in recent days." I said.

    "Patience can''t bring good results. I suddenly think of my old style and feel that it''s easy to live like that. Now that I''m older, I''m looking forward to everything. In fact, it''s meaningless to think about these concerns. " He said.

    "You go to meet. Don''t let it go." I asked.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool." He Liancheng looked at me and gave me a peaceful smile.

    His performance, on the contrary, makes me feel like a relative. If a woman has a man to rely on, she will not be nervous. Before I met he Liancheng, I was as strong as iron. Later, little by little, I was softened by him. In the two years after his death, I picked up my hard shell again. For a moment, I couldn''t get rid of it

 Chapter 375

    He Zelin doesn''t talk about He Xiao''s marriage, and the Bai family doesn''t talk about it any more, but he Liancheng says it''s a bit hard to manage. Maybe this is another way for the Bai family to put pressure on.

    On the day when Liu Tian and he Liancheng met, I was a little nervous in the office for a few minutes. I was afraid that he Liancheng might be impatient for a moment and have another argument with Liu Tian. I''ve seen him domineering and unreasonable. I just hope that after years of polishing, his temperament can be restrained.

    At this time, I suddenly received a phone call from Guo Mingming, who said, "I''m passing by your company, and I want to sit up. Are you in?"

    "Yes, of course. Come on up." I said hastily.

    As for Guo Mingming, I also hope to be a friend. After all, Liu Tian and I can''t die of old age without contact. It''s the best choice to normalize our relationship.

    After less than ten minutes, she knocked on the door of the office and saw me sitting with the staff, a little confused.

    "Just in time for a cup of coffee." I looked at the time and said, "let''s go. We have some good ones downstairs."

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the imperial capital is sunny.

    I was just sitting down with her, ordering a drink, and asked with a smile, "how about going to work nearby?"

    "Well." She answered, not in high spirits.

    I have known her for a long time, but actually I didn''t say much. Today, I''m sitting together like my best friend. In fact, I don''t know where to speak. The first time we met was because of business, and then every time it was because of Liu Tian. Obviously, it is not a good choice to talk about the husband of the other party.

    "How are the children? Girls should be very obedient, right I think of the common topic among women, children.

    "The child is very good. He is three years old in a twinkling of an eye." Guo Mingming said.

    I calculated in my heart that I was really over two years old. That is to say, they were pregnant before I prepared for the wedding with he Liancheng.

    Guo Mingming said about children, with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked at me and said, "sometimes I envy you. I can live in the way I want. At least it''s more real than others."

    I didn''t understand this sentence. Which one is not true? So he said, "I should envy you. I have something to do every day. First, it was he Liancheng. Later, it was he Xiao. Everyone has heard about he''s family. In fact, many children may not be lucky."

    She nodded her head and said, "uncle he is not the only one with many sons in the circle, but he Xiao is different from ordinary people."

    I understand what she said. He Xiao is really different from ordinary people. This difference is not only in ability, but also in scheming. Every step he takes is prepared with three or more hands, and every possibility is taken into consideration. Otherwise, he will not become what he is now in a short time.

    After a cup of coffee, she said nothing but gossip. She left on the pretext of something else.

    I feel strange. Did Guo Mingming come to me just for a cup of coffee? However, as soon as she left, she came to work in the company. When I was busy, I didn''t have time to think about it, so I went there.

    In the evening, Cao ye came from Nanshi and brought two small and medium-sized cooperation projects. In the past two years, I would have worked harder without Cao ye, so I made a phone call with he Liancheng and asked him to come and have dinner with us after meeting Liu Tian in the afternoon.

    Cao Ye knows my recent situation, but there are many things he can''t help.

    He Liancheng answered on the phone and arrived at our hotel on time.

    Cao ye saw he Liancheng and didn''t say anything for a long time. When he heard my introduction, he said with a smile, "you''ve finally come back."

    He Liancheng shook hands and said, "thank you for taking care of Leyi''s mother and son in recent years."

    "I can''t say that. We''ve known each other since we were young. We grew up together. Later, she left Nanshi because of Chu Yi, which worried everyone for a long time. Old people in Nanshi are still waiting for you to get together when you really hold the wedding ceremony. " Cao ye said.

    "Thank you for your support. As long as we set the time, we will let you know." He Liancheng and Cao Ye sat down.

    Cao ye made the project clear in a few words, and then said to me, "these are the requirements and conditions. You can go to Nansha sometime this week or next week to sign the contract, and then our project can start. I didn''t bring anything to the children this time. The profit of these two projects is regarded as a gift for Liancheng''s rebirth, so you don''t have to share it with me. "

    "Well, that''s not a small amount of money." I said hastily.

    It was agreed with Cao ye that as long as he introduced all the projects, I would give him 20% profit."If there is anything inappropriate, there will be more opportunities for cooperation in the future." Cao Ye looked at he Liancheng and said, "you have a technology company that does software development, right?"

    "Yes, this is one of the first companies to be straightened out." He Liancheng nodded.

    "I have a stake in a similar company. I need you to lend me two experts for two months to help evaluate the feasibility of this project. Do you think it''s inconvenient to go over time? " Cao ye said with a smile, "Leyi, do you want me to give him 20% profit?"

    "No, no, just two months." He Liancheng answered.

    Cao Ye has always been fair in his business. Since he has given up 20% of the profits of the existing projects, he Liancheng should help him.

    That''s the end of the business.

    Cao Ye poured a glass of red wine for he Liancheng and said, "I hope this time, Leyi is right. You should be able to accompany her to the old age."

    He is several years older than me and Helian Chengdu. Since I was a child, I followed him and called brother Cao to grow up. Naturally, he was sincere to me. Although the issue of money is often involved, he basically gives me all the big benefits and only takes a small part of them himself. In his original words, he didn''t see the project he asked me to do.

    In recent years, Cao Ye''s business has grown with his father''s foundation. In business, he is a rare straight person, but also has its own unique group of customers.

    "Don''t worry, when I come back, I won''t let Leyi suffer the original sufferings again." He Liancheng didn''t refuse and drank the wine all at once.

    "Many words, in fact, I have long wanted to say." Cao ye also took a sip of the wine and said to he Liancheng in an elder brother''s tone, "Yue Yi is stubborn. You have more time to bear with her. Let''s have a drink today and talk about it. When the ceremony is really held, I won''t say a lot of things. "

    "Brother Cao, if you have something to say, I''ll listen and remember." He Liancheng said.

    "This is not just for Lian Cheng." Cao Ye knocked on the table again and motioned to me to listen carefully. "Look, you really want to go for a lifetime, too. Some words, brother, as a passer-by, will have a good chat with you."

    He Liancheng and I listen to each other. I remember this kind of similar words should have been said by my father when he went to Chu Yi for a drink before I got married. Now, as the preparation before the second marriage, brother Cao Ye is also ready to charge us one or two words in private.

    "It''s not easy for you two to stumble to this point. Leyi is not the same to you. I can see that she really wants to live with you, otherwise she won''t give birth to a baby for you without hesitation. She is still in that situation. " Cao Ye talked about the past, wine went a little faster, "once upon a time, she and Chu Yi had turned the page, not to mention for the time being, but later still want to talk about him."

    He Liancheng and I look at each other. I don''t know what kind of demon moth Chu Yi can produce.

    "Although Leyi was married, she didn''t really enter the marriage. At that time, she was as headstrong as a princess, but with Uncle Lin, it was nothing." Cao ye took another sip, staring at He Lian Chengcai and said, "real marriage is not like what you think. It will always be like glue. After a long time, it will inevitably become a real life. Let me put it bluntly, it''s just plain. I''m saying this to let you know that sometimes living a normal life doesn''t mean being unhappy. I really don''t want anything to happen between you. I''ve caught up with the movie every time. "

    "Well, I know." He Liancheng nodded first.

    A man''s reason may be reflected in these details. He can understand Cao Ye''s words, but I can''t accept it.

    Next, what Cao ye said was almost the same as what my father said in those years. It was all about entrustment and so on.

    It''s a little late to finish this speech, but everyone is still enjoying themselves, so they don''t mean to break up. Cao Ye looked at me and suddenly became serious: "I''ll tell you one more thing. Don''t worry."

    "Nothing, you say, brother Cao Ye." I''ve had too much to drink, and my words are a little dense.

    "I went to check the matter you asked me to do, because I haven''t found any real evidence for a long time. Now Cheng Lina is no longer in China, and most of her relatives are not in Nanshi. It''s hard to find them." Cao ye said.

    Some time ago, I asked him to check my father''s car accident, with a glimmer of hope in my heart. Cao Ye was born and raised in Nanshi, and he never left Nanshi after growing up. His contacts are much wider and deeper than mine. He is most likely to find something out if he is entrusted with the matter.

    "I''ve thought about that too. Maybe Cheng Lina said it on purpose, but I still want to thank you very much. I know that it''s too difficult to find out what happened a few years ago. After all, with the rapid development of society, it''s too difficult for many things to find the traces of that year. " I''m a little bit down.In this society, it is too difficult to find out the truth of the original things. The rapid development of society is not only due to the change of topography, but also the great mobility of people. In the past, a person may have worked in a position for decades, but now, if you go to that person after three years, I''m afraid it''s too early to change jobs.

    "I''ve checked all the files of the case. There''s nothing suspicious about it." Cao ye said.

    I was completely disappointed. He Liancheng shook my hand under the table and said, "thank you anyway."

    "However, it''s not that there is no harvest at all, but the information is vague." Said Cao Ye

 Chapter 376

    "What''s the news?" I asked.

    "I remember talking to Uncle Lin when I was chatting. The maintenance of your car is in the shop at the gate of the community, only two blocks away." Cao ye said.

    I thought about it for a moment and said, "yes, my dad said that it was too far to go to the 4S shop at that time. Besides, our car is not a luxury car with millions of dollars, and ordinary repair shops can maintain it completely."

    At that time, although there was a company in my family, my parents were used to frugality. They drove a Benz of about 600000, and the usual maintenance was in the garage at my door.

    "The store, which closed three months after your accident, said it was moving, but no one knew where the boss had moved the store. It took me a long time to find out. The boss''s name is Zhao Fubao Cao ye said.

    "I still can''t find this man. Where is he?" I asked urgently.

    He Liancheng couldn''t help interrupting: "it''s a good time to close down and move, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, that''s the doubt, but it''s a little difficult to find out a shop that has been closed down for five or six years. There are so many people with the same name and surname, unless they have great strength to check one by one. " Cao Ye looked at us and said, "this is the only valuable clue."

    He Liancheng and I looked at each other and felt that although the clue was vague, it was necessary to investigate it.

    Cao Ye finished and chatted with us for a while, then went back to the hotel to have a rest. We need to sign a contract together tomorrow. We can''t delay it too late.

    On the way home, he Liancheng looked at the unimpeded road in front of the car and asked me, "Yue Yi, if we continue to investigate this matter, Chu Yi will not be in prison now. Do you think that if we do this, will it really make him immortal?"

    I didn''t look at him. I also looked at the high-rise forest that flashed by the window and said, "no matter who he is, what kind of relationship he had with me, if I really calculated my parents and did it with the intention of making our family die, why should I leave him a way to live?"

    We consulted relevant lawyers about Chu Yi''s kidnapping Kuankuan. Although the whole incident was of a bad nature, it did not cause any harm to the child and failed to extort money. Although he escaped for a period of time afterwards, he pleaded guilty after being arrested with a good attitude and is expected to come out after a sentence of about 10 years. But as soon as it happened to my father, I felt that he was very close to Wutai.

    Think of here, the whole body cold, a man in the same bed, even in order to achieve their own goal, put his ex-wife family to no turning back.

    "If I didn''t have two children, I would not have hesitated to do it at all. However, now that there are two children in the middle, if their father really becomes a murderer, how much pressure will the child bear in his life... And the eyes of others. " He Liancheng said.

    I''m thinking about it too, but I''m not going to be soft on it. What''s the point of having a father like this?

    "Although the children are young, they also know right and wrong. I think this kind of harm will be great, but after time of treatment, it should be better in the future." I tried to calm down, I said.

    Yuanyuan and Tongtong are not important in my heart, but if my mother didn''t protect me in that accident, my family might have died on that day six years ago.

    If we really die clean, no one will know what he has done, and no one will have these two children.

    When I got home and saw the smiling faces of Yuanyuan and Tongtong, I couldn''t speak.

    They have been hit one after another recently. Many things are beyond the children''s tolerance, but I have to tell them the truth.

    If, if Chu Yi really has something to do with our family''s car accident, I''m going to hide it for a while and then have a showdown with the children. This period of time may be several years or more.

    There is no child in the world who will face the cause of his parents'' death and will not trace it when he knows there is a problem.

    A week later, before the verdict of Chu Yi came down, he Liancheng and I went to Nanshi together. I''m for business, he''s for company.

    When we got to Nanshi, we were divided into two groups. He went to find some old-fashioned relationships, as well as all the relationships introduced by Cao ye, to check the whereabouts of Zhao Fubao, the owner of the auto repair shop. Cao ye and I went to talk about the project together.

    He is not familiar with his hometown in Nanshi. Fortunately, his husband can help him.

    Xiao Ye''s husband is working in the Public Security Bureau. He has something to do with it. He took he Liancheng for a week. On the eve of our return to the imperial capital, he finally found out some valuable information.

    He Liancheng said to me on the phone: "we have found Zhao Fuquan''s hometown. A person from a county-level city in the suburb of Nanshi City, whose home is in the countryside, has checked, and there are still people at home.""Shall we go tomorrow?" I asked.

    "Well, you can change the ticket and we''ll go there tomorrow. If it''s convenient for Cao Ge, come with us. After all, he is familiar with the ground. " He Liancheng said, "I''ll be back to the hotel in a moment."

    After he came back, we had a simple discussion. The next morning, we met with Cao ye at the gate of the hotel. Cao Ye drove an off-road vehicle and said to us, "I went to that place several years ago. It''s all mountain roads. Ordinary cars can''t drive in."

    It''s suburban, but it''s far away. We left the hotel at 7:30 in the morning and didn''t arrive at the village until 1:00 in the afternoon.

    This is a village surrounded by mountains, surrounded by mountains on all sides. There are several small streams in the mountains.

    "The scenery is good. The mountains are green and the water is beautiful." He Liancheng squinted and said.

    "Yes, it has been developed into a tourist area in recent years, and people in the city will come to spend their holidays on weekends. A few villages around here have set up farmhouse, and many people who work outside come back to run their own inns. Their income is relatively high. " Cao ye said.

    We didn''t come for a holiday, but we were warmly welcomed as soon as we entered the village. Maybe it''s also because there are farmhouses in the accessories. It''s much easier to ask about Zhao Fubao''s family.

    Someone pointed the way and said, "they don''t have an inn. You''d better stay at our house in the evening. It''s the weekend. If you book late, you won''t be able to find a place to stay at night. "

    "Thank you." Cao ye said with a smile, taking us to the village.

    New houses can be seen everywhere in the village. They all look like villas on TV. There are signs of so and so hotels hanging at the door. Some people have restaurants in their houses, and they make big light signs with special dishes on them.

    We walked all the way to the old village about 20 minutes later. The innkeeper said that in recent years, many people have built houses close to the road in order to do business.

    The houses in the old village are all built of stone, and brick and tile buildings are rarely seen.

    "Here we are." The guide pointed to a big iron gate and said to us.

    Cao ye took out a box of cigarettes and handed it to him. He said, "let''s talk about something. I''ll come to your house later. You can go back first."

    The face of a hi said: "nothing, you go in to say your, I wait at the door."

    He sat down with a stone and began to smoke. We went to the door and waited for almost three minutes before an old voice answered, "who is that?"

    "Aunt, is it Zhao Fubao''s family?" Cao ye asked.

    There was a dull voice inside, followed by a heavy cough, and it took a while for the door to be opened. In front of us was an old lady with white hair. She stood at the door with a crutch, looked at us warily and asked, "who are you?"

    Before coming here, we all made preparations. As soon as Cao ye heard her question, he immediately said with a smile, "aunt, I had a business cooperation with Fubao. This year, I''m going to open two more stores. I''m short of staff. Please ask him to help me."

    After saying this, the old lady looked a little better. She coughed twice and said, "come on, Fubao works in the South and comes back only once a year."

    We look at each other. A boss who runs an auto repair shop will never end up working in the south, will he? At least his store is not a small shop plate out, also can get hundreds of thousands of transfer fees. Take that money to do a farmhouse business, and the net income is no less than 10000 yuan a month.

    "The children are all in school, and I''m the only old lady to watch the house." The old lady said as she went inside.

    Entering the courtyard, I found that Zhao Fubao''s family should be the first group of villagers to get rich. Five rooms have been built in a big blue brick house. The windows facing south are bright glass windows. In front of the house are several fruit trees, which are now covered with fruits.

    We went into the room and sat down on our own. The old lady went to get a drink and was stopped by Cao Ye. He handed over a bottle of mineral water and said, "don''t hurry, auntie. We''ve all got it."

    The old lady sat down and asked, "what''s your name? Why didn''t he talk about you? "

    Cao Ye was smiling: "my name is Cao ye, and I cooperated with him a few years ago. Maybe it''s too long, you forget."

    The old lady thought about it and said, "I''m too old to remember people. He runs an auto repair shop well. Somehow, he is in debt. He has to go to the south to work. If you really want him back to work, I''ll call him and ask him to come back. "

    As soon as Cao ye saw that the old lady was a sensible person, he said, "please give me the phone. I''ll discuss it with him on the phone and see what he meant. In the end, I don''t know what happened to his garage. He closed it without saying anything"If anything can happen, it''s not being calculated." The old lady sighed.

    "To be calculated?" Cao ye asked, "he opened an auto repair shop, who can be calculated. At that time, I supplied the goods for him. Later, when he settled the payment, he said he would not do it, and he did not say why he asked. "

    I secretly admire the skill of Cao Ye''s Hu Bian, and the old lady totally believes it.

    They both speak the dialect of the southern city, and he Liancheng doesn''t understand a word. He pretends to listen carefully and looks at the furnishings in the room.

    "I don''t know. I didn''t remember what I said. As soon as the shop closed, his wife ran away, leaving two children without a mother. It''s a pity. " Said the old lady

 Chapter 377

    From their conversation, I probably straightened out some things. I looked at Cao ye, hoping to call Zhao Fubao earlier and ask him what happened that year.

    Cao Ye chatted with the old lady for almost an hour, and then he got to Zhao Fubao''s phone. When we came out of their house, we were quietly relieved.

    The guide at the door was still waiting. When he saw us come out, he pressed out the cigarette end and said, "let''s go. I''ll call back and ask them to tidy up the room."

    Let''s take a look at the weather. It''s impossible to go back to Nanshi today. There are too many turns on mountain roads. It''s not safe to drive at night.

    When we arrived at Zhao Dabao''s house, we ate something casually. The three of us took a walk along the mountain road together. We talked about what happened just now, and roughly stated the content of the conversation to he Liancheng. Then we sorted out the information we got from the old lady: first, Zhao Fubao didn''t voluntarily close the garage, he was calculated; Second, because of this calculation for unknown reasons, he still owes a large amount of money, so that he can''t even sell it to the store, so he has to work to pay off the debt; Third, Zhao Fubao''s wife ran away from home because of this.

    The situation is more complicated than we thought. Before I came here, I guessed that the Zhao family had got a sum of money and had a very happy life. Unexpectedly, everything is contrary to what I think.

    That night, Cao ye called Zhao Fubao, speaking in Nanshi dialect. Zhao Fubao was very suspicious. He asked questions and finally was fooled by Cao Ye.

    After hanging up, Cao ye said to me, "I''ve made an appointment with him. I''ll go to see him. If this person really has nothing to do with your father, I''ll give him a chance to cheat him like this. If it does, he deserves it. "

    I understood Cao Ye''s words, so I asked, "I''ll go there with you. What day have you decided?"

    Instead of answering, Cao ye asked, "what about Lian Cheng? Can you walk? "

    He Liancheng thought for a moment: "I''ll go back to the imperial capital first. He Xiao''s business is still stuck. I can''t leave for too long. You go first, and I''ll come later."

    It''s so simple. We left the small village the next morning and went back to Nanshi. He Liancheng went straight to the airport to return to the imperial capital. I packed up my things in the hotel and rushed to the city where Zhao Fubao worked with Cao Ye.

    Four hours later, we met Zhao Fubao at the door of a Mercedes Benz 4S shop with high-end decoration.

    At this time, it was getting late, and the street light was on again and again. He came out of the shop wearing a suit of work clothes. When he saw me, he was obviously stunned. He looked at Cao ye and said, "I''m a little familiar with you. I can''t remember for a moment. Have we ever cooperated? My supplier''s surname is Cao, no problem. It''s not you. "

    Cao Ye didn''t hide it either. He said frankly, "let''s find a place to eat and chat. You should remember things a few years ago. I want you to help me remember someone. As for cooperation and so on, it''s all small things. I happen to have a car maintenance store to open. There is really a lack of a store manager. "

    I don''t know when Cao Ye opened a car maintenance shop, but the tone of his voice is as firm as it is true.

    Zhao Fubao thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go back and change my clothes. You''ll wait for me here."

    Cao Ye nodded, I see Zhao Fubao''s eyes a little want to avoid the meaning, asked in a low voice: "will just find a reason, wait a moment, he does not come out how to do?"

    "No, his family is in the suburbs of Nanshi. It''s not easy to work so far away. Now there''s a chance at home, and no one refuses to go back." Cao Ye looked at his back as he walked into the store and said, "he''s quite old, and he''s floating around. It''s not a long-term solution at all. If he has been hiding here, it means that there are forces in Nanshi that make him dare not go back. "

    When I mention the word "influence", I think of Chu Yi.

    In recent years, Chu Yi has developed very well in Nanshi. Basically, he has been able to eat both black and white. When I heard Cao ye say that Zhao Fubao did not dare to go back to Nanshi, the first thing I thought of was Chu Yi.

    Maybe there is something suspicious in the neighborhood, but that''s the truth.

    We waited for him for about ten minutes, and saw him come out wearing a washed white black T-shirt. Maybe his hair was simply cleaned up, which was much more energetic than just now.

    There are all 4S shops in this area. They are more and more high-end and expensive cars. There are many rich people in this city by the sea. It''s not strange that there is a 4S shop on the street.

    However, after turning a corner and arriving at the nearby orchard West Road, it''s like rushing into the world of fireworks. Restaurants of various grades are close to each other. Zhao Fubao seems to be very familiar with this place. He took us directly into a middle-class restaurant and said, "today is my treat. Whether the cooperation is successful or not, the villagers come all the way to see me."Cao Ye laughed: "we also have a plan, can''t let you spend." Then he asked for a private room, and the three of us went in.

    The waiter probably saw that none of the clothes we were wearing were famous brands, and whispered: "the minimum consumption for private rooms is 1500."

    Cao Ye nodded to come the menu.

    It''s OK for three adults to order. It''ll be ready in a few minutes. While waiting for the dish to be served, Zhao Fubao looked at me again.

    Cao Ye opened the topic by asking him, "do you think she looks familiar?"

    Zhao Fubao thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I always feel like I''ve seen you somewhere?"

    Cao Ye was about to speak when the waiter opened the door to serve the dishes. After a few seconds, Cao ye said, "her name is Lin Leyi. She used to live in the Crystal Garden attached to your shop."

    When Zhao Fubao heard my surname, his face changed color. His hand holding the teacup was very stable. After hearing this, his hand trembled slightly and water splashed on the tablecloth.

    The white tablecloth is stained with tea. It''s an obvious stain.

    "You remember, they have a car that often goes to your shop for maintenance." Cao Ye is good at attacking hearts. Without waiting for Zhao Fubao to respond, he said more directly, "it''s a Mercedes Benz S600, do you remember?"

    Zhao Fubao was not calm. He put the cup on the table, looked up and asked, "I remember everything, old customer. How can I not remember. You didn''t come to me just for cooperation, did you

    "That''s right. Cooperation is just by the way Cao Ye didn''t hide, "that car was just maintained. It had an accident at high speed. You should also remember that accident, one dead and one seriously injured. "

    Cao Ye''s words, every sentence in Zhao Fubao''s heart.

    On the plane, Cao Ye told me that he expected Zhao Fubao to be a man with a bottom line, otherwise he would not hide so far away. The best way to deal with this kind of person is to attack his heart.

    Now it seems that Cao yexuan''s routine is very good, and Zhao Fubao''s psychological defense line is collapsing bit by bit.

    "I''m the only one who survived the car accident and want to know what happened that year." I also followed Cao Ye''s words.

    Zhao Fubao''s face was not very good-looking, and his hands were shaking more and more severely. He bowed his head and thought for a long time. At last, he took up his tea cup and drank it all in one gulp: "well, actually, I knew this thing for a long time."

    I know he''s going to talk about that year, and I''m all ears.

    "I wasn''t in the shop when I was doing maintenance for your car. It was a new guy who made it. Later, after you drove away, I found out that he had repaired it for a long time and replaced it with the old circuit board. I did the test. There was a hidden danger of short circuit in that circuit board. I wanted to call the next day to say that you left Nanshi that night. Later I learned that you had an accident the next day. " Zhao Fubao said very quickly, I listen like it''s true, but Cao Ye caught the flaw.

    "If so, you are innocent, why close the shop and hide here?" Cao ye asked.

    Zhao Fubao''s look flustered up, he bowed his head speechless, Cao Ye continued: "I believe you are probably innocent, but you give me your innocent evidence."

    Zhao Fubao, who had been silent for a long time, said, "I knew about it. I can''t explain it clearly."

    "You explain, I listen. As long as it has nothing to do with you, our cooperation can continue. We are just here to find out the truth and let those who really deserve to be punished get what they deserve. " Cao Ye spoke for me.

    His voice is calm, coupled with the temperament of business practice over the years, his words are inexplicable and believable.

    Zhao Fubao thought for a while and said, "the young man left later. I was afraid that the police would find the problem with the circuit board of the car, so I closed the shop."

    "You''re not telling the truth." Cao ye said.

    As soon as the sound fell, the sweat beads on Zhao Fubao''s forehead rolled down. After thinking for a while, he sighed heavily and said, "Mom, it''s not me defending my cousin, it''s everyone doing things."

    Cao ye and I looked at each other. How could it be related to his cousin and his mother?

    Cao ye and I were surprised by Zhao Fubao''s next narration. It was more complicated than we thought

    Zhao Fubao''s new recruit is his cousin, who just graduated from auto repair school. In order to take care of his cousin, as long as a slightly better car comes to the store, he takes him for testing, and then guides him to repair it. Therefore, his craftsmanship has made great progress!

    After we had an accident, he asked his cousin about the incident and why he carelessly installed the old circuit board. His cousin was a child who had just left school. When he was so scared, he poured beans out of the bamboo tube and told us the whole story. It turned out that he had taken other people''s money and did it on purpose. At that time, Zhao Fubao was terrified. He wanted to turn himself in to the Public Security Bureau, and he was afraid to put his young cousin in. Later, the police came to check. They only said that the oil leakage and fire of the fuel tank were caused by the rollover of the pulley on rainy days. They didn''t suspect that the accident was caused by the repair shop.At that time, his cousin collected 100000 yuan, and later he wanted to give the money to Zhao Fubao, so he refused. After that, he was really afraid of getting into trouble, and the business was not very good, so he closed the garage.

    "If you closed the store on your own initiative, why do you owe a lot of money?" Cao ye asked again

 Chapter 378

    Zhao Fubao''s brain didn''t turn as fast as Cao Ye''s, and he quickly got in. But this time, Zhao Fubao should be telling the truth. He shook his head and said, "when it comes to this step, I don''t need to lie any more. It was my cousin who got addicted to gambling in the nearby black casino. He lost all his monthly salary, and then he was sold by others for 100000 yuan to do bad things. Later, he lost all the money and took the cash from the store. Because he is my aunt''s child, I trust him very much. Who knows, when the supplier finally came to check out, he found that almost all the stores were spent by him. "

    "What about your cousin?" Cao ye asked again.

    "That son of a bitch fights in the chess and card room, paralyzes people, is locked in, and only comes out half a year later." Zhao Fubao said, "I can see clearly now that evil will be rewarded. I think I''m defending him in the face of my relatives, and I don''t have a good end."

    With these words, Cao ye and I didn''t speak for a long time.

    It''s right for relatives to keep watch and help each other, but there''s a limit to everything. Sometimes, if we don''t grasp this degree well, good intentions will become bad things.

    Zhao Fubao hasn''t made much progress in recent years because of this. At last, we learned that he sold the whole store to make up for the money he lost. In order to settle the wages of more than a dozen workers, he borrowed a sum of money from outside. He ran the shop for a year and a half, but it closed down because he used a relative he didn''t know very well.

    Finally, we discussed with Zhao Fubao, and let him testify and tell the truth of what happened that year. As for the specific person who traded with his cousin Chen Qing, it was up to the public security bureau to investigate.

    When Cao Ye was about to leave, he said: "you should deal with the work here, return to Nanshi as soon as possible, and then come to see me. Let''s clean up what happened then, and then I''ll arrange work for you. You''re the one who''s run your own shop. It shouldn''t be a problem managing a car maintenance shop. "

    "Well, I''ve been hiding this in my heart for a few years, and I''m not comfortable. Especially after I knew that Mr. Lin and his wife were both involved in a car accident, I''ve been hiding my life and always feel uneasy. Today, I''d like to talk to you, and I''ll let go of a worry. Five days at the slowest and three days at the fastest, I will definitely go back to Nanshi to find you. " With that, Zhao Fubao stood up again, bowed to me and said, "Miss Lin, I''m sorry."

    I accepted Zhao Fubao''s gift. I didn''t expect that my parents'' life, my life and my family''s life would add up to 100000 yuan.

    Back at the hotel, Cao ye took me a bag of paper towels and said, "if you want to cry, just cry. We all thought it was an accident, but we didn''t expect it was a conspiracy of others. "

    My eyes are full of tears, thinking that the cause of my parents'' death is this, my heart is like a huge stone. If Chu Yi did all this, what did I do?

    Cao Ye poured a glass of water for me, put down the tissue box, patted me on the back and said, "cry if you want, remember we have to catch a plane tomorrow morning."

    Then he quietly closed the door and left my room.

    At this moment, I can''t help the tears in my eyes any more. They all flow out. I silently looked at all the distortion in front of me, and my heart was full of chagrin. My parents are still in front of me, just like they were having dinner together yesterday. Now, I''m the only one left in the world.

    They spent all their lives on me. They wanted to protect me for the rest of their lives, but they died because of my willfulness.

    I don''t know how long I cried, but when he Liancheng knocked on the door, my eyes were swollen.

    He should have gone to talk with Cao ye first. As soon as he entered the room, he held me in his arms and said in a low voice, "I know everything. Don''t worry, everything will come out in the end."

    I lay on his shoulder and couldn''t lift my head any more.

    This evening, we didn''t communicate with each other, and we didn''t say a redundant word. When we woke up the next day, we were still lying in bed holding each other.

    As soon as I woke up, he opened his eyes, which were full of red blood.

    "Are you better?" He asked softly.

    I nodded, he gave me a strong hug, said: "no matter what happens in the future, I will accompany you."

    "I just didn''t think there would be a conspiracy in this." I whispered.

    He sighed. He didn''t say anything. He just got up from the bed, helped me clean up, and then told me to get up and wash.

    The so-called growth of a person is probably the ability to quickly calm down in the face of such a situation.

    Compared with last night, I''m calmer now. When I brush my teeth, I begin to think about how to meet cousin Zhao Fubao.

    Once things start, they will have their own trajectory.

    The first news we got back to Nanshi was that he Xiao''s wedding date had been set, and he Zelin told us both of them.He Liancheng asked directly, "Dad, are you going?"

    "No He Zelin said directly, "let him make trouble. I don''t want such a face."

    We all breathed a sigh of relief. He Zelin was forced to make this decision step by step by He Xiao. What others have done in the past few years is to make he''s downfall, not to fight for his legacy.

    This is he''s bottom line.

    He can be unfriendly to us, he can aim at he Liancheng in everything, but he can''t touch he Zelin''s business empire.

    This time, we left in a hurry. We didn''t explain to he Zelin where we were going. Then he asked, "what did you do in such a hurry?"

    "When I went to Nanshi, there seemed to be something wrong with the car accident at Leyi''s home." He Liancheng said simply.

    "There''s a problem. What''s the problem?" He Zelin sat up straight and asked seriously.

    He Liancheng looked at me and said, "that car was tampered with."

    He Zelin''s face tightened and asked, "have you found it?"

    "Almost." He Liancheng saw that he Zelin''s face was not good, and immediately comforted him, "Dad, don''t worry, it''s nothing."

    He Zelin answered and asked, "can we still find evidence after such a long time? If there''s anything I need to do, let me know. "

    I think of the relationship between him and Dad, did not say more, said with a smile: "thank you uncle."

    He Liancheng ran the next thing. When he told me that he had appealed again, and the court accepted it, my tears almost fell. This matter has been delayed for a long time. It is still one and a half months before the final appeal period. If we don''t find out in time, everything will be late.

    So, in the dark, God is still fair.

    Zhao Fubao was a man of his word. He informed us after meeting with Cao ye in Nanshi. Because this case happened in Nanshi in those years, and it was finally settled in Nanshi. We have to go back.

    Everything goes smoothly unexpectedly. Zhao Fubao''s witness and his cousin''s confession prove that Chu Yi did it that year.

    After I got the news, I didn''t know how I got back to the hotel.

    After half a day''s drowsiness, I opened my eyes and saw he Liancheng guarding me. He looked at me anxiously and said, "in fact, you always have doubts in your heart, but you''re not sure, right?"

    "No, it''s just that things are a little bit wrong. Why do things go wrong when people are in bad luck. Now I know that in addition to the will of God, there is a pusher behind it. " I whispered, "come and see my parents with me."

    He answered and went to prepare immediately.

    I pulled open the cupboard and took out my clothes. When I reached the sleeve of the black shirt, my tears rolled out. Recalling the situation two hours ago, the whole person couldn''t stop shaking.

    The scene was too chaotic. I didn''t know how I ran to the front of the crowd and grabbed the man named Jianhao. If the police didn''t pull fast, I would have strangled him directly.

    It''s been so long, so many years, I know that everything is premeditated

    I don''t know what other people will do when they encounter me. I hurt myself just now because of my irrationality, and he Liancheng.

    Now I think about it. I just regret that I didn''t think about it at that time. Why did I think that when the car caught fire, it must be the oil leakage in the fuel tank? Why do you believe the relevant departments?

    "Leyi, it''s all over." He Liancheng didn''t know when he came up behind me, patted me on the shoulder and said, "now the truth has come out. Don''t think too much about it. It''s all gone!"

    His consolation was weak. I didn''t want to hear it, and I couldn''t listen to it. I wanted to roar how to get by, but I swallowed it when the words came to my mouth.

    He can''t understand all my sadness.

    When I came to the graveyard, I put my parents'' favorite food on the ground, and then lit the paper money. On the surface, I recovered my peace, but my heart was blank, and I didn''t know what I was going to do next.

    "Mom and Dad, Leyi and I have come to see you," he Liancheng said first.

    I sat still, burning paper money mechanically, watching the incense curl up.

    "Yue Yi, can you say something?" He asked, shaking my shoulder.

    "I''m all right. Go back. You''ve finished what you should say for me. Thank you!" I looked at he Liancheng and said seriously.

    He looked at me in disbelief. After a while, he sighed and said, "let''s go. Next time we''ll come with the kids."When I went out the distance and looked back at my parents'' tombstone, my eyes were astringent and painful.

    Back in Nanshi, he Liancheng felt that my state was abnormal, so he called Shi LAN to accompany me. Unexpectedly, when Shi LAN didn''t come, Xiao ye came.

    She pushed he Liancheng out of the room and locked the door. Without saying a word, she slapped me in the face.

    I got a slap in my face, and I didn''t wake up for a long time.

    "The same temperament as before, right? After all these years, would you like to grow up? " The leaf pushed me to the bed, sat down, pressed my shoulder and asked.

    "I''m fine, really. This time the calmness is growth, not numbness. " I covered my face and said to her.

    When she saw me, she stepped back and said with a long sigh, "are you really open about this?"

    "Well, I can''t say I''m open, but I''ve figured it out. Chu Yi did it voluntarily. No one forced him. Since I want to maintain his image in front of the child, it''s hard. " I looked at the leaf and said, "in fact, my reaction these days is to worry about my children. I really don''t know how Yuan Yuan and Tong will face this. Chu Yi''s blood is flowing in their bodies. "

    The leaves are speechless.

    People who have never been mothers don''t understand my current psychology. I''m sorry for all these years of hindsight, for my parents'' reckless death. But after all, all this is over. The biggest problem now is children. How can children face all this

 Chapter 379

    After looking at me for a long time, ye ye said, "it''s no use thinking so much. Chu Yi is not a child. When he did all this, he didn''t think about it at all. He was thinking about the future. Or your family can''t fight back. As you all know, uncle Lin is not a bully, so he forced Chu Yi to death in business. Your family forced him to be so cruel. "

    "Who are you on?" I was in a hurry when I heard her.

    Ye patted me on the shoulder and said, "of course I''m on your side, but as a spectator, I still want to tell the truth. Chu Yi''s small company would have gone out of business if he had been submissive. All the business comes from your father''s company and friends, and all the online and offline business is monopolized by your family. "

    "I used to choose a house, not a car, not a deposit, just for a quick divorce." I look at the leaf, I don''t know where her words come from.

    She sighed and said, "you choose like this. Do you think uncle Lin will choose like this?"

    I really don''t know what happened, but her words made me think deeply about what happened in those years.

    "To be honest, it''s all in the past. It''s meaningless to say anything now. At that time, when Uncle Lin was still alive, you had problems with your marriage. When you came home and cried, you were protected by a glass cover. How could you know what uncle Lin''s attack on Chu Yi was outside. At that time, the reasons why we didn''t intervene were: first, it was your family business. Before uncle Lin and you asked for help, we couldn''t intervene; 2�� Uncle Lin had the chance to win at that time, so we didn''t need to intervene at all. Chu Yi''s company is going to close down every minute. You may not know that Chu Yi''s mother even regretted that she targeted you and said she would go to your home to apologize for Chu Yi. " The leaf looked at me and said, "you don''t know these."

    I really don''t know. I think my parents respect my choice and help me get married as soon as possible. After marriage, they just comfort me every day.

    Chu Yi... When I think of his situation, I can''t bear to hate him.

    "But it''s no use saying that. After all, it''s Chu Yi who made bigger mistakes. You, don''t worry about it. Let''s make things right for your ex husband and live a down-to-earth life. In China, the national conditions are here. What do you want to play? After divorce, it has no effect on children. It''s totally infeasible to say that you just have one more father and one more mother to love you and one more family. You don''t believe it yourself. How can you persuade your children to believe it? These are all myths in foreign movies. If you really look at the family survey reports abroad, you can see that this kind of situation is very rare. Most of the marriage breakups have an impact on children. It''s just that the foreign media just pick up the good news and say it. " Ye Ba Ba Ba finished this pile of words, and then asked me, "if you still can''t figure out how to tell the child, lie. When they grow up, they will have a strong psychological endurance

    "Easy to say." I refuted a sentence, and at the same time, I felt a bit like seeing the sun through the clouds. It''s like a cloud that''s been around me for days.

    "Come on, I know your temperament. Even if I don''t persuade you, I''ll think about it myself. It''s just a waste of time. I''ve come all the way to see you. Why do you want to treat me to a meal and do your best to be a host? " Leaf no longer mentioned the original thing, but in the past pushed open the window, looked at the bottom, said, "the garden is good, make a barbecue tonight."

    "Eat." I reprimanded her and stood up.

    How many years ago, the two of us were joking with each other, drilling in the same quilt to read the same romance novel. Seeing her now is like seeing myself. We are all grown up and mature. We can''t find the shyness and vitality of little girls any more.

    In the small garden, there was a place for self-service barbecue, with smooth marble countertops, faucets, barbecue shelves, etc.

    He Liancheng took three small ones to do the preparatory work. Ye ye and aunt Cao strung all the food that could be baked in the refrigerator with bamboo sticks, sprinkled the seasoning, and moved to the small garden.

    It''s easy to finish the charcoal fire. It''s black on my face.

    He Zelin said with a smile: "where did he get this, that is, cooking was learned after he was with Le Yi."

    Ye ye pricked me with her elbow and said in a low voice, "be content. It''s also your blessing that a second generation ancestor who has been pampered learns to cook for you. In the past, as I said, it''s better to make a clean break. It''s too difficult to be a friend. It''s better to turn over completely and keep away from each other. "

    "He knew how to cook before he knew me. Listen to his bullshit." I whispered a word, and then put the kebabs on the shelf.

    Just when the small garden was too busy, Yuan Yuan suddenly pulled my clothes with his oily little hand, pointed to the outside and said, "Mom, uncle Liu is here?"I thought he was talking about uncle Liu. Looking up, I saw Liu Tian standing outside the low flower fence.

    He Liancheng also happened to come out from the inside, just saw it, so he pushed open the small door and asked, "have you eaten yet? Just in time. Let''s have some

    From this sentence, I can see that he Liancheng has softened a lot. If he had been in the past, maybe he would have poured a basin of cold water. Women are all chased home. Is there any royal law?

    I also went over and asked, "come in? Why didn''t you bring them with you? "

    Liu Tian obviously knew who I was talking about, so he shook his head and said with a smile, "I just passed by. I happened to see it. I didn''t expect you to live here."

    "You''ll do it?" I asked.

    When he Liancheng saw me talking to Liu Tian, the three little guys behind him urged him to eat Flammulina velutipes again. He immediately turned back to take care of the barbecue charcoal fire.

    "The legal adviser of our company lives here. I came to talk to him about something. I happened to meet you." Liu Tian looked behind me and said faintly, "go back, children are waiting. I''ll be out of your family party in a minute

    With that, he waved his hand, stepped back a few steps, and turned away.

    On the small road not far away, a driver in a suit was waiting beside his car. He strode past and didn''t look back. His straight figure was walking on the green lawn, which made him very lonely.

    He approached the car, the driver opened the door quickly, he got on, and then the car drove away slowly.

    He Liancheng has blocked the mouths of the little things with food. He came to me and asked, "Liu Tian, what''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know. It''s mysterious. I left without saying anything." I went back with him and asked, "what''s baked? I''ve been smelling for a long time and I''m hungry.

    "Greedy cat." He tapped me on the head, pulled me back to the table and sat down with a plate of hot, oily, crunchy kebabs.

    The fragrance of cumin and hot pepper flour mixed together makes people have a good appetite.

    The leaves were cooked by themselves. They went to the refrigerator to move out the iced beer and drinks. They opened several cups and filled them with them. They said to me, "today, babies are not allowed to drink. It''s aunt ye who took them."

    Three little things cheered together, picked up sprite and coke and ran away.

    He Liancheng and I opened a can of beer, looked at the leaves helplessly smile.

    Just when our family was too busy, a man came over with a stack of information, saw us at the barbecue and asked, "do you see Mr. Liu?"

    It seems that I still know Zhao Ting''s father, an acquaintance who often walks dogs in the community.

    "Liu Tian?" I asked.

    "Well, he just said to come and have a seat in your house." Zhao Youlin said and looked around our house.

    "No, it''s been ten minutes." I said.

    I didn''t expect that Zhao Youlin, the dog friend I often met when I was walking the dog, turned out to be the lawyer of LiuTian company. The world is too small!

    "He forgot to bring the information." Zhao Youlin said, immediately looked out on the path, said, "really fast."

    "Give me a call." I''m kind enough to remind you.

    He nodded, holding the information ready to go back, at this time to see my King Kong can not help but ask a, "today, what time to slip the dog?"

    People are curious. When he got close to my eyes, he couldn''t control the information in his hand. He didn''t see the extra information. He vaguely saw the word "divorce", and the alarm rang in his heart. Divorce? Who wants a divorce?

    "Uncle Zhao, we''ll go after eating. Is Zhao Ting at home? Call him later? " Yuan Yuan asked, scraping the fence.

    "Yes, I''ll let him wait for you at home later." Zhao Youlin said.

    After he left, I felt a little uneasy. After thinking about it, I found a reason to go back to my room and go to the bathroom. I took the opportunity to call Shen mo.

    "Do you remember me? Come on, is there something you can''t solve? " The end of Shen Da Fang asked.

    "Well, you live close to Liu Tian''s family. Have you heard anything recently?" I asked in circles. After all, it''s a bit inappropriate to ask directly about this kind of thing. It''s like cursing the couple.

    "What news? Mr. Liu is promoted? " Half joking, he said, "it''s not very likely. There''s no way for him to be promoted to this position. I have to wait for retirement."

    "It''s not that. It''s private." I asked more clearly.He thought, "Leyi, your bad taste is very boring now. Other people are going to have a second child. Do you want to get involved?"

    "What''s that bullshit? Forget it." I''m going to hang up.

    "No, no, give me a hint." He turned to the subject.

    "Forget it, maybe it''s paranoid." I shook my head and thought there was no clue.

    He recognized the tangle in my tone and changed it into a very serious voice and said, "come on, let''s talk straight. Don''t hide in front of me."

    I think it''s also necessary to hide from Shen mo. What he shouldn''t say is the same as the strong glue on his mouth. He won''t reveal a word.

    So, I simply said what happened just now. After hearing this, he scolded his mother and said, "don''t be so bloody. Wait for me to inquire about it for you."

    After I went out, I pretended nothing had happened and continued to play with the children. The next day, I went shopping with my children and leaves. After spending a lot of money, I was in a good mood.

    Just when we were ready to go to the green tea fairy tale to treat ourselves, I received a call from Shen Mo, who paused for a moment and said to me in a very serious voice: "your guess is correct. I said, can you guess something good in the future? You''ll run out of luck if you open your mouth and say these bad things. "

    My heart sank

 Chapter 380

    "Is the news true or false?" I asked.

    "Is it necessary for me to joke with you about such a thing?" Shen said with a sigh, "how can I begin to realize the beauty of love? You are going to divorce one by one."

    "What? Are you in love? With whom? " I was shocked by his words again.

    "You know." He simply said, "but now she doesn''t want to publish it. I''ll tell you when she agrees to publish it."

    "How do you know about Liu Tian?" I asked.

    "It came out in the past two days. It is estimated that two days after the equity division is clear, you will know the news from the official channels. He Liancheng should know it earlier than you." Shen finished, afraid that I would ask him about his girlfriend again, and quickly hung up.

    Ye ye came over with three little guys and asked, "is he Liancheng on the phone? For so long? "

    "No, let''s eat." I said to them with a smile.

    Liu Tian''s divorce is like a fishbone lying in my throat. I don''t know what it means to me and whether there will be another disaster.

    The children ran to me with a smile. I quickly forgot about it and went back to being a mother. I took them to a big meal.

    Ye ye played for several days. On the last day, she asked me, "do you want me to accompany you to meet Chu Yi?"

    "All right." I thought about it and said.

    I don''t have the courage to go by myself, and the children don''t need to know so clearly now. It''s most appropriate to take leaves to go together. However, the youth of the three of us have intersection.

    Seeing Chu Yi again, I hardly recognize him. He suddenly aged a lot, the whole person is also depressed down, the hair does not have a little luster, dim eyes.

    He looked at a point, and then he was sure it was me. Then he sat opposite me, turned his eyes to the leaf and asked, "are you here, too?"

    "Hello, long time no see." Ye said hello to him generously.

    Chu Yi forced a smile: "I didn''t expect that after the case was decided, you two were the first to come to see me."

    I didn''t speak, looking at his downfall, I really didn''t like it. After all, I was the one I once loved.

    "I didn''t expect to see you again in a place like this." Ye ye said faintly, "don''t hate Leyi. As a child, she should have found out the cause of her parents'' death. You''ve escaped for more than six years and earned a lot."

    Chu Yi bowed his head by Ye Ye: "I know that it hurt Le Yi a lot. At that time, I didn''t know she was pregnant."

    "Yes, you''re quite direct. If she doesn''t have your baby, you want their whole family to die, right?" The leaves are excited.

    I have calmed down, but I pressed Ye Ye''s hand and said, "don''t get excited. People are forced to do everything. Chu Yi has always attached great importance to money and future. He has never attached much importance to children, family and women."

    After so many years of divorce and so many experiences, I really know this man.

    It''s just that there''s no point in saying anything now. When I come to see Chu Yi, I don''t want to explain to myself or others. I just want to have a look. When children ask about it in the future, I can tell them every detail.

    "I''m sorry." Chu Yi looked at me seriously and said this.

    We all know the details of the whole thing. There is no need to repeat it. I have no desire to ask.

    "Chu Yi, I especially want to ask you, do you regret it?" Asked ye ye.

    Chu Yi bowed his head and said nothing. I don''t want to know this question, so I don''t mind his answer at all. It doesn''t matter whether he regrets it or not. It has happened. Can his regret bring my parents back to life?

    In the face of Chu Yi, I really did not feel sad or happy, but the discomfort in my heart still can not pass.

    "I didn''t feel regret at that time. Now I see Leyi''s appearance, and some of them dare not face it. Suddenly, I don''t know why I came up with such an idea. At that time, the worst result was to return to zero and struggle again. Why can''t we really obey our destiny? " Chu Yi''s words are like answers and self questions.

    I can''t give him an answer, and he can''t give me an answer.

    The whole process of the visit, as I thought, had nothing to say.

    Walking out on the street, ye ye took a deep breath, patted me on the shoulder and said, "come on, I''m to blame for my suggestions. I shouldn''t let you come."

    I smile and shake my head: "you are also kind-hearted, let''s eat something, and then take you to the airport."After so many years, although we are not in the same city, we usually have no contact. When there is a real problem, as long as she knows, she will come to help me. For example, Chu Yi and I fought for children for the first time. When he Liancheng died in a car accident, this time when the truth of his parents'' death came out.

    Leaf, thank you! A good sister in my life.

    Recently, I feel that there are many things going on. It''s almost impossible to have a good summer vacation. After seeing off the leaves, I received a phone call from he Liancheng. He gave a very boring feed over there and said directly, "Liu Tian is divorced. Now the procedures have been completed and the equity division has been completed."

    I was startled, so fast!

    "What''s going on? You know what? Why? " I asked a series of questions.

    He Liancheng sighed and said, "I don''t know, but as far as I know, it''s Guo mingti''s divorce. Now the child belongs to the man and the equity belongs to the woman. The Liu family exchanged money for custody of their children. "

    "What about Liu Tian?" I asked.

    He thought for a moment and said, "Liu Tian agreed, otherwise it would not be done so soon."

    Hang up his phone, my heart deep. I have seen Liu Tian''s state from before marriage to after marriage. He doesn''t have the high spirits when other people get married. His face is always light, no matter what occasion I meet him, it''s the same. It''s just that he has more responsibility for his wife and daughter.

    I don''t know if I should call him to comfort him from my point of view.

    In the end, I didn''t do anything. Liu Tian and I are closer and farther than our friends. I can''t define our relationship.

    It''s just that I know it''s unwise for me to call him at this time.

    When the matter of my parents comes to an end, there is always a feeling in my heart that something is settled and hollowed out. When I got home and saw the smiling faces of the children, I felt a little relaxed.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are also very sensible. They don''t ask Chu Yi any more. He Liancheng showed patience in front of them, which was better than Kuankuan, and gradually narrowed the distance.

    If not for the two-year farewell car accident, the children and he Liancheng have no estrangement at all, but an accident in the middle has not only cooled our feelings, but also the children.

    However, fortunately, we all know that each other is the person that the other party has identified in this lifetime, picking up the feelings of the past bit by bit.

    He Liancheng is very upset about Liu Tian''s divorce. He thinks it''s a sign that Liu Tian hasn''t given up on me. But I didn''t think so. After giving him a shudder, I said, "you are also a person with children now. If I leave you for some reason, will you still go to find an old lover?"

    He frowned, rubbed his forehead and said, "I don''t have any old lovers. Besides, we can''t be separated any more. Nothing can separate us any more."

    I laughed and thought of the time when I met Xue Ming when I accompanied him on a blind date. I said, "Xue Ming, that time, you were not in a hurry."

    He said with a sigh: "there is a wife who knows your love history completely and has been a brother with you. It''s just a broken egg."

    It''s rare that the conversation between us is so easy. Just like before, it exaggerates the warm atmosphere of the room bit by bit. Unconsciously, it was already late. He was a little out of his mind. He slowly approached me and gave me a kiss. Then he was as happy as a child and said, "it''s nice to have you by my side."

    I feel the same way.

    Ten minutes later, Kuankuan opened the door like a bandit, rushed into he Liancheng''s arms and said with a cry, "Dad, King Kong won''t come back."

    Well, now in he Liancheng''s heart, I can barely rank first with Kuankuan.

    He picked up Kuankuan and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look."

    It soon became clear that King Kong fell in love with Zhao Ting''s little female dog, and he was wagging his tail at other people''s door.

    Both adults were laughing at the scene, and then they took King Kong back.

    With such a fuss, I didn''t want to be intimate with he Liancheng. I got them fruit, took a bath, cleaned up and checked Yuanyuan and Tongtong''s homework.

    In another month, I will go to primary school. Today''s parents are just like mad devils. They give their children all kinds of lessons in advance. We didn''t mean that originally. But he Liancheng urged that if others learn, we don''t learn, it seems like we don''t pay attention to children. I also had no choice but to shun the big slip, reported to them a few interest classes, after class homework is not much, but need to practice more, my daily time is cut into a lot of small pieces.I haven''t called to ask about Liu Tian and Guo Mingming. In other people''s eyes, it may be a little too fickle, but I really don''t have the identity and position to ask.

    When I asked about Liu Tian''s life and their divorce, Guo Mingming came to me in the name of business.

    In fact, most of the reasons for my company''s good business are because of he Liancheng. Because of his family''s relationship, some businesses that I couldn''t reach before all came to me. Although he Liancheng didn''t tell me clearly, I also know that he must have delivered words behind his back. It''s just for the sake of making money and peace of mind.

    To start a company, networking is more important than ability.

    Seeing Guo Mingming, I was obviously stunned. The reason is that she has changed a lot, the original decadence is swept away, the whole person is upward, sunny, white and thin skin, just like a new life.

    When she saw my eyes, she laughed twice and asked, "why, do you think I look good now?"

    "It''s more than good. It''s really good." I was relieved.

    Her status shows that the divorce really came from her. In this way, I finally no longer feel guilty.

    "I''m also very satisfied with my state, and I don''t think about who else is in his heart any more." Guo Mingming said with a bright smile, "you probably didn''t have a chance to hear about Liu Tian and me?"

    I nodded: "you do a good job of confidentiality, so I really don''t know anything about it. You get married all of a sudden, and so is divorce. "

    "We are just aggrieved by our children." When it comes to children, Guo Mingming''s eyes are a little lost, but he soon hides it

 Chapter 381

    Guo Mingming''s words were very direct. She didn''t want to live like that. She took the initiative to put it to an end. It''s no surprise that a woman like her has such courage. I don''t know why I don''t come here as an audience.

    Guo Mingming saw that I didn''t speak all the time, and he chuckled: "don''t worry, I don''t care as much as you do, and I won''t have any disagreements or contradictions with you for an ex husband."

    Her magnanimity made me feel ashamed, so I had to ask drily, "I admire your courage."

    She laughed indifferently, took a sip of the milk tea in front of her and said, "the beginning of Liu Tian and I was just a misunderstanding."

    I listen to her quietly. I know the process, but I don''t know why they are together.

    "It should be said that I fell in love with him first, and then he had a good feeling for me, as soon as my parents got together. I thought that marriage is like this. We watch each other in business and take care of each other in life. But what I didn''t expect was that he was so affectionate. " She stopped here and was silent for a long time before she said, "Liu Tian is a good man, but not all good men are suitable for marriage."

    I agree with her. Good men are relative. This is probably the truth of my arsenic and his honey.

    "What are you going to do in the future?" I asked.

    Guo Mingming looked at me with a smile: "there are so many things in the company. How can you feel like thinking about them? If you meet someone, you can marry again. It''s good to meet someone. I have always thought clearly that women marry because they meet the right people, but not because they are younger or for other things, right? "

    I nodded, also doing their own business, I understand the meaning of her words.

    In thousands of years of history, all people regard women as the weak and the attachment of men. In fact, from the perspective of personality, women are also an independent life and individual.

    "You are very happy to meet he Liancheng." Guo Mingming finished this sentence, and without waiting for my answer, he directly took out the bidding letter and handed it to me, saying, "this is the first quarter of next year. Do you want to participate in it?"

    I don''t want to talk about personal matters. As we all know, her ex husband and I have reached the limit.

    A woman''s nature makes her feel that once she is rational, even ten men can''t catch up with her. Guo Mingming has now recovered to the peak of his IQ. After the tender was handed over, he sipped tea with a cup.

    I took a look at it from the beginning to the end, and felt that the profit was considerable. I said, "I want to participate in this project. I''ve answered the bid. I''ll send you a letter of reply tomorrow."

    "Don''t worry, just send it to the bidding team together with the tender. It''s troublesome for listed companies to do these things. Every link should be notarized, otherwise they can''t explain to shareholders and shareholders. Besides, any move we make will affect the stock price, and the process we should take should not be less than one step. " Guo Mingming put down his tea cup and said seriously.

    "I know that. Don''t worry. We have fair participation and fair competition. " I said.

    Guo Mingming smiles.

    The friendship between two women is complex if it is complex, and simple if it is simple. After this conversation, I suddenly feel that she is also amiable, and even wise enough to make me feel inferior in some ways.

    Liu Tian''s divorce didn''t cause much trouble in DIDU. I think it was probably decided by the Liu family''s ability to control the media, and there was basically no gossip. Only the listed companies that are likely to be affected by the incident have sent a short news response to the incident, saying that it will not have any impact on the operation of the company.

    This year''s imperial capital seems calm, but in fact it is turbulent.

    As soon as the news about Liu Tian was over, we received the invitation of He Xiao''s wedding. Looking at the scarlet letter, I felt a little dazzling.

    It was just thrown on the tea table, where we could see it as soon as we entered.

    He Liancheng and I entered the door at the same time. He picked it up and looked at it. Then he handed it to me and said with a sneer, "I''m a good brother. I have a good face. I dare to send it back!"

    I took it, opened it and saw the name. I knew it was he Xiao''s wedding invitation. I felt a little hurt.

    Weddings, especially weddings with loved ones, should be what every woman looks forward to.

    "What do you mean by sending out an invitation when you know we won''t go?" He Liancheng threw the beautifully designed red card on the tea table.

    "Maybe uncle he wants to go." I whispered, "you ask."

    He Liancheng frowned and threw things upstairs.

    Now he Zelin''s health is not as good as before. He takes a nap every afternoon, and we are getting used to it. Old people are not in good spirits, so it''s good to have more rest.He Liancheng just got up and went upstairs. I heard his cry of surprise. I felt bad and ran up quickly.

    He Zelin''s bedroom door was open. He ran in to see he Zelin fainting on the ground. He Liancheng was in a hurry to make a phone call.

    I used to check he Zelin''s heartbeat and breathing with my only medical knowledge. I was very anxious.

    Fortunately, the ambulance came quickly, and the medical staff rushed me and he Liancheng to one side. In a few minutes, they got the oxygen and the hanging bottle ready, and gave a simple rescue. When he got on the ambulance, he was able to open his eyes.

    He Liancheng and I sat beside him respectively, and the cramped space made us all bow our heads. He Zelin saw that it was the two of us. His face was full of relaxed expression. His eyes turned and he didn''t say anything.

    To the hospital immediately pushed the emergency room, we were waiting anxiously outside.

    Looking at the red light on the door of the emergency room, he Liancheng was worried. He was silent for a long time before he suddenly said in a low voice: "I never thought my father would have such a day."

    In the face of parents old and sick, we always feel very suddenly, as if overnight they suddenly old. It turns out that the heroes and giants in our hearts suddenly become a grey haired old man.

    After waiting for about half an hour, the door finally opened. When he Liancheng saw that the light went out, he bounced up automatically. I can understand this mood. At that time, for the sake of my father''s medical expenses, I would rather go to a nightclub to accompany him.

    The doctor took off the mask and told us that we were out of danger, and we were all relieved.

    He Zelin was weak and pale, lying on the bed with his eyes slightly closed. We stayed with him for a while, then we quietly stepped back and sat down.

    He Liancheng and I discussed that I should go back to take care of the children. He is here. I think about home, agreed.

    This time, he Zelin had a heart attack. If he finds out later, he may not be able to. When we came back late, we happened to catch up with aunt Cao and went out to buy vegetables. There were only three children at home, who were afraid of disturbing grandfather to sleep and play on the first floor.

    It''s just that this time the illness is a little strange.

    The children were worried about my grandfather when they saw me and said they would go to the hospital to see him. I called he Liancheng. After knowing he Zelin''s mental state, I took the children to the hospital again.

    Three small adults standing in front of the bed, a slip of tears, let me feel distressed.

    He Zelin had a good sleep. He was in a better state. He told the children one by one that his grandfather was OK. Don''t worry about it.

    I called he Liancheng out and asked him why he didn''t know. He Liancheng shook his head and said, "since the old man woke up, he has been in a bad mood, so I didn''t ask much. But if you don''t ask about it, you know it must have something to do with He Xiao. "

    When I think of the invitation that was thrown on the table, I think he''s right.

    "There''s still a week to go, that''s his wedding date. Uncle''s side..." I thought, "you have to ask."

    He Liancheng nodded.

    He Zelin''s illness was so urgent that we were all caught off guard. He Liancheng stayed for several nights, and his face was obviously worse.

    Every day, I took the soup made by Aunt Cao with me, and he Zelin''s health got better.

    The day he was discharged from hospital was the day he Xiao got married. Before we got out of the hospital, we saw a wedding car decorated with red roses parked at the door of a hospital. When we saw our car coming down, people blocked it. Don''t think about it. I know he Xiao or the Bai family. We have turned down the invitation, saying that we are too busy to have time. I didn''t expect to be stuck in the hospital.

    He Liancheng was a little angry when he saw that the car was stopped. He rolled down the window and asked, "what are you doing?"

    The visitor stood in front of the car with a smile and said, "I heard that the old man was discharged today. I specially came to invite him to the wedding."

    "My dad''s just in shape. He''s not going anywhere." He Liancheng said directly, "please get out of the way."

    "It''s just a wedding. It''s my son. What''s wrong?" The visitors are also good at talking.

    I watched the battle. There were three people, none of whom was familiar. He Xiaoting is good at handling affairs. He wants to get married, but he doesn''t even come.

    "I''m not going. Get out of the way." He Zelin sat at the back and spoke slowly.

    At his age, he certainly can''t do it.

    What else did those people have to say? The car had been waiting at the door for ten minutes, and there was a lot of traffic behind it. Someone came down impatiently and said, "what''s in front of you? I''m stuck in the traffic, aren''t I? "

    It''s hard to hear. The three people''s faces are a little past.He Liancheng didn''t move. He rolled the window and honked the horn. He Zelin closed his eyes in the car. After another five or six minutes of stalemate, those people reluctantly got on the bus and went back.

    I looked at he Zelin and whispered, "uncle, don''t be angry."

    "I''m not angry. I''ll have a wedding for you in a few days." He said calmly.

    After hearing this, he Liancheng looked back and said, "we''re not in a hurry. You can take good care of yourself first. Don''t think about those who don''t have any. We''re fighting for face."

    He Zelin glared at him: "you think I''m a hairy young man in my early twenties. Can you still worry about this kind of thing and fight for face?"

    "How did you get sick this time?" He Liancheng doesn''t open that pot

 Chapter 382

    He Zelin said angrily, "you are smart."

    Father and son looked at each other and laughed, and the car drove out. When I got home, I stopped the car and was stunned. The front and back of the house were decorated, especially the two big red happy words pasted on the door.

    He Zelin just got off the car and saw all this. He was so angry that he almost fell to the ground again. He Liancheng helped him and made his face look ugly.

    He Xiao''s practice is a bit shameless.

    Just at this time, he Xiao came out of the house, dressed in a clean suit and a new hairstyle. He was mentally abnormal.

    Aunt Cao trotted out and said, "Mr. He is not at home. I can''t be the master."

    At this moment, he Xiao happened to walk with us in the opposite direction. When he saw us, he immediately laughed and said, "Dad, I''m afraid the people going to the hospital won''t see you, so I came back specially to wait. Today is my wedding day. You will attend anyway. A few days ago, you were in hospital. I was really busy, so I didn''t go to the hospital to see you. But you can''t be angry with me for this. "

    He spoke beautifully. He Liancheng loosened his hand and gave him a punch: "if it wasn''t for you, my father would not be so angry."

    He Xiao dodged the blow, stepped back and said, "don''t be angry, brother. The original things are all my fault, I apologize to you. It''s just that I''m married and you''ll give me some face. "

    When he said this, he turned to he Zelin: "my fiancee is no worse than Le Yi."

    This is obviously provocative.

    He Liancheng wants to start again. He Zelin yells, "go home."

    He Xiao''s face was not good-looking. He forbeared: "Dad, the daughter-in-law I found for you is not disgraceful."

    I couldn''t help it any more. I took the lead to bypass He Xiao and went in directly.

    His wedding, I don''t do damage is to face, how can I personally go to celebrate. He was so pressed to let he Zelin attend, but he wanted a face. Let''s all know that the he family still recognizes him as a son. It is estimated that this is the countermeasure that we thought of in order to match Bailu.

    There was no scarlet letter at the door of the room, only on the low wall at the gate of the courtyard. It must have been when he came into the yard just now, he was kicked out by Aunt Cao.

    I saw through the glass that he Liancheng was forced into the courtyard by he Zelin, and then closed the door.

    He Xiao stood at the door for a few minutes, kicked the lawn viciously, and got on the car waiting for him.

    His wedding should start soon. As a bridegroom, I can''t arrive too late. At least I can''t delay the ceremony.

    I know that he Xiao''s character, this time we do not give him face to attend the wedding, he will find a way to revenge. But this is an answer, and now I don''t want to. Now the situation is, I don''t want to go, no one wants to go.

    Looking at the two of them coming in, aunt Cao quickly poured water and served tea, then quietly retreated to one side.

    He Liancheng supported he Zelin to persuade him.

    I look at their reaction and think about myself. I feel that I can''t stand on my feet. The phone rang suddenly in my pocket, which made me feel numb.

    Because I was in the hospital just now, I always set the mobile phone to the vibration gear.

    I took out my cell phone, walked quickly to the door, and gave a hello.

    On the other end of the phone was Shen Mo, who said with a smile, "he Xiao is getting married. Don''t you come to see the excitement?"

    "No I said faintly, listening to his excited tone, I always felt that he knew something fishy.

    "If you don''t come, you''ll lose. It''s said that there was a good play." He said.

    "Good play? What play? " I was a little surprised and asked, "where do you get all the news from? It''s a waste of your ears not to be a paparazzi. "

    For Shen Mo, there is no need to say those polite words.

    "Wait a minute, you wait for me live." Shen Mo happily finished and hung up.

    His words made me confused. I don''t know what he said about the good play.

    He Liancheng and I didn''t have a successful wedding, so I was impressed by the elevation of the wedding.

    In the car just now, he Zelin said that he would hold a wedding for us again. After listening to this, I felt strange, not that I didn''t expect it, but that I was a little afraid.

    Just came back from the hospital, there are still a lot of things at home, although he Xiao''s behavior for the gas to uncomfortable, also can not blindly let himself angry.He Liancheng appeased him. He Zelin came out to see me. Seeing me standing in the garden with my mobile phone, he asked, "if I hadn''t been afraid of dad''s health, I would have beaten He Xiao out of the way to attend the wedding."

    I turned to him with a smile: "he said what I said, I didn''t take it to heart. My past experiences are facts. There is no need to hide them. He is one of the insiders. Besides, Bailu is good in both family background and character. He really has the capital to show off. "

    "Leyi, don''t do that. I''ll feel sorry for you." He Liancheng came near, stroked my forehead with his hand and said, "I don''t like you to see everything so clearly and carry it alone."

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." I said slowly, but I was looking forward to what Shen Mo said.

    Time passed quickly. At 1:30 in the afternoon, Shen Mo sent me a video. I didn''t have to open it to know it was the wedding scene. However, Shen Mo said something earlier, which made me a little strange. I found a room with no one and opened it myself.

    I have to admit that the wedding scene of He Xiao is very shocking. The marriage of Bai He and his family is really an extraordinary battle.

    Flowers, champagne, swimming pool, guests like clouds... Everything is what a rich family wedding should look like.

    Shen''s position should be relatively backward. Over one head after another, I saw he Xiao on the stage and Bailu in white wedding dress.

    Two stand together, talented woman, really very Deng right.

    Just after the host finished his speech, Bailu was led by her father and sent to He Xiao. Along the way, flower children scattered many red rose petals symbolizing love.

    Just as they were holding hands together, suddenly a woman in a black dress and big sunglasses walked into the camera. She went to the stage and grabbed the microphone from the host. She took off her glasses to many guests and said calmly, "Hello, everyone. I''m He Xiao''s girlfriend. He once said that I''m the one he''s always going to marry. After I know this news, I''m afraid I made a mistake. Who can tell me if today''s bridegroom is he Xiao? "

    There was an uproar. I could see that the woman with the black skirt was Yu Miao.

    All this happened for only ten seconds. When all the reactions came over, Yu Miao had made clear what he had to say, and the scene was in a mess. Shen Mo''s camera began to be in a mess, and then it was cut off.

    I just finished watching the video, Shen Mo''s phone call came in. He said with a smile at the other end: "just after watching the excitement, I will come to see you later. You and he Liancheng should have a good time. Don''t let he Zelin see it. Be careful to be hospitalized again. "

    "Are you out? How was the scene? " I asked.

    "Who knows, it''s a mess. It seems that I can''t finish the show. The Bai family has begun to clean up. I''m not a VIP, and I can''t stay there." Shen Mo said, "by the way, take my girlfriend with me."

    "Your girlfriend?" I asked, "who is it?"

    "You''ll know when you see him. Let''s call him Liancheng. There''s a small teahouse called Zizhu in front of your house. You two are waiting for me there." With that, Shen Mo hung up. He was driving. Although I had a lot of questions, I tried to ask him again, so I whispered with he Liancheng and went out of the door together.

    Out of the door, he asked: "Shen Mo gone?"

    "No, it''s recorded." I showed him the video on my cell phone.

    I didn''t expect that he would be happier than me after watching it. He said with a smile: "I deserve it! We''ll see how it ends this time. Fortunately, dad didn''t go, otherwise the whole ho family would have lost face. "

    However, this matter can not be told to he Zelin for the time being.

    We both know in our hearts that he Zelin hates He Xiao any more, and he doesn''t want his wedding to change. After all, he Xiao is also his own son. As parents, we know what kind of feelings we have for our children.

    Shen Mo came in with a girl with long hair in a light blue dress. When she came to the private room and took off her glasses, I recognized that Shen Mo''s girlfriend was Fang Muchen.

    "You... You!" I pointed to two people and couldn''t speak.

    "What''s the matter with this expression? Are you ready for our Muchen meeting?" Shen Mo Ting protects Fang Muchen, presses her to her seat and says, "Muchen, don''t be afraid. At most, she doesn''t work in her company."

    "Sister Lin." Fang Mu Chen blushed and said with a smile, "I didn''t think about how to talk to you."

    "It''s OK, but I didn''t expect that Muchen is a good girl. Don''t let others down." I looked at Shen Mo and sat down opposite him.

    Shen Mo looked at me: "this is the first time I''ve met you. It''s very unlucky for you to use the word" disappoint. "

    "I''m sorry, I can''t say anything when I''m excited." I said hastily.Shen Mo is a good friend of mine. He didn''t even make fun of his achievements. He sat beside him all the time, and finally said, "it''s a couple again. How many are left alone now?"

    This is the end of the story.

    Shen Mo recorded several videos at the wedding, and they all came over and said to me, "just watch it for yourself. Don''t spread it around. The Bai family is in a bit of a hurry now."

    "It doesn''t matter whether you are in a hurry or not. What matters is Bailu''s attitude." I said.

    As a daughter growing up at home, her parents love her as much as my parents did. I know what parents are like in front of their daughters. There''s no bottom line.

    "If it''s just this one, there''s a second one." Shen Mo conjures a trick and takes out a pile of materials from Fang Muchen''s bag and puts them in front of us. "It''s to give you a piece of gas. I''ll see it in the newspaper tonight."

    I''m full of wonder. What''s more serious?

    He Liancheng took it first and finished it in five or six minutes. At that time, his face changed

 Chapter 383

    After he finished reading it, he handed me his fist with a black face. His eyes were full of anger.

    Before I took it over, I really couldn''t figure out what would have caused him such a big reaction. After I took it over, I only felt that my throat was burning out and I couldn''t speak in a moment.

    Shen Mo asked me with a smile, "how''s it going?"

    The material inside is about he Liancheng and my wedding. There were many coincidental factors in that day''s event, and he Xiao did deliberately block our hearts before the wedding. I always suspected that someone had planned all that, including the car accident, especially after my father''s car accident was found out. However, no matter how we investigate, we can not find any evidence, so we can only give up for the time being.

    "How''s it going?" Shen Mo asked me, "yes, it''s all thanks to Mu Chen."

    Fang Muchen looked at me a little embarrassed and said, "sister Lin, in fact, this has nothing to do with me."

    It suddenly occurred to me that Fang Muchen was also present, but I didn''t expect that she and Shen Mo would come together. So he looked at Shen Mo doubtfully and asked, "you''ve done a good job in keeping secrets. How long has it been? I don''t know anything about it."

    Shen Mo smiles and looks at Fang Muchen gently. He says, "the environment around me is too complicated. I''m afraid it''s not good for me to announce it too early."

    I looked into his eyes and finally understood how much a man would change for a woman.

    But he didn''t come to see us today to announce his love affair, so he quickly got back to the point. Looking at the information in my hand, he said, "wait, when the bad things are done, God will clean them up. This time, his good days are over."

    "Is this case past the prosecution period?" He Liancheng suddenly asked.

    I looked at him and nodded.

    After the car accident that year, I was disheartened and almost had no thinking ability. Naturally, I didn''t report the case to the police. Now, even with the evidence, I can''t file a new case. The appeal period of this kind of criminal cases is two years, and now it is three years.

    "Even without legal means, many things have their fair ways." Shen finished, looked at he Liancheng, "have a look, how does the white family end."

    After a close talk, I learned that Fang Muchen''s encounter with Shen Mo was a bit dramatic. They were not friends. At first, Shen Mo thought Fang Muchen was a little straight, not cute, and sometimes docile. Most of the time, he was very polite to him. Later, one thing happened one by one, and the two gradually got a good impression. However, these are all later words, and I will not mention them for the time being.

    "That''s all I know about the wedding. I can''t tell you more. There may be another one later. " Shen Mo said.

    Fang Muchen then said, "it''s Yu Miao. She said she wants to see you."

    "I don''t want to see him now." Although Fang Muchen said it in the face of Shen Mo, I refused.

    No matter what the reason for Yu Miao''s outburst is, he Xiao''s wedding was specially arranged. But I''m not the one behind the scenes. If we meet at this time, we''ll just sit tight. It''s all my disguise.

    "She''s doing it now, and you''re benefiting as well." Fang said.

    I smile and look to Shen Mo: "I can''t bear this black pot. Although I am also one of the beneficiaries, I believe the biggest beneficiary is not me."

    Shen Mo patted Fang Muchen''s hand and said, "as I said, her character is like this. She will never sell me face."

    After hearing this, Fang Mu Chen looked a little sad. He lowered his head and thought for a while, and then said, "sister Lin, I know you have misunderstandings with her, but now she really needs to say something to you."

    I looked at her and laughed. Yu Miao would never dare to do such a thing without backstage. I have known her for a long time. She is a calm and resourceful girl. At that time, whether she was willing to sacrifice like that because she fell in love with He Xiao, or it was originally a deal between her and he Xiao. She can do that step, is not a simple person. After such a long time, her mind should be more mature, and it is impossible to do things that are uncertain.

    "I know, but we can''t get involved in this. He Liancheng and he Xiao are brothers. No matter what they say, they have the same father. If they make too much trouble, we are worried that the old man will not be able to bear it. So we can''t afford this muddy water. "

    For he Xiao, I think it''s too hard to forgive. What he did, one by one, made people hate him. Kuan Kuan was schemed by him again and again, and he Liancheng was schemed by him again and again, and I was not fooled by him. All this, how can such a light to say forgive to forgive it. It''s just that I don''t want to get involved at this time.

    After a look at the time, Shen Mo and I politely said goodbye and pushed back the pile of materials."I still have children at home. I''ll go back first." I said to Shen Mo and Fang Muchen.

    When I turned around, I saw Shen Mo squeezing his eyes at me. I was stunned, but I couldn''t guess what he meant by Qingli. I laughed and left with he Liancheng.

    Back home, he Liancheng said: "it seems that there is a bigger plot behind."

    "Yes, let you face the white family, who is the biggest beneficiary?" I asked.

    He looked down and remembered.

    In shopping malls, there are too many people who do whatever they can for their interests. Yu Miao is definitely just a chess piece. In this society, everyone can become a chess piece, but the price is different.

    Just as there is a rough saying: there is no husband and wife who can''t be separated, only the third child who doesn''t work hard.

    It''s the same. There''s no one you can''t use, only a price you can''t afford.

    This price is either money, or love, or something someone values. There''s always something for you to pry a person.

    He thought for a long time and didn''t think it out, but his brow was more and more wrinkled.

    I stroked his forehead and comforted him: "don''t worry, let''s not mix in. Let''s take a look."

    A neutral attitude will never go wrong.

    In the evening, he Zelin knew the accident at the wedding. After he hung up the phone, he said to us, "I''m a laughing stock now. My eldest son''s wedding is not going well. This is the wedding of such a black sheep!"

    We knew the news in the afternoon, but we kept it from him all the time. When we heard what he said, we immediately advised him: "we also heard about it. We thought it was fake. Yes? Really? "

    He Zelin looked at me: "he Xiao''s wedding was ruined!"

    He Liancheng touched me quietly and told me not to talk.

    He Zelin was silent for a while before he said, "it''s only a few hours. Three people have called me. Where is my old face? Don''t go out in the future! "

    He can''t breathe, and his chest is not smooth.

    He Liancheng was concerned about his body. He immediately went to help him pat his chest and said, "Dad, don''t be angry. We have nothing to do with him now. "

    "That''s easy to say!" He Zelin sighed, "I didn''t deny the rumor that he was a member of he family. I also specially held a reunion dinner. I really hit myself in the face with the sole of my shoes."

    At this point, his face has turned red and he looks like he''s going to get sick again.

    I was so scared that I ran to the cupboard to get the medicine. After pouring the water and putting the medicine in front of him, he waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. I just feel that the prestige accumulated all my life has been defeated bit by bit."

    We have nothing else to advise. We have said all that we need to say. Besides, everything is a little weak.

    He Liancheng later dialed the phone line and chatted with the old man. He slowly calmed down.

    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Shen Mo called me: "don''t be angry about what happened this afternoon. Muchen is also thinking about her best friend. She told me in advance. I thought you could sell that favor. "

    "It''s a small business to sell you, but it''s a big business to build a family. Why can''t you think now? " I hate the question that iron doesn''t make steel.

    Even in the most intimate relationships, everyone should have their own bottom line.

    "All right, I''m sorry." Shen Mo said happily.

    I thought for a long time before I asked tentatively, "is Fang Muchen with you?"

    "No, I''m taking her home." Shen Mo said.

    "How long have you been together?"

    "Three or four months."

    "You mean it this time?"

    "Well." Shen finally gave me a positive answer, I want to say something, finally swallowed back, said to him: "you are good on the line, take care of yourself."

    "Why are you like your elders?" He could not hear it and asked.

    "Nothing. I just care about you." When I finished, I suddenly thought of a question, "are you in first love?"

    "Wipe, can you not expose people''s shortcomings?" Shen Mo made rude remarks over there.

    "I didn''t mean to expose it. I just wanted to ask." I said, "by the way, do your family know about your partner?"

    "There''s no one in my house!" Shen Mo was a little displeased.

    As a friend, there are some things that need to be reminded, but it''s useless to remind many times. Especially when it comes to emotional problems, everyone will be confused. I don''t know how to talk to Shen Mo, but if he really loves Fang Muchen, I can''t say something.In the end, I didn''t say anything substantive, but hung up.

    When he Liancheng came to me, I asked, "how is your relationship with Shen Qiu?"

    "Average." He Liancheng said, "Liu Tian has a good relationship with him."

    I''ve just come to my senses. I''m really confused. I wanted to call Liu Tian directly, look at the time and put down my cell phone.

    Since his divorce, I haven''t contacted him. This call is not suitable.

    Thinking of this, I said to he Liancheng, "these days, I want to take time to invite Liu Tian to dinner."

    "No way." He refused without thinking about it.

    "Don''t be so mean. We are all like this. Can I still run?" I asked.

    "If I say no, I can''t. what do you want to do with Shen Qiu? I''ll ask someone to trust me. " He Liancheng is really angry this time

 Chapter 384

    I saw that he was very careful and didn''t dare to be angry with him. He said honestly, "I think Fang Muchen''s motive is not so simple when he is with Shen mo. I want the Shen family to check."

    He Liancheng looked at me with a smile and said, "what''s the matter? If you don''t like Fang Muchen, you will allow others to have a good home? "

    "No, it''s weird. Do you think that Shen Mo is not a brainless man? How can he suddenly wade into this muddy water? When did Fang Muchen and Shen Mo know each other and how could they subdue Shen so quickly? " After I knew that Shen Mo''s girlfriend was Fang Muchen, I began to play a small drum in my heart.

    It''s all too logical. If she doesn''t disclose the news to Shen Mo, how can I know about He Xiao? Now I''m trying to get in touch with Yu Miao with Shen Mo''s face.

    I don''t believe there''s such a coincidence in the world.

    "Ready to play mandarin duck with a stick?" He Liancheng asked.

    "What I said is true. Think about it. If I come out directly, Shen Mo and I will break up. You know what a man''s psychology is when he falls in love with a woman. " I said.

    It''s not that I don''t believe in Shen Mo, but that I feel that everyone in front of me is dizzy and may make a wrong judgment. After all, I''m a past person.

    "You just think too much." He Liancheng still doesn''t believe, "not all love needs to be matched. Just because Fang Muchen and Yu Miao are best friends doesn''t mean that she is just like Yu Miao. Besides, you and Cheng Lina were friends. "

    "The situation is not the same. I think this time I saw Fang Muchen, I didn''t feel the same as before. Although at the beginning she was like a woman without a city, now she always makes me feel like she''s pretending. " I shook my head. Fang Muchen''s little bird beside Shen Mo made me feel very uncomfortable.

    Of course, I still hope that they can really love each other. But Shen Mo looks like a playboy on the surface, but actually he feels like a novice. He is not interested in women.

    "OK, I''ll find someone. If you are a villain, don''t regret it. Shen Mo is your best friend." He Liancheng said.

    "I know." I looked at him and said, "because I know how important he is to me, I want to help him, and I don''t want him to fall in this."

    "You look like mom." He Liancheng gave me a look and went to the phone.

    After he Liancheng went out, it suddenly occurred to me that Liu Tian was mentioned just now. His divorce is over now. Shall I call? Will this cause misunderstanding?

    I always feel that it''s a bit unnatural to pretend to be nobody now.

    After thinking for a long time, I still called him. Liu Tian''s voice is very normal on the phone, but after confirming that this end of the phone is me, he was stunned for a few seconds and asked, "how are you recently?"

    I should have asked him first. If he said it first, I don''t know how to speak next. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s OK. Do you know he Xiao is married?"

    "I went there that day, an invitation from Bai''s house." Liu Tian said faintly at the other end, "later, I didn''t know how to close the scene. Suddenly, I found that everyone''s marriage is not so smooth, I, you, he Liancheng, he Xiao, Xiao Peng... "He said his name one by one, and I felt depressed after hearing it. Yes, everyone is not smooth.

    "Bitter before sweet." I said.

    Liu Tian didn''t speak there. Suddenly there was a telephone ring. I didn''t know how to continue to talk with him, so I took the opportunity to hang up.

    After a while, my heart is still stuffy, I don''t know which tendon is uncomfortable.

    Originally thought with he Liancheng together, my life will be sunny, who knows these rotten things are not less. Living in this circle, we have to contact with these, and thinking about them is speechless.

    If I were given a choice now, I might persuade he Liancheng to give up all his wealth, find a similar job in a small city, and live a safe life.

    In the vanity fair, people''s desire for fame and wealth is growing day by day. I thought I could jump out, but I didn''t expect that I was also deeply involved. Now, if I really ask myself in the dead of night, the desire for money in my heart is not without, it is not as pure as before.

    He Liancheng''s words still count, and he soon made an appointment with Shen Qiu.

    The meeting place is still Shen Qiu''s private dish. After a long time, it''s like being frozen in time. Basically, there''s no change. The first floor is an ordinary scattered seat, the second floor is an elegant room, and there is a boss''s office, which has all kinds of Camellia art, just like before.

    Seeing that I visited with he Liancheng, Shen Qiu was slightly surprised: "you two have a good relationship with my brother, don''t you?""Yes." I nodded and said, "thank you for meeting us. I have to talk to you about this."

    He stood up to make tea: "sit down and say, I probably heard some wind, but I can''t manage it. He is my brother. Now there are not many elders left in the family. They are all distant relatives. We are the closest by blood. But actually... "He sighed, put down the tea and poured us each a cup.

    "I just care about him from a friend''s point of view. If Fang Muchen is really with him, I will not say anything and wish them well. It''s because there are so many things that have happened recently, and there are so many coincidences between every one of them that I can''t help thinking about them. " I said.

    Shen Qiu looked at me, as always gentle, the original against me those angry disappeared. He said with a smile, "I know. I''ll send someone to check this. Thank you for your reminding."

    "Now, are you still in touch?" I asked.

    "Very few. Call occasionally." Shen Qiu said helplessly, "in fact, we are brothers. It''s reasonable to say that we should not be here today. Now the Shen family is no better than before. They really don''t need those intrigues to fight for their property. I''m not that ambitious. I''m just running a few restaurants at home. " He stopped here for a long time before he said, "I can get results in about a week. Then I''ll ask you to help me set up a line. I want to meet my brother."

    "I''ll try." I should have come down.

    I know that Shen Qiu''s personality is pretty good through my own observation in recent years. Although it''s a little too much to describe him with the four words of "pure nature", he is still pure in his heart. It''s hard to say, but it''s a bit stupid. It''s famous in the circle for its temperament.

    When I fell in love with he Liancheng at the beginning, he was the first one who spoke hard and directly. He thought I was a gold digger with two feet.

    "Thank you Shen Qiu said seriously.

    From Shen Qiu''s private dish, he Liancheng was a little jealous. He was not very happy when he drove the car and said, "you have never cared so much about my business."

    "These days, why are you starting to be careful? Kuankuan is so big, you say I don''t care about you! " I looked at him with a little low face, I couldn''t help but feel funny.

    Recently, he Liancheng is becoming more and more sticky.

    "Well... I heard that Alan is going to have a second child. You are all best friends. We can''t fall behind, can we?" As soon as he heard that I was trying to coax him, he turned his head and changed the topic.

    "We have three in our family now. If we have another child, we will eat people." I was surprised that he had to deal with a few sentences when the topic changed quickly.

    "All three are sons. One more daughter is perfect." He Liancheng finally had a little smile and said, "think about it, dear!"

    "Let''s deal with this mess first!" I didn''t say yes, I didn''t say no.

    He Liancheng immediately began to laugh, with a smile in the corner of his eyes: "after knowing that he Xiao has been scheming for so many years, I feel more and more scared these days. Looking back, I really walk on the edge of the knife. I never knew that a psychopath can be distorted to such a degree. So now I''m particularly afraid of losing you. " He said seriously, "I think it''s not good to have all the boys at home. Let''s have another girl to adjust, so that these boys don''t know how to take care of others when they are young."

    "Well, I''m not happy to hear that. I''m using girls as a regulator." I asked him.

    He laughed twice: "that''s what I want. I want a child that looks like you most."

    "You''ve been thinking about this these days?" I asked, "didn''t you take it to heart that he Xiao made a car accident?"

    "It''s not that I didn''t go to my heart, but that I''m thinking about my life, or that I''m taking the biggest revenge on those people. I''ve been sublimated in this period of time, haven''t you noticed? " He came and asked.

    "Drive well." I looked very close to the rear of the car in front of me. I pushed him back and said, "don''t be ridiculous."

    "I''ve thought a lot during this period of time. I suddenly feel that we have wasted too much time on others. I''m over thirty this year, and I''ll finish my life in two or thirty years at most. All of a sudden, I''m afraid. " He Liancheng said.

    He seldom said such plain words, but these words moved me.

    Life, a detailed count of more than 30000 days, is really a day less than a day, we seem to have been less concerned about their own life.

    "I don''t want to waste any more time on what he Xiao has been doing to me. It seems that we are not the only ones he offends. Someone can''t bear to do it. Let''s begin to enjoy it As he said, he took out two movie tickets from his pocket and shook them in front of me. He said, "I don''t expect to talk about it for long, so I bought two tickets specially."I took a look at it. There were still 40 minutes left to start. I was a little worried and asked, "children..."

    "Don''t give them too much time, OK? Steal love once in a while? " He was smiling.

    After thinking about it, I really haven''t dated with he Liancheng alone for a long time. I answered with a smile: "OK, but I''ll go home after watching it. I can''t eat out."

    "It''s a real woman to be a mother." He sighed.

    "It seems that you''ve never been with me. I''m just like this. I always put children first. I''m sorry!" I really apologize to him.

    From the beginning, I didn''t give him a normal love life. It seems that no matter what we are doing, I will rush back as soon as I hear something happened to my child. Think about it. Over the years, he has suffered a lot

 Chapter 385

    Eighty percent of the summer movies are love plays, and they are all light hearted men and women. He Liancheng didn''t want to see a movie, but wanted to spend more time with me alone.

    As he walked into the dim cinema with his ticket, he whispered, "suddenly I feel a little bit back in high school."

    "It''s the same with me. I haven''t been to the cinema for years." I whispered.

    Watching movies, especially this kind of relaxed urban love story, watching the hero and heroine happy, the same as the enemy in love, the mood is also inexplicably better.

    Young, as expected, is the capital, can be fearless love, break up... Everything on the screen is real and dream.

    I was so easy to get into the play, but my mobile phone suddenly shook up at this time. Bending down to connect quietly, Tongtong''s voice came out: "Mom, where are you? Can you come back soon? Uncle Xiao He is here and is fighting with his grandfather! "

    I was startled and asked him, "is aunt Cao in?"

    "Aunt Cao is out shopping." In Tongtong''s voice, there was fear, "my grandfather was so angry."

    I quickly comforted him and said, "we''ll go back right away."

    Hang up the phone, he Liancheng has packed things, pulled me out of the cinema. Just now, the phone was quite loud. He was so close that he could hear it very clearly.

    "Why is he Xiao so endless?" He Liancheng asked angrily.

    "In the eyes of others, our forbearance has become steamed buns." I said softly and walked quickly to the car. Press he Liancheng on the co pilot and say, "when there''s something at home, I''ll drive."

    "I''m not as upset as I thought." Even if he said so, he still sat on the co pilot''s seat.

    I use the fastest speed to go home, just saw he Xiao go out, three people at the gate hit a positive. He looked up at the two of us and said, "you two have been looking good lately?"

    "What are you doing here? I''ve already said that he family has nothing to do with you. If my father owes you a childhood and growth experience in the past, it will be made up with that money. " He Liancheng was not polite this time, directly blocked He Xiao, turned back and said to me, "you go to see how Dad''s body is."

    He Xiao also cared about being blocked by us, and said with a smile: "I''m going to find you, but I didn''t think I met you so accidentally. Is my marriage yellow, and you are all very happy? "

    I don''t know when he started to work more and more without a bottom line.

    In the past, he Xiao would do whatever he wanted, but he still had a decent face. At least in the beginning, he gave me the impression of gentle and elegant, now temperament is different from before. Maybe it''s because I didn''t touch his bottom line. Once a person is touched by the bottom line, there may be a big mutation.

    "We don''t object to your marriage, but we don''t support it. To put it bluntly, it has nothing to do with me that you die and you live. I don''t want to settle the old account with you now, and let you off on the matter of leniency. We have made it clear that we will not care about the past. " He Liancheng continued to talk to him without any scruple. It was at the gate, and people would hear it.

    I quickly bypassed He Xiao and went in. He Zelin was walking in the small greenhouse, and his face was not very good. See me come in, barely say hello, Leyi came back.

    "Don''t be angry, uncle." I went over and advised.

    "You know he''s here?" He asked.

    "I met him at the door. He was talking to Lian Cheng. In fact, don''t take these things to heart. You know all the things he does. Let''s not talk about them. If you think about it, you will know that you have done your utmost to him. " I looked at he Zelin and didn''t want him to go out and participate in the dialogue between he Liancheng and he Xiao.

    Even if he Liancheng beat he Xiao today, I think he should. As children, shouldn''t we first worry about the elder''s body at this time? He Zelin was discharged from hospital a few days ago, and he didn''t know it. That''s good. I''ll stimulate the old man with my heart beating words. From my point of view, he Xiao just wanted to force he Zelin to die.

    I have never seen such children.

    "Their two... Connected personalities..." he Zelin turned and was ready to go out.

    "Uncle." I called, went over and pressed him into the chair. "Don''t be angry, and don''t worry. He Xiao''s marriage has gone wrong, which we don''t want. But it really has nothing to do with the two of us. At that time, we were able to tolerate lenient things, and we would not be bad people at such a time. He took so much money from the company that he didn''t get into trouble. All of these show that we intend to forgive him. But there is a bottom line in Liancheng''s heart, that is, you can''t have an accident. " I''m telling the truth. He Liancheng once talked with me and said that now he thinks everything is unimportant, and family together is the most important. What he didn''t expect most was that dad was aging so fast.I''ll never forget the look on his face when he said it that night. It''s a deep powerlessness. He seriously said, my father, you, children, you are the people I will guard all my life. I don''t want to be separated from you for a moment.

    After the death of my parents, I especially understand this feeling. When our parents are alive, we should try our best to be nice to them and accompany them more. Life is changeable, maybe one day, you suddenly lost the most precious, when it''s too late to regret.

    He Zelin was still worried, but after hearing what I said, his expression was a little calmer. He said, "I know that you and Lian Cheng are suffering a lot."

    "Let''s not talk about it. It''s all a family, just together. Don''t take the rest to heart. " As I was saying this, I heard he Liancheng''s voice coming from outside. He came in with a bright look and called "Dad."

    He Zelin looked behind him and asked, "where is he Xiao?"

    "Gone, already." He Liancheng said calmly, "he won''t come to you in the future."

    "When he came here just now, he didn''t say anything too much. He just asked whether Yu Miao was colluding with you to make him feel bad." He said.

    He Liancheng and I took a look at each other. As expected, what we were afraid of was what we were afraid of. Fortunately, we didn''t meet Yu Miao that day, otherwise we didn''t have such a simple explanation.

    At about ten o''clock in the evening, the room finally quieted down. I stretched out and prepared to stand in the small courtyard for a while. As soon as I went downstairs, I saw he Liancheng sitting on the sofa.

    He went out with me, looked at the dark night sky and said in a low voice, "what kind of person you are, you can use what kind of mind to figure out others. He Xiao measured me by his stomach. I''m drunk, too. "

    "How did you persuade him to leave?" I asked.

    "Advise?" He shook his head and said with a smile, "his character doesn''t listen to advice. I scolded him away."

    "Curse?" I''m a little surprised. I''ve never seen he Liancheng scold anyone.

    "I scold him for his ability to play with women, but not to wipe his ass. is it interesting to rely on others? Since it was Yu Miao who broke the platform, why didn''t he go to Yu Miao? He thought he had no face and left He Liancheng said, "after finishing this, Yu Miao seems to have disappeared from the imperial capital. I don''t know where it is."

    "That''s it, that''s it!" I can''t believe it.

    "The old man thought differently from us. He still wanted to keep peace on his face. I didn''t have this idea, so I didn''t beat around the bush with him. This kind of person, the more tactful you are, the more he feels you are avoiding. " He Liancheng added.

    I can''t believe that he is growing up very fast. From the confusion and bewilderment when I just recovered my memory, I went steady step by step. Now, no matter in work or life, he is more and more like a father. This makes me feel very satisfied, so I look at him.

    "What''s the matter?" He asked.

    "Suddenly I think you look so handsome just now!" I looked at him with a smile in my eyes.

    He came close to me, kissing my lips, blocking all my words, grinding inch by inch.

    A few days later, the details of He Xiao''s wedding came out. There were all kinds of versions, but I didn''t know which one was true.

    I''ve heard several versions, and each one seems to be true. I just asked those people who passed on the message. None of them had personal experience and said that they had heard it from others, so their credibility went down. But each of these versions can make a small movie. Look, if it''s just fun, it''s fun. It''s a pity that he Xiao has a constant relationship with us after all, so I have a lot of heart and mind, and I just can''t hear, speak or pass on.

    But I didn''t hear a single one.

    The children stayed at home for a long time. He Zelin wanted to go out to play. Far away, the old and the small can''t go. After a long time, we decided to stay in a Inner Mongolia resort in Shidu for a few days.

    He Liancheng drove by himself and took our family and children to choose a weekend.

    The kids were excited when they saw the green mountains and green waters. The night before last, I was forced to go to sleep in the yurt at about nine o''clock on the rocks by the river. Everyone had a few pimples on their faces.

    The next morning, he Liancheng rented a bamboo raft. He didn''t know what he was interested in. He had to take the boat girl and promised to take us to the destination.

    The mountains and waters of Shidu are rare in the suburbs. The water surface is clear and flat. Once the Artemisia seed plunges into the water, the waves will swing around. He Liancheng rowed the boat like a real one. We gradually relaxed our vigilance.

    Who knows, nearly half of the way, the raft bumped into something and shook up. Before I knew the situation, the whole boat was crooked.I sat on the side of the seat, the first to fall down, and then I saw he Zelin and the children dumplings fell down, he Liancheng shook a few, or fell into the water.

    Too late to think about who to save first, I grabbed Kuankuan nearest to me, then Yuanyuan and Tongtong.

    Fortunately, the river is not deep, only in the middle can no one head, to swim on both sides is just to the waist depth.

    When I got the three children to the water, he Liancheng and he Zelin went ashore.

    He Zelin was angry and surprised. Looking at his precious son, he said, "do you think I''ve lived a long time?"

    He Liancheng apologized, but I didn''t pay attention to him. When we chartered the boat just now, we all said that we must invite the boat lady. Who knows three little things and he a power, vote to decide whether or not to invite boat Niang, this is not I and he Zelin vote less, defeated.

    Although it''s summer, I''m all wet and not comfortable. Especially for the small and old ones, I was afraid that they would get cold, so I went to the roadside to stop the car and see if I could find one to take us back to the resort.

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, a black Lexus stopped at the side of the road. I trotted to get there. Just as I was about to speak, the window rolled down, revealing a familiar face, Liu Tian

 Chapter 386

    "What''s the matter?" He didn''t wait for me to ask.

    "The boat capsized." I said simply, pointing to the river.

    He raised his eyes and saw our family standing on the stone wet. He couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. When he was about to laugh, he pulled open the door and came down. He said to me, "come on up, I''ll help you hold the baby. The old and the small, don''t get cold. "

    He Liancheng didn''t expect to meet Liu Tian when he stopped a free ride. His face stinks, so he picked up Kuankuan and went up. Liu Tian didn''t mind his performance. He picked up he Zelin and said, "uncle, how do you feel?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s just a fright." He Zelin laughed and was in a good mood. He asked, "how can you come to Shidu to do business?"

    "No, my parents have lived here for a few days. I''m here for a weekend to pick up the old couple." Liu Tian helped he Zelin into the car with a smile.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong''s clothes were wet, but they became arrogant. They were playing with water by the river and refused to go after a few calls.

    I had to go up and pull one with one hand, and pulled it to the shore. Looking at their expressions, they were still a little reluctant. Just as they were preparing to reprimand, Liu Tian said, "if you want to play in water, you can go to the water park over there. It''s safer than here, and the water quality is good, but you need to put on a life jacket."

    "Really When they heard Liu Tian''s words, their expressions turned cloudy and sunny.

    "Wait a minute. You go back and change your clothes. I''ll take you there." Liu Tian stooped to pick up the two men and said.

    "Uncle Liu keeps his word." Yuan Yuan said.

    "Good." Liu Tian nodded.

    Along the way, he Liancheng didn''t speak, just held Kuankuan. He Zelin and Liu Tian are talking about some of the former family, asked about his parents'' health and so on.

    Liu Tian gentlemanly sent us to the resort, and then agreed with the three little guys to pick them up in an hour. The children were all in high spirits, and he Liancheng couldn''t stop them, so he had to answer.

    When Liu Tian left, I changed their clothes and wiped their hair. He lianchengcai said in a low voice: "is it that they are more familiar with the terrain than me?"

    I listened to his words and couldn''t help chuckling: "it''s more true. Liu Tian really can''t pick out his shortcomings."

    I don''t say it''s OK. As soon as he said that his face was more smelly, he looked at Kuankuan and said, "wait a moment, you don''t go. Dad told you that it''s easy to upset your stomach when you play with water. At that time, you have to take medicine and injections. How uncomfortable it is."

    Kuankuan asked Yuanyuan and Tongtong: "brother, is that so?"

    "I''m not afraid in summer. Come out and take a hot bath. When we went to the seaside, didn''t we soak in the water every day? " Yuan Yuan comforts Kuankuan like an adult.

    Obviously, Yuan Yuan''s words were more convincing than he Liancheng''s. The little guy quickly ran to the camp of his brothers and said to he Liancheng, "Dad, I''m going to go with you, too."

    He Liancheng was not calm for a moment. He stood up and kicked a cushion that fell on the ground. He pressed the anger in his voice and said, "go, go, drink some hot water first and blow dry your hair."

    When the children ran to the living room, I said to him, "is it OK to lose such a big temper? Even if the children go to play for a while, we will go together. "

    "I don''t know why. I get angry when I see him." He said directly.

    "Well, I know. Don''t think about the past. It''s not easy for Liu Tian to take care of his children by himself. " I said.

    He Liancheng didn''t speak.

    Indeed, now that everyone has their own family, it really doesn''t make sense to think about the skirmishes in the past.

    What we didn''t expect was that the water park was just in front of Liu Tian''s villa. Liu Tian said to he Zelin, "my parents are all here. I heard that you are also here, so I want to invite you to come and have a seat. Let''s just play with the kids. "

    We went to Liu Tian''s home first, but Liu Tian''s parents are still the same. His father is unsmiling, his mother is dignified and generous, holding a little girl with jade carving in her hand. She is half a year younger than kuankuankuan. She is wearing a cream white cotton coat, a pair of black-and-white short pants, and a bun cut. Her eyes are watery and distressing.

    She is a little aware of life. When she sees Liu Tian, she runs over and grabs Liu Tian''s finger to call her father. Her voice is so soft that her heart is about to melt.

    "Call uncle and aunt, see brothers all call." Liu Tian''s eyes are full of tenderness. He bent down and said to the little girl in a soft voice.

    She blinked big eyes, long eyelashes flickering, timidly called the grandfather, uncle, aunt, brothers hello.

    I listen to feel a little astringent, so young age probably do not know what happened at home.Liu Tian''s parents sit down with he Zelin. We haven''t heard of their conversation, and we don''t think it''s interesting. After playing in the living room for a while, the four kids get familiar with each other, especially Liu Tian''s daughter, Xiao Tianyue, gets familiar with Yuanyuan Tong after a while, which is obviously lively.

    Liu Tian looked at them for a few years and asked, "let them play for a while, and then go to the water park to avoid the hottest time."

    "OK, it''ll make the sun a little bit poisonous." I said.

    Before I came here, I told he Liancheng that I wanted to have a deep chat with Liu Tianshen to see how he is doing. Although he Liancheng was a little reluctant, he agreed. He asked me confidently, "if you are re elected, will you still choose me?"

    I nodded and said yes, then he let go.

    I also understand his feelings and fears. After all, not all people have experienced so much as I have, and they can see things that can never be changed. For example, Liu Tian and I are absolutely impossible.

    He Liancheng found an excuse to take some kids to the garden outside Liu''s house to attract bees and butterflies. Liu Tian and I were sitting in front of the French window, and we could see them running around in the shade of the tree.

    Behind a screen across the sofa sat three old people, are whispering some old things.

    We looked at each other and laughed. We didn''t say anything for a long time. Obviously, he didn''t expect me to come to the door. I didn''t think about how to speak.

    More than ten minutes later, between my understanding of him, I first said: "how are you recently?"

    "It''s OK, but it''s a little hard to take care of children. Suddenly I understand that it''s not easy to be a mother." Liu Tian answered calmly.

    "I know that you are all adults and your decisions have been carefully considered. I hope you can find happiness again in the future." I cleared my throat and decided to make the topic easier.

    He smile, looking at the window outside that a tree full of flowers rose, said: "don''t blame her, this marriage is all my fault."

    At this point, he hesitated for a moment and then continued: "I know that you have come to comfort me, because I''m afraid I can''t think of it. Thank you first! "

    "No, I just don''t think divorce is a pleasant thing after all." I have also experienced a marriage. I know what I feel when I get divorced.

    My heart is as withered as my heart!

    "In this marriage, I failed Mingming. She suffered a lot. Although I''ve tried my best to be nice to her, it''s not enough. " He put his eyes on Tianyue, who was playing with Kuankuan. "Children are the biggest gift of this marriage. No matter what happens in the future, I think we will try our best to make her happy. If, in the future, you can get my place, I have no choice He said things in a warm tone.

    "Have you ever loved her?" I asked.

    It may be meaningless to ask now, but I will put down one thing in my heart when I know the answer.

    "I think so." Liu Tian looked out and said, "at first, I just got married to get married. As you know, since I am married, I will take the responsibility. Later, I found that it was not enough to be responsible in marriage. Clearly is a smart person, she also slowly found that I can''t give her everything she wants He took a deep breath and said, "so I''m very grateful to her for offering a divorce. If she doesn''t mention it, I''ll never have the courage to say it in my life."

    When I saw Guo Mingming that day, she was relaxed. It turned out that she really put forward it first.

    "So now I, we are in good shape, you don''t have to worry. Tianyue probably doesn''t know what''s going on now. We''ll tell her when she is older. Try to make the child feel like business as usual. We will still take her out on weekends. Just... "He paused for a moment and looked at the screen," my parents feel that we are losing face in this way. Recently, I refuse to go out and stay at home every day. I''m afraid they are bored, so I send them here. There are no acquaintances here. It''s good to take a walk in the mountains every day. "

    "That''s good. The old people are more traditional. It will be better gradually." I was relieved.

    The original divorce, to Liu Tian is such a feeling.

    I suddenly feel that this kind of family education children, in the face of emotional rupture, are much calmer than us. Now Guo Mingming and Liu Tian are both relieved.

    Yes, since there is no emotion, there is no need to tie them together and look at each other unfavorably. After a long time, even that little affection will be polished. While there is still some warmth in, separated, but also friends.

    After chatting for a long time, the sun was already a little bit to the West. A few little guys ran to the glass and pasted their faces on it. We played happily. We looked at each other and saw that everything was settled.It''s not convenient for me to ask them in detail what they have experienced. After listening to these words, I don''t think it''s necessary to ask them in detail.

    All afternoon, Liu Tian didn''t care about the water getting wet. He wholeheartedly accompanied his daughter to play in the water park. Occasionally, when he had a rest, he carefully fed water and snacks for fear that the little guy was hungry and thirsty. He was a good father.

    Kuankuan is a little greedy to see Tianyue being taken care of in this way, and he also gets close to him. Liu Tian takes all the orders and makes the two little guys happy.

    When he came out of the water park, on the bus back, Kuankuan said to he Liancheng, "Dad, I also want a dad like uncle Liu. If I don''t yell, I''ll prepare a lot of food."

    He Liancheng was so angry that he almost put his mouth on him and said: "you are a boy, Tiantian is a girl, can you be the same? According to your uncle Liu, you''re a motherfucker when you grow up. "

    "What is Niang Pao?" A broad face of curiosity.

    We all laughed when he Liancheng was asked the question

 Chapter 387

    Shen Mo never spoke to me in such a tone. I listened to the beep coming from the microphone. I was so angry that I was really confused. He dared to hang up my phone!

    He Liancheng came to him and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Shen Mo just called to ask me if I''m psychopathic now, and how I like to meddle in my own affairs." I spread out my hand and threw my cell phone on the table. I was so angry.

    In everyone''s eyes, Shen Mo''s character is cold and soft, and new acquaintances will be impressed by his momentum.

    He is either as cold as iron to people and refuses them thousands of miles away; Or be gentle and modest. Occasionally, some jokes are limited edition, only for acquaintances.

    Today, he dropped my phone for the sake of Fang Muchen.

    All of a sudden, there is a sense of frustration that the raised son is coaxed by the pig, which is indescribable in his heart. After returning from Shidu, I had a relaxed day at home, and then I received a phone call from Shen mo. my good mood was just like stepping on the brake.

    After sitting for a long time, I was still very angry. I devoted myself to his good. I just felt that Fang Muchen''s motive might be impure. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence in the world. Good intentions are not rewarded!

    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel. I''m going to pick up my mobile phone and dial back to Shen mo.

    He Liancheng pressed my hand and said, "don''t fight. He won''t listen to me in anger. We''ll talk about it in a few days."

    "He is usually very clever. How can he be so confused when he comes across such a thing?" I think I don''t understand it. Shen moping is so reasonable and intelligent. How can people like computers be like this?!

    "Well, when I was with you, I didn''t think all the people who advised me were kind-hearted." He Liancheng continued to persuade me.

    When I heard that, I became angry: "what do you mean, now you think the people who advised you at that time were kind-hearted?"

    Is it obvious that you regret it?

    "How much you think!" He Liancheng came over and said, "Why are you so careful now?"

    I closed my eyes, took a breath and said, "forget it, I don''t care about you. I''d better think about Shen Mo."

    "I haven''t figured out how to coax you, how can I do it myself?" He Liancheng didn''t want to.

    I was angry with him: "well, don''t get cheap and sell well."

    He Liancheng also put away his smile, thought about it and said, "I''ll ask Shen Qiu, maybe there''s something out there, so Shen Mo will be angry."

    After calling Shen Qiu, I know why Shen Mo lost his temper.

    I suddenly found that, compared with them, what I have come true with He Lian is still pure. In general, no matter who you have conflicts with, you will be interviewed first, and if you can''t get along with them, you can think of other ways. But Shen Qiu is different. He doesn''t say hello to Shen Mo at all. Instead, he sets up a situation to put the facts in front of Shen mo.

    He Liancheng''s phone is hands-free. I heard Shen Qiu say softly: "I don''t want to stop him from pursuing happiness. I just want him not to be used. Just find out the facts and put them in front of him. He won''t believe me. "

    "Facts? What are the facts? " I asked.

    He seemed to know that I was by the phone, and continued: "I see your kindness to Shen Mo in my eyes. Naturally, I know that if you think something is wrong, it will be a little strange. When Fang Muchen and Shen Mo were together, they were all crooked. No matter what happens now, at the beginning, there are some careful thoughts that Shen Mo can''t accept. "

    From his words, I know why Shen Mugang is so angry.

    Shen Mo goes to have dinner with a friend. Yu Miao and Fang Muchen, who have been missing for a long time, sit in the compartment. Before Shen Mo can say hello, he hears something he shouldn''t hear.

    Shen Mo stands up and walks to Fang Muchen''s face. Fang Muchen''s face is frighteningly white. Then Shen Mo leaves without saying anything. Outside the restaurant, I met Shen Qiu who was watching a play. Shen Qiu said indifferently: "that girl may not be as simple as you think. If you don''t have friends to guard for you, you will fall this time. Can you afford to grow at your age? "

    This words say a bit to tie heart, Shen Mo left to call me directly, cover a face to scold one.

    Now that I know what happened, I can''t calm down and flirt with he Liancheng at home. I packed my bags and rushed to Shen Mo''s restaurant.

    Nobody in Curie!

    There is no one in his courtyard!

    No one answers!

    I look for an afternoon, did not sink at the end of a bit of news, suddenly a little flustered. This boy is in love for the first time. Will he be upset?"You say, will he be with Fang Muchen?" I asked the driver he Liancheng.

    "No way." He Liancheng gave me a look, "if you are sick, you can''t go to the doctor. Fang Muchen can''t find him now."

    I think so. I patted my head and said, "it''s all in a hurry."

    "Why don''t you contact him tomorrow and let him be quiet?" He Liancheng asked me.

    "How can I do it? You know how terrible it is for that boy to give up his mind." I don''t trust him to drink alone or go somewhere to vent.

    He Liancheng laughed: "you are so good to him that I am jealous."

    Having said that, he just wanted to ease the atmosphere. I kept looking for it. At 9 p.m., there was really no place to look for it. We parked our car on the side of the road. He Liancheng got out of the car and went to the street shop to buy a loaf of bread and two bottles of water. He handed it to me and said, "have a bite first."

    I know Shen Mo''s character. He won''t drink.

    When I think of wine, I suddenly have a light in my mind. Will he go for tea?

    If I remember correctly, he has a good teahouse in Xishan. I don''t know whether it''s his or his friend''s. anyway, when he took me, he didn''t check out.

    I didn''t have time to drink. I took a picture of he Liancheng and reported the address of Xishan.

    "Is it possible? Into the mountains in the middle of the night? " He Liancheng asked.

    "You can''t speculate with ordinary people''s thinking about him." I said.

    He Liancheng accompanied me to look for several hours. Without saying a word, he continued to go west along Ping''an Street. After leaving the Third Ring Road, it opened up, but there were no cars left.

    We looked at the traffic flow in front of us and the green hills in the distance, thinking of the night many years ago.

    "Do you remember��

    "Do you remember..."

    Without warning, the two spoke together.

    He Liancheng said, "we also went to the west mountain at night that year."

    I also remember that day when I didn''t feel very good and I was in a bad mood. When I think of it today, I always feel sweet as long as I have experienced it together.

    The car was blocked all the way to the Fifth Ring Road, but it was only a little less after the Fifth Ring Road. He said, "it''s better when there were fewer cars."

    Now I look back on the past and it''s like a dream.

    After entering the lane, basically no other cars were encountered. Tall trees formed a dome above their heads, and street lights shot down like walking in a tunnel.

    After driving for 20 minutes on such an original road, I finally saw the familiar iron gate.

    I went down and rang the doorbell hidden in the wall climbing tiger. It took quite a while for someone to walk past Geng and ask me through the door, "who are you? Who are you looking for? "

    "I''m a friend of Shen mo. I''m here to find him." I said through the door.

    "Sorry, you''re in the wrong place." The man turned and left without looking at me.

    As soon as I saw the situation in front of me, I was in a hurry. I''ve been here, but I don''t know.

    "Isn''t there a teahouse in your yard?" I asked.

    He stopped for a moment, turned back and said to me, "you remember wrong."

    He Liancheng and I stood outside the door like two idiots, speechless.

    I turned out my cell phone and found a new one for Shen Mo, but I didn''t answer it as usual.

    I thought for a moment and edited a short message for him: "I know you are in there, waiting for me. If you don''t let me in, I won''t go over the wall!"

    After hair, I took off my high-heeled shoes. Today I don''t believe in this evil. How long does Shen Mo want to be a turtle!

    He Liancheng was shocked to see my action and asked, "what are you doing?"

    "I''ll go through all the places where I can find Shen mo." I said, already barefoot stepped on the uneven stone began to climb the wall.

    He Liancheng put his arms around my waist from below, hugged me down and roared: "do you know how high it is over there? Do you know if there is a dog in the yard? Jump down to die like this

    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. I don''t know. He''s more stubborn than me. " I said and pushed away he Liancheng.

    He gritted his teeth for a moment and said, "wait for him outside. He won''t come out until dawn."

    Just when we were arguing, the big iron door opened with a squeaky sound. A man in a white shirt and black trousers leaned against the door and asked, "are you two going to make trouble at the door until tomorrow morning?"I looked up and saw that it was the end of Shen. At that time, he Liancheng was released and went straight for him. I took his hand and looked up and down. Fortunately, I didn''t lack arms or legs. I was relieved, patted him and asked, "shut up?"

    "Come in." He didn''t answer me. He stepped back and opened the door. He Liancheng drove the car in.

    All the green plants in the yard are in the most natural state. There is no deliberate decoration. A few small lights are decorated on both sides of the road, so that people can see the bluestone path at their feet. All around, they are covered in a shallow light, which is a bit of unspeakable flavor.

    He Liancheng came here for the first time and followed us.

    It''s obvious that today''s teahouse has not opened. Since we came in, we haven''t met anyone. Even the people serving tea have disappeared.

    When he got to the door, Shen Mo took off his shoes, stepped on the pure hemp carpet on the floor with plain white socks and went in. He went all the way to the innermost place near the window and sat down.

    There is a pot of tea and a cup on the couch. There is a white rose on the simple and honest tea table. The smell of dust is very strong.

    He sat down on his knees and drank tea on his own, leaving me and he Liancheng out of the way.

    I barely followed him into the teahouse several times and knew some rules of drinking tea. He Liancheng was a layman. If he tasted wine, he knew more or less. Drinking tea was almost like reading the book of heaven for him

 Chapter 388

    He Liancheng took a few steps, sat opposite Shen Mo, took a cup from the shelf behind him with his backhand, poured a cup and drank it all: "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I haven''t said a word since I met you? What''s going on? If you scold my wife, you have to give me an explanation. I''m not willing to say anything serious about my people. "

    "You can take her back. I didn''t invite you. If she doesn''t mean to go over the wall, I''m afraid she''ll be electrocuted. Can I open the door for her? " Shen Mo raises an eye, half cent affection also didn''t stay, straight Leng Leng hit He Lian Cheng''s face, "don''t understand tea, don''t drink with here, a mouthful goes down several thousand."

    "Cut!" He Liancheng, unconvinced, poured another cup. "The essence of tea is water. Drinking it is to quench thirst. Do you still expect to drink from it? Just because you can''t even think of a woman, Epiphany is out of your way. "

    Originally, Shen Mo was in a stable mood. I was thinking about how to ask Fang Muchen. Who knows he Liancheng''s death? He uncovered the scabby scar. When he met Shen Mo''s pain, Shen Mo immediately frowned. He was extremely sensitive.

    "Say less!" I went over and sat between them. After touching for a long time, I didn''t find a cup under the table.

    I found him for a whole afternoon and half a night. I didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. As soon as I entered the door, I gave people choking medicine. I was also a little uncomfortable. However, because it was Shen Mo''s business, I managed to hold down my temper: "I was worried about you, so I went around looking for you. Now that you''re fine, I can rest assured. If nothing happens, we''ll go back. "

    As soon as he said this, even he Liancheng was surprised. He looked at me and asked, "don''t you have a lot to say to him? How can we just meet? "

    "It''s OK. He''s an adult. He knows how to choose, but he''s afraid that he''ll do something in a muddle. Now it seems that he is calmer than us. " I finished, ready to go out.

    When I saw Shen Mo just now, I was not sure what state he was in. Now more than ten minutes have passed, and I am completely relieved of him.

    His eyes are calm, although with a faint injury, but a look to know is not angry, so I''m sure he''s OK.

    "Wait a minute. I''ll see you off." Shen Mo spoke slowly.

    What I was waiting for was his words, so I took the opportunity to turn back, sat down beside he Liancheng and said to Shen Mo, "I''m so thirsty. Give me a good pot of tea."

    Shen Mo gave me a white look, and reluctantly pulled the little red line hidden by the window, the sound of bells, and then approached by the sound of footsteps from far and near. He whispered a few words, asked to bring what tea, and then the man quietly left.

    He Liancheng looked at Shen Mo with a little disdain, sighed and said: "I think when I was your age, I had enough mischief. Who knows you are still corrupt to a new height."

    Shen Mo a pick eyebrow: "who is like me this age, your wife is ten years younger than me clearly, fill what big tail wolf."

    He Liancheng was surprised. He looked at me. I nodded, indicating that Shen Mo was telling the truth.

    "I''ll go, you old goblin." He Liancheng was surprised.

    Shen Mo didn''t say a word. He poured us all tea and drank three cups at a time. Then he said, "thank you for your trouble. I''ll talk about it in a few days. I want to calm down. A little age, I come out to do business, such as this life folded in the hands of a little girl, a little uncomfortable. It will be ready in a few days. " He added at the end.

    "It''s no shame!" He Liancheng patted him on the shoulder, a pair of wine table brotherhood affectionate forthright appearance, "who did not encounter a few failed feelings, first rest, good girls are, I''ll introduce you a few back."

    Shen Mo gave a wry smile: "I just think that the girls outside our circle are more simple. I didn''t expect that."

    "Simple?" He Liancheng asked, "today''s girls are simply trained from primary school. Can they live in this society? I''m not saying you''re out of luck. It''s a social problem. For example, do you think Leyi is simple? "

    Shen Mo looked at me: "I know what happened to her in the past. If she was only in zijintai, she would be eaten and wiped clean."

    "That''s it. It only exists in the past. You girls in the circle should have a good look. You can always meet someone who is right for you and has a good temper." He Liancheng is a bit serious and sincere. He has a taste of the past.

    "Don''t you get angry when he says that?" Instead, Shen Mo turned his head and asked me.

    "I''m not pure. There''s nothing to be angry about." I said with a smile.

    Shen Mo was silent for a while before he said, "when we were together, I think it''s good for her to play. She always coaxes us with her heart. Now think about it, maybe Leyi this type of mature woman is suitable for me, coax for a long time, I am also a little tired. If it were not for the quarrel, I would not have met that embarrassing situation. I''m so old that I was teased by a little girl who was over ten years younger. ""Come on, don''t think about it." He Liancheng looked at him and frowned and said, "I can''t see that you are an old goblin. How do you maintain it?"

    Shen Mo was angry and laughed by he Liancheng''s God. He picked the corner of his mouth and said, "pay attention to nourishing the kidney. Don''t indulge in excessive lust. I''ll send you a health book later. You can learn it slowly."

    "All right, stop it." I saw that they were about to start the male topic. I interrupted and asked, "are you really OK? So we''re really going back. It''s just that it''s so late. Did you eat at all? "

    "I''m starving for two days a week. I don''t eat. It''s the way to maintain myself. Even if you are hungry in advance today, you don''t have to worry. Think about you. I thought that Yu Miao went to the scene to make trouble because he hated her because he couldn''t love her. I didn''t expect that there was no real love and hatred in the girl''s eyes now. Maybe there was only money. "

    "It''s too pessimistic. These are very few." I said.

    Shen Mo ignored me and said with a smile, "I''m not so easy to bully either."

    As he was saying this, the screen of the mobile phone on the desk lit up. I took a look and it was Fang Muchen who called in.

    Shen Mo took a look, just like he didn''t see it. He took a sip of the cup and said, "it''s late. Your family is old and small. It''s time to go back."

    He Liancheng and I were relieved to see that his mental state was normal. I didn''t dare to ask more about the rest of the things at this time.

    On the way back, he Liancheng said to me, "Shen Mo''s calmness is beyond my expectation."

    "He has experienced many things since he was a child. If he didn''t know to be calm, he would have died several times. What''s more, when he reaches his age, it''s normal for him to be able to move freely emotionally. " At this point, I looked out of the window and a flash of street lights sighed.

    "What''s the matter?" He Liancheng asked sensitively.

    "It''s just that when he gets hurt like this, I''m afraid he won''t move his heart again. He looks very hard on the surface. In fact, he is like a snail in a shell. When he believes that a person slowly dedicates his softness and warmth, and is stabbed again, he will shrink in quickly. It''s not easy for him to look out at the beautiful world again. " I said softly.

    I''ve been with Shen Chu for quite a long time. I know his principles very well.

    This time, it can''t be done well.

    I suddenly feel that he Liancheng around me is very good. At least he has a strong smell of fireworks. All my things have different reactions in him. He is not calm and irrational. Now it''s the advantage. At least I can know that he cares about me.

    Thinking of his original willfulness, I can''t help whispering: "you''re the best."

    He suddenly leaned over and gave me a kiss on the face and said, "just know. Of course I''m the best, especially for you."

    For a time, my heart was warm.

    "How come it''s a long way back?" I looked at the time and thought it was a bit wrong.

    There are no traffic jams and red lights along the way. You should have seen the Fourth Ring Road like Yudai long ago. How come there are no traces of the city on both sides, and there is a sense of desolation with fewer and fewer people.

    "I have time today. I''ll take you for a rest." He tilted his head to smile, and the car was still driving on the straight road.

    After driving for another half an hour, he stopped the car and I looked around. Everything looked familiar.

    "This is..." I hesitated to ask, saw a few meters in front of the anti-collision pier.

    "Where we make love." He got out of the car with a smile and walked a few steps forward. Looking at the imperial capital city with a sea of lights in the distance, I suddenly recognized the environment in front of me.

    "I didn''t expect that there was no change here." I said, looking back at him, looking into his bright eyes and saying, "I think the development of this fast, here has long been beyond recognition."

    "There''s no way to widen the mountain road. You think too much. Here, like me, it hasn''t changed. It hasn''t changed at all. " He leaned over, encircled me from behind, rubbed my neck with his chin and said softly, "time flies. If I hadn''t come to find Shen Mo today, I would have forgotten to revisit your hometown."

    I know what he''s talking about. I remember everything before, just like yesterday.

    "Leyi, I love you." He said these three words in my ear without warning.

    It''s like another confession. My heart beats faster, just like a girl who is in a confused mood. I''m so flustered that I don''t know how to answer him.

    Think of several answers, are in the mouth around and swallow, which is not the best answer.

    He seems to have no such patience, let me continue to think, hand restlessly around my waist, a bit of kneading, strong embrace let me a little breathless.Close to his body, feel his rapid and powerful heartbeat, for a time two people become one, his every breath, every heartbeat is synchronized with me.

    His heart was so hard to defend that it was so soft.

    "Le Yi, will you accept my confession again?" He whispered and looked at me with burning eyes.

    I want to avoid, but there is no way to avoid, chin was pinched by him, that kind of eyes like fire, like wine, bit by bit infected me.

    Maybe he can''t wait, maybe it''s too slow at this moment. Before I could react, he leaned over and covered his hot soft lips.

    The feeling of this moment, like a series of sparks in my mind, was a little dizzy. I couldn''t see his face and his expression, so I closed my eyes involuntarily and was surrounded by him in my arms. I treated him with the most gentle attitude.

    Micro squint eyes can see the reflection of the galaxy, a bright

 Chapter 389

    My body is a little weak, I can''t find the focus, I just feel that everything in front of me is turning quickly, the stars are turning upside down, everything becomes blurred.

    On the way down the mountain, I looked at the same scenery on both sides, but my mood was very different.

    He Liancheng was driving. He pressed my hand irregularly. I said in a low voice, "drive honestly, OK? The mountain road is not safe. "

    "Don''t worry, I''m much better at driving now," he said with a smile

    Along the way, the car was full of warmth. As soon as we got home, we saw Kuankuan sitting tearfully on the sofa waiting for us. Only then did they wake up and walk together.

    Kuankuan is about to fall asleep. His eyelids fight. He wakes up immediately when he hears the sound of us entering the door. As soon as he sees it, he rushes forward with tears, which makes people feel sad.

    "What''s the matter?" He Liancheng took the lead and asked Kuankuan in his arms.

    "Dad, I can''t get through. I''m afraid." Kuankuan said in he Liancheng''s arms.

    I was relieved to hear what he said. Ask the reason clearly, it turned out that I woke up in the middle of the night, no one found my room, no one found he Liancheng''s room. We have been telling grandfather not to disturb his rest at night, so he can only call. We both turned our phones to silent again, but we didn''t hear it. Now the little thing is a little worried.

    He Liancheng took the opportunity to make a grimace at me, and then held up Kuankuan to comfort me.

    Ten families, nine are like this, for the children, for the elderly, for the relationship between husband and wife, as well as the bad work, busy, noisy, living, but hot, with a full life atmosphere.

    This is life, the story in other people''s eyes, the ordinary in their own eyes.

    The next morning, we went to work separately. He Liancheng took me to the downstairs of the company. He took my hand and refused to let me off. He insisted that I kiss him.

    This parking lot is open-air, people come and go, I always feel embarrassed. "It''s OK, I have plenty of time," he said

    I don''t think he''s in a hurry. He''s addicted to pinching my little hand, so he has to quickly lean over and kiss him on the face and say, "OK, let go."

    "It''s too perfunctory. I don''t even feel it." He said in a rascal way.

    I''m speechless. As I''m ready to speak, he Liancheng''s mobile phone rings. He said with a bitter smile, "God is looking for steps for you."

    Then he took out his cell phone, and as soon as he saw the caller''s name, he muttered in a low voice: "Bai Shuang? What can she do for me? "

    "Business?" I asked.

    He put up a finger to signal me not to speak and got through.

    Bai Shuang was really in a hurry. She didn''t even say "hello" and rushed out: "he Liancheng, where are you?"

    "What''s the matter?" He Liancheng asked at a loss.

    "Where are you? I''ll come to you right away. Stay where you are." Said Bai Shuang harshly.

    She has always been known for her calmness and rationality. When she was never so domineering, we were all frightened. He Liancheng asked, "where are you?"

    He Liancheng turned his eyes, looked at the name of a cafe downstairs, and said the address on the phone: "what''s the matter with you?"

    "I''m in the hospital. I''ll be right there. Are you downstairs of linleyi company?" She asked again.

    After getting a positive reply, he hung up quickly. We looked at each other, do not know what happened, let Baishuang so panic.

    "Go down. You go up first. I''ll call you when I see you." He Liancheng said.

    As soon as I opened the door, my own cell phone rang, closed the door again, and I took out my cell phone.

    It was Shen Mo who called. I thought that his recovery speed was really fast. As soon as he got through, he yelled: "you two are finished. Bai family and you will not give up this time."

    "What''s the matter?" I asked.

    Another white man, I''m a little flustered.

    "Bailu jumped off the building this morning. Now she is in the hospital. Her life and death are unknown." Shen Mo''s words were like a bomb, which made me confused.

    He Liancheng also heard the voice coming from the microphone, and his face turned white.

    "Wipe!" He swore.

    We didn''t say anything. We could think that Bailu''s jumping off the building had something to do with He Xiao. He family can not recognize he Xiao, but after the girl''s accident, he Xiao is not the only one to look for.

    "How do you know? Do you have the latest news? How is Bailu doing now? Is it dead or alive? " I asked Shen Mo a series of questions."Who knows! You two have to be lucky. " Shen Mo paused for a moment, "I''m repaying you for looking for me last night."

    Finish saying this goods unexpectedly hang up the phone like this, too his grandmother''s irritating!

    Now, I don''t want to go upstairs first. I go into the coffee shop and find a quiet place by the window to sit down, waiting anxiously for Bai Shuang.

    During this period, he Liancheng thought for a long time and asked me, "do you want to tell Dad?"

    I couldn''t make up my mind for a moment. After thinking for a long time, I discussed with him and said, "after meeting with Bai Shuang, I''ll ask you what happened

    He scratched his head impatiently and said, "that''s the only way."

    Bailu came quickly. In less than half an hour, I saw her driving the white BMW into the parking lot. A few minutes later, she appeared in the coffee shop and saw me with He Lian in Chengdu. She was stunned and asked, "do you know?"

    "Well." I answered and helped her open the chair.

    She used to be a reserved and gentle woman, but today she can''t care so much. She almost sat down and looked at us: "now that I know, I won''t beat around the bush. Is Yu Miao related to you

    "No He Liancheng and I share the same voice.

    She didn''t expect us to answer so quickly and looked at us suspiciously: "how do you feel that the answer is like a negotiation, but it has no credibility."

    "How is Bailu?" I asked.

    Bai Shuang sighed, leaned back in the chair behind him, relaxed and said, "I''m out of danger, otherwise I won''t have a chance to talk with you."

    He Liancheng and I breathed a sigh of relief!

    Bai Shuang looked a little haggard. She took a few sips of coffee and reluctantly cheered up. Looking at he Liancheng, she said, "I should have no doubt about what you said, but this time it''s not so simple. If my sister makes a little mistake, my father won''t worry about having a few years old affair with you, and he won''t worry about my engagement with you. Even the engagement we once had will stimulate him like a knife. "

    "What''s going on?" I look at Bai Shuang and ask.

    At this time, it''s not appropriate for me to interrupt, but I have to ask, in front of outsiders, I''m one with he Liancheng, he is unlucky, and I''m not good. What''s more, it''s about He Jia, not just one person.

    "It''s a long story." It seems that Bai Shuang is really relaxing.

    Looking at her pale face, he Liancheng beckoned for the waiter, ordered some small refreshments, pushed her and said, "eat something first. No matter what, it''s ok as long as you make it clear. Don''t think too much. Your sister''s body is the most important now, is the child... "He Liancheng didn''t continue to ask.

    Bai Shuang shook her head: "if the child is OK, my sister will not jump."

    We all looked surprised. We had never heard of it.

    Bai Shuang really didn''t want to eat. After drinking another cup of coffee, she cheered up and said, "my father is in a rage now. I''m afraid that I''ll make a decision on impulse and hit some people''s way, so I''ve taken an opportunity to talk to you."

    We all listened to her carefully. After a while, she continued: "on the wedding day, we were very shameful. We were smashed by the bridegroom''s old lover. Although we sealed all the news, we lost face."

    It was only at this wedding that I saw the Bai family''s means. What we heard was just a few words. No one heard the truth. After that day, Yu Miao seemed to disappear from the world.

    We looked at each other and didn''t dare to ask.

    After all, this is the privacy of other people. It''s not good to ask too much. It''s like gossiping. So, after he Xiao''s wedding, although we were curious, we all tried our best to bear it.

    Bai Shuang was in a bad mood: "no one was the winner of the wedding that day."

    I don''t know what to say. It''s true. When something like this happens, no one really wins.

    "After the wedding, the family changed a lot. Bailu never saw so many faces or heard so many rumors when she was growing up. The rumors outside have stopped, but the rumors and blows inside can''t stop. She can''t eat well and sleep well every day, and her child has spontaneous abortion. "

    It has to be said that the Bai family''s protection of Bailu is very comprehensive, and there is no news of such a thing.

    "She is not in good health. She has been recuperating for a long time. Who could have thought that she would do it this morning?" Bai Shuang said that her face turned white and her heart was still palpitating.

    "As long as people are OK." He Liancheng comforted."It''s just that there''s no life in danger. Maybe the lower body will be unconscious from now on." Bai Shuang said, "this is also the reason for my father''s anger. Tell me the truth, did you plan Yu Miao''s affair?"

    He Liancheng looked at her seriously and said, "Ming people don''t talk in secret. A month ago, we talked to Yu Miao. She said that he Xiao was a money and goods transaction. She couldn''t talk about feelings and refused to expose all this. Later, there was no more contact. "

    Speaking of this, he thought for a moment: "it''s absolutely wrong to say that. On the wedding day, one of her best friends came to see us and said that Yu Miao wanted to meet us. We refused

    Bai Shuang breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you. We will find out whether these are true or false. I just don''t want some people with ulterior motives to take advantage of it. "

    "I admire your calmness." He Liancheng sincerely praised it.

    Bai Shuang waved her hand and didn''t want to say more

 Chapter 390

    We can understand Bai Shuang''s mood now. No one''s home will be too calm and happy when something like this happens. She was silent for a long time. Looking up at he Liancheng, she said, "I think I have known you for so long. I believe what you say. After I go back, I will try my best to tell my father about this. As for what to do next, I really know. "

    It''s really a question whether people in a rage can listen to advice.

    Bai Shuang came to see us this time just to get a positive answer from he Liancheng. We can also guess what happened in the vague conversation. She finally told us, "if someone asks, you just say you don''t know anything."

    He Liancheng and I nodded and answered, "good things don''t go out, bad things go thousands of miles." we all know that we will keep secrets for them.

    Bai Shuang sighed and said wearily, "I''ll go first. Please call me if you have anything."

    "Don''t worry. If I have any news, I will tell you." He Liancheng waved to him.

    "Slow down on the road." I couldn''t help saying one more word.

    She looked at me with gratitude in her eyes and said, "thank you."

    We can''t continue to hide this matter, because he Zelin knew the news before we got home, so as soon as we entered the door, we felt the low pressure.

    Aunt Cao knew that the situation was serious, so she took the three children to the amusement park in the small garden. There were only three adults left at home. He Zelin asked about the course of the incident, and finally concluded: "I''m going to visit your uncle Bai tomorrow. You''ll come with me."

    "Well, will he see you there?" He Liancheng asked.

    "It''s settled. He Xiao should be here tomorrow. He Xiao''s face should be friendly." He Zelin added, sighing, "children are debts of previous generations. Now I understand this sentence. You are so tired of having too many good days. When I was your age, I started my own business. "

    We can only listen to he Zelin''s memory of the past.

    It''s normal for him to compare He Xiao and he Liancheng on the same level. After all, in his eyes, they are the same sons.

    He Liancheng went back to his study and was busy with the unfinished work during the day. I didn''t think he could wait like this. He just sat at his desk and took care of the recent events. Trying to figure out the key, it happened all of a sudden, just like it was aimed at us. Everything, the direct victim is not us, but finally can point to us, is also drunk.

    I looked at the time. At 9:00 p.m., I thought I should call Shen Mo, one is to ask where he got the news, the other is to find out what state his mood has adjusted to.

    When the phone was dialed, Shen Mo''s tone was relaxed: "thank you for coming?"

    "Well, how are you? It''s enviable that the news is so well-informed when it comes to caring for the wounded. " I said.

    I don''t know what his expression was over there, but he was silent for half a minute before he said, "Leyi, it''s really hard to be lovelorn. No matter what causes the breakup, is it the same in my heart?"

    "Like a stray dog?" I asked.

    "No, I feel like a fool." Shen Mo said.

    "It''s good to get used to it. Now you need people, money and money. There are a lot of beautiful girls. Just talk to a few more and get used to it." I advised.

    "If you''re a man, you''re definitely a playboy. Don''t compare me with he Liancheng in your family. I''m serious." Shen Mo said angrily.

    I was relieved to hear his tone. He quickly adjusted his appearance. As for the psychological injury, others can''t help. It''s up to him.

    "What are you looking for? I''ll introduce you to some of them. " I ignored his words and said it enthusiastically.

    "No need." He said maliciously, "don''t think I don''t know your routine. I''m going to take you to zijintai to do business for your sisters."

    "Well, I''ll let you guess. Yes? How can news be so well-informed? What the Bai family tried to block, you can know for the first time? " I asked.

    "I don''t have time to love each other, so I have time to ask about gossip." After a pause, he asked with a smile, "Leyi, what do you think if I open a gossip magazine? Is it possible to earn money every day? "

    "If you blow up these materials, you''ll have to let people smash the magazine in three days." I said.

    "Come on, you don''t care how I know. If you really want to know, you can. I''ll give you a call. As long as you can give him money, whose message do you want? " His words aroused my curiosity and asked, "who? Who''s calling? ""Wait a minute, I''ll ask you." Shen Mo''s side was silent for half a minute. When he heard his voice again, he called me and said, "there''s nothing he can''t find out in the imperial capital, but the charge is a little higher. You''re really interested in finding him yourself. I''ve said hello to him."

    "Private detective?" I asked.

    "Yes, but not many people know about it." Shen Mo said.

    "Why tell me that?" I asked again.

    "Why don''t you? Don''t you think I should let go of the responsibility of taking care of you and let you fly by yourself? " He said sarcastically.

    I was choked by him for a while, no words, stuffy voice should say: "OK, thank you."

    Hang up the phone, I am completely relieved of Shen mo. In the end are adults, in the face of emotional rationality or the upper hand, but he will meet the girl who really treat him in the future? I''m a little worried.

    Men''s injuries are different from women''s and more difficult to cure. I''m afraid that after many years, Shen Mo will stop at his present state and shrink. That would be too sad.

    Looking at the phone number and name I wrote down, I suddenly felt a little familiar. After thinking for a while, I ran to the cabinet and turned out a box. Then an old brain fell to the ground and turned out a gray bag.

    Open the bag and slide out a business card. The name on it is the one Shen Mo told me just now.

    This bag was given to me by Cheng Lina.

    At this moment, I suddenly realized that there was a shortcut for everyone to ask for information. I was the only one who foolishly asked the person concerned. If I said it well, it was aboveboard. If I said it badly, it was stupid.

    After I hesitated for a moment, I called the man and explained his intention and the introducer. He said, "are you worried about the news you want? If you''re in a hurry, please come to Yupin Pavilion. If you''re not in a hurry, we''ll meet in a coffee shop tomorrow. "

    "It''s urgent." I said.

    "Come here. I''m here today." He said over there.

    I don''t know if this way is reliable. I wanted to tell he Liancheng to go out again. When I went to his study, I found that he had fallen asleep on the desk. I saw that he was too tired, so I quietly gave him a blanket and stepped back.

    The children were taken by Aunt Cao tonight. I didn''t have to worry. I went to their room and found that they were all asleep. So I went downstairs to the garage and drove the car out of the house.

    He gave me the address in the West Fourth Ring Road, far away from where I live. Fortunately, it''s not a rush hour. It''s easy to walk on the road.

    Forty minutes later, I turned on the navigation and found the address.

    Close to the West Fourth Ring Road, there is a large area of brilliant lights, on which three members of Yupin Pavilion hang in the evening.

    When I parked the car, a waiter in a suit came quickly. He opened the door and saw that it was a woman. He was slightly stunned. He immediately asked with a smile, "is my sister alone?"

    I saw his expression and knew that he regarded me as a pleasure seeker, so I said, "I''ve come to find a friend. I''ve made an appointment."

    "Oh, OK. Which compartment is it?" He asked.

    I said Xiao Kang told me the name of the private room. He politely led me to walk in. As he walked, he whispered: "sister, it''s the first time to come. We have a wide range of services here. Basically, as long as you can think of them, we have them. Even if not, it can be customized! "

    I didn''t speak much. I took a deep breath in front of the private room and signaled that he could go.

    But as if he didn''t see it, he personally knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Xiao, your friend is here."

    Along the way, I saw the decoration style and service level here, and I guessed that it should be a new happy place in the imperial capital. Even on the way, I met several people who had several business contacts. Just because of the lighting problem, I left in a hurry, they didn''t recognize me.

    "Come in!" Said a steady male voice.

    I went into the room and it took me a while to get used to the lights. Xiao Kang is a thin tall middle-aged man, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, abnormal white skin.

    He reached out to me and said, "is that Miss Lin?"

    "Hello, Mr. Xiao." I also held out my hand and shook it with him.

    "Sit down, please!" He pointed to the sofa and motioned me to sit down.

    There are five or six people in the room. They are all women. Their clothes are very thin and cool. They are all big eyed beauties. Under the light, it seems that everyone''s skin is like cream, and they have their own customs.

    "Brother Shaw, friends? Shall we go first? " One of the girls saw me sit down, gave way to Xiao Kang and said with a smile."Get busy. Just come to me after work." Xiao Kang Road.

    I wonder in my heart, is the boss of this imperial Pavilion so young, looking at a man who is harmless to people and animals?! It''s not that I doubt his economic strength, but that Xiao Kang is gentle and doesn''t match the temperament of Huanchang boss.

    "It''s urgent to be here so soon." He said.

    "Well, sort of." I nodded, thinking about his identity.

    "My charge, Mr. Shen told you." Xiao Kang asked.

    "Well." I nodded again.

    "That''s easy to say." He sat up straight, pointed to the wall of the room and said, "this room is very safe. There is no monitoring or monitoring. Today, only you and I know all the conversations. Now you can say what you want to know? Husband cheating? Or the latest business plans of competitors? "

    "Neither." I shook my head.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door. He raised his hand to stop me, raised his voice and said, "please come in!" Then he pressed a button at hand, and the door was opened from the outside.

    "Mr. Xiao, is a friend here?" A girl came in. I looked a little familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I had met her. She had something to say to Xiao Kang. Seeing me, she got stuck.

    "Just a moment." Xiao Kang stood up and went out with the girl.

    Before going out, the girl gave me a serious look

 Chapter 391

    This private room is decorated vividly. A huge picture of Mrs. Guo''s spring outing is hung behind the white Chivas sofa. On the right hand is a French window as big as the whole wall. Now there is a sultry dark green curtain with a huge Canna. On the other side, there is a wine cabinet embedded in the wall and a small bar. In the middle of the room, there is a small dance floor. On the opposite wall, there is a large LCD screen.

    I don''t know much about decoration, but a rough look also shows how high the decoration level of Yupin Pavilion is. It should be a new happy place for the imperial capital.

    About three minutes later, Xiao Kang came in again, gave me a smile and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!"

    "It doesn''t matter." I sat up straight.

    If the sofa is too soft, it''s easy for people to relax involuntarily. When I first came in, my guard and tension had been put down.

    "I''m sorry, I went out this time to get to know your background. As you know, we don''t take all the orders." He said with a smile.

    "What did you learn?" I asked.

    "You came to the imperial capital six years ago. There was an unfinished wedding three years ago. Now you have three sons. Your husband is the eldest son of his family, right?" He didn''t speak much, but he told me my experience in the simplest words.

    "You can''t afford to offend people like you." I really appreciate it.

    "I''m flattered." With that, he went straight back to the subject, "what do you want to know?"

    "Some time ago, the emperor had a very sensational wedding. Later, it ended without an arrow. No one knows what happened at that time, so I want to know what happened that day." I looked him in the eye and said.

    It is said that staring at each other''s eyes can see whether what he said is true or false.

    "The marriage of Bai family and he family?" He asked.

    "No, at least a wedding is not a marriage in the eyes of he family." I firmly deny it.

    "That''s not necessarily true. At least in the eyes of outsiders, this is marriage." He smiles, in a determined tone.

    "You''re right. How much is the news worth?" I asked directly.

    Since he is in business, the price must come first.

    Xiao Kang said with a smile: "your temperament is similar to the rumor." He paused. "There are too many people asking about it recently. I don''t think you can afford the price."

    "How much?" I thought to myself, can you still sell millions of high price for one piece of news? Five hundred thousand is the best day. I''ll spare two months'' profit and know the details of that day.

    "You''d better ask for something else. Someone gave me five million dollars to keep it a secret." Xiao Kang said directly.

    I was pushed to the south wall, five million, a piece of news, not in my head, right?

    Suddenly, he thought of the person who could afford the money and didn''t want to let the news spread, so he asked, "what did the Bai family ask for?"

    "Don''t ask about it. I don''t think you can guess it." He laughed and waved. Even when they speak to me, they use the honorific "you".

    Xiao Kang has a strange temperament. He looks at people and animals harmlessly. When talking with him, he has all the initiative, and no matter what questions you ask, his answers are firm and indifferent.

    "You''d better ask for other interesting news." He added.

    "About Bailu jumping off the building?" I asked tentatively.

    "I don''t know about it yet." He a face of astonishment, "the emperor recently a little more ah, my peak season is coming."

    "Can I ask you about it?" I asked.

    "Not yet." Xiao Kang thought for a moment and said, "if you are curious about He Xiao, I can help you find out a little bit. Other people in your circle, I haven''t moved yet. After all, making money is not as important as saving your life. "

    I was a little disappointed. I made a decision with him to ask him for all the information about He Xiao in his hand. He answered and offered a high price. I endured the pain and reached an agreement with him.

    "Happy cooperation, Miss Lin!" After everything was settled, he stood up, went to the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of wine, poured a glass and handed it to me.

    "Thank you I took it, drank it all, then turned around and wanted to go.

    He said with a casual tone: "in fact, as a woman, the most important thing is her husband. Other things are solved by men. What''s good about being so strong?"

    "Thanks for reminding me, but I can''t put all the pressure on men." I said.

    "Not necessarily. It depends on what kind of man it is." He then asked in a particularly strange tone, "aren''t you curious about what the amnestic husband has done?"I laughed. I thought about it. Shi Lan also asked me in private what he Liancheng had done in the two and a half years of amnesia.

    I can think of the worst is that he cheated, one night stand... But, do these affect me? When he remembered me and the children, he was wholeheartedly good to us, which was enough. It''s the stupidest way to punish yourself with the mistakes made by people who didn''t know it in the past.

    "I don''t care about these things. It''s just like" X "after drinking. I''ve had the feeling of drinking pieces. Now there are so many colorless and tasteless medicines. What should I do to prevent this. No matter how fierce it is, it''s just a matter of having a close relationship with the skin. There must be some discomfort and discomfort. " I told Xiao Kang frankly.

    "You really want to." What he said is a bit of a smoke, not so formulaic.

    I waved with him and turned away.

    When I went down the stairs, I suddenly remembered that the girl who had just come to the private room to look for Xiao Kang had been the front desk girl of zijintai. It seems that he came from another job.

    All the way out, I probably saw the prosperity of the imperial Pavilion, and I guessed that zijintai was crushed by the imperial Pavilion because of the high-level changes.

    Happily ran over, got He Xiao''s news is also harvest.

    Before he got home, he Liancheng''s phone came after him: "where are you? Seeing your message that you want to go out, is it safe to be so late? "

    "It''s OK. I''m on my way back." I said simply, looking at the road ahead.

    "Drive slowly." He exhorted.

    Before I could deal with it, I heard a loud bang. My whole body rushed to the steering wheel, and my head was a little confused. It took me more than ten seconds to realize that I was chasing someone else''s tail, and the phone in my hand hung up accidentally. I didn''t have time to call he Liancheng. I covered my head and woke up first.

    Just a minute ago, I didn''t see any traffic on the road ahead. When I woke up, I immediately opened the door and got out of the car. I saw a red Volkswagen parked in the blind spot of the street light of the interchange.

    I didn''t drive the car, I didn''t turn on the front and rear tail lights, I didn''t turn on the high and low beam lights, I didn''t turn on the fog lights, the front of the car has hit the concrete guardrail, if I drive faster, maybe I can crash the car.

    I walked along the edge of the road to the window of the car in front of me, patted the window a few times and said, "sorry, I ran into you."

    I waited for a minute, but no one spoke in the car and the window didn''t roll down.

    All of a sudden, I feel the sweat all over the body upside down, midnight overpass, a car no one! I leaned down on the window to have a look, saw the situation, almost scared me to sit on the ground.

    In the driver''s seat, a woman with long hair and red clothes was lying on the steering wheel.

    I stepped back a few steps, found a relatively safe location, immediately dialed the police call, immediately called he Liancheng in the past: "I hit a car on the road, you come quickly."

    "Right away." He didn''t have time to say more. As he walked outside, he said, "don''t be afraid. There is a warning sign in the trunk of the car. Take it out immediately and put it in the back of the car, so that no one can see it. Then you can stay away from the car and find a safe place to wait."

    "Well, I called the police. The car was very strange. The owner was lying on the steering wheel and didn''t know whether it was dead or alive, and the door and window were locked tightly." I''ll just talk about the situation.

    In this environment, it''s false that I say I''m not afraid. I''m diverting my attention by talking with he Liancheng. At the same time, quickly put the warning sign about 100 meters behind the car, and then get on the car to turn on the double flash.

    In the middle of the night in the imperial capital, on the overpass with few traffic, I guarded two cars one by one, and the unconscious woman lying on the steering wheel in the car. I was scared to shiver.

    I''ve never been so eager for the police to come earlier than today. Every minute is a torment. The street lamp nearest to me, I don''t know if it''s the wind from that door. It''s a bit bright and dark, deliberately creating a sense of terror.

    He Liancheng and the police arrived almost at the same time. As soon as the traffic police arrived, they forcibly opened the door of the car. I could smell the air of wine from a long distance.

    As soon as he got out of the car, he ran over and pulled me in his arms and asked, "are you ok? A bump on the head? "

    "Well, it''s OK." I answered and wanted to come closer to see what was going on.

    He Liancheng stopped me and said, "you''re here. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."

    I now a heart finally fell into the stomach, watching him go to the police, explained our relationship. A policeman followed him to me and asked me what had happened.I''ll be honest and clear. After the police finished the record, the ambulance in the hospital arrived and directly pulled the woman into the car.

    Just when the woman was carried onto the single shelf, I suddenly saw her face, which was a little familiar.

    He Liancheng also saw it. He held me up and said in a low voice, "you didn''t see anything."

    At this time, I immediately understood and nodded.

    I was fully responsible for the accident because I caught someone else. The responsibility is very clear. But the car owners in front don''t open the door, lock the door, park the car on the overpass, and drive drunk. The law is also quite serious. After my notes are finished, I can go back. The traffic police said that after the other owner woke up, we dealt with the next thing, left a phone call and let us go

 Chapter 392

    Seeing that I was in an unstable mood, he Liancheng found a substitute driver, and then he took me home in his own car.

    Driving off the overpass, I was shocked and asked: "you said why Yu Miao stopped his car on the overpass in the middle of the night and turned off all the lights. Isn''t it obvious that something is going to happen?"

    "She may not have volunteered." He Liancheng said, "I didn''t let you speak just now because I was afraid that you would be involved all night."

    When he stopped me, I immediately understood what he meant.

    In that case, if I said I knew the car owner, the police would definitely not let us leave. It is certain that we would take it back for questioning or ask us to help contact the car owner''s family. And the whole thing is a bit too much by coincidence. It''s better for him to deal with it like this. Let''s be quiet first.

    When I got home, I relaxed. After taking a bath, I just felt sleepy and went to bed. The next morning, he Liancheng received a call from the police saying that the car owner woke up and wanted to thank us face to face.

    There''s no way to postpone this. I decided to recognize Yu Miao in the hospital.

    He Liancheng went with me. At the gate of the hospital, we met the traffic police who came to meet us. Although he didn''t show anything, the situation of the police in the ward was obviously not a simple traffic accident.

    The traffic police with two dimples and a smile told us that let''s just call him Xiao Zhao. I took a look at his alarm and followed up with the inpatient department.

    Standing outside the ward, I summoned my courage and wanted to play a good wait.

    Pushing the door open, Yu Miao sat on the bed, half lying, not sleeping, holding an iPad in his hand. He didn''t know whether he was watching or playing games.

    "You..." I looked at the police, then at Yu Miao and said, "how could it be you?"

    Obviously, Yu Miao didn''t know that I was the one who hit her car. She was also surprised. The traffic police were a little confused and asked, "do you know each other?"

    "Yes." I said.

    He Liancheng''s expression was also a bit awkward. He took my hand and walked out, saying: "there''s nothing to say with her."

    In fact, these are my cooperation with he Liancheng.

    Sometimes I have to admit that people will automatically become snobbish when they grow up, and everything will start from the perspective of benefiting themselves. These are our deliberate performances.

    "No, no, sister Lin." When Yu Miao saw us turning to leave, he immediately got out of bed and came to stop us.

    In this case, even if she doesn''t stop me, I can''t go with he Liancheng. There is a policeman standing next to me.

    After sitting down again, the police''s eyes on the three of us were a little different.

    "Sister Lin, I didn''t expect to meet you on such an occasion. I didn''t expect that I was the one who saved my life." Yu Miao said, tears fell down.

    Seeing her like this, he Liancheng and I took a look at each other and vaguely guessed that something must have happened. So, I asked: "last night, you were drunk driving and fell asleep on the overpass. I ran into your car and almost caused a big accident. Do you know?"

    "I know all about it." Yu Miao wiped his tears and said, "sister Lin, I''m really sorry about the past."

    "I''ll drink less when I know. Did you inform your parents?" I asked.

    "Don''t tell them. They''re not in China now, and I don''t have a big deal here. I''m going to take care of them for two days, and then I''ll go back." Yu Miao said.

    I really can''t figure out why Yu Miao, who has already got his share and settled abroad, has come back to this time.

    "OK, you can keep it. I don''t want to talk about the past." I took a look at the police and said with some scruples.

    "Good." She answered, then looked at the policeman and asked, "can I say that?"

    The policeman shook his head, looked at us and said, "I didn''t expect you to know each other. It seems that the record needs to be supplemented."

    Yu Miao has the police present here, and I can''t get much useful information, so I can only cooperate with the police to take notes.

    He Liancheng and I simply talked about the past. Of course, we only talked about the superficial situation. For example, the relationship between Yu Miao and me started with my colleagues. Later, she had a quarrel with Xiao san''er, then resigned and left Beijing without any contact.

    There''s no need to say the details at this time. Sometimes, what you think of as being honest is actually adding to the cake.

    After making a record, he said: "fortunately, your speed is slow, otherwise now Yu Miao must have been hit off the bridge, and his life and death are uncertain."I thought for a moment, that bridge is about seven or eight meters from the ground. If people and cars fall down, they will really have to live and die, and their wealth will depend on heaven.

    Coming out of the police station again, he Liancheng said with a sigh of relief: "it seems that we both guessed right last night. Yu Miao''s story is not as simple as it seems."

    Yes, the ward guarded by the police must not be an ordinary traffic accident.

    Shen Mo called to ask me how I was talking with Xiao Kang. I thought about it for a while and felt it necessary to meet him, so I made an appointment. Who knows, Shen Mo, who has never refused, hesitated for a moment and then said, "today is not very convenient. Would you like to come tomorrow?"

    "All right." I let out a long sigh of relief and pretended that I was not curious.

    Hang up the phone only five minutes, Shen Mo and angrily called me: "you come here, I''m done here."

    I was curious and asked, "what''s the matter? So fast? "

    "You''ll know when you come." Shen Mo said over there, "if you want to watch the excitement, hurry up."

    The tone of the last sentence is rather impolite.

    It''s not that I have many gossip cells in my heart, but that I really pay attention to whether Shen Mo''s state is right or not, so without saying a word, I just leave my work and run over.

    As far as I''m concerned, I''m very familiar with it. When the doorman saw me, he didn''t even ask. He said directly, "sister Lin, the boss is in the last yard." Then it was released.

    I walked in with wind all the way. As soon as I entered the gate, I saw Shen Mo playing with a new set of coarse pottery tea set under the pergola in the yard.

    "Yes, I''m quite obedient." He looked up at me and said.

    "Master Shen summoned me. I dare not come." I said and sat down, ready to drink tea, he raised his eyes, face changed, said, "wait a few minutes, there is a guest."

    I was stunned. His guests are always few. I''m not talking about his restaurant, but the person who can come to this courtyard as a friend and a guest can count them with one hand. I must know the person who he can invite at the same time today. I really can''t figure out who it will be.

    "What are you looking at me like a goose? You''ll see in a minute. " He looked at me and kept the tea set in his hand carefully. The boiling hot tea was washed in the tea sea again and again until the fire of the tea set in the kiln was washed out and soaked.

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the sound of a high-heeled shoe knocking on the bluestone board made me raise my head, and then I saw Fang Muchen.

    She was wearing a blue sky embroidered cheongsam, a pair of black stiletto shoes, her hair was simply on the back of her head, and her face was light makeup. She looked like a little beauty in the Republic of China.

    She didn''t expect that I would be there. She turned pale and looked at Shen mo.

    Shen Mo was very polite to her and said with a smile, "Leyi is my best friend. I have nothing to hide from her. Please come in."

    She hesitated to come to me, pulled out the chair, sat down, and called sister Lin in a whisper.

    I gave a cold hum, for this kind of woman who used Shen Mo, I feel particularly hateful. For Shen Mo, I don''t know how I feel. Usually 80% of the time, he is taking care of me, thinking about how to do the best for me and so on. But in this case, I consciously put myself in the position of sister Shen mo. there is always a feeling that my brother was bullied by others.

    "Sister Lin, I came here today to apologize." Fang Muchen is a smart girl. She can feel the change of my attitude towards her.

    If she doesn''t plan for Shen Mo, everything will be easy to say. Basically, I don''t have a direct conflict with her. At least on the surface, peace keeping is OK. But, Shen Mo''s matter, let me to her that little good feeling vanished.

    "You don''t have to apologize to me. The people who need to apologize are over there." I pointed to Shen Mo and pulled back my chair. Looking at Fang Muchen, I wanted to know how she apologized.

    She looked at Shen Mo with a pathetic look in her eyes. I couldn''t keep looking. I wanted to say something more, but Shen Mo stopped her. He said gently, "I accepted your apology. It''s also said on the phone that you don''t have to come again."

    "No, I think there are some things to be said in person." Fang Mu Chen''s eyes finally had a trace of firmness.

    "No, I think about it these days. There is a big gap between you and me. It won''t last long. I''m more than ten years older than you, and I''m older than Leyi. " Shen Mo said, "this one can create several generation gaps."

    At the end of Shen Dynasty, he was calm and gentle again. His words were polite both inside and outside, and no one could pick them out. It''s very intimate, but it has a strong sense of distance. And this sense of distance, people can not pick out what is wrong.He is a kind of monster.

    "No, what I want to say is that I was really using you at the beginning, but then I fell in love with you. I hope we can have another chance. And Yu Miao, I didn''t mean to... "What else did Fang Muchen want to say, but Shen Mo frowned slightly.

    "What you need to apologize is Lin Leyi. In your plan, the people who want to really make use of her are Lin Leyi and he Jia standing behind her." Shen Mo looks at me and brings the topic to me.

    His words are very clear, but let me like falling clouds, use me? Where to use

 Chapter 393

    Shen''s words made Fang Muchen''s face pale, and the foundation cream could not hide the color of her face.

    I know that Shen Mo never talks disorderly. Since he said so, Fang Muchen must have taken advantage of me. As for success or failure, I don''t know yet.

    She sat opposite me, white knuckles, tightly holding the cup, as if only to break the cup to calm her down.

    We didn''t speak. The yard was so quiet that we could hear the wind.

    After a long time, Fang Muchen raised his head, looked me in the eye and said sincerely, "sister Lin, I''m sorry."

    "Why apologize?" I asked.

    She thought about it for a while, drank a mouthful of tea, moistened her hoarse voice, and then said, "I''ll make it clear today, and I''m not afraid of your scolding me."

    I got to the point and sat up straight.

    Shen Mo sat on the other side of the table like an onlooker, all his attention on the tea set.

    Fang Muchen talked for almost half an hour, and I heard the blue veins on my forehead jump. It turns out that this is the case. It turns out that everything was done on purpose. And Fang Muchen is also trapped in the game, unable to play his own chess.

    She didn''t know who was behind the scenes. She sold her bottom line for money, for a rich life like Yu Miao. By being with Shen Mo, she wanted to make everything reasonable.

    If I believe in her unconditionally, this will be the end of the game.

    Unfortunately, when she appeared in front of me as Shen Mo''s girlfriend, I felt strange inexplicably, because she was strange in my eyes when she was with Shen Mo, and I always felt that something was wrong.

    I don''t think there is a big difference between the two in their origins, but in their temperament.

    Maybe it''s because I care too much about Shen mo. the people who set up the Bureau didn''t expect that, so they lost on this move. However, when the bureau is set up, it can always change at any time.

    Perhaps, at that time, my suspicion and uneasiness about Mu Chen came from her friendship with Yu Miao.

    Fang Muchen deliberately approaches Shen Mo for money. Shen Mo looks very cold on the surface, but in fact he is very soft inside. As long as the girl is a little more active and gentle, he, an old man who has never tasted men''s love, will soon be moved.

    I don''t remember who said that falling in love with an old man is like losing fire in an old house. It''s hard to put out the fire together. Shen Mo almost burned himself in this emotion.

    Fang Muchen''s approach to Shen Mo is to let some things come to me through Shen mo. he has unconditional trust in Shen mo.

    For example, last time, if I agreed to meet Yu Miao on the day of He Xiao''s wedding, it would destroy the black pot of He Xiao''s wedding, and I and He Lian were doomed.

    The he family and the Bai family will change their faces. The last time Liu Tian''s family made peace, it was in vain, and the scene of barely maintaining peace is gone.

    If two tigers fight each other, there must be one wound. I just don''t know who this cheap fisherman will be after the accident of he Bai and his family.

    Fortunately, he Liancheng and I were a little more vigilant at that time and refused to meet Yu Miao. I believe that Shen''s face was not very pretty that day. However, he was always introverted, so he didn''t show it at that time.

    Fang Muchen didn''t finish the plan on time, so he only got the initial money.

    She said that in the process of getting along with Shen Mo, she was sincere. I believe that when a woman meets a man like Shen Mo who is good-looking, rich, has a simple family, and has no history of romance, she will not be moved.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that I had he Liancheng first, maybe I would have a wrong idea about Shen mo.

    After Fang Muchen finished, he put a card on the table and looked at me. Shen Mo said, "this is the money they gave me. I didn''t spend a cent. I hope I can get your forgiveness. I didn''t mean to use you. "

    After listening, I sneered.

    If it is a deliberate use, what is the intentional approach in the early stage?

    Shen Mo didn''t look up. He pushed the card to Fang Muchen and said, "you deserve it. It has nothing to do with me. It''s just that when you do this kind of business in the future, don''t focus on me or my friends. "

    "Shen Mo, but in the end, I really love you." Fang Muchen didn''t care about my presence, so he confessed to Shen mo.

    When she said that, her eyes were red, and she showed her true feelings.

    I''m really speechless. Is that meaningful?

    "Take your card and leave. We will have nothing to do with each other from now on. It''s because I know that you love me in the end, so I didn''t do anything to you. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for me to get out of my way. " Shen Mo looked at him and said in a light tone, "if you don''t believe it, go to ask someone else. I''m also looking at you. I don''t care about you. "Fang Mu Chen''s tears came down. She seemed to have something to say, but she couldn''t say a word because of her emotional knowledge.

    "Leyi, will you forgive her?" Shen Mo asked.

    I looked at him and understood the loneliness in his eyes. I held back my anger and said, "I forgive her because I''m afraid it''s hard for you to do it."

    Shen Mo nodded and said to me seriously, "thank you."

    We didn''t pay any attention to Fang Muchen. She sat there herself, just like the air.

    Shen Mo is not a young man in his early twenties. He has a certain degree of self-control in his feelings. He says it''s over, and that''s really over. I think any man, if he knows that the pillow side people are deliberately close to him for money at first, no matter how deep feelings they have later, can not make up for this gap.

    Fang Muchen cried so much that Shen could not see it any more. He frowned slightly and said, "this is my home. You can go now." With a heavy sigh, Fang Muchen really had the courage to wipe his tears and said, "no matter what you ask me to do, please forgive me, OK?"

    "I said, no way." Shen Mo stood up and said to me, "let''s go. This place is too noisy. Let''s go to another place."

    I am in this moment, the other party Mu Chen had a little pity mood, a girl for petty gain, missed the person he likes.

    However, perhaps this kind of miss is doomed.

    Shen Mo has come to the gate of the hospital, and I can''t stay here any longer, so I go out.

    He casually found a private room and asked the waiter to serve some tea. Then he sat down and looked at me and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve been unfaithful. You''re almost caught."

    "You''re welcome. I''ve been bothering you for years." I said.

    It took him a long time to relax. The muscles on his face were obviously different from those in the yard just now. With a smile, his eyes flashed: "can you think of who is behind the scenes directing Fang Muchen and Yu Miao?"

    I thought for a moment: "there must be very rich people, at least as rich as Bai He''s family. If they have too much money, they don''t think much of this asset, and if they don''t have enough money, they can''t move the two families. "

    "I think I have an idea in mind." He asked.

    I nodded, this matter is on the surface, just don''t say it. Shen Mo dipped his hand in tea and wrote a Xue character on the table.

    Looking at it, I felt like I was in a TV play. I chuckled and asked, "why, are you afraid of being monitored?"

    "What, I just think it''s fun." He said softly, "in addition to him, several other companies have grown very fast in recent years, and there are still some ambitions to annex one or two groups. After the chaos, the company is bound to leak, anyway, you look at it. This has nothing to do with me. I have only one shrimp, and this kind of alligator can''t look up to my little private dish. "

    "It''s a big deal." I said in disappointment.

    "It''s OK. Trust your IQ." He made an act of cheering.

    I really want to pour tea in my backhand on his face, standing and talking without backache. We have been in this private room for more than ten minutes. I suddenly asked, "do you think Fang Muchen has left now?"

    "I guess I''ll leave. I''m still a little girl. I''m not as cheeky as you are." Shen Mo said with a smile.

    "Cut." I said with disdain.

    Shen Mo''s state finally reassured me. After thinking about it, I told him what happened to Yu Miao. He was still smiling, and his face became overcast as soon as he heard it.

    He bowed his head for a long time and then said, "I thought Fang Muchen''s apology was sincere. I didn''t expect that the other side was also exposed. It''s estimated that someone wants to kill him. Your traffic accident may turn into a criminal case. "

    "Don''t think so bad about people. Maybe she didn''t know that Yu Miao had an accident when she apologized." I said.

    "How can she not know? Yu Miao is her guiding light. How can she not know?" Shen did not have the heart to drink tea, and stood up to touch the cup for a long time.

    "Don''t throw things. Get angry." I snatched his tea cup, every one of which was carefully maintained by him. Now it''s worth a lot of money to get it on the market.

    "Can''t you let it out?" He reluctantly spread his hand, "how do you know I''m going to fall things."

    "That''s not the way to drink tea." I laughed.

    Instead of mentioning Yu Miao and Fang Muchen, he relaxed and asked, "how about meeting Xiao Kang? You didn''t elaborate on it on the phone

    I told him about the situation, he said with a smile: "this man''s mouth is quite strict, but what he said is also true. I don''t believe that he gave him so much money. He only received warning calls. The reason why he said that such a high price was for you. If you will, he will emigrate with the money. "I have to admit that men and women have different perspectives and ways of looking at problems.

    It seems that he has a point.

    But, for a news, spend millions, I''m not a fool, forget it, things will come out one day.

    What I can do now is to trust he Liancheng 100% and take care of my two children.

    Of course, I can''t regard what happened in the past as having never happened. It''s just that justice depends on opportunity.

    He Xiao had a strong momentum some time ago. He was protected by Bai''s family in front of him, and later by the huge sum of money he took away from the group. He Liancheng and I really had no way to deal with him.

    Although only a few days have passed, the situation is different.

    I''m happy to do it. To him, I really can''t talk about benevolence, justice and morality, especially when I think of the way he once treated me, he Liancheng and leniency.

    All his actions add up to one purpose, which is to let our family die. Before I met these things, I really didn''t expect that my half brother would be able to come to this stage

 Chapter 394

    Bai Shuang, who had no news all the time, suddenly called me and asked, "is uncle he at home? I''d like to visit you. "

    I know Bai Shuang is a person who does not go to the three treasures hall, so I asked her, "what''s the matter? You don''t have to run back and forth on such a hot day. It''s the same on the phone

    "To tell you the truth, something is going on." Bai Shuang said on the other end of the phone, "I just called he Liancheng, but he didn''t answer. Uncle he is an elder. I can''t call him directly. Just ask me about business. Thank you She added one last sentence.

    I looked at the time, he Zelin should be taking a nap now, and said to her: "you wait for me for about half an hour, is it urgent?"

    "Don''t worry about it for an hour or two. It''s the same when uncle he wakes up." She laughed. "I forgot it was lunch break."

    "Well, pay more attention. It''s too hot to get heatstroke." I heard the voice of cicada coming from the microphone. Knowing that she was outdoors, I told her more.

    "Thank you She hung up.

    The day before yesterday, we talked with Shen Mo''s family for a long time. He told me what he knew, and then things fell into the trap. Although he treats me as before, what happened to Fang Muchen has left a shadow in his heart. It may take some time for him to recuperate. Before leaving, he said with self mockery: "I didn''t expect that my feelings are only worth 500000, which is too cheap."

    I had said all my comforting words, so I had to half jokingly say, "come on, I''m not worth half a million. I went on a blind date with he Liancheng to play lovers, and only gave me 5000 yuan for a blind date."

    He laughed, patted me on the shoulder and said, "I''d like to meet a wife who can buy it for 5000 yuan. Let''s go back to your house and do that shit. "

    Let''s say goodbye. He said that he would give vent to Bai''s family. After hearing Bai Shuang''s call, I vaguely felt that he had passed through.

    When he Zelin woke up, I went directly to tell Bai Shuang what she wanted to visit. He Zelin didn''t even think about it, so he answered: "this child is too polite. How many times better than her bastard father. She forgot that when she was seven or eight years old, she was a regular at home and often lived here. "

    "When you grow up, it must be different from when you were a child." I said, go out and call Bai Shuang.

    When she got through, she said, "thank you, Leyi. Did you talk to uncle he?"

    "Well, my uncle said you could just come directly. Next time you don''t have to be so troublesome." I said.

    She said with a slight smile, "I''ll be there in ten minutes. Just now I happened to meet he Liancheng at the intersection of your house. He came back and said that he was giving something to the children."

    "Oh, I asked him to buy it. It''s going to start school soon. I bought schoolbags and so on." I said.

    "Then we''ll go back together." Said Bai Shuang.

    "All right." I said.

    I didn''t expect that they could meet at the intersection by such a coincidence.

    After less than ten minutes, the two cars stopped in the parking space at the door of the house. The door opened. Bai Shuang and he Liancheng looked at each other and laughed. Then they chatted and came in.

    I looked through the fence and thought they were a good match. It''s a pity that in the middle of the journey, I was killed. I didn''t play the cards according to common sense, which stirred up a good marriage.

    However, it seems that marriage only depends on fate. Since I have grasped it, I will not let go. What''s more, there is a little Kuankuan laughing in front of us now. We''ve been through so much together, and now nothing seems to separate us. Feelings also changed from the initial vigorous to indifferent, and the sense of tacit understanding became stronger and stronger.

    He Zelin was waiting for us in the living room. When he saw the three of us go in together, he was a little surprised and asked, "why did Lian Cheng come back?"

    "I met her on the way. I heard her say a few words. I think it''s easy to say that we are all here." He Liancheng said.

    When Aunt Cao heard the visitors, she immediately came out to make tea and wash the fruit. Then she went to see the children playing with me, so as not to disturb everyone''s conversation.

    After we sat down, Bai Shuang went straight to the point.

    "Uncle he, Lian Cheng, Le Yi. Today, I''m actually talking about He Xiao. I know you don''t like to hear it, but I have to inform you. " Said Bai Shuang.

    We all pricked up our ears at the sound of He Xiao. A few days ago, Yu Miao''s traffic accident happened so suddenly that all kinds of rumors were raised. It''s estimated that the Bai family can''t resist it.

    "Your father asked you to come?" He Zelin asked.

    "Yes, my father would have come to know that he had been in hospital for some hypertension after he had been involved in some things, so I has the final say in my family." Said Bai Shuang.She didn''t say anything about the Bai family''s attitude towards He Xiao. We think it''s a little strange.

    Bai Shuang stopped for a moment and then continued: "we are all acquaintances, so I have something to say." She looked at us, cleared her throat again and said, "our family doesn''t agree with the marriage of He Xiao and Bailu now. Many things have been found out. We can solve the ideological work of my sister by ourselves. This is the only way to do it, whether you want it or not. "

    "Why?" He Zelin asked.

    I know why, whether he Xiao''s character is a problem or someone''s doing something on purpose, the result is that now the Bai family is completely disappointed in He Xiao.

    The Bai family is well-known in the imperial capital. It is a family that wants both inner and face. Before he Xiao was involved with Bai Lu, Bai Jia had no negative news at all.

    Nowadays, it often makes headlines in tabloids, which makes a big difference.

    He Xiao''s identity is enough for those who have nothing to do to make a lot of news, but he is a restless one, so there are more things to do.

    "Because of their marriage, one and a half of the Bai family''s shares have been transferred." Said Bai Shuang.

    Now he Zelin didn''t ask any questions. Businessmen are profit-making. No matter how much I love my children, I won''t gamble with my career.

    "Now Yu Miao''s business has come out. It''s said that when you hit her on the bridge that night, she was already drunk, but she didn''t drive the car on the bridge herself. The parking place was a dead corner, and there was no camera, but the camera on the bridge caught a man in a black windbreaker walking down the emergency Lane on the bridge. Because of the light problem, plus he deliberately block, can''t see the face clearly Bai Shuang sighed and said, "the family was not very satisfied with this marriage. Now there are so many things happening, and the children are gone. There is no need to maintain the current situation. Even if Bailu is willful all her life, our Bai family can afford it. It''s better than a lifetime of being ungrateful and wronged. "

    Bai Shuang seldom spoke so directly. This time, it was the most direct tone I heard.

    The three of us listened all the time. Bai Shuang didn''t seem to want to hear our response. After the wedding was cancelled, she said directly, "now, business is also affected." She opened Lv''s small handbag, took out a piece of material from it, handed it directly to he Zelin and said, "uncle he, have a look. Now many people are staring at our two families, hoping that we can fight against each other because of Bailu and he Xiao, and then take advantage of them. "

    He Zelin took it. He Liancheng poked his head and looked at it for three minutes. Then they raised their heads together and asked, "is the news reliable?"

    "Reliable, the Jia family and the Xue family have joined hands. If we go on like this, we can only be separated and eaten small pieces." Bai Shuang looks a little tired, "my father is sick because of this. In recent two months, our business there has been greatly affected."

    What Bai Shuang said is different from what we found out. What we found out is that in order to force the Bai family to submit and agree to this marriage, we laid hands on the he family.

    We''ve been fighting back. It''s the basic way to guard he''s family on the eve of the wedding.

    "Originally, we wanted to make this marriage beautiful. The two families should have face, whether on the surface or not, at least in the eyes of outsiders. So at the beginning, I did something to your company. It was only after we stopped that we found that you started to fight back. At that time, I thought you didn''t agree and couldn''t swallow it, so I had another fight with you. We''ve used up about 80% of the annual profit in this battle. What about your side? " This time, Bai Shuang came to the negotiation with sincerity and said it directly.

    "We''re about the same." He Liancheng said.

    I know that he Liancheng didn''t tell the truth here. It took him a year and a half to maintain the secret acquisition of Bai Jiaming. It''s a bit painful.

    "In a word, there is no good for either side." Bailu didn''t care if he Liancheng''s words contained any moisture. She said directly, "now, business, family face, and public opinion are restricted everywhere, and almost nothing goes smoothly. Even Yu Miao''s case involves intentional homicide. If someone does it sincerely and brings it to our two families, they will not be able to lift their heads in the future. "

    I don''t think as much as Bailu. After Yu Miao''s accident that day, what I think is that he Xiao finally got his revenge. If someone can prove that he drove Yu Miao''s car onto the overpass, it''s best to kill him.

    Bailu''s business background is more than I think.

    Obviously, he Zelin and he Liancheng were on the same channel with her, and they both frowned.

    He Zelin''s fingers were clicking on the piece of paper that Bailu had handed over.

    "My father asked me to come to the door to talk with you and see if we can work together to turn the matter over. Of course, it''s not that simple. At least one person has to be sacrificed. If you want to get rid of those covetous people, at least one will be sacrificed. " Said Bai Shuang.I don''t quite understand. Who does she mean by sacrificing a person? Who do they want to sacrifice? Have they planned this?

    "Who is this man?" I asked.

    Bai Shuang took a look at me. Instead of speaking, she looked at he Zelin and asked, "uncle he, what do you think? Take advantage of this person to dig out some value and squeeze out those who want to be fishermen. Then the dust settled down and there was no more trouble. "

    He Zelin seemed to have guessed who she was talking about, and his brow was even tighte

 Chapter 395

    Bai Shuang didn''t rush to ask the answer of he Zelin. Instead, she looked down at the cup in her hand and drank tea slowly.

    Now that all that had to be said was over, she waited quietly for the reply from his family.

    He Liancheng took a look at me and gave me a look. I was shocked and contacted with he Zelin''s performance, as well as the recent events. I immediately thought of He Xiao.

    Nine times out of ten, the people who need to sacrifice this time will be nothing!

    I don''t know how he Zelin will decide this time, but one thing is for sure, this decision is not easy to make. Why do you go back to the white house without any loss? Why do you go back to the white house without any loss.

    No matter how poor he Xiao was, he was also his own son.

    He Zelin thought for a while, raised his head and asked, "I''ll give you a reply in two days. Even if we want to cooperate, there are many things that need to be considered in advance."

    Bai Shuang grinned: "thank you, uncle he. I''m waiting for your reply. As for sincerity, our family has come up with a specific plan in the past two days. "

    He Zelin nodded, but there was no smile on his face.

    He Liancheng and I sent Bai Shuang out, watched her get into the car, and then left. He Liancheng said with a sigh of relief: "I have to admit that I didn''t stay with her because I burned incense in my last life."

    "Why? I think Bai Shuang is a talented person. He is a leader inside and outside. He is a bit of a man. His business is booming. " I don''t understand.

    Bai Shuang has good character, good looks, and super ability to manage such a large group in an orderly way. It should be the only choice for a man.

    "I''m looking for a wife, not a female president. When I''m with Bai Shuang, I have to accept her hegemony. I can''t afford it." He Liancheng said, "this idea is definitely not her father''s idea. I''m ashamed to be able to make a choice in such a short time. Just now, my father, the old fox, was also defeated. "

    Thinking of the scene just now, I suddenly realized the brilliance of Bai Shuang''s method. She quietly put all the problems in front of he Zelin in an instant, and then left happily, the rest was how he Zelin tangled.

    "Do you think you will agree?" I said, looking inside the room.

    "It should be." He Liancheng said, "now he Xiao has driven himself to the point where there is no way out, and I can''t help it. In fact, the original thing I discussed with you at last is that I''m going to let him go. As long as he doesn''t interfere in our life in the future, he won''t be investigated any more. Who thinks he still has these things! "

    He said "these things" refers to the unclear relationship with Yu Miao.

    We all know in our hearts that in order to get the family property, he Xiao should not make mistakes on the issue of women if he can do anything unscrupulous. Yu Miao may have been set up by others. Since he has already won the gold medal of Bailu, he will not make extra mistakes. However, he calculated a lot. Unexpectedly, someone made a bigger game and took him as a chess piece.

    It''s just that the people who are responsible for the overall situation didn''t expect our tolerance to He Xiao.

    If we blindly pursue it, it is certain that he Bai and his family will turn over, and then the game will be perfect. The change in the middle is that our two sides, though unwilling at some time, have reconciled on the surface.

    But he Xiao didn''t know how to restrain himself and finally came to this step.

    He Xiao is the one they want to sacrifice for such a serious conversation this time.

    After climbing up step by step with his own means and getting what he wanted, he finally got to the point where he couldn''t go back.

    The summer in the imperial capital is long and sultry, which makes people want to peel off their skin. Because of the visit of Bai Shuang, the family has been controlled by low pressure for two consecutive days. Even the three little boys know that grandfather is in a bad mood, and he is not so presumptuous when playing.

    However, time flies when thinking about things, just like deliberately forcing you to make a decision.

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. On the next night, he Zelin called me and he Liancheng into the room and solemnly said, "I''ve thought about the cooperation with the Bai family."

    We all looked at him, waiting for the expected answer.

    "During this period of time, Lian Cheng also told me about the business, which was really impacted by all aspects. You have checked who did it, right?" He Zelin asked.

    "Well, pharmaceutical companies have been put on the table twice by Jia family. One is to poach scientific research personnel with two to three times of high salary, and the other is to use a small patient''s allergy accident to make an appearance in the media and say that there are problems in our medicine and quality inspection." He Liancheng said, "it''s still small. In the two listed companies we just controlled, a few small shareholders have been sold secretly and are ready to transfer their shares. It''s also done by Jia family. The Xue family''s means may be more hidden. I haven''t found them yet. "He Zelin nodded: "the information given by the Bai family is the same. At the same time, their family also encountered similar problems, but after all, they have many cousins, so they should be more strict. However, her cousins seem to have been sold, she did not elaborate

    I haven''t seen any shadow of he Liancheng these two days. He Zelin goes out day by day. I''m the only one left to take care of my children at home. It seems that I''m at leisure. As a matter of fact, I know that the office buildings in Zhongguancun Development Zone also have problems, and the entrusted property company has called me several times.

    After he Liancheng knew about it, he told me to leave it alone and solve it.

    Since he''s sure, I''ll take care of the children on holiday and the small advertising company.

    In the business competition, everything is necessary. Now I think the most important thing is the children. After all, the economic problems are solved by he Liancheng, and I''m not as strong as I used to be.

    After all this, he Zelin nodded and said, "I agree to sacrifice he Xiao."

    I didn''t expect him to say it so directly. I was a little surprised.

    "These two days, I think carefully in the evening, he has done so many wrong things, today is also deserved." He Zelin saw my surprise and continued, "it''s right that he is my son, but we can''t drag everyone down because of him. This time, even according to the worst estimate, he will only be sentenced for about 10 years. I have consulted a lawyer. "

    When he said this, he saw that he was very tired, thought about it and said, "when he comes out, you can help him a little, just help him a little. I may not see that day. I''m going to sell 10% of the group''s equity to Lian Cheng and give it to him in cash so that he can make a comeback after he comes out. "

    I''m not very comfortable with that.

    All along, I have never said a word more about the property division of he family. That''s because I didn''t completely stand on the side of he Liancheng, and this time, since he recovered his memory. We are together every day. Although our feelings are not as strong as before, they are growing every day. The two are twisted together, and there is also leniency.

    I don''t feel comfortable for he Zelin to figure out all the way back for he Xiao. I understand. It''s still uncomfortable.

    This kind of discomfort is not that the distribution is uneven, but that after he has emptied 30% of the company''s assets, after he has laid hands on his brother and nephew, and after he is ready to drive ho family to death, he still has to do so. Why!

    "Dad, I''ll listen to you." He Liancheng thought for a while, "but no one can guarantee that he won''t do the same thing after he comes out, right?"

    He Zelin nodded and said, "I think this has taught him a great lesson. He should correct his mistakes."

    "It''s just your imagination. There is a gap between what you think and the fact. I don''t object to leaving him 10% of the money. However, there must be a condition for the use of the money! " He Liancheng said.

    In this kind of family meeting, I have only the right to sit in. Because I haven''t done anything for any family''s assets, and the money earned by my own company is only spent on daily expenses, so it''s not my turn to take money for the family''s big and small affairs. If I don''t pay, I don''t tell. I have this self-knowledge.

    He Zelin listened to he Liancheng and stopped talking.

    "Dad, think about it. I''ve always been very tolerant of him. My mother was still sick to save her. Even in the old society, you could legally have three wives and four concubines. As my mother, you did enough. Now, whether we voluntarily or he got it by means, he hollowed out 30% of his family. Isn''t that enough? If it wasn''t for my mother who left the fund, would he Huitian, half a year ago, have any skills? " He Liancheng saw he Zelin''s hesitation and embarrassment and mentioned the past in a very helpless tone.

    I agree with what he said.

    It''s very good for a child born to a third son to get 40%, and it''s after he does these things.

    He Zelin did not speak and thought with his head down. The room was so quiet that you could hear the clock ticking.

    He thought about it for more than ten minutes, then sighed heavily and said, "OK, you go to work out a way to use the money. I''ll entrust the 10% equity to the lawyer, and then you can buy the 10% equity with your own dividends in the years when he goes in."

    "Well, I know how to do it." He Liancheng said seriously, "you can rest assured that whatever I promise you, I will do anyway."

    He Zelin gave a hand and said, "let''s visit Bai''s tomorrow. Leyi, you go shopping in the morning. Let''s go to visit Bailu."

    "All right." I should come down.

    Is he Xiao a bad man? As I walked outside, I thought, maybe he''s just a poor man. Can a child''s character be distorted to such a degree by the stimulation he received from childhood?In any case, I feel afraid when I think about it. I will pay more attention to Yuanyuan and Tongtong in the future, so that they can''t be aware of any malice from this society

 Chapter 396

    We just arrived at the door of the villa. Bai Shuang and Bai Linqi came to the door together to welcome us.

    Bai Linqi said with a smile: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s rare for you to come. Come in quickly."

    He Zelin laughs at Ying He, and we go in together.

    He Liancheng and I said that since the cancellation of the engagement with Bai Shuang, the relationship between the two families has been very small, and it is only limited to nodding business friends. Although the relationship between he Liancheng and Bai Shuang is not affected much, the old people on both sides feel that they can''t hang up their face and become unfamiliar.

    It''s understandable when you think about it, especially in the Bai family. It''s really a bit shameful for her daughter to be divorced by others.

    People in business don''t pay much attention to face at first. As long as they can earn money, they only make profits; But when capital accumulates to a certain extent, they will become people who value face more than anyone else.

    Bai Linqi and he Zelin are both such people.

    At that time, when he Zelin was having an affair and having an illegitimate child, his business was not big enough, so he didn''t care about other people''s comments. As he grew older, he felt that it was really a matter.

    White House is European style decoration, guest decoration are mainly white, and the house is almost four to five meters high, and our style is completely different, it is particularly bright.

    When she came to the living room, she quickly prepared tea and snacks, then quietly retreated.

    Bai Shuang said with a smile, "uncle he, I told my father this morning that ginger is still spicy. You are too quick to make a decision. I will see you before noon."

    He Zelin didn''t show any emotion on his face. He nodded to Bai Shuang with a proper smile of the elder and said, "what is this? We are old after all. Our future business depends on you."

    Bai Shuang said with a smile: "how old are you? You are three years older than my father. You look younger than him for several years."

    When Bai Linqi saw this, he said in an angry tone: "look at this girl. I''m spoiled. I know how to tease her father."

    He Zelin said with a smile: "how nice a daughter is. A small cotton padded jacket is much better than my son who is not very competitive. Bai Shuang''s business talent has been passed down by you. It means that the blue is better than the blue. "

    Everyone is like this. There is no displeasure when they hear the praise of their children. At the moment, Bai Linqi''s smile is much softer and more real than when we first came in.

    He sighed and then said, "this child, you really don''t know when she will make you worry or worry. My eldest daughter, I don''t worry when I was young. Like a tomboy, the older she is, the more worried she is. The little one is more obedient than her sister since she was a child. When she is older, she is more worried. You see, these things have been very noisy recently. I don''t know what to say. "

    The topic naturally involves He Xiao and Bai Lu.

    He Zelin didn''t avoid it either. The purpose of this visit was this matter. He took the opportunity to take up the topic and said: "Bailu, the girl I grew up with, is a good child. How are you doing? "

    "A few days ago, I had a quarrel with you. I didn''t eat or drink anything. I was so worried that my hair turned white." As Bai Linqi said, he tilted his head to show he Zelin his white hair at the temples.

    He Zelin laughed twice and said, "I''m not all white for my children. I''ve been white for a long time."

    "Bai Shuang, go upstairs to find your sister, come down and say hello to uncle he." Bai Linqi looks at Bai Shuang and says.

    "All right." Bai Shuang stands up.

    We have been to Bai''s house for a while. Except for two aunts, we didn''t see anyone else in the house. Bai Shuang stood up.

    "Don''t let the children run back and forth. Now it''s time to stay in bed." He Zelin opened his mouth and gave me a wink at the same time.

    I stood up and immediately said: "Uncle Bai, I''ll go up with Bai Shuang and have a look at Bai Lu. Let''s talk first."

    Bai Linqi insisted on letting Bai Lu come down: "how can we do that? Lulu is also wrong in this matter. Besides, this time, our demands are a little too much. We should come down and apologize to her uncle he."

    "It''s nothing to do with children." He Zelin finally said, "let her take care of her. I''ll blame my second son who is not very successful."

    He Zelin did not say that he Xiao was his second son at the matchmaking banquet of the Liu family, but today he said this sentence, which is not without profound meaning.

    "Shuangshuang, thank uncle he for your sister." Bai Linqi got the permission from he Zelin and said to Bai Shuang immediately.

    Bai Shuang is busy thanking her sister. When they get back to business, I follow Bai Shuang to the upstairs.

    Bailu lives in the Chaoyang room on the third floor, which is decorated just like the Princess Room. She is sitting in front of the pure white grand piano in a light pink housecoat and playing the piano. When she hears us coming in, she doesn''t look back and asks, "Dad asked you to come up?""Lulu, there''s a guest at home." Bai Shuang reminded, Bai Lu just stood up, looked back to see that it was me, and was surprised to ask: "is it you? Rare guest, come and conspire with my father or something. "

    "Lulu, what nonsense!" The white frost lightly scolded a.

    Bailu bit her lip, went to the combination sofa in front of another French window, sat down, and said to us, "please sit down."

    I followed Bai Shuang to walk past, Bai Shuang said with a smile: "sorry, my sister is spoiled by us."

    When Bailu heard this, she was noncommittal. She just calmly picked up a pot of flower and fruit tea which was warming on the small alcohol stove, poured three cups, one for herself, and pushed each of us one by one, saying, "Miss Lin is really a rare guest."

    I took the tea from her with a smile and said, "thank you. How are you?"

    "I can''t die." She said a, see white frost face not worry, and added a, "OK, anyway, now the child is gone, you are not at ease."

    "Lulu." Bai Shuang called again.

    Bailu lowered her head and took a sip of tea and said, "I''m telling the truth. What can''t be said."

    Bai Shuang smiles at me and says, "Lulu is a little wayward."

    "Miss Lin, I want to talk to you alone." Bailu suddenly opened her mouth, and then looked at her sister, "don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things, I still have to live well, waiting for the future to get my share of the property, and give my man a comeback."

    Bai Shuang said in a low voice: "Dad talked with you yesterday. Some things have passed. Can we stop thinking about them? Looking at the present, how many good men, why do you have to hold on to one? "

    "Sister, I really want to talk to miss Lin alone." Then she looked at me and said, "almost, I can call you sister-in-law."

    I knew that Bailu was uncomfortable. Maybe she had something to say to me, so she patted Baishuang and said, "it''s OK. I haven''t talked with Bailu all the time. It''s rare to have a chance today. Let''s have a chat first."

    Bai Shuang looks at Bai Lu and doesn''t move.

    "Sister, don''t worry. I just want to find someone who can understand me and talk about the original things. When I feel comfortable, I will be fine." Bailu persuades Baishuang.

    "If you need me, I''ll go to the study opposite." Bai Shuang patted Bai Lu''s hand and said to me.

    When there were only two of us left in the room, Bailu''s tears welled up. I watched her mood change so much that I didn''t react to it for a moment. When the tears were all dripping on the table, I remembered to help her draw some paper towels.

    "Don''t cry, it''s all over." I said, "it''s bad for your health to cry now. If you have no children, you can have another one after you have a good body."

    "That''s as simple as that. The doctor said that the month of the child is too big. This time, the probability of my getting pregnant again may be tens of thousands." Bailu wiped her eyes and said, "actually, I always wanted to find a chance to apologize to you."

    "No, you''re right about everything." I said.

    From an outsider''s point of view, Bailu is right indeed. If she has to make a mistake, it is to meet He Xiao.

    Although I don''t know how the two of them started, it''s also he Xiao''s ability to make Bailu treat him like this. Or, the experience and affection we don''t know.

    "I want to apologize for he Xiao. I didn''t know he would do that to a child." Bailu said, "at the beginning, I didn''t believe it when you said it. I felt that everything was done by you to exclude him. In our family, there are many such things. For the sake of money, for the sake of equity, for the sake of future succession, we fight like black chickens. Other people think that I don''t understand anything, so I know how to eat, drink and have fun. In fact, I see everything in my eyes, but I don''t want to say it or participate in it. I am my father''s own daughter, even if how to fight in the future, it will not be without my meal. I don''t have much ambition. Before I met he Xiao, everyone was kind to me. " She said quietly, with a gentle light on her face.

    "Later I began to understand why everyone was so friendly to me before I met he Xiao." She looked at me and whispered, "you know what?"

    I shook my head. This is the family affair of Bai family. I really don''t know.

    "That''s because, at that time, I would not affect the interests of any of them." So they''re good to me. Later, I got to know he Xiao and wanted to help him get what he deserved as soon as possible, so I used my little voice in the group... "

    She stopped for a moment, looked at me like a mockery, and asked with a smile, "what happened to you?"

    Although I can''t figure out what happened, I''m sure that her action has brought me trouble.So he whispered, "do you think you are no longer the safe little girl?"

    "Yes." She nodded, "even my sister..."

    "Well, it''s all the same." I interrupted her. I didn''t want to know what happened between her and Bai Shuang. I simply didn''t listen.

    Bailu is a smart person. Seeing that I interrupted her, she also said with a smile, "forget it. After all, you are more familiar with each other than me."

    "No, it''s just that I''ve met this kind of thing. You can guess whether you say it or not." I said.

    "He Xiao is right. You are a smart woman." Bailu said, "this time, you are ready to sacrifice he Xiao, right?"

    I don''t know if the Bai family has hidden anything from her, and I don''t know how to answer.

    She said with a smile, "my sister told me the plan for my family in order to make me die."

    I was relieved, nodded and said, "in fact, I have no say in this matter."

    "I see. Anyway, I''d like to apologize for he Xiao, whether you accept it or not. In fact, if you know what he has experienced since he was a child, you will feel that there is a reason for everything he has done. " Bailu said.

    "Bailu, I don''t know if you understand a mother''s feelings. What would you do if someone else treated your child like that?" It''s not that I don''t want to forgive. It''s about children. I can''t forgive.

    Forgiveness is a very simple word, but it is not easy to do.

    "I understand. That''s why I want to apologize." Bailu said slowly.

    The blue flame of the small alcohol lamp on the tea table licks the bottom of the glass pot. The flower and fruit tea on it is boiled with a strong aroma. Several kinds of fruits are mixed together, making people feel that the air is sweet.

    However, the topic I talked about with Bailu was sour, bitter and astringent.

    "Well, let''s not talk about the kids." Bailu broke the silence between us and asked, "at the beginning, when you were with he Liancheng, was there pressure from all sides? How did you carry it? Or how do you insist on loving someone? "

 Chapter 397

    Bailu''s words make me feel a little confused. This kind of topic is usually talked between my best friends. She and I are not familiar with this level. Even some time ago, we were antagonistic. But now, for whatever reason, I''m still sitting face to face with her.

    To tell you the truth, Bailu is a very clean and simple girl. She can see it with her eyes. Her eyes were black and white, moist as if she could speak.

    At the moment, she was looking at me with a pair of talking eyes and asked, "I know your start is not smooth. How did you take this step? Why didn''t he Xiao and I go so smoothly? "

    I really can''t give her an answer. Everyone faces different situations.

    "Bailu, I''m not the same as you. I liked he Liancheng because of his character first." Let me just say it.

    Bailu''s face turned red.

    I believe she must know and believe what he Xiao has done after experiencing so many things recently. I said so directly, she should also be able to accept, just feel uncomfortable.

    "He Liancheng does have many bad problems, but those are harmless. Play tricks, play tricks, everyone will have. But some people do it with a bottom line, others do it without integrity. I don''t want to talk about it far away. I just want to talk about the latest. " I pause for a moment, drink water, "what he Xiao has done, I don''t know how much you really know. But what I''m going to say next is all facts with evidence. In the past two years when he Liancheng lost his memory, he transferred 30% of his shares from the group and didn''t know what to do with cash; At the beginning of Kuankuan''s speech, he did some tricks in milk powder; In addition, kidnapping Kuankuan with Chu Yi, one is to prove that I have no ability to guard my children with Kuankuan''s life and get custody of the other two children, the other is to get all the property of he family; In addition, on the day we got married, he laid hands on us. The happiness of our whole life almost ended on that day. "

    The more I said, the more angry I was, and the higher my voice was. But what I said is only part of what he Xiao did. I still don''t know a large part of what he Xiao did.

    Bailu''s face turned pale when she heard this, and I didn''t want to talk about it any more. So she stopped, calmed down, and continued: "to choose a person, not only whether he is good for you, but also his character. If he has nothing to do but to you, why do you choose him to bear the curse of a lifetime with him? "

    Bailu didn''t speak for a long time. The room was very quiet.

    "By the way, I''m quite relieved to see your current physical condition. Your sister came to my house that day and said that you might be paralyzed, but it''s OK. The most important thing for a person is his body. You will gradually understand this sentence in the future. " I changed the subject.

    Bailu finally raised her head, eyes are confused, eyes do not know where to fall, the whole person like lost, said: "I hope, I jump so, dead clean."

    "You''re really young. You can''t see many things. In a few years, you won''t say such things." I looked at the time. I''ve been in Bailu''s room for more than half an hour. It''s time for me to go down.

    "Can a person who has been a mother be small?" She looked at me and asked slowly.

    When I was asked about it, I didn''t know how it felt to lose my child. But when Kuankuan Kuan was kidnapped, I feel painful now.

    "Take care of your health. Let time decide the rest." I patted her on the shoulder and stood up. Comfort words, at the moment can not say more. I have no problem with her. I have a big problem with the man she loves.

    I don''t want to talk too much about He Xiao. Because as long as I mention him, I will not calm down and even lose control of my feelings.

    "Thank you for telling me that. I won''t be too busy now. No matter what you think of him, I will be on his side. " Bailu also stood up.

    "You don''t mind what he did?" I asked her, but I thought to myself: do you really mind about Yu Miao?

    "I mind, but I can''t bear him. I understand why he did it, so I can forgive him." Bailu said.

    "It''s the greatest luck in his life to meet you." I say it from the bottom of my heart.

    I don''t know where I''ve seen it. It''s said that every couple you look at who doesn''t match has experience and affection you don''t know. Their match is not external.

    Perhaps, I should see he Xiao and Bai Lu in the same way.

    He Xiao is resourceful and treacherous; Bailu is pure and clean, with a simple mind; He Xiao is an illegitimate child; Bailu is a little princess born with a golden spoon; On the surface, it''s really a mismatch. But they are together and can''t be removed.

    Maybe it''s a perfect match.

    When I came out of the room, the opposite door was open. The frost in the room saw me and stood up. Looking anxiously at Bailu behind me, she asked, "Lulu, how are you?""I''m fine. I''m fine." Bailu recovered her indifference.

    Bai Shuang looks at me and I shake my head gently. She said nothing more, let Bailu have a good rest, and then took me downstairs.

    At the corner of the second floor, she suddenly proposed: "we have a small terrace on the second floor, which is connected to my small living room. Let''s go and sit for a while?"

    "Well, I guess uncle Bai and they haven''t finished yet." I answered with a smile.

    Bai Shuang lives in a small suite in the villa, with independent living room, small bar, terrace, toilet, cloakroom and so on.

    Her style is totally different from Bailu''s, the room is simple and generous, there is no extra furniture, and all the appliances are placed in the most suitable position.

    Because of the weather in the imperial capital, the terrace is made into a glass roof with a few pots of just right succulent plants inside. It''s so cute.

    Glass tea table on the side of the position, two delicate small rattan chair.

    "I can only drink pure water here." Bai Shuang smiles, takes out two bottles of mineral water from the small refrigerator and hands them to me, saying, "did you have a good chat just now��

    "It''s OK. She has a deep affection for he Xiao." I said.

    Bai Shuang immediately understood what I meant. She gave a wry smile: "I was six years younger than her. When she was born, the family business had been better. My parents gave her the best of everything and gradually developed her present character. Maybe my father is right. I inherited all the strong parts of their character, and gave the rest of their gentleness to my sister. "

    "The dragon has nine sons, but the son is different." I smile to comfort.

    "We''re all used to her, so it''s up to us. As long as she doesn''t continue to monkey around, it will be better later. " Bai Shuang said, immediately changed the topic, "do you like meat?"

    "I like it. I don''t have time to do it. It looks lovely." I pointed to a small pot of meat on her flower rack and asked, "it''s said that it''s very easy to raise. I haven''t tried it. However, a friend of mine has opened such a themed flower shop, and I''ll go and sit down when I have time. "

    "Oh, is it the beating sunshine outside the west gate?" Asked Bai Shuang.

    "How do you know?" I was a little surprised.

    "I often go shopping. It''s like your friend Sloan''s shop?" She asked.

    "Well." I answered.

    "It''s a very thoughtful shop." Bai Shuang praised.

    She is he Liancheng''s ex fiancee, and I am now. It''s not easy for me to talk so plainly together.

    "What about He Xiao, uncle he decided like this?" Bai Shuang asked suddenly.

    I am a Zheng, nodded: "yes."

    She said with a slight sigh of relief: "I think he Liancheng''s character has been a lot of convergence since he was with you. It turned out that he Xiao didn''t even look at him. Now, I can be so tolerant. "

    "It has nothing to do with me. Maybe time has taught him something. Also, if a man is a father, his character may be a little softer. " I said.

    Bai Shuang asked he Zelin and he Liancheng what plans they had. I pretended that I didn''t understand them and fooled them. She asked a few questions and stopped asking.

    After sitting in her room for a while, we went downstairs about time.

    When I got to the living room, I heard Bai Linqi say, "I think your family is very lovely. If I don''t recognize a grandson, I''m afraid you won''t give up."

    He Zelin said with a smile: "you are very busy. You will be bored in two or three days."

    "Dad." Bai Shuang called, Bai Linqi looked back at us and asked, "where''s Lulu?"

    "She''s still resting, looking much better." Said Bai Shuang.

    "I''m really spoiled by the child who doesn''t come down even when he knows there are guests at home." Bai Linqi found a reason for himself.

    "Children''s health is important. We are all acquaintances." He Zelin said with a smile.

    Looking at the situation in this game, we should have finished talking about important things. Baishuang and I may have been deliberately supported by these two old foxes.

    They chatted a few more broad topics, and then we left.

    Out of the White House, he Liancheng couldn''t smile.

    He Zelin is OK, with a light look.

    There was nothing to say all the way. When we got home, he Zelin looked a little tired, so he went to have a rest first. He Liancheng just said to me: "Bai Linqi''s wishful thinking angered my father, but finally reluctantly reached a consensus."

    "What''s the matter?" I asked."It''s no big deal. It''s just how to share the profits of the business. What about Bailu? " He asked.

    "It''s OK. It''s OK physically. It''s not good mentally." I thought of Bailu, "she really has a good mind for he Xiao. I don''t know which life he Xiao has burned Gao Xiang."

    Speaking of Bailu, we have nothing to say.

    The girl paid a lot for he Xiao, but in the end, it was still such an ending. I just want to say that fortunately she has a strong home, otherwise I really don''t know how to end now. If a girl with an ordinary family background falls in love with He Xiao and insists on giving birth to a child, her whole life will be ruined.

    Talking here, I can''t help thinking of Yu Miao.

    Ordinary girls, snobbish is actually a kind of protection for themselves.

    "I think if I have time to visit Yu Miao these days, I heard that she is still living in the hospital. I don''t know why." He Liancheng said.

    "Well, after all, I hit her car, which is a reason." I was full of answers.

    Now Yu Miao is the key to the matter. From the communication with the Bai family, Yu Miao is not the briber of the Bai family. Her words now are very important. They can help us find out who else is staring at the matter. But I don''t expect her to tell me the truth. After all, I haven''t treated her well. From the beginning, she cooperated with He Xiao to calculate he Liancheng, and I had a deep prejudice against her. This kind of prejudice can''t be changed for a while

 Chapter 398

    When I got to the hospital, I found that there was a policeman in plain clothes at the door of the ward, just like that day. He recognized that I was the Party of the rear end accident that day, but he didn''t stop me much and let me in directly.

    Yu Miao was walking in the room. When he saw me, he was surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"

    "Look at your recovery. I''ve informed the insurance company of the vehicle that they are going through the claim settlement process. Has the loss of your vehicle been determined?" I asked.

    "Oh, I''m not in a hurry, but I hit a car light. It doesn''t cost much." Yu Miao took the fruit in my hand and pulled a chair to let me sit down. "I didn''t expect you to come to see me."

    "Fang Muchen didn''t come to see you?" I asked.

    Yu Miao is a family immigrant. It''s normal for her parents not to be here, but Fang Muchen, as her best friend, would have gone too far if she didn''t come.

    "She was here." Yu Miao simply said, "you should also know that she deliberately approached Shen Mo, and then fell in love with Shen mo. now that everything is coming to an end, she regrets it."

    "I know, but there''s no regret medicine in the world." I said.

    Yu Miao didn''t speak. He handed me a glass of water and then said, "yes, people always have to be responsible for what they do. Think about it, I also because of greed will step by step to today. However, we will never make such mistakes again. "

    "How are you? Is there a problem? " Instead of asking directly about her drunkenness that day, I turned to her body.

    The police did not know why. When they explained the accident, they only said that it was a rear end accident, not about Yu Miao''s drunk driving, so I am still fully responsible.

    However, this matter can be seen by people with clear eyes. It is definitely not an ordinary rear end accident.

    "The body is OK, now the police are looking for other evidence, as long as they can find the one that night..." she said with a smile, "nothing''s wrong, you can rest assured."

    I know that she may not be able to say too much before the case is closed. She is ready to leave after saying a few words to let her take care of her health.

    When I came to the door, she suddenly stopped me and said, "sister Lin, I''m sorry."

    "Just take care of yourself. Women don''t have many years to spend in their lives. Let''s stop as soon as possible." I didn''t look back, and then I pulled the door out.

    I came to visit Yu Miao, just by chance, with the police in, she would not dare to talk nonsense. At least I know the case has been filed. The next step is to see how the police investigate and how all parties cooperate.

    I believe that those who want to do something will never miss this opportunity, such as the Bai family.

    This time, no matter who is behind Yu Miao and who deliberately put her on the bridge, at least one person can''t escape, that is he Xiao.

    It was still early to get out of the hospital. I went directly to the company.

    I''ve been busy with these things recently. I haven''t been to the company for two consecutive days. Guo Mingming''s advertising project is in the early stage of preparation. Although I have a good communication with Zheng Haitao on the phone, I still have to go to see some things myself to rest assured.

    When I got to the company and sat down, Zheng Haitao sent me a pile of documents that needed to be processed. At the same time, he sent three e-mails to my mailbox in a row, all of which were problems that needed to be dealt with after sorting out important events.

    I opened the mailbox, the first letter has not been answered, I heard someone knocking on the company''s glass door.

    In the company, I sit in the most inside position, but it is facing the door. As soon as I look up, I can see that Shen Mo is knocking on the door.

    When the female staff of the office saw him, they were so surprised that their eyes almost fell off.

    He saw me at a glance and waved to me. Zheng Haitao, who sat nearest, went to open the door and invited him in.

    He came in to thank Zheng Haitao, went directly to my desk, sat down and said, "it seems that I''ve come by a coincidence, and I met you."

    "What can I do for you?" I motioned to Zheng Haitao to continue their work and asked Shen Mo in a low voice.

    "Yes." He nodded. "You''re an office environment."

    At this point, he stopped and thought about it before he said, "it''s really simple enough."

    "Talk to people." I took a bottle of water from the side, put it in front of him and asked, "about what? Or I''ll invite you down for coffee. I don''t think our tea downstairs will get into your eyes. "

    "You finish first. I''m not in a hurry. Today I''ll just come out and have a look at you." He said, unscrewing the bottle for a drink, and then looked around at the layout of the office.

    I see his rare understanding, also not good brush his good intentions, bow busy.About half an hour later, there was no movement in the opposite Shen mo. I raised my head doubtfully, and saw that Shen Mo turned his chair around and looked at the whole workplace diagonally. The nearest place to me was empty, and a person''s work card was pasted on the partition board of the work station, and the name on it was Fang Muchen.

    "Haitao." I gave a light cough to remind Shen mo.

    He quickly turned his eyes to the other side, with a light air.

    Zheng Haitao stood up and asked, "sister Lin, what''s the matter?"

    "I''ve dealt with all these. I''ll reply to you in the email. You can have a look and call me if you have any questions. I have something on my side. I''ll go out at once. " I said.

    "All right." Zheng Haitao came over and took the things on my desk back to the station.

    I said to Shen Mo, "come on, I''ll treat you to coffee."

    Shen Mo stood up and walked out of the office with me. When he got to the elevator, he suddenly said with a little emotion: "I didn''t expect that our life is so small and our circle is so narrow. In fact, at the beginning, I should have been more thoughtful. But... "

    "There''s nothing wrong with your old man talking about juvenile mania once." I said.

    Shen Mo chuckled and thumped on my shoulder: "what am I crazy about? I almost got myself involved with my friends. The more I live, the more I go back. "

    When he got to the cafe and sat down, he took the list and looked at it for a while. He ordered the most expensive pot of blue mountain. Then he pushed the list to me and said, "I''m a layman in coffee, but it should be the same as tea. If it''s expensive, it makes sense."

    I was amused by his cute, looked at the list and asked, "would you like some dessert? It''s just afternoon tea time, and snacks are on sale at this time."

    Shen Mo was full of laughter. When he heard the word "discount" I said, the smile on his face disappeared immediately. He said wrongly: "it''s only a few years since I asked you to invite a guest. I''ll choose the time for discount."

    I knew he was joking on purpose, so he became angry and said, "yes, what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? You don''t know what I usually drink most is ordinary latte. It''s so expensive that I dare not think about it. "

    In this way, in the midst of Hu''s nonsense, he completely relaxed and ordered a table full of snacks while saying that he would have a good meal for me.

    The afternoon sun shines in through the window. The dark glass blocks most of the ultraviolet rays. The hot sunlight outside only casts lovely shadows of plants on the table, making people feel that everything is quiet and beautiful.

    "Was Fang Muchen a lovely girl before?" He asked.

    "Yes, at that time, she was very infatuated with he Liancheng''s new identity, Cheng Xin. She wanted to cut all his photos and make them into scrapbooks just like the little girl chasing stars." I said.

    Shen Mo smiles, his eyes float out of the window, and his slender fingers unconsciously scratch the table.

    The waiter put the coffee pot and the stove on the table, served two glasses and said in a low voice, "please take your time, ladies and gentlemen."

    The little fire licked the coffee pot, and for a while the fragrance of Kung Fu coffee overflowed from the mouth of the pot.

    Shen Mo smelled the fragrance, looked back at me and said seriously, "Fang Muchen has had a relationship with me anyway. I just decided to let her go. I don''t want to involve her. What do you think?"

    "She did it herself. How can you let her go?" I asked.

    Shen Mo is an emotional person, he is not easily moved, moved after thousands of baby baby. Now, even if he knew Fang Muchen had cheated him, he still felt that he should defend her.

    "I think so, as long as you don''t say it." Shen Mo looked at me firmly.

    "Are you going to get back together with her?" I asked with a sigh.

    "No He said.

    "Then why do you want to do this? If you do this, will someone lead you?" I asked again.

    "I don''t mind, just to thank her for the beauty she gave me when she was with me. Besides, in this matter, she has always been used by others and has no opinion of her own. " For the first time, Shen Mo disagreed with me on this matter, and he was quite resolute. There was no room for discussion at all.

    I turned my head and didn''t look at him. I hated him a little. I hated the iron but not the steel.

    After a long time, the evil fire in my heart disappeared. I asked calmly, "what are you going to do? What can I do for you? "

    This is the rhythm of my communication with him. Seeing that I was not angry, he poured me a cup of coffee and said, "I just tasted it. It''s really delicious."

    "Well, I agree with you. After all, I couldn''t be so cruel to Chu Yi. " I said.We are all adults. If we change our position, we can understand it.

    "Thank you for understanding." Shen Mo laughs and his eyes are full of ease.

    I looked at his expression and thought, if he didn''t go to my company today and didn''t see Fang Muchen''s position, would he have made another decision?

    However, there is no way to ask this. It''s too gossipy.

    "I don''t want you and he Liancheng to be in a dilemma about this, so I revealed some information to the Bai family. The next main action is the Bai family. In this way, if he Xiao comes out in the future, what he hates most should be the Bai family. You and he Liancheng are relatively safe. He Xiao is a man who will be rewarded. As long as he comes out one day, no one will feel better. " Shen Mo sipped a cup of coffee, just like drinking tea. However, he is good-looking and has temperament. No matter how he does it, it makes me feel graceful and there is nothing unexpected.

    "What news?" I asked.

    "Now the police must be investigating where Yu Miao drank, who drank with her, and who went to the parking lot to see her off." Shen Mo said and thought, "the worst plan is that someone found a substitute driver for her, but the substitute driver threw her on the overpass halfway. This is the worst, because the driving agent will not do such stupid things. When the company arranges them to go out to work, it will remember which person drives which car

    He slowly analyzed, and some of my guesses, which were only vague shadows, gradually became clear.

    Recently, he Liancheng and I also talked about this matter, but we discussed it twice, and there was no substantive progress. We talked more about the actions of Jia family and Xue family.

    "So, this possibility can be denied, no one will do stupid things when the record is clear." Shen Mo looked at the heat of the coffee in front of him and completely fell into it. "Now the remaining possibility is that the first person who drinks with her will take her home, and the second person who comes out on the way will pick her up in the parking lot."

    "The police have controlled her for so many days. If it was someone she knew, she would have asked." I think of that and say it right away.

    "Now I guess the most likely thing is that she lost her mind where she was drinking. So the reason why the police haven''t let her out of the hospital is to find out who she was drinking with and what everyone did that day. " Shen Mo said.

    I also suddenly thought of this: "Fang Muchen will not go to the party that day?"

    Shen Mo''s face turned ugly, and he said in a low voice, "she won''t be so stupid, does she dare to go so close to Yu Miao?"

 Chapter 399

    "I just came back from the hospital where Yu Miao was treated. Yu Miao said that Fang Muchen visited her just a few days ago." I looked at Shen Mo and said.

    "Stupid!" He scolded in a low voice, "she looks smart, how so brainless."

    "If so, even if you deliberately want to pull her out, you may not be able to pull her out." I looked at Shen Mo, "are you going to call her? If you do this, she will feel that you still have feelings for her. It''s not easy for you to be clean in the future. Also, are you sure that Fang Muchen is clean now? "

    I''m not too sophisticated, but I don''t want Shen Mo to make any sacrifice for a woman who has calculated herself.

    "Yes, you are right. We can only speed up the progress of the event, or put the main responsibility on one person, but we can''t pull out the people who are already in it. " He said weakly, leaning back into the sofa and holding his eyebrows tightly.

    "What do you plan to do next?" I asked him.

    He closed his eyes and was silent for a long time. Everything on the table was still, but the light and shadow from the sun were moving inch by inch, and the coffee in the coffee pot was ringing.

    "I want to ask her out again." Shen Mo said.

    "Can you remember what you said to me when you were in Xishan tea house? You said, you are an adult, you can control your feelings independently, and your self-control is always good. Why is it so hard to make a decision this time? " I''m a little upset.

    I have always been such a short guard, my own friends and relatives do not allow others to bully, say a heavy word can not.

    Fang Muchen has already done this to Shen Mo, but Shen Mo still wants to make her better, for fear that she will fall into the mire. I don''t like her at all.

    At some times, man is the animal of contradiction. He has two sets of standards for himself and outsiders, selfish and self interested.

    "You can rest assured that everything I said will be done. You can go back and prepare for your children''s school. It seems that school will start in three days." When Shen Mo opened his eyes again, he was smiling in the corner of his mouth, and he was fearless.

    When I see him like this, I know something. Once he makes his own decision, it''s useless for me to say anything. He had to advise: "don''t involve yourself. If it wasn''t related to he Liancheng, me and Kuankuan, I would have been far away."

    With that, I drank a mouthful of coffee to suppress the anger in my heart before I could look him in the eye.

    "I know, but there are some things we can''t avoid." Shen Mo said softly, "maybe this is what others say."

    After that, he didn''t go on talking. I looked down and thought about what he said. He knew the situation I met in a few words, and even the possibilities in the middle. I had a lot of clarity in my mind. At this time, I also know what I will focus on next, and I am very grateful to him. However, there is no need to express this gratitude. It is obvious when you say it.

    Shen Mo came to me just to chat and help me deal with what happened recently. Now that I have nothing to say, he stood up and said, "well, since you say you want to treat me and you sell the bill, I''ll go first. There''s something else to do."

    "Goodbye." I said to him.

    With a slight nod, he left the coffee shop and walked from the table by the window to the tawny glass door of the coffee shop. These steps made the young girls drinking coffee look at each other.

    I shook my head in my heart and put it in the crowd like this. It was the person who was the focus of other people''s eyes. How could I hang on the tree in fangmuchen?!

    But there''s no way. Shen Mo is quite tolerant to me. He hasn''t mentioned anything about Shen Qiu since I found out. I was going to say that just now, but when he mentioned Fang Muchen, I didn''t dare to say more and swallowed it.

    What I didn''t expect was that Shen Mo left before and Shen Qiu''s phone call came back after. The two brothers have a tacit understanding.

    "Hello, Lin Leyi, this is Shen Qiu." His opening was very direct.

    I had to sit down again and ask, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "I want to tell you something that you must be interested in." Shen Qiu comes to the point.

    Shen Qiu has never been fond of me. I don''t think it''s a good thing that he can take the initiative to talk to me about. He immediately rang the alarm and asked, "what''s the matter? If it''s a conjecture or untrue, don''t say it. "

    "I know who sent Yu Miao to the overpass that night, and I have an eyewitness here. I can ask her to testify, or I can ask her to pretend she didn''t know." Shen Qiu said.

    As soon as I listened to him, I sat up straight, and my head didn''t respond as if I had been shocked. What did he say? Subconsciously, I asked, "Yu Miao, what is Yu Miao?""The female owner of the car you rear ended that day." Shen Qiu said.

    "If what you say is true, I want to meet you and talk to you." I said. It''s a coincidence that Shen Qiu will know what happened that night?

    But listen to the tone, he is not lying to me, because few people know the process of this matter. I had a tail on the road, not serious enough to be in the newspaper.

    "Well, I''ll come to you? Or did you come to me? " Shen Qiu''s voice at the other end of the phone drew my attention back.

    "I''ll come to you." Almost subconsciously, I took a look around and found that no one noticed my abnormality, which made me feel a little relieved.

    Before I left the coffee shop, I called he Liancheng and informed him of my whereabouts. I said a few words about Shen Qiu''s phone call, and he said in a hurry: "I''ll go with you and wait for me."

    "If you come here, maybe he won''t say it. Just wait a moment, you can pick me up nearby." I said.

    The reason why I told he Liancheng about my whereabouts is that I think there have been too many strange and urgent things recently, and I''m afraid that in case there are any more problems on the way.

    Although the possibility of my accident is very small, I still want to take precautions, so that in case something happens in the future, he Liancheng will be used again.

    When I was waiting for a taxi downstairs, I suddenly envied the life that I had lived for decades like a day. It was so easy to live.

    All the way to Shen Qiu''s private restaurant, I went upstairs to find him.

    He seemed to be working on the restaurant''s account. When he heard the sound of the stairs, he looked up and saw me coming out of the stairs.

    "So fast." He said.

    "I want to know why you want to tell me this news, and what do you want to trade this for?" I went over and stood opposite him.

    "Now I find that you still have advantages. Besides a face, there are other advantages." Shen Qiu pulled back his chair, stood up and said, "let''s go and sit over there."

    I saw that he was not in a hurry and knew that he would not tell me what happened immediately, so I had to patiently follow him to one side of the sofa.

    He seems to be in no mood to make tea today. He poured out two cups of boiled water and handed me one. He took a drink with one: "Ming people don''t talk in secret. I''d like you to persuade my brother back to help rectify all the assets of the Shen family."

    "And then?" I asked.

    "Then I''ll testify, tell you who the eyewitness is, tell you what she saw, and even let her testify in your favor." Shen Qiu said.

    "Shen Mo and I are just friends. He may not listen to me. And what good is it for him to do it? " I didn''t directly refuse or agree, but I wanted to know what his purpose was. The conditions he offered are very attractive to me, but what he asked me to do is not easy. Shen Mo hates his family deeply enough and won''t come back easily.

    "If you persuade him, he will certainly listen." Shen Qiu is very determined.

    "Not necessarily. If my advice doesn''t reach the result you want, will you tell me what you know?" I asked.

    "No Shen Qiu shook his head. "You are also a businessman. You should know the principle of reciprocity of conditions and interests."

    After a while, Shen Qiu and I have no friendship. He is the most suitable person to talk about business with me. Not long ago, I came to him to help investigate Fang Muchen.

    At that time, his own brother might have been involved, so he didn''t offer me any conditions.

    "Then I may not agree to this deal. It''s very risky for me to do so. I may offend Shen Mo and break up with him. Even if I lose my friend Shen Mo, I can''t get what you call valuable news. Why should I do this? I''m not going to do that. " I said.

    Shen Qiu was not worried at all. She didn''t even care about my refusal. Instead, she said faintly, "well, I don''t think it''s good for you. It''s bad for you."

    I have said all the disadvantages myself, and he reiterated that "there are still many disadvantages". What do you mean? I didn''t understand what he said for a moment.

    He drank quietly and looked out.

    When I observed Shen Qiu closely, I suddenly found that there were many similarities between him and Shen mo. his facial features were obviously masculine Shen Mo, and Shen Mo was gentle and delicate Shen Qiu.

    At this time, the four words of the eyewitness suddenly burst into my mind, and I raised my head and asked him, "do you want to put me in a dilemma? If you don''t do what you say and succeed, you can make this matter under your control, and no one can control the direction of development?""Smart." He said.

    "I think you should know that there are a lot of people involved in this matter. If you really let it go according to your way of thinking, you may not be able to retreat completely." I''m also telling the truth. I want to hear how Shen Qiu responds to this.

    I always scold Shen Mo as an old fox, but I don''t think Shen Qiu, who always looks honest and honest, is even more an old fox. He is not easy to hand, a hand is in the most critical time, stuck other people''s throat.

    If he can really control the eyewitness, then all our plans are out of control.

    "I didn''t want to retreat completely. I was going to ask my brother to come back to take charge of the overall situation and reorganize the family''s assets. If he refuses to come back, I can only turn to others. Don''t forget, there is a big force standing on your opposite side. If they knew the eyewitness was with me, would they agree to some of my conditions? " Asked Shen Qiu.

    I''m so angry that it''s him who says everything, and no matter what he says, he''s the one who benefits in the middle.

    I slowly forced myself to calm down and think seriously about what he said. What he said should be true. If he is willing to cooperate with Jia family, it is tantamount to putting us in a dead end.

    "I''m still a man with a bottom line, and I want to stick to the truth. But if it doesn''t do me any good to restore the truth, I won''t do it. " Shen Qiu said here, looking heavy for the first time, "I can''t let the family''s industry fail in my hands, so I can only rely on external forces. Sorry, if you want to hate, you can only hate the wrong time. If it had been a few years ago, I would never have meddled in such a matter. When the eyewitness told me about it, I would have pretended not to hear it, instead of using it as I do now. "

    When Shen Qiu said this, he looked at me with sincere eyes. I was almost moved by him at this moment.

    While weighing the possibility of persuading Shen Mo in my heart, I guess who is the witness in Shen Qiu''s mouth

 Chapter 400

    After a long time, Shen Qiu asked me, "have you thought about it?"

    "I''ll think about it when I need to." I said, "I also have to weigh what''s best for me."

    My answer was expected by Shen Qiu. He thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have much time. I''ll give you two days, three days at most."

    I know that in business, we should seize every opportunity. It''s not wrong for him to give me two or three days. So he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible."

    At this point, nothing needs to be repeated. I''m ready to leave.

    Just as I stood up to go, Shen Qiu suddenly stopped me from behind and asked, "how''s my brother��

    I knew that he was also worried about Shen Mo, so I laughed and said, "he''s OK. He can eat and sleep. Maybe he''s a little unhappy. But since you are worried about him, why don''t you ask him yourself? "

    "He may not answer my call." Shen Qiu said.

    "You are the real brothers, and I don''t think you are. After all, you didn''t have direct responsibility for what happened back then. " I said.

    Shen Mo has been away from home for a long time. If a relative really cares, he should recover faster.

    "I hope you can bring me good news the next time you come or call me." A little smile finally appeared on Shen Qiu''s face.

    "I hope so, too." I laughed.

    Shen Qiu has always had a sense of guilt towards Shen Mo, so I intuitively judged that he would not harm Shen mo. It''s just that it''s really appropriate for Shen Mo to take care of what he''s done now? Do they think it''s really good for Shen Mo to hand over the family business to him?

    I really don''t know how Shen Mo would go back to take over this mess when he came out from home so resolutely. As soon as I got out of Shen Qiu''s private restaurant, I saw he Liancheng''s car parked across the road. He rolled down the window and sat in the driver''s seat waiting for me.

    "Why don''t you close the window, it''s so hot?" I looked around. There are too few trees in this street. There is no shade where he stops. It''s too hot in the car now.

    "It''s OK. I''m worried about you, so I came directly." He Liancheng gave me a hug, opened the door, let me get on and asked, "how was the conversation?"

    "He is conditional, let Shen Mo come back to help." I said.

    "Then you agreed?" He Liancheng asked tentatively.

    "No, I''ve been fighting with him for three days. Now I have to talk to Shen mo. According to Shen Qiu, he really has witnesses. " When I said that, I leaned back, sighed and asked, "you said, how can we meet each other? It''s not easy. Is this a deliberate test of heaven, or is it because we are not fit to be together against heaven? "

    "No nonsense." He Liancheng''s face changed when he listened to me.

    He leaned over, his face enlarged in front of me, and gave me a big kiss before he said, "we are a perfect couple. It''s just that good things go through a lot of hardships in the early stage, and then it will go smoothly. If you look at how generous and sensible we are, you''ll know how well we are

    "Good." I pushed him away with a smile. "You drive, I''ll call Shen mo. you can''t sell him without consulting him. It''s not appropriate."

    "Well." He Liancheng answered, turning the steering wheel, and we were on the main road.

    Shen Mo was puzzled that I was looking for him again so soon, and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s like three months since I''ve seen you? "

    "No, your brother just asked for you." Let me be frank.

    "Che, where did I get my brother?" He has a bad tone.

    I thought about it and said, "just now he came to see me. When is convenient for you, I''ll come to see you. Shen Qiu said that he had the eyewitness of that night in his hand. He could prove who drove Yu Miao''s car onto the overpass. "

    "Damn it Shen Mo, who had always been very civilized, was very rude.

    "I want to meet and chat with you, and he Liancheng also wants to see you." I said.

    Shen Mo thought for a while over there and said, "I really can''t leave now. You can come to me at dinner in the evening. Let''s find a place to talk. I vaguely feel that you are the kind of person who can sell me for the sake of his own man. "

    "You guessed right, go to your nameless house at night?" I asked.

    "No, eat mine every day. You pay for it in another place." Shen Mo retorted as if he had been trampled on his tail.

    "Well, we''ll let you know when we''re ready." I couldn''t help laughing.

    As long as he can joke, it means that he is in the wrong mood. Although, sometimes Shen Mo deliberately uses jokes to cover up his loss, he said that as long as he can laugh, it''s no big deal.Hang up, I and he Liancheng a little silly.

    We really don''t know where to invite Shen Mo to dinner. He Liancheng and I have a good appetite, but we are always satisfied with the dishes of the nameless house.

    "Where to? Do you have an idea? " He Liancheng asked.

    I''m also a little worried. What I want to talk about today is very important. The environment and dishes can''t be bad. If Shen Mo can''t eat well, or he''s in a bad environment, he will have three points of temperament first, and it''s really difficult to talk about things again.

    After thinking about it for a long time, I said, "I''ll ask Alan, it''s a foodie."

    In order to treat Shen Mo to a comfortable meal, we finally ordered a Hong Kong style private dish in Dongdan Hutong, which changed our appetite.

    Shen Mo arrived about half an hour late. He changed a suit of clothes, light blue. He was several years younger.

    After coming in, he looked at the decoration of the private room, sat down and said reluctantly, "it''s OK. You two are really attentive."

    "What would you like to eat, please?" I pushed the dish to him.

    There is no need for polite empty words between Shen Mo and me. He ordered the dishes directly, sat up straight, looked at me and he Liancheng, and asked directly, "tell me, is Shen Qiu qualified?"

    I didn''t want to beat around the Bush to get him in. My IQ didn''t suit his level. I raised my hand and poured white water for him. I handed it to him and said, "you guessed it right. Shen Qiu really wanted to find me on your condition."

    "When I received your call in the afternoon, I felt like I had been sold. It turned out to be true." Shen Mo smiles.

    I directly told Shen Qiu what I was talking about. He frowned very tightly. After a long time, he slowly unfolded and knocked on the table with his fingers, saying, "my original goal is the same as he Xiao. It''s very good to watch the Shen family fall down bit by bit. Do you think I will promise today? I think it''s a disease for parents to put the family''s fate above their children. "

    As soon as I listened to him, my heart was cold.

    He Liancheng asked: "do you think you understand he Xiao''s way of doing things, and think of ways to destroy the family of those who have hurt you, and there is no place to die?"

    Shen Mo thought: "at first, it was like this."

    "And now?" I asked.

    "Now, there''s less desire." Shen Mo said.

    I began to smile bitterly. It seems that today''s meal is for nothing. I think Shen Mo will never agree to Shen Qiu''s terms. It''s really hard to say what the eyewitness can say.

    Now in this society, money can make the devil push the mill. When they get this evidence and use it, we are completely passive.

    Now I hope Yu Miao can have a conscience and be honest with the police.

    Anyway, people on our side don''t want to hurt Yu Miao. She shouldn''t deliberately frame us, right? However, all this is my wishful speculation.

    When the food came up, Shen Mo picked up the chopsticks and said to us, "come on, eat. I''m really hungry."

    We looked at each other and thought it would be better not to mention that at this time. Shen Mo never listens to persuasion. He only judges according to what he sees and hears. It has nothing to do with what others persuade him.

    After dinner, Shen Mo drank the fruit juice very leisurely and asked me: "is it a bit disappointed that this meal investment failed?"

    "I''m so snobbish. You have the right to decide this matter. I''m just asking. In fact, among them, you are the most innocent. We only brought you in for our own interests. It''s hard to say that you failed in your first love because of me. After all, if it wasn''t for your close relationship with me, no one would take advantage of you, right I said slowly.

    Who knows this big truth, on the contrary angered Shen mo. He turned his face, even did not worry that he Liancheng was still sitting beside me, and directly scolded: "Lin Leyi, you are a white eyed wolf. When he Liancheng didn''t want you, who accompanied you through the most difficult time?"

    I was confused by his scolding, a little at a loss to say: "I just think I''ve implicated you."

    "I''m afraid of you?" Shen Mo asked again.

    "I''m not afraid. I''m telling the truth..."

    "Yue Yi, please say less." He Liancheng interrupted me, stood up, patted Shen Mo on the shoulder and said, "Leyi, she is not very likable. I know how much you help her. Don''t worry about her."

    Shen Mo seemed to listen to he Liancheng''s words and sat back in his chair.

    He Liancheng looked at me and said to Shen Mo, "let''s go out to another place and have a drink. Let her go back first. I don''t think it''s easy to say something in front of her."I really don''t know. What''s wrong. However, to my surprise, Shen Mo has always been unhappy with he Liancheng. Today, he was attacked by evil. He actually agreed to he Liancheng''s proposal and sighed, "I haven''t drunk for three years in another place."

    He Liancheng turned back and said to me, "you drive back first. Let''s go out and have a drink. Don''t worry."

    They were under my nose, and they made an appointment to drink together, but they didn''t give me a chance to refute.

    I drove home in a bit of a huff. After parking, it suddenly occurred to me that Shen''s performance today was very abnormal. What did he do after he separated from me in the coffee shop? Today, he gives me a special feeling.

    When I got home, I called he Liancheng, but he still didn''t answer when he rang the blind tone. I was a little worried. I was thinking about it. His call came back and I got through.

    "Leyi, I''ll go back later. Shen Mo has drunk too much today. I have to stay with him a little longer." He Liancheng said.

    I don''t think his voice is like drinking too much. I feel a little relaxed: "you drink less, watch him, don''t let him drink too much."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident, but sometimes men really need to drink more wine to vent. You say that Shen Mo is just like the ascetic. If he doesn''t find another outlet, I''m afraid he has some addiction He Liancheng half joked.

    "Well, I won''t say much. I''ll be back as soon as I send him back." I said.

    I came back a little late. The children all went to bed. Aunt Cao came out of her room and told me that he Zelin had a rest too. She asked me if I wanted to have something to eat.

    I waved my hand and asked about the children''s performance during the day. I told aunt Cao to have a rest early. Then I ran to the living room, turned on the floor lamp and waited for he Liancheng while reading.

    At 1:30 in the night, there was a light flashing at the gate. I looked up and saw he Liancheng carrying a man into the yard. He held the man beside him with one hand and took the key out of his pocket with the other.

    I got up and ran out to open the door for him. He saw me and asked, "are you still up so late?"

    "Waiting for you." At this time, I saw that the man he was holding was Shen Mo and asked, "didn''t you send him back?"

    "He''s a man living alone, and he''ll get drunk when he goes back. You go up and clean up a guest room and come out. I''ll watch him at night. Leave it alone. " He Liancheng said.

    I trot upstairs to clean up the guest room, and then clean it up. He Liancheng helps Shen Mo up.

    As soon as he entered the bathroom, he threw up on the toilet. He Liancheng stood aside and said, "go and have a rest. I didn''t expect that I would be a man for the first time."

    "Come on, you go and have a rest. I''ll take care of him." I said.

    "No way." He Liancheng pushed me out of the room. "You go to sleep. I''ll clean up here and go back. If he gets drunk, I''ll deal with him on the sofa in this room all night. It''s OK."

    Before we finished, we heard a loud bang in the bathroom. They ran to the bathroom together. Shen Mo fell on the ground and knocked down the shelf.

    "Go out. He smells like this. You can''t stand it." He Liancheng pushed me aside, rolled up his sleeve, began to flush the toilet and clean up the floor, then turned Shen Mo from the ground into the bathtub to put hot water.

    "I''ll do it." I said to help, this time completely by his wet hands out of the room, "I can get him, give him a simple flush, get on the bed, I''ll go down to you."

    Men don''t want their wives to take care of other men. Now he Liancheng''s male chauvinism burst out and pushed me out and slammed the door.

    I thought about it and ran downstairs to make a cup of strong tea.

    When I came up, he Liancheng had already thrown Shen Mo on the bed and built a blanket for him. When he saw me coming in, he wiped the sweat on his head and said, "he''s really at ease, and he''s not afraid that I''ll throw him on the street."

    "Will you?" I was angry and handed the tea to him. "Do you want to ask him to get up and drink?"

    "No, he''ll know when he wakes up." Then he Liancheng put the tea on the head of the bed and said to me, "let''s go. Let''s leave it alone. He''s asleep."

    When he came to the living room, he picked up a paper towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He said, "it''s terrible for a man to get drunk. Suddenly he remembered that I had drunk too much at that time. How many times did you go to get me back?"

    "Yes, you are much heavier than Shen mo." I said.

    He came up with a smile, suddenly put me in his arms, gently kiss said: "dear, hard you, before, really hard you!"

    Then his hands began to be dishonest.I just feel that his palm is hot, jumping in from under my clothes and sliding up against my skin. I''m not careful. I''ve been caught by him. At the same time, my lip kisses the sensitive area behind my earlobe.

    I grabbed his hand across the clothes and said in a low voice, "don''t monkey around. This is the living room!"

    "Is it OK to go back to the room?" He said in a low voice in my ear, which made me blush.

    He Liancheng should have been drinking too. As soon as he spoke, the faint smell of wine rushed over, and his body was extremely hot.

    "Where else?" He said and picked me up, my body suddenly suspended, not from a low voice exclaimed, he said with a smile, "afraid of what, I can fall you?"

    The air conditioner in the upstairs room was turned on very low. As soon as I went in, I felt goose bumps all over my body. I wanted to get out of his arms, but he put it on the bed. The whole person leaned down, looked into my eyes and said, "Leyi, I miss you very much."

    I wanted to go downstairs to talk with him about today. However, when he said these words, the whole person was confused. There were only these eyes in front of me. I felt very affectionate! I don''t remember anything else

 Chapter 401

    The only thing I remember is that the bed under me was so soft that I could sink in, while the body holding me was so hot. He bowed his head, inch by inch kissing me, teasing all my feelings.

    The whole person began to lose weight, everything in front of him began to rotate, and his body became extremely sensitive. His fingers were playing the piano and he was walking upstream of my body. There was heat flow on my body for a while. Finally, the irrepressible numbness came to me. I couldn''t control my action and my body entangled him involuntarily.

    ����

    When I woke up the next day, I only felt sore and numb, so I had to turn over and get out of bed. I was tightly held by a man''s arm around my waist, and I could see his newly awakened face on one side of my head.

    I didn''t have any reason. I felt hot on my face. I quickly pulled a blanket over my shoulder and said to him, "it''s time to get up. I''m going to send the children to class today. It''s ten o''clock. If I don''t get up, I''ll be late."

    "Don''t be so boring. Just let the driver go." He tightened his arm and held me closer.

    So I was held in his arms like a Siamese baby.

    "It''s not about fun or not, but it''s really late." I said, pointing to the clock on the opposite wall. "It''s half past nine."

    Although he Liancheng is unwilling, he dare not stay in bed any more. After all, it''s a troubled time recently.

    I don''t have his clothes in my room. After picking them on the floor for a long time, he managed to collect all his clothes. He went to the bathroom and fiddled with his hair. He said to me, "I''ll go up and change my clothes. You can wash them first. I''ll see you in the living room later."

    As soon as he opened the door, three buns came crashing in and rolled on the carpet.

    As soon as I saw how Yuanyuan Tongtong and Kuankuan were crowded outside the door, the red on their faces just faded came up again: "what are you doing here?"

    "Uncle Shen said you two live together. Let''s inquire about the situation." Kuankuan was the first to get up and said.

    "What nonsense? Go and pack up your schoolbags. Mom will take you to class later. Kuankuan, do you want to learn LEGO? " I managed to maintain the poor dignity of my parents and took out my trump card.

    Kuan Kuan immediately said, "get ready right away!" Then he ran out.

    After the small ones are taken away, the big ones will be scattered automatically. There''s no need to scare them.

    I quickly changed my clothes and came downstairs. Then I saw Shen Mo sitting in my living room drinking tea. While drinking tea, I discussed tea sets with he Zelin. When I came downstairs, I laughed and asked, "how was your sleep? Spring is all over my face. "

    He Zelin''s eyes are not right today. He raised his head and said to Aunt Cao, "add Yiwei soup at noon, and black chicken soup will make you healthy."

    As soon as I calmed down, I felt even more embarrassed by what they said. I said hello in a hurry, but I was worried. Kuankuan rushed over from behind with a small schoolbag, hugged my leg and said, "Mom, I''m ok."

    Just in time, I took the opportunity to take three children out of the living room.

    In the yard outside, I feel that I can''t get this old face.

    When I got to the school, I sent them into the classroom. I was relieved to watch the news with my pad in my arms. I was finally clean.

    Who knows if the mobile phone rings at this time, the person who makes the call will also pinch the time.

    "Leyi, come back for lunch. I have good news for you." He Liancheng said over there.

    "What''s the good news?" I asked curiously.

    "Keep it secret for the time being." He Liancheng is elated.

    I look at the time. It''s no use waiting for more than an hour. What he didn''t want to say broke his teeth and he wouldn''t say.

    "Love says no. don''t beg me later." I hung up.

    As I expected, what he Liancheng couldn''t stand most was my attitude. After five minutes, he called back and said, "well, it''s really hard to make you curious."

    "You don''t have to say that. I guess that Shen Mo didn''t leave this morning, which means that you had a deal last night, right?" I asked.

    "It''s my wife. She''s so smart." He Liancheng happily praised me there.

    "It''s not hard to guess. Well, don''t boast that everyone in your family is a flower, others are bean curd dregs." I said helplessly.

    "Our family, of course, is a flower." He Liancheng and I Hu poor with ease, "but now the family can lack a little flower, aunt Cao is too old, you are not young."

    "Try again!" I raised my voice."Well, you are the peony in full bloom, OK." He Liancheng immediately begged for mercy.

    I couldn''t help laughing and said in a low voice, "well, I won''t say much. I''m outside the classroom. I can''t make any noise. I''ll talk about it when I have something to do."

    Today, he and I suddenly got closer, just like the estrangement caused by those time in the middle melted overnight. No wonder some people say that married life is an important means to maintain the relationship between husband and wife. Now it seems that this is true.

    Thinking of these, my pad screen automatically screen saver, I saw a woman with her mouth turned up inside. I can''t help laughing. I feel my face and feel as relaxed as a feather.

    At noon, Shen Mo cheekily had a meal at my home. Because Shen Mo was beautiful, aunt Cao cooked a very rich meal, which made Shen Mo stink. It is said that he also gave aunt Cao two or three tips in the kitchen. When serving the dishes, aunt Cao was full of praise for him.

    I just put the children in a good place, one by one on the end of a small rice bowl, Shen Mo and deliberately filled a bowl of black chicken soup handed to me, said: "a good tonic, don''t be tired."

    He Liancheng couldn''t help laughing. Shen Mo looked at him and said solemnly, "don''t worry, let aunt Cao add a soup in the evening."

    This time, not to mention aunt Cao, even he Zelin couldn''t help laughing and said to Shen Mo, "Xiao Shen, it''s not a matter for you to live alone. You''ll come to my house to have dinner later. There are so many people and it''s very busy."

    "Good, uncle he." Shen Mo answered with a smile.

    After dinner, I coaxed the child to sleep and went to he Liancheng''s study. Entering the door, he found that Shen Mo was not there. He asked strangely, "where is Shen Mo?"

    "He said he was sleeping." He Liancheng raised his head from the computer and said, "I didn''t go in the morning. I have a few emails to deal with."

    "How are you doing recently? Is the group on the right track?" I asked.

    "The business is OK. At least we have straightened out the chaos of the previous period. Now the people at the bottom dare not make small moves. It''s a lot easier to manage. However, there are still problems with the reports submitted by each company. They have lost a lot of profits. They just can''t see it from the reports. It seems that they have to go to each company for inspection. " He Liancheng said with a smile, "how about entrusting your two families to help me have a look?"

    "In what capacity do I go? I guess no one will listen to me. " I laugh when he says joke.

    "The president''s wife." He Liancheng also laughed, "things are much more than before. The more you do, the more difficult it is to get rid of your father."

    "It''s getting better slowly, mainly because there''s nothing to worry about in the past two years." I said.

    He Liancheng asked me to sit next to him, and then replied to his email without hesitation. He said to me while working: "I really hope Yuanyuan will grow up soon, and then they can share some things for me."

    "They''re not suitable. They''re more or less generous." I said.

    "Why, it''s the same in my eyes. I really don''t have much hope for Kuankuan. It''s just that he''s healthy and safe. If he''s really interested in robots like he is now, he''ll set up a research institute and do scientific research every day, so that he won''t have to worry about business. " He Liancheng looked back at me, squeezed my hand and said.

    At noon, the sun outside is poisonous, the light in the room is just right, and the temperature of the air conditioner is adjusted to moderate. He was in no hurry to deal with business, and I sat with him.

    The bland warmth of a room.

    At 2:30 in the afternoon, Shen Mo woke up from the so-called beauty sleep. He pushed in without knocking on the door. Seeing us sitting together, he was surprised and asked, "I thought I could see a disheveled dress, but I didn''t expect to see such a serious and boring one."

    "Sleep well?" I ignored his teasing.

    "Let''s go and talk to my brother." Shen Mo said.

    "I want to thank you specially for all that you have done for me." I said.

    "It''s not just for you. Let''s go." Shen Mo said very vaguely.

    He Liancheng is a very understanding look, stood up and walked over to pat his shoulder, said: "are men, I understand you."

    I watched the two of them play riddles. I had a guess in my heart, but I didn''t dare to gossip.

    Shen Qiu was surprised that I could give him such a quick reply, and he took Shen Mo with him. But he could see that he was really excited and happy. He asked the waiter to get the tea. After that, he thought it was not right. He stopped the waiter and said, "forget it, I''ll take it myself. I won''t be clumsy one by one."

    Shen Qiu quickly went downstairs to get tea from his tea storage room. There were only three of us left in the flower hall above.

    Shen Mo looked at the decoration and said with a sigh: "I thought I could really forget all this. Only when I saw this can I feel that many things can''t be forgotten for a lifetime. This flower hall is arranged according to the flower Hall of our old house when we were young. ""Your old house? Are you still there? " I asked.

    "It has been demolished for a long time. Now it has been built into an antique courtyard and sold at a high price. I really don''t understand that if we don''t keep the good ancient buildings and rebuild the sixiangxiang after demolishing them, there are still a lot of support. " Shen Mo said angrily.

    "At that time, didn''t you stop it?" I asked again.

    "No, at that time, I was very happy when I knew that. I said that I finally demolished those dilapidated houses. Now I think it was a bit of a jerk at that time." Shen Mo shook his head and said.

    At this time, the stairs sound and Shen Qiu comes up with tea.

    He put the tea on the red sandalwood tea tray, and then said to Shen Mo, "brother, this is the teapot that we broke when we were young. Later, I went to the old craftsman and arrested him. The preserved tea is better than the tin can that we bought specially now."

    After listening to his words, I took a special look at the black ancient pottery pot. There were cracks on it, but it was very thin, just like the ice cracks on the porcelain. And in the head and tail of each crack, there are delicate gold strips at three positions. To tell you the truth, look closely, this tea can is a handicraft.

    Now that things in society are broken, the first reaction is to replace them with new ones, because there are plenty of goods. Whatever comes out, the new one is better than the old one. In ancient times, when everything was broken, it was first repaired by craftsmen. In ancient times, there were many people who had never heard of occupation.

    Now these craftsmen are as few as living fossils.

    Shen Mo looked at the teapot, the corners of his mouth showed a smile: "these, you still have them?"

    "I keep everything at home, even the wind chimes in the eaves, and the pair of wind bottles that were broken intentionally." Shen Qiu said as he put the tea into the teapot and infused it with water of suitable temperature.

    His unique technique is different from that of filling the whole pot all at once. When he poured water into the teapot, his hands seemed to be alive and dancing. I was dazzled.

    He rinsed the tea set with the first bubble of water, then warmed the cup again and filled it with the second bubble of water.

    After finishing these, he picked up the teapot and turned it left and right for six times. He respectfully poured a cup of tea for Shen Mo and said, "brother, try it. I went to the tea mountain specially to buy it. It''s a first-hand tea. This tea mountain is on the edge of the West Lake. It only produces three or four hundred catties a year. With my relationship, I can only buy more than ten catties to satisfy my hunger. "

    Shen Mo took Shen Qiu''s tea for granted, smelled it for a while, and then sipped it.

    Shen Qiu saw that Shen Mo took a sip, and then he began to pour tea for me and he Liancheng.

    I know a little about tea, but he Liancheng doesn''t, so I don''t have so many rules. I drank a cup dry and crisp, and then put the empty cup down.

    "You''re getting better at making tea." Finally, Shen made a light comment.

    Shen Qiu, as if he had won a big prize, was almost elated. He wanted to say something for several times, because every time he was ready to speak, Shen would take up the tea cup.

    At the end of the day, I couldn''t watch it any more. I patted the table and reminded Shen Mo, "if you want to be thirsty, drink it quickly. When you''re finished, talk about business."

    As soon as my words came out, Shen Qiu''s face turned green with fright. He looked at Shen Mo in a panic and said in a low voice, "my brother doesn''t talk until he has finished his tea. This is his rule."

    Fortunately, Shen Mo was more tolerant to me. He reluctantly put down his teacup and said, "it''s rare for you to come to Yaxing. You''ve stirred it up again. Let''s get down to business."

    Finally, I went to see he Liancheng with a sigh of relief, and found that he and I had the same expression.

    As soon as Shen Qiu heard that he was about to start discussing business, he first stood up and went to the bookshelf behind his original desk, took out two big books, first handed one of them with a brown cover to Shen Mo, and said, "this is all the property of the family when I took over." With that, he handed over another one, "this is the last week''s list. The existing shares of each company are indicated in it."

    Shen Mo took it quietly, then looked down.

    I didn''t expect that their family''s way was like this. They didn''t talk about the terms of cooperation at all, and went straight to the next step.

    I stabbed Shen Mo quietly. He looked up at me and said, "don''t worry. Since I have promised, Shen Qiu will cooperate with you all the way. He will do whatever is good for you. You don''t have to doubt the integrity of our Shen family. "

    Now I''m not afraid that Shen Qiu won''t cooperate, but I want to know if I know the eyewitness

 Chapter 402

    When he Liancheng saw that the Shen brothers began to check their accounts, he pulled down my hand at the bottom of the table and said, "we still have something to do nearby. Let''s go out first and come back later."

    Shen Mo looked up at me, understood he Liancheng''s meaning, and immediately said, "OK, you can buy me some desserts. I''m also working for you now. I want to eat Ji Yanjia, who has a copper bell hanging at the door of the Hutong behind the Huguo temple. "

    "Brother, I''ll sell it." Shen Qiu seems to have found the opportunity to perform and immediately stood up.

    Shen Mo glanced at him: "you have the kung fu. When you leave, who do I check accounts with? Do they know the business situation in recent years, or do the waiters in your shop know?"

    Shen Qiu was so obedient that he sat down again.

    I can see that Shen Mo deliberately put on the posture of a parent today, so he said, "I''ll go. There''s something else."

    With that, he Liancheng and I went out of Shen Qiu''s private restaurant.

    As we walked, he Liancheng and I said, "I have to admire these old brothers with inheritance. Even though they haven''t seen each other for many years, Shen Qiu is as respectful to Shen Mo as a obedient child. Today, I found out that Shen Qiu is a local tyrant. "

    I was amused by his words: "local tyrant? Why can''t I see that? "

    He Liancheng said with a smile: "so your family has no inheritance."

    "Your family has!" I gave him a white look.

    "I don''t have one either. I''m a nouveau riche." He Liancheng still said with a smile, "but when I was young, I went to the auction every day, and I still had a little eyesight."

    "Why, his house is full of antiques?" I asked.

    "Every one of the utensils in that attic has a little bit of origin, and the teapot he took out. I''m so greedy." He Liancheng swallowed saliva, "don''t see that is broken after repair, take out at least worth this number."

    He pointed five fingers at me.

    "Half a million?" I guess.

    "Five hundred." "If there''s an auction, it''s estimated that the price can double," he said. Among other things, that kind of repair technology is rare now. "

    I''ll take a breath. If I have millions of tea sets in my hands, I''ll definitely have to put them in a safe box. Don''t touch them.

    Out of the Hutong, we walked all the way to the Huguo temple. According to Shen Mo, we found Ji Yanjia.

    This is a dessert shop hidden in a small alley. It has only five or six tables. Behind the high counter, there is a beautiful woman with long hair. When she sees the guests coming in, she smiles and doesn''t greet them. In a word, it makes people feel comfortable, not uncomfortable or cramped.

    He Liancheng ordered five desserts. The two of us killed two in the shop and took three back.

    I have to admit that the desserts of this family are the best I''ve ever eaten in the imperial capital. I don''t believe what it''s like to swallow my tongue all the time. Today I experienced it.

    We have never experienced such a leisurely walk in the Hutong of the imperial city.

    Looking at the green bricks and tiles on both sides, listening to the cicadas singing from the old locust trees on both sides, my heart was really quiet.

    There are not many pedestrians in the small Hutong. Occasionally, I can meet one or two old people with birdcages. They walk with ease, have a calm expression, and have peace between their eyebrows and eyes.

    After he Biancheng saw it, he finally couldn''t help it and said with envy, "you said that if I am old in the future, I can''t spend my old age so leisurely."

    "If you''re not greedy, you should." I said with a smile.

    He Zelin''s life in his later years is what we have seen with our own eyes. He is still busy with business for the company. Of course, it''s also a kind of energetic lifestyle, but as far as I''m concerned, I still want to enjoy life slowly and wait to die when I get old. Think about it, I feel very happy.

    Most of the day had passed when we went back to Shen Qiu''s private restaurant.

    Walking upstairs, Shen Mo looked up and said, "are you going to starve me to death?"

    When I saw that everything on the table had been cleaned up, I knew that the account was right. I said to myself: their account is quite simple, and it will be right so soon?

    Shen Mo took the desserts we brought back, picked up one and handed it to Shen Qiu.

    Shen Qiu is a big man. When he opens the lid of the box, his eyes turn red.

    He Liancheng and I pretended to see nothing for no reason. He Liancheng paced aside, as if to study the patterns on their bookshelves. I pretended to see the green plants.

    Finally, when the two masters finished eating, Shen Mo said: "Leyi, thank you for this. If it wasn''t for you, I still don''t know how hard the Shen family has been running these years. This hardship has something to do with me and Shen Qiu. "I am a Zheng, so fast end of Shen reconciled?

    He saw my question and said, "you remember what I said. Even if the Shen family wants to lose, they have to lose in their own hands. For example, I''m the most suitable person, but if others want to bully, it''s OK."

    I understand this feeling, short protection, curved short protection.

    "The eyewitness that night was a member of the circle, but he didn''t come out to talk for fear of causing trouble." Shen Qiu directly cut into the theme, with the most serious tone to cover up their emotional fluctuations.

    Shen Mo''s words are very happy. In fact, we have to come out. Their brothers are reconciled.

    They are all a mother compatriots, not so much hatred, childhood things and Shen Qiu has no direct relationship. Now that both parents have passed away for many years, the family''s old relatives have gradually lost contact. After the two brothers met, I think they should have their own feelings.

    That''s the difference between brothers and uncles.

    As soon as we heard about the eyewitness, we all pricked up our ears. Shen Mo saw that he Liancheng and I looked down on each other and said, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Just now when we talked about our family affairs, you two didn''t care so much."

    "I don''t like gossip." I gave him a white look.

    "Who is it?" He Liancheng asked.

    Seeing our quarrel with Shen Mo, Shen Qiu said with a smile, "you don''t know each other. If you have to give a brief introduction, it''s the old enemy of the Xue family."

    I was a little depressed when I heard this. Since the eyewitness was an old enemy of the Xue family, he would not come out to testify at most and would never speak to the Xue family and Jia family. It seems that whether I can persuade Shen Mo or not, the situation will not get worse.

    This is the businessman''s mind. I was fooled by Shen Qiu.

    Obviously, Shen Qiu saw what I thought and said with a little embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry to use extraordinary means in extraordinary times."

    No matter what I can say, everything has come to the best time, and all aspects of cooperation are abnormal.

    Next, Shen Qiu made a brief talk, and then made an appointment with the girl. We''ll talk to her face to face.

    On the way, Shen Qiu talked about the girl''s experience.

    Only then did I understand that in the deep sea metropolis of the imperial capital, in addition to several prominent business tycoons, there are also a group of second - and even third tier millionaires. They are talking about whether they are small or not, and they also control part of the economic entities.

    They''re a bit of a crack to survive, but they''re much bigger than my advertising company.

    The girl Shen Qiu took us to meet is Li Jingyun. She is 28 years old and very beautiful. She is one of Xue Xiangming''s many girlfriends. She spent a year and a half with Xue Xiangming, sacrificed a lot for Xue, but was abandoned in the end. According to Shen Qiu, one of Xue''s words when he broke up was: just play with your freshness, and really treat yourself as my real girlfriend!

    Later, Li Jingyun was depressed for some time because of this relationship. Later, the Li family did not have the strength to seek justice for their daughter, so the matter went on.

    However, Li Jingyun is still single until now, and is said to have lost interest in men.

    Although Shen Qiu seldom appears in he Liancheng''s circle, he is a leader in the second tier circle. Besides private dishes, he also runs several middle-class clubs. It is said that Shen Qiu is the place for this group of people to get together. Coming and going, Shen Qiu, like Shen Mo, has become a master of gossip in the imperial capital.

    As long as something happens, what he knows is the earliest, so he knows about Yu Miao and the details of He Xiao and Bailu''s wedding.

    Shen Mo sits on the co pilot and looks at Shen Qiu, who is driving slowly. There is a kind of light called gratification in his eyes.

    We went to a club in Chaoyang Huajiadi. The name of the club is very artistic. It''s called Fenglin evening. Shen Mo asked casually: "how to open such a family?"

    Shen Qiu blushed: "only this kind of operation can make money to maintain the operation of other companies."

    As soon as I listened to the conversation, I knew what place it was. I took a look at Shen Mo quietly. He said solemnly: "after a while, it will be closed when we get on the right track. What''s wrong with learning? I prefer to learn these crooked ways. If granny is still alive, she''ll have to expose you. "

    Shen Qiu nodded busily and said, "there are only three chain stores in this club."

    Shen Mo''s face turns black. I can''t help laughing. Shen Qiu is really afraid of him.

    Li Jingyun was waiting for us in the private room. When he saw us coming in, he immediately stood up and said hello to Shen Qiu: "good brother Shen Qiu." Then he looked at Shen Mo and asked, "is this the boss of nameless house?""Well, this is my brother. This is he Liancheng and Lin Leyi. I''ll give you a clue. As for the rest, you can talk about it yourself. " Shen Qiu said.

    Li Jingyun politely held out his hand to shake hands with us, and his manner was very appropriate.

    Shen Qiu himself went out to find someone to deliver tea, and then sat down on one side. Li Jingyun looked at us and said, "as far as we know, the Xue family has several allies besides the alliance with Jia family. Are you sure you can win?"

    "I''m not sure, but we''ll try our best." I said it honestly.

    He Liancheng said: "sometimes we don''t do something, we just wait for the opportunity. This time, maybe it''s time. "

 Chapter 403

    On our way here, Shen Qiu has clearly introduced Li Jingyun''s background. She is the only daughter of a small rich family and has a relationship with Xue Xiangming. When he finally broke up, Xue Xiangming said nothing. So now Li Jingyun has a deep hatred for Xue Xiangming.

    She pondered a little and told what she had seen that night.

    On that day, she also had a party with friends. She came home a little late. When she passed the overpass, she saw a car in front of her stop suddenly. She was afraid of an accident and slowed down. Then she saw a man walking down from the car wearing a dark Hoodie.

    At the beginning, Li Jingyun didn''t think much about all this. What made her suspicious was the man''s clothes.

    Now the average temperature in the imperial capital is about 30 degrees, so it''s not necessary to wear such thick clothes and a hat. She didn''t dare to stop much. She drove slowly under the bridge. Then she saw in her rearview mirror that the man came down from the emergency parking belt and got on a black car. She remembered the license plate number.

    At that time, Li Jingyun originally wanted to call the police, but he thought that it was very likely that the car broke down. This person came down and felt that more is better than less, so he went home full of doubts.

    Later, one day, she had a party with Shen Qiu and others. Talking about the car throwing case on the overpass that night, she thought it was a bit of a coincidence, so she quietly told Shen Qiu what she saw.

    Shen Qiu is quite well informed. He finds Yu Miao''s car number and knows that what she saw happened that night. He thinks the news is very valuable, so he tells her not to talk about it everywhere. He finds a suitable opportunity to use the news again.

    "Do you remember the license plate number of that car?" He Liancheng asked after she had finished.

    "I remember. I thought it was strange at that time, so I took a special look. The key is that the car on the bridge is parked too far to the side, where there is a gap broken by a traffic accident, and then the car stops there. Drivers all know that there are many blind spots and dead corners when driving on the road. It''s a dark place. If it wasn''t for the two lights when he stopped, I would have almost hit it. " Li Jingyun said.

    "I''m going to find out who the owner of the car is. I''ll find out who the owner is soon." He Liancheng said.

    At this time, Shen Mo suddenly raised his hand and said, "no, we are in the dark. There is no need to show our advantages to each other. Just inform the police of the news. Yu Miao must have said something, otherwise she would not be discharged from the hospital until now. "

    After listening to what he said, we agreed as soon as we thought it was right.

    Shen Qiu asked Li Jingyun a few more questions. She answered them one by one about the details at that time. According to what she saw, we guessed that it was not the people we knew, but the murderers.

    Speculated that this result, we all have a little hairy, looked at each other.

    "Take care of yourself in the future. Try not to go out at night to avoid some people jumping over the wall." Shen Mo said.

    Among the people here, Shen Mo is the oldest and the most stable. We all agree with him.

    After finishing the business, Li Jingyun found a reason to leave. When he left, he said that as long as we need her to testify, just call her.

    I was a little relieved and ready to leave. Shen Mo suddenly asked, "I haven''t seen he Xiao recently. Who knows where he has gone?"

    We were all stunned by his words. He Xiao didn''t show up for a long time.

    Last time I went to Bai''s house, I didn''t hear Bailu mention this man. Did he really disappear?

    "He may have gone out of the way?" Shen Qiu guessed.

    Shen Mo shook his head: "no way, he is the kind of person who is willing to avoid the limelight. There are only two possibilities for him not to appear now. First, he is planning a bigger plan. Second, he is sure that he will not be involved and will operate this matter. "

    "Don''t guess. It''s no use guessing here. It''s better to think about where he will go." I waved my hand.

    He Xiao''s mind can''t be matched by ten of me. There''s no need to guess what he''s doing. It''s better to find him. It''s more direct.

    After I separated from Shen Mo, I asked he Liancheng to take me directly to the hospital. I met Yu Miao with the reason of visiting the patient''s number and told her the license plate number of that night. At the same time, I told her how to disclose it to the police was up to her to decide. But once the case goes public, we have witnesses.

    After listening to my words, Yu Miao brightened his eyes and asked me, "are you helping yourself or me?"

    "All of them. Help yourself more." I looked at her and said, "isn''t everyone thinking about themselves first? I''m not a saint. I''m sure I''ll put myself first. As for what you think, it''s up to you, but I don''t mean much to you. "Yu Miao nodded his head and said thanks seriously.

    I believe she knows what to do next. After chatting for more than ten minutes, I left the ward. When I came to the elevator entrance, I saw a middle-aged couple pulling a nurse to ask Yu Miao''s ward number. I took a look. The woman''s eyebrows and eyes were similar to those of Yu Miao, probably her parents.

    For the next few days, I was busy.

    The first grade of Yuanyuan and Tongtong primary school started. One day in advance, they took them to watch outside the school. The next morning, they took them to report. Then they started their six-year life in primary school.

    It may be a little difficult to pick up he Liancheng and I every morning and evening, but if we have something to do, we can''t pick up the child on time. When he Zelin heard us arguing about how to arrange it in the living room, he calmly said, "I''m still at home. It''s just to pick up a child. I''ll just go, and I''ll just add the driver."

    We both looked at each other and suddenly found that we were too arbitrary and independent in our consideration.

    It turned out that when I was busy, I asked the driver to pick me up; Now in a special period, I''m afraid.

    Except for the affair between He Xiao and the Bai family, it''s said that Chu Yi''s company is going to be a pot of porridge. Everyone wants to monopolize the management of the company while Chu Yi is serving his sentence. However, Chu Yi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He has put the power of all shareholders in a very equal position. No one can swallow another, and no one can persuade anyone to unite with him. Now he is stuck.

    I''m not sure. It''s better to let the driver pick up the children than to take care of them.

    After the enrollment of two children, it''s my father''s memorial day. I''m going to go back to Nanshi by myself.

    He Liancheng is not at ease. He is careful to arrange the company''s affairs and accompany me back.

    We went directly to the cemetery from the airport. We bought the sacrificial articles and flowers at the entrance of the cemetery.

    Walking into the solemn cemetery, I felt a lot of cool. On both sides of the path, the cypresses and pines were green. Every year, I feel uncomfortable. This year is particularly serious, because after a few years, I found out the cause of my parents'' death, and I felt very guilty.

    He Liancheng saw what I was thinking, hugged my shoulder and said, "don''t think about it, it''s all over the place."

    "I know, but I''m not very comfortable." I said faintly.

    Came to my parents'' grave, I put things down, lit incense and paper money, while burning said: "Mom and Dad, I came to see you."

    As for the worship of ancestors, the national rules should be similar. I haven''t seen these things since I was a child. What I have done is just a feeling. I really don''t know right or wrong.

    In front of the tomb, there is a concrete field, which is specially used for burning paper. He Liancheng silently throws paper money on the fire.

    I think of the past, tears fall down again. He said: "parents don''t want to see you unhappy, don''t cry, Leyi."

    Many things, after all, are easier said than done.

    I also don''t know that after many years, I shouldn''t cry any more. My parents are worried, but I can''t control my tears.

    After burning all the paper money I brought, I slowly stood up and felt a little powerless.

    The person who used to be closest to each other has now become two cold photos on the tombstone. Life is impermanent and fleeting.

    "All right, all right." He Liancheng and Wen Yan advised me.

    I wiped my eyes and said, "I''m fine, but I can''t help it."

    "I know." He whispered, "Mom and Dad, don''t worry, I will take care of Leyi all my life."

    I reluctantly show a little smile, and he Liancheng exchanges on the road, ready to go back.

    The so-called worship is just like this. Only those who have really lost their parents know what it means to have a son who wants to be raised but does not want to be treated by his parents. I am the culprit who led to the accidental death of my parents, and I will bear the burden of remorse for the rest of my life.

    After a few steps, he Liancheng suddenly stopped. I was a little confused and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "The figure of that man is familiar." He Liancheng pointed to the tombstone three rows away from us. There was a man standing in front of the tombstone in plain clothes. We could only see his back when we looked at the past from this angle.

    At this point, the man stood up from the squat, then turned and walked out.

    He Xiao He Liancheng said in a low voice.

    I also recognized at this time, that person is he Xiao.

    He didn''t hear us and left the cemetery straight.

    He Liancheng took a look at me and walked through the empty space in the middle of the tombstone. I followed him closely.He Xiao worshiped a young woman who was about twenty-seven or eight years old. At least in the photo, she was very young, her eyebrows were delicate, and she was a little familiar.

    Only the tomb of Li Qinyu was written on the tombstone, and nothing else was written, not even the year of birth and death. I think the name is a little familiar. I haven''t thought about it for a long time.

    He Liancheng took my hand and said, "go, catch up with him and ask."

    We rushed all the way to the gate of the cemetery and saw he Xiaogang stop a taxi to leave. This place is in the outer suburbs. It''s relatively barren. It''s not easy to stop empty cars.

    It took more than ten minutes to stop a passing car.

    All the way to chase, but also did not catch the shadow of He Xiao, we had to arrive at the airport disappointed. At the same time, I called Cao ye and asked him to help pay attention to the trend of He Xiao in Nanshi. If he Xiao is found, let us know.

    I don''t know what he Xiao can do now. I just feel that I have to see him and ask him something

 Chapter 404

    When we got to the downtown area, we didn''t see the shadow of the taxi he Xiao was taking. It was time for us to go to the airport, so we called Cao ye and asked him to help us to check whether he Xiao was active in Nansha. We went directly to the airport to return to the imperial capital.

    Nanshi is my hometown. As a rule, I should be reluctant to leave every time. Maybe it''s because I don''t want to recall what I experienced in Nanshi, so I deliberately forgot it. Every time I come to work, I''m in a hurry when I''m leaving. It''s like running away.

    When we got to DIDU, it was more than 8 p.m. when we left Nanshi, we bought some local specialties and brought them back to our friends, so we checked in our luggage. When picking up my luggage, he Liancheng patted me on the shoulder and said, "he Xiao!"

    After that, I didn''t wait for my reaction, so I quickly walked out. I didn''t have time to pick up my luggage, so I quickly followed him.

    Sure enough, he Xiao was walking out in his afternoon suit. He dressed light and walked quickly.

    Finally in front of the exit, he Liancheng stopped he Xiao''s way. He looked up and saw he Liancheng in a daze. At this time, I trotted to catch up with him.

    When he Xiao saw us, he said with a smile, "follow me?"

    "I don''t have that leisure. It''s a chance encounter. Why? Do you have time to talk? " He Liancheng asked.

    He Xiao''s face was pale and his eyes were deep. He looked as if he hadn''t had a rest for a few days. He was originally thin and looked much weaker than he Liancheng. If the recent period of time toss more obvious, the whole person is a little thin like a piece of paper.

    To tell you the truth, I just look at him like this, I feel strange.

    "Yes, outside." He Xiao looked at the time and said, "go and have a drink."

    He Liancheng and he Xiao went out all the time. I picked up my luggage and rushed there. By the time they arrived, they had already ordered something to drink. He Xiao was holding his coffee cup, a little bit listless.

    "Are you happy to see me like this?" He Xiao asked.

    I''m a typical woman. To tell you the truth, seeing him like this, I''m really not comfortable. I don''t have the pleasure of revenge. On the contrary, I feel pity for this man.

    There''s an old saying that''s right, women''s benevolence.

    "It''s not happy, it''s just sad." He Liancheng said, "you used to stand alone in the company, holding the highest salary, having an independent company with good efficiency, and all the people at least respect you on the surface. There are rumors about your origin. We don''t spread them or avoid them. If you go on like that, it will be much better than now. Why do you come to this day step by step? "

    He Xiao didn''t care about what he Liancheng said. He put down the cup with a smile, spread it on both sides and said, "that''s just what you think is good, not me. If I go on like that, it''s the best for you. "

    "At least you had face then." He Liancheng said seriously.

    I couldn''t get in a word for the time being. I took my own drink and sat by to listen to what he Xiao said. Anyone who has a conscience in his heart should also reflect at this stage. In his eyes, everyone is wrong, only he is right?

    "Face? What''s the use of face? Do you know what other people think of me on the surface and say about me in secret? " He Xiao asked.

    "I know that people eat their own food and take their own money." He Liancheng is not polite.

    From the first day I met he Xiao, he was seldom worried. No matter what happened or what others said, he had a light look. However, he Liancheng''s words obviously pierced his heart. He blushed first, then raised his voice and said, "do you know what I should eat and what I should take? Don''t judge my life from your point of view. Is there anything else to say? No matter what''s important, I don''t have time to chat with you. "

    He Liancheng said coldly: "it''s not that you haven''t got the group, but you are not satisfied. If you don''t make a mess of the group, my dad won''t be completely disappointed with you. "

    "Really, if you talk to me as a preacher, it''s not necessary." He Xiao said here, grab the bag and go.

    I pressed he Liancheng''s hand and motioned him not to speak. Then he looked at He Xiao seriously and asked, "what do you think of Bailu? Are they all used? You know what happened to Yu Miao? I''m afraid I can''t live if I fall off such a high bridge. If the alcohol content in the bleeding fluid is too high, the police will simply close the case, right? What about the people you used and calculated? "

    Each of us can''t evaluate others from a superior point of view, because we are not in his position and can''t restore his consideration.

    Everyone has a good reason to do things, but some reasons are based on the premise of sacrificing others, which is not authentic."Bailu?" He Xiao sneered twice, "if it wasn''t for you, Bailu and I would have been married long ago, how could there be so many troubles?"

    "Do you think the failure of Bailu and your wedding is our reason?" I asked.

    "Not you, or who? You are the ones who don''t like me the most He Xiao raised his voice.

    I was so infuriated by his words that I laughed and said, "you have some foundation in the imperial capital over the years. I believe you''ve checked. We didn''t use any means in your wedding with Bailu."

    He Xiao is like this now, I really can''t tell him more.

    It seems that I was wrong about something. I think that after experiencing these things, he will feel guilty, have scruples and be restrained. I didn''t expect that. I was so wrong.

    He Xiao also stood up, obviously did not want to talk to us more, stood up and left.

    "He Xiao, do you really think what you have done is right now?" I finally asked.

    "I think there is a difference between right and wrong? Does it make sense? " He Xiao asked me.

    He Liancheng and I are standing here, watching He Xiao step by step out of the coffee and go out to the taxi stop outside the terminal.

    "I don''t think this conversation makes sense." He Liancheng spoke first.

    "Why?" I asked.

    "You know, during this period, I really want to see him and have a good chat with him. However, he is a little ashamed. I don''t want to join hands with the Bai family to push him out. " He Liancheng shook my hand for a while and said, "my father promised the Bai family to be happy on the surface, but he was also very tangled in his heart. Why does the white family retreat and we have to sacrifice one person? "

    I didn''t know anything about these words before he Liancheng said them.

    I always simply think that he Zelin really gave up He Xiao.

    He Liancheng released my hand, dialed a phone and went out. He said in a very low voice, "Dad, I met him at the airport just now, and then talked with him. He didn''t mean to talk with me, and even felt that everything he did was right."

    I just knew that he was calling he Zelin.

    See this situation, I can only say: poor world parents heart.

    I also know the purpose of he Liancheng''s pursuit all the way. If he Xiao still has some room to save, he Liancheng may remind him to leave the imperial capital, and even hint that the money he got from the group can make him live comfortably in another place.

    However, he didn''t understand he Liancheng''s intention and thought that we were here to provoke.

    All of a sudden, I heard the siren outside the glass door, flashing lights on the ring overhead, all the way to the distance.

    "Liancheng." I called him and motioned him to look over.

    His face tightened. He took my hand and went outside. He called he Zelin again and said, "Dad, it seems that it''s too late for you to talk to him. There was a policeman here just now."

    He Liancheng said, "I didn''t see him taken away with my own eyes, but the siren rang not long after he went out."

    He said something over there. He hung up and said to me, "let''s go home first. There''s something we can''t do. "

    It was already ten o''clock in the night when I got on the taxi and rushed home. He Zelin was waiting for us on the sofa in the living room.

    Seeing us coming in, she slowly raised her head and asked, "Leyi, how about going to your parents'' grave?"

    I nodded and said, "it''s very smooth. I''ll go up and have a look at the children first."

    He Zelin nodded with a smile and motioned he Liancheng to sit down.

    I knew that their father and son had something to say, so they went up to the second floor, put down their things first, then changed their clothes and went to see the children.

    I miss them all when I don''t see them for a day. When I see them sleeping, I feel calm.

    From me and he Zelin, I understand your father''s feelings, but I can''t make a decision for him.

    He Liancheng and he Zelin talked about more than 12 o''clock in the evening. When he knocked on my room door, I was already confused and fell asleep.

    After he came in, he sighed and said, "do you know who he Xiao worshiped?"

    "Li Qinyu?" I asked.

    "Yes." He Liancheng looked out of the window at the dark night, "that''s his biological mother."

    I don''t know what to say for a moment. At this time, I mentioned this woman in front of he Zelin, which may be suspected of helping He Xiao, but it''s not true. It seems that it''s not our style to do things."Has He Xiao been caught?" I asked.

    "I don''t know. I don''t think so. I didn''t hear anything He Liancheng said.

    It seems that he Xiao can''t escape this time. No matter whether he is the schemer or not, the Bai family will make the unknown become him. Even after we have Li Jingyun as a witness, all we can guarantee is to make things develop in the way that is beneficial to he.

    "I suddenly want to think about something in the world." I looked up at he Liancheng.

    "What?" He came back and asked.

    "If yu Miao''s business is someone''s dirty, he Xiao will not be able to run away. Do you think he''s really hopelessly bad? " I asked.

    He Liancheng didn''t speak. He went to the window and looked outside. After a long time, he said, "I don''t know. I only remember the appearance of him and his mother, which changed my childhood from color to gray. I really don''t want to recall those years."

    I went up behind him and put my arms around his waist, trying to give him some warmth

 Chapter 405

    Behind every bright life, there is an unknown side.

    Like me, like he Liancheng.

    Everyone envies me to find he Liancheng such a lover, but few people know what I have experienced in order to be with him; Everyone envies he Liancheng for having such a wonderful life as soon as he was born and inheriting a huge legacy as soon as he graduated. No one will know what kind of life he lived in his childhood. Of course, including He Xiao, we can''t restore his growing environment when he was a child. We can also guess that many of them are not easy.

    He Liancheng slightly tilted his head, grasped my hand on his waist and said, "I''m ok. I just sigh. No matter what I''ve been through, I''m content to have you, kids and Dad by my side. "

    "Well, all right." He Liancheng took over.

    He left he''s house with Bai Shuang and went to the headquarters of the group. Because they are two directions, I went to the company myself.

    Just came to the company downstairs, received a call from Guo Mingming.

    She made it very clear on the phone that if I had time, I would come to her company as soon as possible, saying that there was something important to discuss.

    I thought about it, maybe it''s about their image advertisement. After looking at the time, I decided to go there immediately.

    Guo Mingming breathed a sigh of relief and said, "slow down on the road. I''ll wait for you in the company."

    When I arrived, Guo Mingming was talking to a middle-aged man in the spacious and bright office. When he saw the Secretary leading me in, he immediately said to the man, "let''s wait for a while. I have guests here."

    The man took a respectful leave at once.

    When the man left the office, Guo Mingming asked me to sit down and asked the Secretary girl to serve coffee. Then he said, "normally, I shouldn''t bother you about this, but I have to ask more."

    "What''s the matter? Our project is progressing very smoothly. All the creative demonstrations have been shown to your publicity department. It should be no big problem. " All I can think of is cooperation with Guo Mingming.

    Unexpectedly, she shook her head and said, "it''s not this. Liu Tian has fallen out with his family."

    "Ah I exclaimed in a low voice, and then I felt that this performance was too surprised. I tried to hold myself, pretended to be nothing, and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Didn''t he... Come to you?" Guo Mingming hesitated and asked.

    "No I shook my head firmly.

    After Guo Mingming broke up with Liu Tian, we became friends with a gentleman. It was usually light, but it seemed that we were much closer.

    "Well, I thought he would contact you." Guo Mingming said.

    "Do you know what happened?" I asked.

    As a friend, I subconsciously care about Liu Tian, not for anything else, not afraid of Guo Mingming thinking more, and I believe she will not think more.

    "Yueyue''s grandparents said that he was determined not to listen to the advice and wanted to do a business, but the family didn''t agree with him. He still went his own way." Guo Mingming looked at me and said, "you know Liu Tian, he seldom does things like this. At least, in my memory, he did it only twice. The first time is for you to fall out with your family. I opened a small company and couldn''t make ends meet; The second time, this time. "

    "And Yueyue?" I asked again.

    Women with children, whether they are concerned about other people''s family, or their own family, think most of children.

    "Yueyue followed her grandparents and didn''t let him take them away. Besides, the child is also mine. Even if he wants to take it away, he will ask for my advice. " Guo Mingming said.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to ask that." I apologized first, "he has never contacted me recently. I really don''t know what he is doing. Do you know what project he''s going to do? " I finally asked.

    "I don''t know exactly. Just before you came, I called him. He told me to take care of my own company and not to sign strategic cooperation agreements with others recently. " Guo Mingming''s words made me like a cloud.

    She thought it might have nothing to do with me, and I let her down.

    However, I think this disappointment is what she hopes to get.

    Guo Mingming''s expression obviously relaxed, she said with a smile: "forget it, let''s leave it alone, we are not husband and wife anymore."

    When it comes to this topic, I have no right to speak at all. I''m just silent.

    Guo Mingming then said something about the project, and briefly pointed out a few opinions. I said on the spot that I would go back to revise the creative ideas immediately.

    The two women said goodbye. Before leaving, she was very sorry to say: "I''m sorry to let you run so quickly.""It''s OK. I have time today. I haven''t seen you for a long time. This trip is worth it." I said.

    For her and Liu Tian, I don''t dare to say a word more. Because my identity is not suitable, almost everyone knows that Liu Tian is not a secret in the circle because of the stupid things I did.

    However, Liu Tian has little to do with our business. I didn''t take it to heart.

    But what happened next came as a surprise to me.

    About Yu Miao, I''ve been in a fog all the time, but I''m also a party to the second half of the story. Because I only saw a tail, I''m more curious about the first half. However, the security work of the police is very good. We inquired around and didn''t hear any news. It wasn''t until he Xiao''s wanted warrant came out that this story was made public.

    Yu Miao was at a classmate''s party that night. They were all high school students who hadn''t seen each other for many years. They were very excited after meeting each other, so they all had a few more drinks.

    According to Yu Miao herself, her drinking capacity is OK, but I don''t know that night. After a few drinks, I feel a little dizzy.

    By the end of the party, she was a little out of her mind. There was a classmate who had fallen in love with her secretly. Seeing her drunk, he wanted to send her home. She refused, saying she was driving. This classmate told others to drive his own car. He drove Yu Miao home.

    Just when they came to Yu Miao''s car, a middle-aged man said that he was from a driving agency company. Another classmate just asked him to help Ms. Yu drive.

    Yu Miao is hiding from his secret lover. For this reason, he agrees to drive him home.

    What she did not expect was that the valet driver was not called by her classmates at all, and even put her on the overpass on the way.

    Afterwards, according to her confession, the police investigated the people who attended the party that day, and even investigated everyone''s communication records that night. None of them called the driving agency. Therefore, it can be judged that the valet driver is fake.

    According to common sense, Yu Miao and Dai Jia have walked more than half of the journey together, so she should have a little impression on this person. However, Yu Miao said that she was so dizzy that she only remembered the men and women, but not the facial features.

    So far, the investigation has come to a standstill.

    After Li Jingyun''s clue came out, the police found a new breakthrough. They found the suspect by following the license plate number of the person who picked him up.

    That car is in the name of He Xiao!

    So he began to look for Xiao, after he escaped from the airport, he was never found again.

    It seems clear, but I think it''s very doubtful. He Xiao is so smart that he can''t use his car to do the crime scene.

    However, on the surface, all the evidence points to He Xiao, and the police will not know what happened until he Xiao is arrested, and he Xiao may be cleared.

    However, because a large number of interest groups are involved in the process, and all of them explicitly take he Xiao as a victim, I have a hunch that he has little chance to prove his innocence.

    However, the latter is my own guess, everything is unknown. With the disappearance of He Xiao, the case stalled again.

    The cooperation between the he family and the Bai family went smoothly. I don''t know the specific operation. But from he Liancheng''s face, I can see that their company has made a lot of profits recently.

    The three small companies that have been acquired one after another are all owned by Jia Jia.

    In business, the situation seems to be getting clearer.

    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the Eleventh National Day. When I went to pick up the children from school, I met Liu Tian at the gate of the kindergarten.

    He was much thinner and taller.

    As soon as Tianyue came out of the kindergarten, she saw her tall and handsome father. She called her father with a smile and ran to him. Liu Tian bent down and held her in his arms, smiling all over her face.

    Kuankuan came out at this time. When he ran to me, he saw Tianyue. He immediately stopped and came up to me and asked, "Yueyue, are you also in this kindergarten? What class are you in? "

    I saw that the children all took the initiative to chat up with each other, so I had to go over to chat with Liu Tian

 Chapter 406

    Liu Tian was not surprised to see me. Obviously, he had seen me for a long time. He gave me a smile and said, "I haven''t seen you pick up the baby in person for a long time."

    "Well, I''ve been too busy recently. It''s always my grandfather who comes to pick me up." I said.

    The two children have been holding hands and began to talk happily. Liu Tian took a look, pulled the two children to the side of the road and said: "pay attention to safety, don''t go to the road." Then he looked up at me and said, "how are you doing?"

    His tone was light, and I was relieved to say, "it''s very good, just busy."

    "No, everyone is busy now." Liu Tian said again.

    I took a look in his car and asked, "did you pick it up yourself? Without a driver? "

    "No, the child is going to a theme restaurant. It''s been a long time. I have time to take her today." Liu Tian said.

    I was just about to ask where I was going to eat. Tianyue raised her small face, pulled my clothes and asked, "Auntie, I want to ask Kuankuan to have dinner with me. Is that ok?"

    Liu Tian''s daughter looks like Guo Mingming. Her eyes are bright and clear, her eyelashes are very long, and her children''s eyes are black and white. I can see the heart of adults at a glance. Facing such a pair of eyes, I really can''t say no, so I look up at Liu Tian.

    "Do you have time?" Liu Tian asked, "Tianyue is a bit like me. I don''t like to be lively. It''s beyond my expectation to be able to play with Kuankuan. If it''s convenient for you, let''s have dinner together. "

    "Mom, let''s go together. I only know today that Tianyue and I are learning from each other. She is in the star class and I am in the moon class." Kuankuan also ran over and said, pulling my clothes.

    "Well, I''ll call first and ask." I''m busy begging for mercy.

    He Liancheng''s lenient character goes with him. He can''t stop what he wants to do if he doesn''t achieve his goal. If he can''t be soft, he can''t be hard. If he can''t be hard, he can''t be soft. If he can''t be hard, he can''t be hard, or he can''t be hard. In a word, our family can''t stop what he wants to do.

    "Good." Kuankuan listened to me, released his hand, and kept looking at me on the phone.

    Little guy, the execution is too good. I have to call he Liancheng and say that I will not go back to dinner with Kuankuan''s children in the evening. He Liancheng is full of answer down, said he tried to go back in time for dinner, accompany Yuanyuan and Tongtong to eat.

    I hung up the phone, ran to Tianyue happily, took her hand and said, "Mom agreed, your Dad agreed, we can play together more in the evening."

    The two children both laughed happily and took a hand to Liu Tian''s car.

    I took a look at his car and thought whether I should drive a car behind or sit in the back seat and watch the children. Liu Tian saw my tangle and said to me, "come on up. I''ll find someone to take the car to the restaurant later."

    Without waiting for me to answer, he called out and said, "let''s go. Wait a minute. He''ll pick up the car key from the restaurant and drive it back."

    "It''s too much trouble. I''ll drive by myself." I said.

    "When they are together, they will not be honest. It''s only when you look at them in the car that I can rest assured. The traffic in the imperial capital at this time, the emergency brake is indispensable. " Liu Tian said slowly.

    It''s a reason I can''t refuse. I have to agree.

    In the eyes of all parents, children''s safety is more than everything.

    The children''s theme restaurant mentioned by Liu Tian is located in the area of Asian Games Village, behind Beichen Shopping Center. There are two floors in the dining room. The dining table is Disney themed. Some of the seats are swings and some of the seats are rocking chairs. It''s not a good place to have a good meal, but because little girls like it, it''s full.

    They ordered a table in advance, so we didn''t have to wait in line to get the number. We followed the waiter to the position directly, got the food card and began to order.

    Liu Tian ordered some of Tianyue''s favorite food and handed us one for me to pick with Kuankuan.

    I don''t have high requirements for food. Since I''m coming to dinner with my children, I''ll let him be lenient and willful for once, and I don''t care much about his dessert.

    For children love to eat dessert, I can''t bear to control the plot. It''s a bit of affectation to say that it''s wonderful to be able to simply like sweet when I was a child in the next decades of my life.

    When the waiter came to order, he saw that Tianyue and Kuankuan immediately sent out a special gift for the dining children. He said, "you are so happy. Your husband is handsome. A son and a daughter also match a good word. How lovely these two little angels are."

    I just wanted to explain, Kuankuan looked up and said, "Auntie, this is not my father, this is my uncle."The waiter blushed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

    Liu Tian said, "it''s OK. The dishes should be served faster."

    The waiter just found a step to go down, and soon after that, he sent a fruit plate and said he was sorry.

    I don''t care. I accept it with a smile.

    While waiting for the meal, the two children ran to the small paradise next to the card seat to play with the slide, and Liu Tian and I were the only two people left on the table.

    Finally, it was me who failed to hold my breath. I took a sip of it and calmed down for a while. I pretended that I didn''t mean to say, "I heard that you are working alone now?"

    He was very surprised, oh, said: "this news runs very fast, you know?"

    "Well, I expected you to go it alone, but not so fast." I said.

    "Why?" He asked.

    "You don''t want to be at the mercy of your family for borrowing resources from them." I said faintly.

    He turned to look at his daughter and said with a smile, "that''s what I thought when I was young, but now I don''t think so. My parents gave birth to me and raised me. Since I enjoyed the care of the previous decades, I have to bear the next responsibility. I didn''t want to be separated from my family. "

    "Then why? I hear it''s very sudden, and what you''re doing, people don''t understand. " I tried to ask.

    He and Shen Mo are the best friends of the opposite sex in my life, but they have very different personalities. I have a different attitude towards them. If I face Liu Tian with the attitude of dealing with Shen Tian, he will never say one more word to me.

    To Liu Tian, there is a drop of water pierces the stone, the wind is light and the clouds are light.

    "Now I have Tianyue, and I know that you were willing to pay for your two children at that time. But I can''t be as unselfish as you. I broke up with Guo Mingming after all. " For the first time, Liu Tian talked about his divorce in a positive way. When I heard that, I was inspired and quietly sat up straight.

    "I came out from home, just want to have a blog. It''s good for my family, but it''s not bad. I can''t bear it alone, so that no one will be involved in it. My parents'' family background is fairly good. Even if I am really in a mess, they can bring up Tianyue well, and the quality of life will not be affected. " Liu Tian said.

    "What are you doing?" I asked tentatively.

    "Recently, there have been so many mergers and acquisitions. I also want to test the capital market to see if I can get rich overnight." Liu Tian said it very easily.

    "This industry seems to have deep water. What you have been doing is industry. It''s really too risky to go with this industry." I shook my head and continued, "as a friend, I feel that whether it''s your character or the industry you''ve come into contact with since childhood, it doesn''t matter. It''s better not to touch it."

    "I know. Many people have advised me. Otherwise, I won''t be driven out of the house by my father. " He laughed, "well said, I insist on my own creativity and try water in a new industry; It''s hard to say. I''m like a lost dog, driven out by the old man. "

    "So much determination for talent?" I asked.

    "No why, just want to take advantage of their not really old, toss once, no matter win or lose Bo once." When Liu Tian finished, the waiter had already served all the dishes. He didn''t give me a chance to continue to ask questions. He raised his hand to the two little guys and said, "your favorite dish has been served. Do you want to come back for dinner?"

    Tian Yue is supposed to be more strict at home. As soon as he hears this, he runs back with kuankuankuan.

    In the next few days, we were just like dedicated nannies, trying to take care of our children and eat. The topic never came back to business.

    After dinner, Kuankuan waved his little hand to say goodbye to Tianyue. When he left, he turned back step by step. He even got on the bus and said, "Mom, Tianyue is so beautiful. I want to marry Tianyue when I grow up."

    I was amused by his words and asked, "do you know what a wife is? Who told you about marrying a wife?"

    "Dad said, dad said let me grow up and marry a wife like my mother, I don''t want it. I think Tianyue is better looking than my mother." Kuankuan said.

    This white eyed wolf with a straight heart was so angry that I couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.

    I really don''t know when to start. He Liancheng taught him a lot.

    After returning home, he Liancheng and I briefly talked about the content of our conversation with Liu Tian. He said: "I know all you said. Recently, we have several mergers and reorganizations, and we have met a relatively strong opponent, Liu Tian''s company. I don''t know where he hired a team. It''s super capable, and it''s a bit invincible in the market. It''s just that he''s easy to break, and he''s easy to pollute. He''s so bold and high-profile, and there''s bound to be something wrong. Did you remind him? ""Do I know that?" I asked, "I''m a layman. I can remind him of something, but I think it''s too risky for him to leave the familiar industry and start from scratch in the new industry."

    He Liancheng thought for a while and said, "I really don''t know what he wants to do. It''s obviously against us, but there is no direct conflict. Moreover, his competition is obvious and justified. Now we can only say that he is inferior to others. "

    "Where did he get the team?" I asked.

    He Liancheng shook his head: "I don''t know. The contacts of the Liu family are much wider than those of us. They have developed for generations in the imperial capital, and many of their contacts are very deep. No one knows

 Chapter 407

    "No matter what Liu Tian does, I don''t think he has any malice towards me. If there is a conflict in business, maybe there is another reason." I looked at he Liancheng and said.

    With a smile, he came close to my ear and said in a low voice, "if you trust Liu Tian so much, your real husband will be jealous. He always thinks that you trust him more than I do."

    Seeing his sour appearance, he raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "only in this way can you have a sense of crisis, don''t you?"

    "No, I still have a sense of crisis without Liu tianzai." He said gently pinch my waist, "seems to be thin again, feel bad."

    "Is it OK to be a little formal? The kids are that old. " I said.

    With a smile, he took a step closer and said, "anyway, what happened to He Xiao has no result for a while. Let''s not delay the beautiful scenery."

    "It''s business with you." I was tickled by him and couldn''t help laughing.

    I found that as long as I mentioned Liu Tian, he Liancheng''s male chauvinism would get sick. At the same time, he would not sleep well that night.

    Overpass incident, because he Xiao''s disappearance into death, everything has no progress.

    On the surface, our lives seem to be back to normal. He Liancheng is busy with company affairs. I take care of my family and the advertising company. Although the business is not particularly good, it has gradually improved.

    On Wednesday afternoon, Cao Ye suddenly called me and said, "Leyi, I have a message for you."

    "Do you see he Xiao? In Nanshi? " I asked.

    "No, he Xiao''s mother''s name is Li Qinyu. She''s your mother''s cousin." Cao ye said in a very serious tone, "how do you plan to tell he Liancheng about this?"

    I thought it was a big deal. Hearing this, I was relieved and said, "I don''t know the first half of the sentence, but I know the second half."

    "What do you mean?" Cao ye asked.

    "He Liancheng''s father said that he Xiao''s mother is my mother''s cousin. He said she was far away, but he didn''t say her name. We can guess that when we saw it in the cemetery that day, but we''re not sure. " I continued, "now I''m more concerned about where he Xiao is."

    "Still no news?" Cao ye asked.

    "No, I really don''t know how he Xiao, such a living man, could say that without a shadow, there would be no shadow." I feel strange, too.

    "Now there are more places for Tibetans in this society. As long as he wants to hide, it''s not easy to find him. What''s more, I always feel that if business people really hide, isn''t their company in a mess? Have you paid close attention to his own company recently? Has it been spread out in disorder Cao ye asked.

    "Everything is quite normal. There is no news of chaos." I said.

    "That''s it. No matter where he is, he is secretly directing the operation of the company. If you really want to find him, it''s wise to start from his company." Cao ye said.

    After a few more words, I hung up and sighed at his words.

    We''ve thought of what he can think of for a long time, but we can''t start at all. He Xiao''s company looks like a pack of loose sand on the surface. He Liancheng has been pushed back several times.

    Besides, I believe the Bai family has also made an idea for this company.

    What we know now is that he Xiao''s company has clear property rights, good business operation and no opportunity to take advantage of.

    I called to tell he Liancheng the identity of Li Qinyu. He was silent for a while and said, "Leyi, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I''ll know the identity of Li Qinyu when we come back."

    "How do you know?" I raised my voice in some surprise.

    "When I talked with my father, I let it slip. The old man sighed and said that Li Qinyu was he Xiao''s mother, and he was the same person as he Xiao." He Liancheng said.

    "I don''t think you''re surprised at all." I said faintly.

    "I didn''t have time to tell you." He Liancheng said simply, and added, "I have another meeting here. I''ll talk about it later."

    Then he hung up, and I was a little distracted, listening to the beep coming from the microphone. Is he Liancheng really so calm in the face of the past?

    I''m not too busy in the afternoon. I''m going to pick up the children from school. Just as he was about to call to inform he Zelin, he called.

    He seldom called me. When I saw his name on the screen of my mobile phone, I was stunned for a few seconds to get through and asked, "what''s the matter with uncle?"

    "I have something to do tonight. I''m here temporarily. You can pick up the child. The driver will see me off first." He said.I answered immediately and said, "I''m just going to call you. I''m free this afternoon. I can leave early��

    He talked over there and hung up.

    When the child came home, aunt Cao was the only one in the room. When she saw me go back, she said, "Leyi, today Mr. He and Lian Chengdu called to say they won''t come back for dinner. Let''s have dinner with just a few of us?"

    "No guests, just a few of us, aunt Cao." I said hastily.

    Yuanyuan and Tongtong now have a considerable amount of homework after school. They basically go home to wash their hands and then go to do their homework. Kuankuan Kuan is left alone.

    However, he would also find a job to do, holding a picture book story to ask around the two brothers, which was not so sticky to me.

    I saw the three of them busy themselves in the room, and felt that their mother didn''t need to interfere too much, so I washed my hands and went into the kitchen to help.

    While chatting with me, aunt Cao also said from time to time, "Leyi, this dish is not cut like this. You can''t cut it like this."

    "Oh, you''d better forget it. You''re not a cook."

    ����

    I haven''t cooked for a long time. I want to practice my skills. When he Liancheng''s birthday comes, I show my hand and listen to Aunt Cao''s advice with an open mind.

    Suddenly, aunt Cao asked, "by the way, Leyi, have you ever been to the courtyard in Xishan? I''ve heard from the driver Lao Chen that he likes to go there recently. "

    "Xishan?" I asked, "is it on the edge of the botanical garden? Liancheng said it''s a set of courtyard auctioned by the court."

    "Well, I took care of the old man there that year. The yard was really quiet." Aunt Cao thought thoughtfully, "I haven''t lived for several years. Since you and Kuankuan came here, I haven''t lived there. Now the scenery there should be the best. Red leaves will be red for a while."

    "At the end of the week, I''ll let he Liancheng take me to have a look." I said.

    I''ve heard he Liancheng say that this villa is not together with the high-end villas. It''s about five or six kilometers away. This is a 100% hillside villa with a large glass roof, a large loft and a large garden. The courtyard is divided into two floors. It''s very big.

    I''ve never been there. If aunt Cao hadn''t mentioned it today, I would have forgotten this place.

    He Zelin is different from others. He doesn''t like to buy real estate. He has almost two or three residential properties.

    On this day, he Liancheng and he Zelin came back very late. After we went to bed, we heard the door ring. I opened the door and saw them come in together. He Zelin put down his things and went upstairs to have a rest. He Liancheng came over and hugged me before taking a bath.

    Soon on Friday, I was going to discuss with he Liancheng about taking the children to Xishan for the weekend at dinner. Unexpectedly, he suddenly told me that he would not come back for dinner in the evening, and even said that he might not come back in the evening. I simply said on the phone that I would take the children to Xiangshan tomorrow if he could come back as soon as possible. He Liancheng is on the other end of the phone.

    Early the next morning, I went to the west mountain with my three children and aunt Cao.

    It''s autumn now. There are a lot of people traveling on weekends. When they get to the turntable at the foot of the mountain, the road is blocked. We waited in the car for half an hour without moving. Aunt Cao suggested that it was better to go on. Anyway, she came to climb the mountain. When there were fewer people, she asked the driver to drive up.

    We took the children out of the car and walked up slowly. The mood of the three children was not affected by the number of people. There was constant laughter along the way.

    When she went down the mountain at more than three o''clock in the afternoon, aunt Cao suddenly asked, "Leyi, I think the children are tired. Let''s go to the house and have a rest. I come to clean it once a month. It should be very clean."

    I looked at the road at the foot of the mountain was blocked, and the three little guys were a little tired, so I nodded and said, "OK, let''s have a rest."

    Coming out from the east gate of Xiangshan Mountain, after walking for more than ten minutes, I saw a few scattered buildings in the mountains. Aunt Cao pointed to one of them and said, "that''s our house."

    Along the way, aunt Cao opened the door with a key.

    We planted a yard full of flowers and plants. Before we got to the glass door of the house, we heard voices coming from the house. I was startled. I looked at Aunt Cao and asked, "aunt Cao, listen to me?"

    She also looked a little surprised and said, "someone?"

    "Well." I nodded, afraid to move on. With the kids, I''m a lot more timid. If there is a thief in the house, even if I steal all the things, I will pretend that I can''t see them, as long as the children are safe.

    When Aunt Cao was looking inside carefully, I suddenly saw a familiar figure. He Liancheng was the one who spoke with her back to us in the living room.I recognized his figure at a glance, and when I felt strange, I entered the room involuntarily.

    The sound of opening the door startled the speaker. He Liancheng looked back and saw that it was me. His mouth was wide open.

    I looked around the room for a week and found that he Xiao, who had been missing for a long time, was sitting on the sofa.

    "You... How do you get together?" I asked in surprise.

    There were only three people in the room. He Liancheng and he Xiao were in the living room, and he Zelin was rummaging on the bookcase on the right.

    The three of them probably didn''t expect me to be here and couldn''t say a word.

    Then the three children who followed in saw he Zelin, and they all called grandfather. He Zelin asked with a smile, "have you come to climb the mountain with your mother?"

    "Grandfather, we have come down. Today we are climbing very high. Standing on the top of the mountain, we can see many houses as big as matchboxes." Kuankuan said first.

    The atmosphere in the room was strange. I watched the three people have a lot of questions, but I didn''t know what to ask.

    At the moment, aunt Cao turned back into a transparent person. After me, she asked he Zelin, "Sir, I''ll go upstairs and clean the room."

    He Zelin nodded and left quickly.

    Just as aunt Cao stepped up the stairs, he Zelin stopped her and said, "take the children to the big terrace on the second floor. Let''s talk about something here."

    Aunt Cao said hello, and the three children followed her upstairs.

    Looking at Aunt Cao''s back, I suddenly felt that I, the prospective daughter-in-law of Ho''s family, didn''t know as much about ho''s family as she did. I didn''t know what it was like for a moment.

    The three of them are here. It won''t be a chance encounter! I thought with a bitter smile

 Chapter 408

    Aunt Cao and the children went upstairs, and the first floor was quiet.

    This is a single house bigger than the house we live in now. The sunny side of the whole living room is full of glass windows, and the west mountain is in the distance. The scenery is more than twice as good.

    Three men stood opposite me and let me guess what they thought.

    I didn''t open my mouth. I took a look at he Liancheng and said faintly, "if you have something to discuss, I''ll go upstairs and stay. It won''t affect your business."

    "Joy." He Liancheng gave a cry of embarrassment.

    I pick an eyebrow, looking at him, do not know what he wants to say next.

    "You can explain it to Leyi alone." He Zelin made a speech.

    He Liancheng came to me, took my hand and said, "let''s talk upstairs."

    I subconsciously took a look at He Xiao, and then followed he Liancheng to the third floor. When I passed the second floor, I heard aunt Cao talking with the children.

    The third floor is quieter. If you come out from the balcony on the third floor, you can overlook most of the Western Hills. There are no flowers and grass on the balcony, and there are no parasols, tables and chairs on the balcony, which is very big.

    He Liancheng''s first sentence is: "I know you are surprised and puzzled to see this, as if we have done something bad behind your back. In fact, it''s not. "

    I laughed: "whether it''s good or bad, in a word, what you''re hiding from me is what you don''t want me to know, right?"

    He Liancheng hesitated, nodded and said, "yes, but..."

    "No, but you don''t have to explain. I still choose to believe you." I said.

    He didn''t seem to believe me and looked at me with wide eyes.

    Aunt Cao must know something, otherwise she would not have mentioned that he family had a villa in Xiangshan a few days ago. If it wasn''t for Aunt Cao''s deliberate reminder, I would never have thought of climbing the mountain with Xiaobao in this season. I''m relatively lazy. I like all indoor sports, but I''m not interested in outdoor sports.

    "Are you angry?" He Liancheng asked.

    "No I laughed, then shook my head, "you do this thing, must be after careful consideration, I am angry."

    Even though I tried to calm down, I still let out some uncomfortable emotions at the end of my words. He Liancheng was relieved: "you can say it when you are angry, I''m just afraid you are not angry. That''s a complete disappointment to me. "

    "I can understand it, but I''m not happy to be played as a monkey." I answered stiffly.

    "Leyi, he Xiao is here. Don''t you want to ask why?" He Liancheng asked.

    I looked at him and didn''t know what to answer. I asked, "you know the whereabouts of He Xiao all the time, right? Let the people outside look for him, but you are not in a hurry. Is that why? "

    During this period of time, he Xiao''s father and son were calm to a certain extent.

    In fact, all this has some omens, but I didn''t think much about it.

    "Did you hide He Xiao here when you came out of the airport that day?" I asked.

    He Liancheng quickly denied: "no, I didn''t know anything at that time. Later, when I was looking for he Xiao with the Bai family, I was called into the study by my father. What he said to me."

    "Oh! It''s a father and a son. " I couldn''t help sneering.

    To be honest, I didn''t want to be so direct, but I couldn''t help it. In the end, I was not good enough. He Zelin made this play more realistic. Outside, like everyone else, go around and find the person you''re hiding.

    Yes, who can find such a play.

    In front of the Bai family, he said that he would sacrifice his son, but finally he hid.

    I believe it, not to mention the partners? I''m afraid I can''t believe it any more now.

    "Yue Yi, from the heart, don''t you think the Bai family has gone too far? The whole family will retreat, and we will sacrifice one person? I don''t like he Xiao, but I don''t want others to use him as a puppet. " He Liancheng said.

    "Are these your own ideas, or are they brainwashed by your father?" I asked.

    He Liancheng walked helplessly on the terrace and said: "I also have this idea. No matter how I fight with him, it''s the internal contradiction of he family."

    "When did you think of him as your family?" I asked.

    Man heart, sea needle?

    Why don''t I understand what he''s doing now?

    I understand what he Zelin means. There are no parents in the world who don''t love their children, but they love each other in different ways. It''s true that he Xiao is an illegitimate son, but he is also the flesh and blood of he Zelin. He is not surprised to do anything to him.What surprised me was he Liancheng''s reaction. Didn''t he always hate he Xiao? How can I have such an idea this time.

    Looking at my face full of disbelief, he came to hold my shoulder, eyes full of serious said: "Leyi, in fact, this is to take care of the face of he family. No matter what outsiders say, he Xiao''s father nodded his head and agreed to enter the gate. If he Xiao is really sacrificed by the idea of Bai family, he family will lose face in the imperial capital; Second, for the sake of business, businessmen are only for profit. We have also placed a line in the White House. If we really follow the written cooperation agreement, we will make little profit, and even a lot of industries may be absorbed by the White House.

    "I don''t understand why you did this. Since you felt that there was no interest, why did you agree to Bai''s terms of cooperation at that time. Isn''t it a case of backwardness and superficiality? " I asked.

    "You don''t understand. If my father didn''t promise to come down as soon as possible, the Bai family would go to other partners, and even cooperate with Jia family or Xue family. Then he family would have to be slaughtered." He Liancheng said.

    My heart is getting colder and colder. This is business, this is shopping mall. If there is no interest, I will die. People may talk about laughing the day before, and they will kill you the next day.

    "It''s not us, it''s everybody." Seeing my face change, he Liancheng explained, "you are also a business man, and your family is also a business man. Are you still familiar with such things? You and Chu Yi are husband and wife. When it comes to the huge benefits, what does he do? You should remember them all

    When I heard Chu Yi, I suddenly looked up at him and said, "when you are faced with interests, will you do like Chu Yi?"

    After asking, I regretted it. In the current form, he would do that.

    "No He Liancheng immediately replied, and at the same time pulled my shoulder to let me look at him and said, "no, I will never hide from you, and I will never deliberately hurt you."

    "There will be no concealment. What about this? You have been operating for such a long time. I''m the only one who''s kept in the dark. I help you like a fool every day. I wonder where he Xiao will hide! " I said.

    All of a sudden, I feel that I have no strength to speak.

    "This time, it''s just a temporary performance. I''ve agreed with Dad that when things come to our grasp, I''ll tell you everything." He Liancheng repeated, "don''t say, just to make you feel more at ease."

    "More at ease?" I thought in my heart, but I couldn''t help shaking my head. For a moment, I didn''t know what I wanted to think.

    Sure enough, I''m still a stranger. All three of them are surnamed Ho, aren''t they.

    "Leyi, don''t be so careless. I did it for your own good. The more you know, the more you think. That''s not very good. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. " He Liancheng explained again.

    "I know. It''s OK. I saw that you were still discussing things when I came in. If you don''t disturb me, I''ll take the children away. I''ll tell the three children to keep their mouths shut. I can''t help anything else. " I finished and went outside.

    He Liancheng grabbed me, hugged me and said in a low voice, "as long as you remember, I love you, it''s enough. How are you

    "Good." I nodded like a obedient girl.

    He Liancheng looked at me seriously and let go.

    I''ve passed the age of quarreling with someone about something. The older I grow up, the more calm I become. Some say it''s polished by sophistication, others say it''s cultivated. What I want to say is that a large part of the calmness and safety may be that there is no expectation in my heart.

    When he came downstairs, he Zelin came up to me and looked at me and said, "Yue Yi, you know me very well. I know you still don''t understand this matter. I''ll explain it to you later. But you can rest assured that nothing we do will harm the interests of you and the children. "

    "Well, thank you, uncle. I don''t think it happened today." I said hello to the three children and aunt Cao left the villa together.

    After walking for more than 20 minutes, we arrived at the parking lot. The driver was enjoying the cool in the small restaurant beside the parking lot. When he saw us coming, he trotted to meet us.

    "Come down?" He asked.

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. You can come out after dinner. Let''s go around for a while." I said to him.

    Looking at the souvenir shops on both sides, the three children were also very interested. I didn''t have the habit of delaying other people''s meals, so I took them to those small shops and told them in a low voice that I couldn''t tell anyone about He Xiao today.

    Yuanyuan and Tongtong nodded.

    Kuankuan was not so easy to speak. He raised his face and asked, "Mom, why can''t you say it?""Because if we say that, not only he Xiao will be arrested, but also dad and grandfather will be arrested. At that time, our house may be confiscated and the company will not be able to operate. Then we can only set up tents on the side of the road." I made the consequences simple and serious, and I was scared when I was lenient. He immediately covered his mouth with his hand and said in a low voice, "Mom, don''t worry, I promise not to say it."

    I laughed, touched his head and said, "if someone asks me where I went this afternoon, just say that I will go home after climbing the mountain."

    He nodded abruptly, with the appearance of not saying much.

    I''m relieved. I''m afraid that what doesn''t make sense is leniency. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are more obedient and clever than this little ancestor.

    All the way up speechless, after going home, the little things are tired, first go back to the room to rest, I accompany aunt Cao busy in the kitchen, want to choke a belly of words asked out: "aunt Cao, why do you want to remind me of these?"

    Aunt Cao was washing vegetables. When she heard my words, she raised her head and gathered her hair. She said, "I''ve been working in Ho''s family for decades. I grew up watching Lian Cheng. I can see his thoughts on you. I don''t want you to have misunderstandings. Besides, I really just think it''s good to go climbing in Xiangshan this season. I didn''t expect to encounter this incident. "

    Aunt Cao is really a smart person. She speaks without leaking. She knows what to say and what not to say.

    I have never paid attention to Aunt Cao''s family, but today I suddenly became interested. I can''t help but follow this topic: "aunt Cao, who else is in your family? It''s rare for you to go back."

 Chapter 409

    Aunt Cao chuckled and said, "there are not many people left in the family, only one elder brother is still there. But he has both children, and his life is OK. "

    "And you? Are you alone all the time? " I asked.

    Aunt Cao was silent for a long time, and then she said slowly, "I was married, but I didn''t get along with her, so I divorced and had no children. Since I came out of my hometown, I have been doing odd jobs in the city. After I came to Mr. He''s house, I became stable. Mr. He and his family are very good. They pay a lot of money, and they are not in arrears. They treat people kindly, so they have been doing it all the time. "

    "Then you don''t want to find another one and take a step?" I asked.

    It''s not easy to be a nanny for decades after divorce. Is she really willing to put all her youth in someone else''s kitchen?

    "I don''t read as much as you people with knowledge think. Such a place to live, money to take, I do not know how much better conditions than home, I am quite satisfied. A few years ago, Mr. He ordered a house for me in the nursing home. He paid a total of 20 years'' fees. When I couldn''t do it, he went to live there. At least he took care of me. Mr. He is very nice. " Said Aunt Cao.

    She said so flatly about her own affairs without any ups and downs in her feelings.

    I don''t think what she said was the real idea in her heart. She asked: "aunt Cao, do you really think it''s good to live like this for a lifetime?"

    "At the beginning, I was a little unwilling, thinking about how other people''s lives were so good?" She looked up at me and said, "later, I quit my job from Mr. He''s home and went back for half a year. Finally, I thought it was the easiest way. Maybe, I don''t have that life in my life. Slowly, after a long time, I feel at ease. " Aunt Cao''s words are still light, "woman, for a long time, learn to accept life, life is simple."

    I listened thoughtfully. I picked the beans in my hand and said, "it''s not a simple matter to accept one''s life."

    "Leyi, Liancheng is a good child. I''ve grown up since I was a child. Don''t make trouble for some trifles. In recent years, I have seen how you two came here. In fact, no matter how a man is, just have you in mind. It''s too hard to live alone. " Aunt Cao took the beans and said, "you go to have a rest. You can''t help with the rest. Aunt Cao has lived for decades and knows what to say and what not to say. It is also reasonable for Mr. He to do so. You are a learned man, just think about it. "

    Aunt Cao busied herself. I stood there and watched for a few minutes, but I couldn''t get in, so I went out and thought about her words.

    No matter what kind of person, as long as the life experience is enough, there is always something worth learning from her.

    But everyone has a donkey temper. Even if someone tells you his social experience, you will not listen to it. If you encounter the same thing, you will bump into the wall and come back to think that someone has a good reason. Non personal experience can not be regarded as usable experience.

    When I went back to my room, I thought about what he Liancheng had said and what aunt Cao had said. I suddenly felt that I couldn''t get angry.

    Shopping malls are like battlefields. The so-called mutual benefit is when both sides are valuable. Once one side is weak and the strong side doesn''t eat, you will feel sorry for it.

    He Liancheng and his wife arrived at home before dinner. As soon as they came in, he Zelin went to play with Kuankuan Kuan. He Liancheng came up to me and asked softly, "still angry?"

    "I can''t say I''m angry, but I still feel uncomfortable." I said.

    "I really didn''t want to hide it from you for a long time. I just want to tell you when we can control everything. There are too many people looking for him now. We can''t be careful. " He Liancheng said.

    "What about his company? Are you sure there''s no leakage? " I asked.

    He Xiao is not at the scene. It must be from the remote control company. The people who were remote controlled are really so trustworthy.

    "He Xiao hasn''t been eating dry food these years. He can always cage a few people who are determined to die." He Liancheng said calmly, "no matter how much nonsense I do in the group, I can maintain several directors who support me."

    "Dinner." Aunt Cao came out of the kitchen and called me.

    I immediately dropped he Liancheng and went into the kitchen to help. I have been in he''s family for a long time. I take aunt Cao as my own family. When I have nothing to do, I have to go into the kitchen to help. I can''t eat ready-made food.

    "I''ll talk to you later." He Liancheng said to me behind him.

    "No, I can''t help. The more I know, the more chaotic it is." I didn''t look back. I just refused.

    After the meal was served, the children all ran down from the upstairs and sat down.

    Kuankuan sat next to he Zelin, who tentatively asked a few questions about the afternoon. Kuankuan''s mouth was tight and he didn''t say a word."Grandfather has seen it. Don''t you tell me?" He Zelin asked.

    "Mom won''t let me Kuankuan buried himself in the meal.

    Over the table, the air pressure is a little low.

    In a word, whether I want to open it or not, this matter is blocked in my heart and I can''t say it. Almost three or four days later, I was a little better.

    He Liancheng was really busier. A week later, Liu Tian took the initiative to invite me to dinner. When I asked him what was the matter, he said in a low voice on the phone: "I want to cooperate with you in a project to make you earn some money. Are you interested?"

    "Which company has advertising projects?" I asked.

    "Advertising, you know advertising. How much money can you earn from your little advertisement? " He said with a smile, "I remember how many buildings you have. You only charge rent every year, right?"

    "I''ve entrusted it to a property management company. It''s my father''s legacy. Let''s leave it to me. I haven''t moved that money. I''ve used it as an education fund for my children. If I want to go abroad in the future, I have to keep it. " I said.

    He laughed: "you think too far, I didn''t even think of this step in our xiaotianyue."

    "It''s different. Yuanyuan and Tongtong have no blood relationship with he Liancheng after all. They can''t use the resources of he''s family to pass the customs. I''ll leave some of them on my own side. In the future, they are more or less a retreat. When the company was going to close down, I didn''t even think about moving this part of the money. " I said softly.

    He was silent for a while and said, "don''t worry, the project I introduced to you has only profit and no risk."

    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. There are always risks in cooperation. Let''s meet and talk. I think if I can take the risk, I will agree to cooperate. If I can''t, I''d rather be conservative. " I said.

    He made a reservation for me to have afternoon tea later.

    This is a small club in Dongdan Hutong. It has an antique courtyard and all private rooms are near the windows. When I went in, Liu Tian was sitting there waiting for me.

    Two from sit well, he ordered a few kinds of snacks, a pot of tea.

    The old house and yard always give people some feelings. For example, the window is a beautiful picture.

    "What project?" I can''t wait to ask.

    "You are close to RMB." Liu Tian laughed, "at that time, when I was in the body center, I felt strange. Other teachers only took three students, and you took six. The workload was twice that of others."

    When he said this, I subconsciously looked at my waist and said, "now I can''t do it. Besides meat, it''s still meat on my waist. I can''t wear a slim skirt."

    "It''s just right now. It''s a little thin. My daughter will not be as thin as you are in the future. " Liu Tian said flatly.

    After chatting about the recent situation, he suddenly asked, "is he Xiao hidden by he Zelin?"

    I heard the blue veins jump on my forehead and asked, "why do you ask that?"

    "Guess." He said faintly.

    I didn''t know how to answer for a moment, saying that I didn''t know it was fake, but I promised he Liancheng at that time to pretend I didn''t know it. But the current person is Liu Tianshi, and I am a little shaken.

    I can''t cheat him.

    "How can you guess that?" I thought about it and wanted to ask him.

    "The fans, you are now busy in a group, the alliance of alliance, the struggle for territory, one by one hot. I can see clearly when I stand outside. He Zelin doesn''t pretend that he is confident. If he doesn''t have a little affection for he Xiao, he can''t send him to study abroad, and he can''t let he Xiao recognize his ancestors at the heyday of his family. In a word, if he recognizes this son, his family will be closely related to his son''s accident. " Liu Tian came slowly.

    I''m scared to hear that. It seems that there are still some smart people, but they don''t stand in the position of Bai family.

    "Why didn''t the Bai family think of that?" I asked.

    "The Bai family are two daughters, and their ideas are naturally different from those of he Zelin. Moreover, he Zelin''s attitude towards He Xiao''s wedding is perfect, which gives people an illusion that he Zelin is disappointed with his son, he Xiao. Then, when there is something else, we can cover it up. I dare say that if he Zelin didn''t go at that time, he was left behind. " Liu Tian said again.

    I thought about it and wanted to ask him, "does what you said have anything to do with the project we want to cooperate with?"

    "It doesn''t matter much. What we have to do has nothing to do with who." Liu Tian had a cup of tea, took the tray away from the table, and then spread out a plan.

    I looked, as if the office buildings in my name were among them."This is the new plan of the development zone." He pointed to the drawing and said, "it turns out that your buildings are not the best. Stay aside. Behind that is the wasteland. Although it can be rented out every year, the rent is not the highest in the whole development zone. "

    "Yes, medium." I said.

    "Starting from here, it will be developed into a new area within five years. Key software companies and software engineering of the Chinese Academy of Sciences will move to this area and be adjacent to you. I want to take this land from the Jia family. " Liu Tian said.

    "It''s not that easy. If their family doesn''t know the news, they can''t do so much business." I said.

    The fact that Jia Yuhan was engaged to Liu Tian at the beginning shows that the two families have the same strength. Liu Tianjia also spent a lot of energy to settle the repentance of marriage.

    Over the past few years, the two companies have been operating smoothly. They have never heard of any major problems. Liu Tian''s attempt to snatch food from the Jia family is not so simple.

    "It''s easy, but these buildings have you." He smiles.

    I don''t quite understand. Look at him and wait for his explanation

 Chapter 410

    In recent days, I haven''t had much contact with Liu Tian, but I can see that he is more and more calm, and his whole aura makes people feel very stable, which is different from he Liancheng.

    He sat there quietly pouring flowers, as quiet as a mountain.

    All of a sudden, I felt that it was a rumor that everyone said that he went out to pick a stall on his own on the spur of the moment and made a property different from the ancestral property of the Liu family. It seemed that such a person would not be impulsive.

    He picked up the fine thin bone china teacup, sipped it and asked, "have you seen the drawing of your land?"

    I am a Leng, answer immediately: "did not read, I only have the data of these buildings in my hand."

    "There must be drawings in the data. You can see them when you have time." Liu Tian stopped for a moment and looked at me seriously. "You are really relieved about he Liancheng and his son."

    "This piece of land came by accident. It''s almost like pie falling from the sky. I didn''t think much about it at that time. I didn''t want to feel sorry for Dad, so I accepted it in a muddle." I said.

    He said with a smile: "that means you still believe him in your heart."

    I thought for a while, nodded, a little lonely and said: "maybe."

    With that, I couldn''t help thinking about He Xiao, who was hiding it from me, and I was in a low mood.

    Liu Tian lowered his head to refill the teacup. He didn''t see my expression at this time. He continued to say slowly: "at that time, I was afraid that you would suffer losses. I specially found out the drawing of this land from the relevant department and looked at it."

    At this point, he looked up and said with a smile, "don''t think I''m nosy."

    "It''s too late to thank you." I said with a smile.

    Liu Tian seemed relieved. He took out his mobile phone and put a picture on the table. He said, "the shape of this piece of land is not very nice. It''s like octopus. At the beginning of the development of this development zone, this piece of land was relatively biased, so all the land that could not be used by others around was zoned together and sold together. It''s not the same land that someone else got. "

    I looked at the drawing on my mobile phone. The boundary of the ground on the map is very detailed and marked with thick black lines.

    This is a very unplanned land, which is very different from the horizontal and vertical planning map. Liu Tian pointed to the edge and said, "these places didn''t build houses when they were developed. Now they still belong to you. So you have the ownership and the right to use it. "

    I nodded, did not understand this irregular terrain and new district development has any direct relationship.

    "This is a problem left over from history. The development zone approved by the government in those years was so large, but now it is different." He said, drawing a circle outside with his hand and saying, "this is the size of the development zone now. You know why I think as long as you take this land, we can make profits."

    With a stroke of his hand, my eyes brightened.

    Because this is the same terrain as the dog bite, the surrounding pieces of land under bidding are just chicken ribs. I have to add my irregular parts to it to make a whole piece of usable land. It felt like a whole map of the world used for jigsaw puzzle. I poached an octopus in the middle, and then it turned into a tetrapod all around.

    "I didn''t mean to help you last time. Today I see Liu Chengyin." Liu Tian knocked on the table and put the mobile phone away. All you need to do is to cover up the useless pieces of leftover materials. I''ll try to get the land back from them at a low price. There must be a tug of war in the middle. You have to be firm. In the future, we''ll share our future interests��

    "How much is the current market price per square meter?" I asked.

    "That''s the price of land." He put up a finger, I took a breath, and then made a small calculation in my heart to see how much I could profit from it. It''s not so good. I think it''s a little too unexpected. I asked, "is it a little too much?"

    "I''ve never seen a businessman like you. I''m afraid of more money? Then give you 10% less? " Liu Tian said with a smile.

    "Don''t, don''t... I''ll just say it casually. Who''s afraid of money biting. However, you has the final say in profit sharing. After all, I paid less and you paid more. I said.

    "But you''re important." Liu Tian said, "have you decided to cooperate with me?"

    "Of course, why don''t you earn the money you send home?" I raised my cup and touched him.

    The two people looked at each other and laughed, which was the agreement.

    Facts have proved that Liu Tian''s news is very well-informed. After a few days, he Liancheng said to me directly after work: "someone came to me to talk about your cooperation in that piece of land."

    "That piece?" I didn''t respond at the moment.

    "The office buildings in the development zone." He Liancheng said, "the other side said that you have some places that you can''t use and want to collect them at a high price."It occurred to me that this was the same thing that Liu Tian said. After thinking about it, I asked, "who is the other party? Do you think we can cooperate? "

    "The offer is very high. I''m a little excited. I''m investigating the background of the other company." He Liancheng said.

    "First, check whether it has something to do with Jia Yuhan''s family." I said.

    He Liancheng was stunned: "why do you ask that?"

    "What I heard was not accurate. Jia Yuhan''s family swore that they would get the land." I said.

    He Liancheng frowned and thought for a moment: "I''m so lax. I didn''t expect that they would make such a decision."

    "What''s unexpected? You and I are one now. It''s no surprise that the idea hit me." I said.

    At that time, we negotiated with Liu Tian, and only the two of us could know about it, because the fewer people knew about it, the less. In addition, I was a little worried about he Liancheng''s concealing the whereabouts of He Xiao, and subconsciously didn''t want to tell him.

    Women are cautious. If she is extremely generous to you, it only shows that you are not as important in her heart as you think.

    We haven''t mentioned the matter of He Xiao again, and I don''t even pay attention to the progress of the whole thing. But vaguely, I can feel that he family has gradually gained the upper hand. Because he Liancheng''s spirit obviously relaxed for a while, he Zelin also had more smile appearance.

    Three days later, he Liancheng directly told me about the land. He checked it, and the interested party confirmed that it had something to do with Jia Yuhan''s family. Finally, he asked me, "how did you detect it?"

    I laughed and said, "I guess."

    He didn''t believe it. He rubbed my head and said, "you''re hiding something from me."

    "No I immediately denied it.

    He was about to ask, the phone rang, I looked at a strange number, a bit strange.

    He Liancheng made a gesture to me and then stood up to answer the phone.

    After listening to a few words, he suddenly cold tone asked: "how can you have my phone?"

    My gut tells me that there''s a woman on the other end of the line, and I don''t know her.

    After he Liancheng said a few words, he stood up and walked far away from me. I could no longer hear what he was saying, but his tone was very bad.

    After two or three minutes, he hung up and said to me, "Bailu doesn''t know where to get the news. He Xiao is with me. I have to discuss it with my father."

    I''m also surprised. Bailu knows. Does that mean the Bai family knows.

    Seeing my worry, he Liancheng said to me, "I don''t think Bailu will tell anyone where he Xiao is. After all, she still has real feelings for he Xiao."

    I said nothing and watched him rush up the stairs.

    After a while, the children finished their homework in their room and ran all the way with laughter. I went to the kitchen to take out the fresh cut fruit and said to some of them, "come on, have some fruit first, and have dinner later."

    The children gathered around and chattered about today''s fun at school. For example, the teacher rewarded a cup of yoghurt for those who took their pencils and performed well.

    When children laugh at home, they get angry.

    Yuanyuan was not in high spirits. I pulled him to my arms and asked, "is there anything interesting in school today? Do you want to tell mom? "

    Yuan Yuan looked down and thought for a while, raised his head and asked, "Mom, I haven''t seen my father for months. Can we go and have a look?"

    "Does the baby miss her father?" I pretended nothing and asked in a calm tone.

    "The teacher asked me to speak at the class meeting next Friday." Yuan Yuan said in a low voice.

    As soon as I heard it, I knew it was related to homework. I gave him a kiss on the face and asked, "what can I tell you?"

    "About my mom and dad." Yuan Yuan looked up at me and said, "how can I say dad?"

    I feel uncomfortable. I thought about this situation before they went to school, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon. It''s very easy for other children to talk about their parents'' work and life, but it''s very difficult for them.

    What can he say, Dad''s in jail? Or is it that mom and dad are divorced and mom and other uncles are married again?

    Never thought, we think it is very simple things, in the eyes of children so difficult.

    I thought about it for a while and said to him, "you are speaking next weekend. Let''s go to see Dad this weekend. When you come back, mom will help you sort out what you are talking about, OK?"

    When Yuan Yuan heard that the problem could be solved, he looked a little cheerful. He looked up and was about to say something when we heard the doorbell ringing outside.Aunt Cao went to open the door and said, "Miss Bai, why are you here?"

    "I''m looking for Mr. He Liancheng." Bailu''s sweet voice sounded.

    When I heard the guests coming, I patted yuan yuan on the back and said, "wait a minute, mom will tell you, OK?"

    He nodded sensibly.

    I stood up to the door and let Bailu in. At the same time, I gave aunt Cao a look and asked her to go upstairs to inform he Liancheng and his son.

    Bailu sat down in the living room and saw the three children playing together. Her eyes turned red instantly.

    I understand what she''s feeling right now. So he said to the three children, "can you play outside for a while? Mom and sister have something to say. "

    "Good." Yuan Yuan took the lead and left with his brothers.

    Bailu looked at the children''s back, full of envy, said: "you are really happy, if nothing happened to me, now the child will be born soon."

    "There will be some in the future. Keep fit." This is the end of the matter. I can only choose something nice to say.

    "I''m here today to see he Xiao." Bailu is straight to the point.

    "I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about? We''re looking for him, too. " I said.

    Bailu shook her head and said, "I know that the only one who can hide He Xiao now is his own father."

    Just at this time, he Liancheng came down from upstairs and said to Bailu, "why did you come all of a sudden?"

    Bailu stood up and said, "I just want to see if I can see he Xiao. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I won''t tell anyone that he''s here. "

 Chapter 411

    He Liancheng showed a rather impatient expression and said: "I made it very clear to you on the phone that he Xiao is not here. We are also looking for him everywhere. You may not know the details of our cooperation with your family this time, but we were forced to agree only when there was no way out. Therefore, since we have made this decision, we will keep our promise to the end. "

    After hearing what he Liancheng said, Bailu looked like she was about to cry and said, "I just want to see him. I won''t talk to anyone."

    He Liancheng was helpless and asked: "who told you that he Xiao is in our house?"

    Bailu bit her lips and hesitated for a long time before she said, "the person who told me must not say it, otherwise he would never give me any more information about He Xiao."

    Not only he Liancheng, but also I was shocked to hear that.

    Now few people know this news. Apart from the driver who has been with he Zelin for 20 years, only aunt Cao, I, he Liancheng and three children know it.

    Who on earth told Bailu?

    I''m a little uncertain about the current situation. He Liancheng is much more determined than his mind. He insists: "no matter who you listen to, I don''t know the whereabouts of He Xiao."

    Bailu looked very disappointed: "how can that man tell me that you can forgive what he Xiao did to Kuankuan Kuan, which means that you still have brotherhood towards him. What''s more, our family is not in the first place in this matter. How can you really cooperate with my father to make He Xiao bear all the black pot? "

    She has a nose and eyes. I''m curious about the "he (she)" in her mouth. Who is so able to guess other people''s psychology?

    This person either knows the truth or is good at speculation. I think Baishuang is the most suspicious.

    Although Bailu didn''t believe it, he Liancheng denied it, and finally left he''s house in disappointment.

    When she left, I asked, "who do you think it will be? Could her father send someone to test it? "

    He Liancheng sighed and said, "I can''t guess. There are all kinds of situations. I have to go up first and call He Xiao on the inside line to ask him about the situation over there. Have you contacted Bailu on your own initiative? "

    He finished and went upstairs. Looking at his back, I suddenly realized how vicious it was to pass such words to Bailu. Once this matter is not handled properly, it will be suspected of me.

    After I found he Xiao in the villa that day, I had a real stinginess with he Liancheng.

    At dinner time, he Zelin and he Liancheng came down from upstairs. I was just about to ask how he Xiao''s business was going. He Liancheng gave me a look.

    I didn''t ask too much. I buried myself in taking the children to dinner.

    As a mother, always put the child in the first place. After dinner, although I was worried about the progress of the He Xiao incident, I still took good care of the children before I went to find he Liancheng.

    It should be said that he Liancheng has been waiting for me in my room. When I opened the door, I saw him sitting on the sofa on the small balcony, supporting his chin with his hand and looking out.

    Hearing the door ring, he looked back at me with a long sigh and asked, "did you ask the children just now? I''m afraid there''s a stereotype. "

    "I asked, but they didn''t say it." I sat down in front of him, "I think this matter is likely to be deceitful. First, the people we know are all our own people, and it''s impossible to tell them. Because it''s not good for anyone to say it; Second, according to my guess, your cooperation has come to a critical juncture. It''s very likely that it''s a deliberate attempt on the other side. "

    He Liancheng said with a smile: "I like the way you deal with problems calmly, which is similar to what I think."

    I''m also relieved that if their father and son don''t think so about this, I''m the one most likely to be suspected. I don''t care about people''s trust in me. What I care about is the mutual suspicion among the family, which is not far away from breaking up.

    "Does uncle believe it?" I asked.

    "I didn''t believe it before the meal. After the meal, I confirmed several news. He also believed that it might be the Bai family''s trial." He Liancheng stopped for a moment, stretched out his hand across the rattan small round table, wrapped all my hands in the palm of his hand and said, "also, I plan to make up our wedding."

    "It''s an eventful time. Is it appropriate to have a wedding?" I asked.

    For the wedding, I have a shadow, the first half of the last wedding is too beautiful, the second half of the conversion is too big, I can''t accept it. Because of the wedding we carefully prepared, he Liancheng feigned death for two and a half years. Now, Kuankuan is so big, will it be a little affectable to hold a wedding again? Besides, is it necessary for us to do it?

    Always feel that the wedding is the need for passion, this kind of plain life after a few months, suddenly mentioned the wedding, old face a little bit do not know where to put.

    "What I owe you must be made up. If you don''t want to do it in a big way, let''s do it on a small scale. We can''t wait until the second child is born, can we? " He Liancheng had a bad smile. For a moment, I felt like I was back a few years ago."No way." I suddenly thought of something. I pulled out my hand and asked, "if you have something to say, you''d better say it straight. Don''t play Tai Chi with me."

    He Liancheng was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "well, I know I can''t hide anything from you."

    "You have a purpose, don''t you?" I say for sure.

    "Two birds with one stone." He Liancheng said with a smile.

    "Birds? You think I''m a bird, too? " I asked with an eyebrow.

    "No, no, if you are a bird, it will not be changed." "I''ve always wanted to give you a wedding. It''s nothing to do with it," he explained

    "I want to hear about it." I laughed, too.

    His sincerity to me, I naturally know, just mixed with other things, I feel a bit out of the ordinary. Fortunately, I didn''t live for love a few years ago. I calmed down a lot.

    Sometimes, women are too calm to be cute.

    "Let''s make up for the wedding and invite the last one again. Let''s talk about the past. There should be a big breakthrough in business in the near future. After the wedding, he Xiao can come out normally. " He Liancheng said.

    I am a little puzzled: "can you make it clear?"

    He Liancheng didn''t hide from me this time. He explained his plan with he Zelin in detail. After listening, I could only curse the old fox in my heart, and then I had to agree to his plan.

    He didn''t take advantage of me, but the wedding was an opportunity. He wanted to pick up the face he had lost at the wedding.

    As a father of this age, I understand how he feels.

    Neither of the two sons'' weddings was accomplished overnight. There was an accident in the middle and they had to end miserably. Now in the eyes of outsiders, he Xiao''s whereabouts are unknown. Although he Liancheng and I are together, there is no formal ceremony after all.

    In fact, it''s very simple and boring to think about a person''s life. In his twenties, he had no self and followed his parents; After 20 years old, I have my own ideas and start to live with my life. It''s nothing more than a dream to work and earn money to support my family. If the two can be combined, then the person is happy. When we have children, we will run for them again.

    Apart from feelings, important events in life need to be commemorated with rituals.

    Children are born with a full moon banquet, a hundred day banquet, growing up with birthdays, weddings, anniversaries, and various festivals.

    This kind of ceremony connects the seemingly plain and boring life, so that everyone has something worth remembering. Therefore, in the history of human development, ceremony is indispensable.

    In primitive society, it was still a ritual of offering sacrifices and repaying gods.

    So no matter what others say, I always feel that some important rituals in life are indispensable.

    I agreed with he Zelin''s way of doing it. I had a strange feeling in my heart and began to plan our second wedding together with he Liancheng.

    Every time I think about it for the second time, I feel awkward.

    It''s easier said than done.

    Every day, he is busy with the company''s merger, reorganization, acquisition and merger, as well as various contracts with the Bai family. I''ve been working alone since I made hotel reservations.

    I''m glad that we don''t have to consider a lot about economy. We found a good wedding company and entrusted it out. In the words of he Liancheng, we must do a lot of things, how to make the scenery.

    The three children are very interested in it. As long as I go out to see the wedding related things on weekends, they all follow me like assholes.

    Three weeks later, I went to the hotel in the morning, and in the afternoon, I took kuankuankuan home first, and then I took Yuanyuan and Tongtong to visit Chu Yi.

    When Yuan Yuan arrived at the class meeting to speak, I went to the teacher and asked him to be transferred, because I couldn''t see Chu Yi for a while.

    He was surprised that I took the initiative to bring the children to see him. After seeing the children, his eyes were red. I look at his expression and feel uncomfortable. No matter what he does wrong, his love for children is right.

    "After this, I hope you can be more stable and do things more safely for the sake of your children." I looked at him and said.

    He ignored my words and just talked to Yuanyuan Tong.

    In fact, the content is also very simple. I asked them if they had gone to school, if they were not used to their school life habits, what they ate every day, and when class ended. Did my mother pick them up or did uncle he pick them up

    At this moment, Chu Yi is really like a good father.

    It''s just that it''s too late.Originally, he only wanted to use money to save everything, including my feelings, including children.

    As the visiting time was approaching, I asked the children to go out and wait for me first, and then face Chu Yi alone. I asked the question that should have been asked seriously a long time ago: "did you really do that kind of hard work to my parents, me and my family?"

    Chu Yi was stunned. After thinking for a minute, he raised his head and said to me, "Yue Yi, now I really regret what I did. If I didn''t feel inferior all the time, or nothing would happen. I don''t know how happy I am to be with you and my two children every day. "

    Perhaps this period of prison life made him learn to think. Compared with the original, he was much less irritable and much more peaceful.

    "I was happy when I caught up with you. I always think that''s the best life, but I didn''t think that in the marriage life, you and I can''t be alone. I didn''t deal with the relationship between me and your parents, and the relationship between you and my mother. In the end, everyone got upset. I was also to blame for Cheng Lina''s appearance at that time. If I didn''t feel inferior, I wouldn''t think that Cheng Lina''s care was better than yours, and that she was more understanding... "He took a deep breath." I was a bit bewildered at that time. I didn''t think how angry I would be when I knew what I was doing as your parents. I have a grudge against your father for blocking me. I think that as long as he is gone, my career will not start all over again. At that time, the company''s operation was very bad and faced bankruptcy at any time. I don''t want to go back to a life without money and start all over again, and do what I shouldn''t do in a hurry. "

    He told me for the first time about his mental journey

 Chapter 412

    I looked at Chu Yi and listened to him tell these old stories in a regretful tone. I was a little sour in my heart. After a moment''s silence, I said, "I don''t know how you feel, and I don''t understand what you do. If you are just cheating, maybe I can forgive you now, but what you have done to your parents makes me have no reason and impossible to forgive you. However, I have experienced a lot in these years, and I can see many things by myself. Children are a bond that we can''t break, so I can''t get you out of my life. But I''m really disappointed with you. " When I finished, I thought of the reason why I came to see him again and took a deep breath. "If you could have thought more, you wouldn''t have put the child in a dilemma."

    Chu Yi didn''t say anything until the caretaker reminded him that it was time to visit. He added in a low voice: "when the child mentions his father in school, let he Liancheng come forward. He is more competent than me."

    I want to say something, but I don''t have time.

    Watching Chu Yi leave, I feel very sad. He has been fighting for the custody of the child, but in the end he said all this from his mouth, I don''t know what he felt.

    On the way home, Yuanyuan and Tongtong are very quiet.

    While waiting for the traffic light, I looked back at the two children sitting in the back row. They all turned their heads out of the window and had no desire to speak.

    "Yuanyuan, what are you thinking?" I asked softly.

    "It''s OK, mom. I''m hungry." He deliberately changed the subject.

    "Happy to see Dad this afternoon?" I asked again.

    "Not happy." Tong Tong said first, "Mom, why is our father like this? Other people''s father is so sensible."

    Tong Tong asked me, I really can''t answer this question. After thinking for a long time, I said, "because everyone makes mistakes, whether it''s adults or children, sometimes. So before we do something, we must think about whether we can bear the result before we do it. What''s more, no matter what you do, you can''t damage the interests of others. "

    Yuan Yuan didn''t speak. I saw Tong Tong nodding in the rearview mirror.

    As I drove, I thought about how to deal with this matter and how to make children understand and accept it.

    When Chu Yi first came in, Xiaobao and I came to see him once. At that time, the children were very angry. They said I hate you and ran out.

    This time, because of the task assigned by the head teacher, I had to bring them to understand the latest situation of Chu Yi, but the effect is still not good.

    If I change my position to children''s position and assume that I have such a father... I''m afraid I''m no better at dealing with it than children.

    The first time I got home, he Liancheng was acutely aware of the difference between the two children and found a separate opportunity to ask me, "how''s it going, it''s not going well?"

    I nodded and sighed: "yes, it''s not going well. Chu Yi did all this, I really can''t let the children calmly accept. If everything goes back a few years ago, I will spare no effort to take this opportunity. However, after so much experience, I can also understand the feelings of being a father for children. What''s more, as the babies grow up, they have their own ideas, not what I want to say. I''m also afraid that blackening Chu Yi will hurt their psychology. I can only tell you the truth. Now I regret that I let them know all this so early. "

    He Liancheng gave me a hug and said, "I know your dilemma. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do with it. Chu Yi is the father of the children. He doesn''t have a bad heart for Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong."

    I was surprised that he could say that. He looked at him in a daze.

    "What are you looking at me for?" He pointed at the tip of my nose and asked, "just like I didn''t understand you."

    I said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s the first time you said such fair words to Chu Yi."

    "I''m such a just person. To tell you the truth, I have to thank Chu Yi. If he hadn''t had eyes, where can I find such a virtuous wife now?" He Liancheng said with a smile.

    His enlightenment made me feel a little relaxed. After thinking about it, I asked, "what shall we do with the two children? Do you want to take them to a psychologist? "

    "Don''t, don''t..." he Liancheng waved his hand and said, "you take such small children to see a psychiatrist, which is to give them a hint that they have psychological problems. It''s better for us to enlighten slowly. I think it''s best for you, me, and two children to sit together and have a deep and serious chat and listen to their real ideas. "

    People who don''t have children will never understand that parents are struggling for their children''s feelings.

    I''ve also seriously thought that letting two Xiaobao tell the truth in school will attract the attention and disdain of other children, such as making your father a prisoner; If they are not allowed to tell the truth, the children will be more and more resistant to Chu Yi, which may cause psychological trauma in the endIn a word, it''s not appropriate to think left and right.

    After the two children visited Chu Yi, the whole person became Yan Yan. After eating, they didn''t talk much. After doing their homework, they climbed to bed.

    I haven''t dealt with the child''s psychological problems well, and the next day I met someone I didn''t want to see in the unit.

    Bailu came to the company to look for me during my working hours. As a last resort, I had to ask her to sit down in the restaurant downstairs for a while and have a light meal.

    She hardly moved her chopsticks. She looked at me with tears in her eyes and said, "sister Leyi, please pass a few words to He Xiao for me."

    I said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know where he Xiao is. It''s useless for you to tell me this."

    But Bailu looked at me seriously and said, "I just want him to know that no matter what he has done, I will forgive him. I also went to talk with Yu Miao and knew that the things between them were before me. I really don''t blame him. I just want him to know that even if the whole world stands against him, I will stand beside him. "

    After listening to Bailu''s words, I was moved in addition to being moved.

    Bailu was a little coquettish, but she was pure hearted and devoted to He Xiao. I really don''t know which life he Xiao was blessed with.

    However, although I was moved, I still pretended to be helpless and said, "Bailu, I understand your feelings, but I really can''t help you with your message, because I really don''t know where he Xiao is."

    Bailu lowered her head and ate a few mouthfuls of rice. She barely laughed and said, "thank you for listening to me."

    Just as I took her away from the building, Liu Tian''s car slowly came in. He waved to me through the window, indicating that I would wait for him at the door for a while.

    After five or six minutes, he stopped the car and came over and asked, "what''s she doing here?"

    "For what Xiao." I sighed, "I can''t see that Bailu is so affectionate."

    Liu Tian smiles: "fortunately, it''s not Bai Shuang, otherwise your life will not be so simple."

    I listened to what he said and thought about it for a while. I think so, too. If Bai Shuang is so affectionate, my life will be bloody. No matter how good the relationship between husband and wife is, an ex can''t stand to intervene. No matter whether he has feelings for his ex or not, it will always affect the relationship.

    "How come all of a sudden?" I asked him very well.

    "I''ll tell you a happy event." Liu Tian said with a smile.

    I pick eyebrow to smile to come out: "won one of them?"

    "You''re under a lot of pressure." Instead of answering directly, he asked me a rhetorical question.

    "That''s it. It''s better to close your ears and pretend to be deaf." I said softly.

    Liu Tian laughs and goes into the elevator with me.

    It''s strange to say that now Liu Tian and I have a feeling of being close relatives. We are very familiar with each other every time we meet. We can hardly use any polite words. We basically go straight to the theme. It''s very simple, but it''s very relaxed and pleasant.

    Sitting down in the coffee shop, he took out a contract and handed it to me, saying: "simply sign it, so that when I share it in the future, my heart will not give up and pit you again."

    I picked it up and saw that it was a detailed cooperation agreement. All the details were very clear, and the profit was fifty-five percent.

    "I can''t sign this." I pushed the contract back.

    "What''s the matter?" Liu Tian asked.

    "I can get 30% achievement at most. 50% is too high. You need a lot of money to do this. I didn''t do anything." I said.

    "Is contentment a pleasure?" He asked, picked up the pieces of paper, shook and said, "don''t think so much. Those people have a lot of means, both inside and outside. Recently, the property management company has to pay close attention to it, so as not to have an accident. If I don''t give you more profit, you may not have enough money to hire a security guard this year. "

    Before I spoke, the phone rang. It was the manager of the property company in Liu Tian''s mouth.

    "Hello I got through.

    When I heard that it was me, I immediately said, "Mr. Lin, our cooperation agreement will soon expire. When can we talk about the renewal?"

    "OK, you set the time." I said.

    We made a quick appointment and hung up. I see Liu Tian asked with a smile: "are you Zhuge Kongming, a prophet?"

    "It''s easy for you to think that this year''s management fee is a sky high price." Liu Tian mended my knife again.

    I thought for a while, the corners of my mouth involuntarily Drew: "these days I have seen the means of those people. To tell you the truth, if you hadn''t reminded me in advance, I would have transferred those corners.""Just carry it for a while." Liu Tian said with a smile, "so I said, fifty-five, you deserve it. If it wasn''t for your cooperation, I wouldn''t have made a cent. In addition, it is very likely that the business of your company will be affected, even the industry of his family. "

    "Shall I... Tell he Liancheng this?" I asked.

    "If he can''t handle this small situation well, he will be defeated in the future. There''s no need to make it so clear. He will be aware of it at the latest this week. You can say it when the opportunity is right." Liu Tian thought and said.

    "I''ll do it myself." I thought about it and said.

    Seeing off Liu Tian, I made an appointment to go to he Liancheng when I went to war, because I want to try my wedding dress today.

    A couple of years ago, my family prepared a set of wedding dress and two sets of wedding dress. I didn''t plan to make a new one, but he Liancheng said it was unlucky to use the old one and insisted on ordering a new one. I couldn''t resist him and had to agree.

    Peng Jiade''s wedding dress shop has expanded more than one plan. There are six chain stores in DIDU, and the head office is still in Xidan.

    When he got to the store, he was frowning in his office. When he saw me come in, he sighed: "time is really a pig knife. Your size is more than one size larger than a few years ago."

    When people are full of joy, they say, I really have the impulse to take off my high heels and throw them away

 Chapter 413

    Seeing that my face was green, Peng Jiade immediately added with a smile, "now it''s more feminine than before, ha, right?" After that, he also asked for the opinions of he Liancheng.

    The two men''s eyes revealed that they were not aware of each other. I looked at them and felt a little obscene. I asked, "he Liancheng''s body has changed. You can measure it. It''s just that men don''t look old."

    Peng Jiade''s eyes looked up and down like a scanner and said, "it doesn''t change much. It''s just that the muscle content has dropped. Haven''t you exercised much recently?"

    He Liancheng looked down at his small stomach and said faintly on his face, "what''s the matter with me going away from the village? I''ve got all my children and wives. You''re the envy of a single dog."

    Peng Jiade grabs a ruler on the table and throws it. He Liancheng hides and falls on the ground.

    The pretty girl in the wedding dress shop opened the door at this time. Seeing the situation in the room, she chuckled and said, "brother Peng, the wedding dress is ready. Will the guests try it downstairs?"

    "Downstairs." Peng Jiade said simply, stood up, pushed, he Liancheng said, "let''s go. Now we have expanded our business. There is no separate friendship fitting room upstairs."

    As long as a woman knows, in fact, the so-called obesity is not caused in a day. Sometimes the clothes are clearly wearable, but they don''t look as good as before. This is the initial level of obesity.

    I''m at this level now. I have to dress a size bigger than before.

    The little girls in the wedding dress shop, whose mouths are as sweet as honey, kept praising me that I look good in my wedding dress. He Liancheng squinted and said with a smile, "now, I think it''s just right. You''re too thin."

    I looked in the mirror, the woman in the white wedding dress didn''t speak, and her eyes were a little red.

    The past few years have been breathtaking. Every step I take is the worst outcome. I didn''t expect that God would make things worse... When my last string was about to break, things suddenly turned for the better.

    The man standing behind is still like that. His facial features are slightly different from the original, but he is still in the wind.

    However, his brows and eyes no longer had the initial publicity and pride, and his eyes became introverted, unlike before when he looked at people with a knife hidden in his eyes. Like you, you can see the knife in the eyes smile, into a crescent moon; If you don''t like or hate you, the knife is too cold for people to look directly at you.

    He saw my eyes looking at him in the mirror, and the corner of his mouth picked up a smile, unspeakable gentleness.

    "How''s it going? Do you like that? " He asked.

    "What do you think?" I asked him in a low voice.

    He nodded his head and said, "it''s very nice. Try those dresses again."

    I nodded, looked back at him and asked, "that champagne color is too skin color selective. Recently, my skin is not very good. I always feel that it is not suitable. Will it reflect the golden face?"

    "Doesn''t the bride make up?" He said with a smile.

    At this time, I saw a woman coming in from the outside in the mirror. Standing at the door, I looked at the person in the mirror, turned to the clerk and said, "is there any wedding dress of that style? I''ll try. "

    The assistant welcomed him and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, miss. It''s custom-made. There''s no more in the shop. There are a lot of limited edition. Let me show you

    "Well." She answered, followed the clerk into the next limited custom wedding hall.

    He Liancheng said to Peng Jiade with a smile: "my wife''s one stop here is to advertise for you. What, do you want to pay for the advertisement? "

    Peng Jia De shook his head and said, "you didn''t see who the ancestor was just now?"

    After he reminded me, I also felt that the man was a little familiar. After thinking about it, I almost choked by my own saliva. If I remember correctly, the woman who just walked in was Jia Yuhan.

    I haven''t seen her for years. She''s changed a lot.

    The original Jia Yuhan was just a beautiful, open and unreasonable little girl, but the one I saw today was much thinner. He was tall, and no longer had the mellow and lovely little girl.

    Now, I don''t know if she recognized us. However, it doesn''t matter if we can recognize it or not. We are strangers.

    After I tried the wedding dress, the little girl helped me mark out the inappropriate places, and then I began to try the dresses he Liancheng insisted on ordering.

    When the second one came out to look in the mirror, three or four people came from outside, and there was a super good-looking man in the middle.

    Jia Yuhan came out from the inside, wearing a fishtail dress. When he saw some of them coming in, he waved and said, "come and help me see if it''s OK."The group of people went up all of a sudden. Peng Jiade immediately winked at another little girl and let her look at her.

    Jia Yuhan''s character, I know, belongs to the type that the earth revolves around the sun and people all over the world revolve around me.

    He Liancheng shook his head and gave Peng Jiade a thumbs up.

    Peng Jiade said in a low voice: "what I''m doing now is the service industry. Brother, the feelings of customers are more important than my own feelings. What''s your expression?"

    He Liancheng ignored him. He came up to me and looked at the dress carefully. He asked the girl who helped me try on the dress: "is the collar a little loose?"

    "This is a standard size. It''s just the average chest height of Asians. We can hold it up." Pengjiade lost no time to say a word, provoked he Liancheng a white eye.

    I don''t like it either. No woman wants to be told that she has small breasts. Just as I was about to speak, Jia Yuhan came up to me with his skirt and said with a smile, "who do I think it is? Isn''t this Liu Tian''s first love?"

    At this point, she looked at he Liancheng again, recognized him and said, "you are her future bridegroom. Can you really bear her affairs?"

    "Miss Jia, long time no see." He Liancheng said hello to her politely. After interrupting Jia Yuhan, he said slowly, "what Miss Jia said is years ago. Yes? You still stay in Liu Tian and didn''t come out on the wedding day? If you really have such a long love, I''ll talk to the Liu family. Maybe you have a chance. Now Liu Tian lacks a little stepmother. "

    I take back what I said just now. I thought he Liancheng was introverted. I didn''t expect that he was so mean in his anger.

    Jia Yuhan''s face became very ugly. Without thinking about it, she said, "you think I''m saying this out of thin air. Don''t even know if someone is wearing a hat."

    He Liancheng''s face turned green immediately and said with a sneer, "Jia girls do brides all night. How can they not have a gossip magazine to publish it?"

    Jia Yuhan was just about to attack. The handsome man beside her pulled her sleeve and said with a smile, "I said I''d come to try on my clothes. How can I fight with someone again?"

    When Jia Yuhan heard what he said, his anger subsided and his expression returned to normal. He reluctantly laughed and said, "who didn''t do anything ridiculous when he was young, but what I said is the latest."

    With that, she turned away without looking back, and made the two little girls who helped to try on the clothes go round and round.

    What else does he Liancheng have to say? Peng Jiade put his hand on his shoulder and said, "my shop, I''ll give you some face. After you go out, I don''t mind what you want to do. Maybe when you set fire, I''ll send you a barrel of gasoline. "

    After listening to what he said, he Liancheng said that.

    My heart suddenly jump straight, the first time to do a project without telling he Liancheng, the Jia people will not know it.

    He Liancheng looked at the sky and said, "you can either go back first or accompany me to the west mountain."

    "What''s the matter?" I asked.

    It''s cloudy outside. It looks like rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. When we get out of the west mountain, we don''t need to talk about traffic jams. Once the thunderstorm comes down, it''s too dangerous to drive.

    "I just received a phone call. I have something to discuss." He Liancheng said.

    I thought about it for a while and said, "I want to go with you. I''m in a good mood after trying the wedding dress. How can I get rid of me and do things by myself?"

    "Good." He Liancheng thought for a moment, and nodded at my forehead with a smile.

    Recently, we are busy with the business of dress, the tacit understanding between the two is getting higher and higher, and I gradually find the feeling of not willing to say it. I want to hang on to he Liancheng every day. I have to call each other two or three times in half a day.

    In the last two or three days, I''ve been a little annoyed with myself. I always feel that a woman who is a mother is still so clinging to her man. It''s a bit unreasonable. Fortunately, he Liancheng didn''t care. He enjoyed the feeling of being bitten by me.

    When we got to the Fourth Ring Road, it rained a lot, and all the cars on the road drove very fast.

    Xishan loomed, I suddenly thought of his performance in the wedding dress shop, asked: "today your performance is very different from the original, I thought your temperament really changed convergence."

    "That''s because it''s about you." He said with a smile, "I remember when Jia Yu humiliated you a few years ago, I wasn''t there, and I was very angry when I found out afterwards. The most exasperating thing is that Liu Tian was a flower protector at that time. So when I see Jia Yuhan, I don''t get angry at all. "

    "I thought..." I almost said the following words and took the initiative to swallow.

    He didn''t know where he was and asked, "why do you still think so?"I said with a dry smile: "I thought you were" talking about young maniacs. "

    "Do you miss that" teenage maniac "me He winked at me. "If we miss it, let''s get down to business later and go to the top of the mountain once?"

    "When you talk, you''re not serious." I was so angry by his teasing expression that I just turned to look outside.

    "I''m just more interested in sex with you." He deliberately bit the middle word very hard.

    My face turned red once I bit my lips and really ignored him. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was driving, I would have pinched his arm.

    In order to hide his whereabouts for he Xiao, he Liancheng drove around the Fourth Ring Road. After he didn''t follow him, he drove down the fork road and drove slowly to the front of the villa.

    We didn''t have an umbrella. He took off his coat to cover my head and ran all the way in.

    Brush door ban card, rushed into the living room, two people looked at each other wet smile. The rain is too heavy, and the clothes are almost wet in these few steps.

    He Xiao was upstairs. When he heard something, he came down and saw us, he coughed and said, "it''s rare to come together. Is there something urgent?"

    This was the first time that he Xiao spoke to me with such a gentle and normal attitude after he Liancheng''s memory was restored, which surprised me.

    "You go upstairs to change clothes. I have something to say with He Xiao." He Liancheng said.

    I know that there are some things, not that he Liancheng deliberately conceals me, but that they are inconvenient to talk with me in my presence, so they obediently go upstairs.

    There are clean and warm bath towels in the upstairs room, but no women''s clothes are found. Only a few sets of men''s clothes are hanging.

    I went through all the rooms except the one he Xiao lived in now, but I didn''t find a woman''s dress. The only coat left on the sofa was left by Aunt Cao last time.

    Maybe it''s women''s cautious eyes. I''m very happy that there are no women''s clothes in this room.

    As soon as I dried my hair in the mirror, I heard a scream downstairs. It was a woman''s voice. I was startled and ran down. I saw a woman standing at the door of the living room, whose clothes were wet and her legs were still washing blood

 Chapter 414

    Her face was covered with rain, her hair was close to her scalp, looking at the unspeakable embarrassment. I almost didn''t recognize it. This woman is Bailu.

    Seeing her, he Xiao got the most reaction. He immediately stood up, took a few steps to the door, pulled Bailu and asked, "Why are you here? Alone? How did that happen? "

    Bailu lips moved, speechless, tears mixed with the rain flow down together. I was holding a bath towel in my hand. I couldn''t go up to replace it with a new one. I went over to put it on her shoulder and said, "dry it first."

    She looked at me and immediately turned her eyes to He Xiao: "why do you even hide from me? I know I can''t harm you."

    He Xiao didn''t speak. He took the towel and hugged her. He said, "dry it first."

    Then he put his arms around Bailu and almost half forced her up the stairs.

    He Liancheng and I looked out worried for fear that we would follow others behind Bailu.

    Bailu was walking upstairs. She seemed to have eyes on her back. She suddenly turned back and said to us, "I''ve been following Leyi for a long time. No one else knows I''m coming. Don''t worry."

    Her voice was thin, but she couldn''t hide the hoarseness in it.

    "How did you get hurt?" I can''t help asking.

    Bailu did not speak, he Liancheng pulled my sleeve, I swallowed the words behind. He found two umbrellas in the living room, handed me one and said, "let''s go out and have a look."

    I followed him into the rain. There was a car with its headlights smashed outside the iron door. He Liancheng opened the door and we went out.

    This is not a villa area developed by the developer in a large area. The he family also acquired this villa through the court auction, which is said to be the original private house.

    In addition to an asphalt road leading to the gate of the yard, the yard is surrounded by grassland, even wasteland. Weeds grow in the back of the yard, and many unknown small shrubs are distributed in it. Usually, no one around the yard, weeds grow particularly deep.

    This place is a little desolate, so there are fences on the courtyard walls all around. Bailu''s leg should have been hurt when she went over the wall.

    We walked around the yard and got muddy.

    Seeing the trace of Bailu climbing the wall, he Liancheng turned back and said to me, "it seems that sensors and cameras will be installed, otherwise he Xiao will have to move out of here."

    I looked up at the upstairs window and said softly, "Bailu is really loyal to him."

    With a smile, he put out his hand across the two rain curtains, held my hand and said, "don''t you treat me the same way? Thank you for being with me

    I want to say that it''s different, but after thinking about it, I still didn''t say it.

    At that time, when we were together, he Liancheng was redemption for me. He gave my heart a new hope, a new hope for love and family affection. So, our beginning was dominated by him, I just passively accepted this relationship, and then had to be moved.

    When we got back to the house, Bailu had cleaned up and her hair was half dry. She was wearing a He Xiao shirt and a pair of jeans. Wenwen sat quietly on the sofa.

    Seeing me and he Liancheng walking in together, she stood up with a frightened expression on her face.

    "As soon as the rain stops, I''ll let her go." He Xiaoxian, sitting on one side, opened his mouth.

    "That..." Bailu hesitated, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to give you any trouble. I just want to make sure he''s safe now."

    "Don''t tell me. If I''m safe, how can I not contact you?" He Xiao doesn''t look very good.

    He didn''t speak much, but as soon as he spoke, Bailu stopped speaking.

    Bailu''s temperament is regarded as self willed. She was spoiled by her temperament when she was a child. Unexpectedly, she became so clever after meeting he Xiao. He Xiao, however, has a gentle appearance when he treats others. He is not in a hurry. How can he use this tone to treat Bailu.

    I don''t understand.

    He Liancheng coughed and said to He Xiao, "don''t talk about her like that, or do you worry about you? But although there was a little misunderstanding in the middle, it didn''t make any difference. "

    He then said to Bailu, "if Leyi doesn''t tell you, I''m afraid you will be used. Everyone can see your sincerity to He Xiao. When you go back today, just do it well. Don''t think about it any more. Keep fit. When everything is over, you''ll probably have a wedding. "

    When Bailu heard the word "wedding", her face was a little red.

    "Let''s go up. You''ll be alone." I took he Liancheng upstairs.I understand Bailu''s mood. After being separated from her beloved for such a long time, there must be something to say. He Liancheng and I will not be light bulbs here.

    "No, there''s nothing to say." He Xiao said coldly.

    Bailu almost burst into tears when she heard this.

    He Liancheng had to stare back and said, "we need a separate space, OK?"

    Then the two of us went upstairs.

    The house hasn''t lived much all the time, and the living utensils are not complete. He Liancheng spent a long time in the small living room upstairs. He found a box of Lipton black tea which was about to expire. He used an electric kettle to boil some water casually. He found two cups and put them on the table. He said to me, "drink some tea casually. When the rain stops, you can go."

    "Have you finished your business?" I asked.

    "Almost. It''s rare to be alone with you." He took my hand and asked me to sit down beside him.

    Outside the window, the rain is torn into a curtain of water between heaven and earth, and it is like a big net, which envelops all the people and cannot escape.

    The rain was falling all the time, and the temperature in the room was moderate. We two sighed for a long time about Bailu''s sincerity to He Xiao. At last, I was a little curious and asked, "do you really forgive him? What do you want to do next? Help him, just want to let he family out of trouble, or feel that his son does not want to give up at this moment? Or both? "

    I wanted to ask this question a long time ago, but I don''t think it''s the right time.

    Today, seeing that Bailu is desperate for he Xiao, she suddenly feels that she may have preconceived prejudice at some time. He Xiao, if you are really as good as nothing in my eyes, how can Bailu be so devoted to him?

    People, there are always advantages of it! Should he Xiao have it too?

    "There should be two reasons." He Liancheng looked at the rain outside and said, "I had a deep chat with him several times, and suddenly felt that sometimes I was too partial to people. It''s just that he really showed me the worst side. He can''t forgive him. He just wants to see his father''s face and give him another chance. If he can change it, it would be best. "

    He said, looking at me and asked, "don''t you think that''s not what I said?"

    I nodded: "yes, it''s not like that. You hate him more than I do

    He Liancheng thought for a long time before he said: "there must be something hateful about poor people, but it must be extremely hateful and pitiful. He has already been like this. I don''t think it''s good enough to beat a wet dog. I''d better wait until he has the strength to deal with him. I have a sense of achievement. "

    I smile and shake my head, he Liancheng, this reason is not tenable.

    It rained until more than eight o''clock in the evening. He Xiao came up and told us that the rain had stopped and we could go back.

    After we went downstairs, we found that Bailu was gone. He Liancheng asked, "where''s Bailu?"

    "I asked her to go back. She''s not good at lying. If she comes back too late, she''ll show up when asked by her family." He Xiao said.

    He Liancheng to the moment, can''t say anything, charged him a few words on the company, with me to leave. As we pushed the gate open and went out, he Xiao suddenly stopped us and said solemnly, "thank you

    When I heard these two words, I really want to go back and ask him, did he ever think of this day when he laid hands on us?

    At night, after the rain, we walked outside the city, and the traffic was smooth.

    There was a traffic accident on the Fourth Ring Bridge. We were going to overtake him. He Liancheng was sharp eyed. Seeing the license plate in the rearview mirror, he said, "Bailu''s car?"

    I smell speech also looked back one eye, as expected is Bailu''s car.

    The car hit the railings, and the whole front machine cover was lifted. Now the traffic police haven''t come yet. All the cars are going around, and the lights are still on. There is no trace of Bailu.

    "If she''s still in the car, it''s too dangerous." He Liancheng braked and stopped in the emergency lane, then opened the door and ran past.

    I followed her and quickly walked over. I leaned over the window and saw that Bailu hit the front windshield with blood on her forehead. Now she was in a coma and lying on the steering wheel.

    He Liancheng said to me: "call the police quickly." Pull the door, ready to pull it open.

    When we saw Bailu like this, we both knew it was important to save people. We didn''t think about anything else.

    After the door was opened, the police arrived, and the ambulance arrived at the same time. When the police questioned he Liancheng, the medical staff had already begun to rescue Bailu.

    I saw that Bailu, who was alone, was about to be carried to the ambulance. I immediately said to he Liancheng, "I''ll follow her to the hospital. After you make clear what''s going on here, come here. At the same time, don''t forget to inform her family."He answered loudly, and I got into the ambulance. It would be too late to say more.

    Along the way, Bailu didn''t wake up. When she got to the hospital, she slowly opened her eyes and saw that I was surprised to explain something, but she soon found that something was wrong with her body.

    "Your car hit the guardrail, and we just passed by. When we saw your car, we looked at it more and found that you were like this." I said hastily.

    She breathed a sigh of relief, slightly closed her eyes, then suddenly opened her eyes and said, "you go back quickly. I''m ok. I''ll call my family later."

    I knew what she was worried about, but I was worried about her health. I thought about it for a while and said, "don''t think about it. Go to the hospital to have a physical examination first. I''ll leave if it''s OK. Otherwise, I''m not sure I''ll leave you alone in the hospital. "

    What else did she want to say? The medical staff opened their mouth at this time and said to me, "don''t let the injured patients talk. She seems to have no big problem now. She has to take a film to check when she goes to the hospital, so that she can rest assured."

    I busy whispered: "you don''t say, to the hospital you''re OK, I''ll go."

    She helplessly shut up and looked at me, eyes full of apologies

 Chapter 415

    I found that the leg of her jeans was soaked with blood. I said to the doctor, "look at her leg, it''s still bleeding."

    The doctor cut open her trouser legs and said, "is this also a bump?"

    Bailu nodded in a hurry. The doctor didn''t say any more and bandaged it quickly.

    It occurred to me that he Xiao, who had hurt her leg, had let her drive home by herself. It was so reassuring. No wonder it hit the railing.

    After arriving at the hospital, Bailu was directly sent to the emergency room. I was waiting outside.

    In less than ten minutes, the Bai family rushed over, and the first one was Bai Shuang. She was also dressed in a decent, slim business suit with a briefcase in her hand.

    Seeing me, she repeatedly said, "Lulu told me on the phone that if she hadn''t met you, she would be more dangerous now."

    "It''s OK. I''m relieved when you come. The doctor said it''s no big deal. You stay here. I have something else to do at home. Let''s go first. " I said to Bai Shuang.

    She glanced at the closed door of the examination room, took a few steps forward, and said to me, "I won''t see you off. Lulu is still in it."

    "Nothing." I waved to her, then turned and went downstairs.

    At the gate of the hospital, I met he Liancheng, who had just arrived. He saw me come out and asked, "is there someone from the Bai family?"

    "Bai Shuang came, so I just left on the pretext of something at home." I said.

    He Liancheng thought about it and said, "it''s not right. We don''t wait for Bailu to come out of the operating room. Are we a little anxious?"

    When he said that, I also felt that I was trying to avoid it. I asked, "what should I do? Go up again? "

    He thought for a moment and said, "you go back first, I''ll go up. Don''t worry. It''s OK. It won''t cause doubt. "

    I thought about it, so I stopped a car by the side of the road to go home.

    He Liancheng didn''t get home until about one o''clock in the night. When he came in, he found that I was still waiting for him. He frowned and asked, "why don''t you go to bed first, what are you waiting for me to do?"

    "How about there?" I asked.

    "Bailu''s condition is OK. Baishuang is not so easy to fool. She doesn''t believe Bailu is just driving out to relax, but I didn''t ask because I was there." He Liancheng sighed, "it''s almost done. Now if anyone knows that he Xiao is hiding in our own home, it will be a big trouble."

    I know what he said, but the matter has come to an end, so I can only find a way to solve it.

    When I came back, he Zelin had already gone to bed. He should have been informed of such a big matter in time.

    Knowing what I thought, he Liancheng shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow. It''s too late today. Let''s have a rest early."

    I thought it was just a small accident tonight and everything would be OK the next day.

    Unexpectedly, before dawn, he Liancheng''s mobile phone rang beside his pillow. He woke up, grabbed his mobile phone and said, "he Xiao''s."

    Then put on your clothes and go to the window to answer the phone.

    The room was quiet, and it was still dark. Although he didn''t use hands-free, he Xiao''s voice came from the receiver: "the white family just came. I jumped out of the back window to hide. They suspected that I was hidden in your hands. I didn''t expect Bailu to treat me yesterday... "

    "Don''t doubt Bailu. She''s not like that." He Liancheng interrupted He Xiao and asked, "where are you now? Are you safe? It''s going to take me at least a week to get everything in order. "

    "Almost safe." He Xiao''s voice is very decadent.

    "If you''re sure it''s safe, just wait for me. I''ll pick you up and change places. You can''t live there." He Liancheng said calmly.

    He Xiao''s voice went down. I was too far away to hear what he said. After listening, he Liancheng said, "I''ll arrange it. Don''t worry about it. It''s really no good. We''ll tear our faces with the Bai family. Dad is determined to protect you this time. "

    He Xiao said something, he Liancheng hung up.

    The room was quiet for less than a minute, and his phone rang again. He looked at the screen helplessly and said, "it''s Bailu."

    I said hastily: "you took the question."

    He Liancheng sighed and answered the phone. Bailu''s sobbing voice came over: "Mr. He, please inform He Xiao to leave the house. My car is equipped with a navigation system. My sister doesn''t believe me. Last night, I just went out to check the navigation records."

    "Your family has found it. He Xiao ran out. Although he didn''t catch him, his suspicion has been planted. At that time, not telling you the truth is not to believe you, but to be afraid of being detected by your family. " He Liancheng''s tone is very helpless. After a few words, he is interrupted by Bailu."I don''t know. I was just worried about him. Now, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have gone. "

    "Don''t talk too much, it''s useless to talk too much now, and it''s not necessarily safe around you now. Take care of your body and don''t contact us again in a short time." He Liancheng said.

    Hang up Bailu on the phone, he was in good spirits, I also put on my clothes, asked him: "now go up to tell Uncle?"

    "Well." He answered and said, "do you have to wait until after the wedding? Dad also sighed that you are too stubborn that day. He has been waiting for you to change your tongue for a long time. "

    I didn''t expect that he Liancheng would talk about this problem and push him out: "go up and make it clear."

    He Liancheng didn''t talk to me much and turned to leave the room.

    What I was afraid of was that he Zelin''s body was angry again. I was a little worried and waited in the living room. After about 20 minutes, he Liancheng came out and said to me, "Dad said that he Xiao would like to live in our original house for a few days. There are few people who know about that place, and they all have fingerprint access control. It''s safer."

    "All right." I answered.

    That house is where our happiness begins, where Kuankuan was born, and where I don''t want to face it at last.

    Only now mentions this house, in the heart has is the light sweetness.

    "Thank you, my dear, for being so generous." He Liancheng hugged me for a while. I pressed his ear and said, "I''m still thinking about you. I''m afraid that after you miscalculate, you will lose the whole game."

    "I know." He laughed and gave me a kiss on the face. "Well, I have to go to He Xiao."

    I watched him go out quickly, start the car, and then leave the yard. I thought to myself: I hope this time, he Xiao can really turn back and stop fighting with he Liancheng.

    For he Xiao, the most I can do is to ignore him. Let me treat him like he Liancheng. I can''t do it.

    It''s still early to see off he Liancheng. I didn''t have the heart to sleep for a while, so I went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for the children. When Aunt Cao got up, my breakfast was ready. Aunt Cao was very surprised and asked, "Leyi, why are you busy with this?"

    "I can''t sleep. I''m up." I laughed.

    It''s not easy to be a mother. I have aunt Cao to manage the housework, which makes it a lot easier. I sent them to school in the morning, and then I went to the company. It was already a quarter past nine when I entered the company gate.

    With a sigh of relief, as soon as we were ready for work, we received a call from the tax bureau saying that in the middle of the year, we had a spot check on the company''s accounts and found our company.

    I was startled. It''s the first time I''ve met this kind of thing in my company''s years.

    A little flustered to ask what you need to prepare, hang up the phone immediately after the financial meeting.

    At the beginning of the company''s establishment, the finance department was entrusted. In the last two years, it has its own finance department. Recruited two experienced people, a financial and a cashier, in charge of all the accounts of the company.

    As an experienced old financial staff, she said to me as soon as I answered the phone: "manager Liu, I have been doing finance for so many years, and I have experienced a lot of tax spot checks. Generally speaking, they can''t find out the problems in the company''s accounts. We don''t have big problems, but we have small mistakes. In general, as long as the spot checks are carried out, a fine will have to be prepared, ranging from tens of thousands to millions. However, our company''s annual operating income is not too much. We should prepare five or six hundred thousand. "

    When I heard that, I suddenly felt that I had a big head. I knew and heard what Sister Li said. But I didn''t expect it would fall on me one day.

    "Is there any other way?" I asked.

    "That..." Sister Li hesitated and said, "there is no one to see the tax department."

    After that, she thought about it for a while and asked strangely, "the general spot check is not at this time. There will be more in July and August."

    "Sister Li, they will come to check the accounts next week. Let''s straighten out the accounts again these days. Let''s check ourselves first." I said.

    Li Jie should come down, looking at the small cashier with the book back to his seat, asked me: "manager Liu, say a word should not be said."

    "It''s all right, just say it." I answered hastily.

    "Did you offend someone?" Sister Li looked at me seriously and asked.

    When I was reminded by her, I thought of the companies that had repeatedly called because of the land, and I had a little feeling in my heart. However, I''m not sure it''s their ghost, so I said to Sister Li, "it''s OK. Let''s find out inside first, and I''ll think about other things.""Well, it''s not a big deal. Our accounts are very clear." Li said.

    I nodded and asked her to go back to do self-examination. After thinking for a while, I called Liu Tian and asked him if he knew how to deal with this kind of thing.

    After hearing what I said, he immediately said, "it must have something to do with the land. Don''t think about it. But you can rest assured that your company will be punished to bankruptcy at most. As long as you are in your hands, you can open a bigger advertising agency next year. "

    "It''s easy to say that I''ve spent a lot of energy in this company, but I really don''t want to end it." I shook my head and disagreed with him.

    Sometimes, people do things not just for money.

    Liu Tian thought for a moment and said, "I''ll ask someone for you to see if we can put this matter down. If we really have to investigate, we''ll try our best to minimize your losses. There are still three companies on my side that have not reached an agreement. It is estimated that it will be a long time. They are not short of money, and they are not in a hurry. Unless the relevant departments limit how long the land must be completed, they can really afford it. "

    After a pause, he continued: "I''ve been busy with this red headed document for a while, which makes you very careless."

    "Ask for me. If it''s a fine, I''ll accept it." I said.

    "Just have this awareness." Liu Tian laughs, can hear his tone is very relaxed, "another month, I this is the speed of the rocket."

    I know that the real estate project can complete all the procedures in a month, it''s really rocket speed.

    Hang up Liu Tian''s phone, my heart is a little calm, haven''t catch breath, he Liancheng called in. I didn''t even drink a mouthful of water, so I connected it again

 Chapter 416

    As soon as I saw he Liancheng''s name, I could think that it was about Bailu''s injury. As expected, he said, "Leyi, the Bai family can''t hold it."

    "Haven''t you already taken them away?" I asked in a hurry.

    "Bailu''s words are full of holes. They can guess them. What I''m curious about now is who told Bailu the news. " He Liancheng said, "now, I suddenly feel that it is not safe to hide him in that house."

    I wanted to comfort him, but I think it''s not right.

    We all ignored one thing yesterday. We forgot to ask Bailu where she got the news. Then we are sure he Xiao is in our hands.

    "And you''re going to change places?" I asked.

    "Hotels are even more unsafe. Where can we rent a house now? We don''t have the habit of buying a house. Now we suddenly need a house, unless we borrow a friend''s house." He Liancheng on the phone, tone obviously urgent up.

    However, when he asked for a friend, he made my eyes bright and asked tentatively, "how about Chu Yi''s house? He entrusted the key to me, and I took it in front of the child when I couldn''t refuse. "

    He Liancheng thought for a while and said, "OK, I''ll take him right away."

    I told he Liancheng where I put the key, and then hung up the phone. At the same time, I was a little hesitant. Is this right?

    However, it''s urgent. I really don''t have time to think so much.

    He Liancheng should go to pick up He Xiao again, but I can''t sit still. I feel very uneasy, just like something bad is bound to happen.

    I waited restlessly for more than an hour and felt that I couldn''t continue to work, so I picked up my bag and prepared to go home.

    As soon as the car got on the Third Ring Road, he Liancheng''s call came in. At this moment, my heart beat faster and connected quickly. His lifeless voice came: "he Xiao was taken away by the public security department a step late. It''s estimated that dad has received the information from the relevant departments about our deliberately harboring criminals

    My heart pulled out, my feet trembled, and the car sped up, and then crashed into the car in front with a loud bang. Panic, I stepped on the brake, but still the front of the car''s trunk cover up.

    The car in front stopped, ran to my window and yelled. I had the illusion that I couldn''t hear anything. It took me about half a minute to understand. He was telling me to get out of the car and see what the crash was like.

    I can''t move half a leg in the car. I''ve experienced a lot about traffic accidents. This time I experienced it when I was most sober. I was stunned for a long time before I opened the door.

    Holding the car and standing well, I heard he Liancheng in the mobile phone microphone asking aloud, "what''s the matter?"

    "Crash." I said it weakly.

    "Is it serious? Where is it?" He Liancheng is in a hurry.

    I looked around and gave him an address.

    When the owner of the car in front saw that I was scared like this, his anger disappeared, and he just walked back and forth in the same place and called the police.

    I don''t have to look at the traffic police. I know I''m fully responsible.

    He Xiao''s affairs are too dramatic. At the beginning, they hid him without telling me. I was asked by Bai * * to follow him later. Finally, the police took the lead and arrested him.

    All this seems to be closely linked and logical, but it is thrilling to think of it. Things should not be as simple as they seem.

    When he Liancheng arrived, the police had already dealt with it. I was fully responsible for it. I signed a notice to the insurance company, and then asked the driver to help drive the car back. He Liancheng put me on his co pilot and said to me, "don''t worry too much. Some things are almost done even though they are not completely arranged."

    I nodded unconsciously and asked, "do you doubt that I let the news out?"

    "Bullshit." He Liancheng scolded me and said, "I doubt that no one will doubt you. You are my wife."

    When I heard his words, my eyes moved and I looked at him: "all these changes are too fast. Where did Bailu know the news? Otherwise, she could not come to me repeatedly and follow me regardless of everything; Second, apart from you and me, who else knows which house belongs to? "

    "A lot of people know about it, and those close to me know that I have lived there with you for almost a year." He said here with a sigh, "it''s all my fault."

    "How about uncle? Can you stand it? " I asked.

    "We also thought that one day, Dan Qian and he Xiao told him that he should know how to deal with ruxiu after he went in. What''s more, he Xiao didn''t do it, but all the evidence points to him. We hide him, first, to prepare evidence of his innocence, and second, to fight a good economic war. " He Liancheng was not as flustered as I thought, and simply analyzed the current situation, "don''t think too bad, no matter what happens, no one will blame you."When we got home, the police had been waiting at home.

    No matter who stops a police car with flashing lights at the door of his home, he won''t feel too comfortable.

    When I saw the police car, my face turned even whiter and I couldn''t express my feelings. In a word, today''s all give me deep uneasiness, as if there is something important to happen.

    As soon as we went in, we saw two policemen sitting on the sofa in the living room, with notebooks in hand, asking what he Zelin said.

    On the surface, he Zelin was calm. As soon as he saw us coming in, he stopped and said to the police, "this is my eldest son and my daughter-in-law. They didn''t know about it. I planned it all."

    I didn''t expect that the old man would carry everything down. I was stunned for a moment.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. He. I''ll check everyone carefully." The police have a business like manner and a kind attitude.

    He Liancheng and I went to the sofa to sit down and listen to their conversation.

    But after we sat down, the police stopped and asked he Zelin, "can we have a chat with your eldest son, Mr. He Liancheng?"

    He Zelin nodded and said yes.

    The first sentence of the police was: "Mr. He, we took he Xiao from the property under your name. Do you have no idea?"

    He Liancheng was stunned and took a look at he Zelin.

    He Zelin said, "I bought the house, and I sent my second son he Xiao. It has nothing to do with Liancheng."

    "Mr. He, we know the situation now and hope to get a positive answer from he Liancheng." The police stopped he Zelin''s explanation and looked at he Liancheng.

    "I don''t know." He Liancheng hesitated and said.

    "Well, after our colleagues took he Xiao away, they left a hidden pile downstairs. They saw that you drove to the neighborhood, and then came out in a hurry after entering the room. What''s the matter?" Asked the policeman.

    When I heard this question, I knew it was too late.

    The police look as if they are taking the lead. Everything is in their hands. The so-called investigation and cross examination is just a process.

    He Liancheng is good at business, but this is the first time to deal with the police.

    His face turned red at once. As he was about to speak, he Zelin said, "I hid my second son he Xiao because I knew he was innocent. Yu Miao''s case had nothing to do with him."

    "Oh, we found that he Xiao was not only involved in this case, but also suspected of employing a murderer to kidnap your grandson. This case was a conspiracy with others." The police said, "at present, he is only a suspect. Whether he has committed these things or not depends on the later evidence collection. We deal with evidence. Now just take him back for questioning. "

    "I''ll tell you the truth." He Zelin relaxed his expression, looked at the police and said, "I planned all the things. The two children were just forced to do these things by me. As for the details, shall I tell you now or after going to the police station? "

    "Dad." He Liancheng couldn''t listen any more and cried out.

    "Shut up After he scolded him, he turned to the police and said, "I believe you have also investigated. My second son, he Xiao, is an illegitimate son. I have taken little care of him from childhood to adulthood, so I feel very sorry for him. When he comes of age, in order to make up for his debt, I do a lot of things according to his temperament. If you want to know anything, just ask directly. I promise to tell you the truth. There are a lot of things that my eldest son doesn''t know. If you can save me some face, I''d like to talk to you alone. "

    After thinking about it, the policeman looked at he Liancheng, nodded to he Zelin and said, "according to the regulations, we also have to talk to the people involved in the case alone."

    He Zelin nodded and said to them, "this is the best way. Let''s go."

    Then he stood up and took the police to the study on the second floor. Before leaving, he took a serious look at me and he Liancheng and said, "wait for me below. It''s your turn to talk later." After that, he added, "wait a moment, let aunt Cao take the child out for dinner, and then bring the child back."

    He Liancheng wanted to talk several times, but he Zelin glared back. We both watched he Zelin and the police go up to the second floor together at a loss. We were very anxious.

    "Is uncle OK?" I asked in a low voice.

    "No He Liancheng shook my hand and said, "Dad, what kind of big waves have you never experienced? Don''t worry, I also believe that the old man can handle this matter well."

    We prepared for a month, because Bailu such a small mistake, now fell to the point of losing the whole game, suddenly my heart was as tired as death.He Liancheng was quite steady. He called aunt Cao and the driver to ask her to take her children out for dinner and wait for our notice when she would come back. Then he called several business partners to ask who had the relationship with the police and wanted to know the progress of He Xiao''s case. At the same time, he informed the lawyer and asked him to come to the villa in time

 Chapter 417

    He Liancheng and I sat in the living room, staring at the empty stairs without saying a word. I don''t know how this kind of case will be investigated next, and I don''t know if he Liancheng can get away with it. However, one thing is certain. No matter what happens in the future, this kind of case will have a huge impact on several listed companies of he group. If the news is published tomorrow, the stock price will fall by many points.

    After waiting anxiously for more than an hour, he Zelin first came down the stairs and said to he Liancheng, "they still have something to ask you. Remember to blame me for everything. This matter has nothing to do with you. You and Leyi don''t know about it. "

    "Dad..."

    "Don''t retort, go up quickly. After that, there will be nothing for you He Zelin resolutely interrupted he Liancheng.

    What else did he Liancheng want to say? He Zelin raised his hand and pressed his shoulder and said, "don''t say more. He family can''t involve all the people."

    He Liancheng was silent for more than ten seconds, and finally said seriously, "Dad, I went up."

    Watching he Liancheng disappear on the stairs, I went to help he Zelin. When he was holding his arm by me, his body faltered slightly, which scared me to hold it tightly and asked: "uncle, are you ok?"

    "Nothing." He Zelin waved his hand, patted my hand and said, "go to the sofa and wait for them to come down."

    "I''m fine. Don''t be afraid. He family has not been knocked down so easily these years. " He Zelin stared at the stairs, thought for a while and said, "Leyi, don''t think so much. Liancheng will be fine."

    After a pause, he said, "I just don''t know if I can see your wedding."

    "Uncle, as long as he Xiao is not involved in this matter, he can always give him a clear conscience." I said.

    He listened to me with a smile, looked back at me and sighed: "it''s not easy. If the word innocence can explain everything, it''s easy. It suddenly occurred to me that there was something else. Go up and wait for the lawyer. Is the lawyer on his way

    I nodded. Before he went upstairs, he said, "when Lawyer Liu arrives, please call me."

    The two of them were upstairs, and I was in the living room, almost counting the stopwatch, and every second became very long. I was restless. I didn''t know what was going on upstairs. I felt like the sun was fixed in the sky and didn''t move for a long time. Just when I was in a hurry, Lawyer Liu came and rang the doorbell with his briefcase. I almost jumped up to open the door. As soon as I came in, he asked, "how''s it going? Is everyone still at home? "

    "They''re all upstairs. Just a moment." When I finished, I made a phone call to he Zelin. He told me to take Lawyer Liu directly.

    I sent Lawyer Liu to the small study and then retired. When passing by the door of the big study, he Liancheng and two policemen came out of the room.

    As soon as they opened the door, they saw me, and one of them said to me, "Ms. Lin Leyi, there are some things I need to talk about with you."

    He Liancheng raised his head, handed me a reassuring look and said, "whatever the police ask you, you can say, just say it as it is."

    The police looked at he Liancheng and signaled that he could leave first.

    I walked into the study and sat down on the sofa. There were two policemen sitting opposite me.

    The information they asked was very detailed, but it was also very simple. It started when I met Yu Miao on the bridge that night. After thinking about it, it seems that from my point of view, there is nothing to hide, so I told the actual situation in a nutshell.

    When I found he Xiao in Xiangshan, I concealed the details that Aunt Cao had deliberately reminded me. I only said that I was tired and took the children to have a rest. I found it by accident.

    What I said was not empty words. They quickly recorded it and finally said thank you for my cooperation.

    At this moment, I suddenly understand what he Liancheng said to me at the beginning, hiding from me is also for my good. Only in this way can I really stay away from the accident.

    I don''t think so because I''m afraid of things, but I can''t let the whole family in. If it really develops to that situation, it will be totally hopeless.

    The police asked about the situation, told us not to leave the imperial capital in the near future, and then drove the police car to leave the community.

    Hearing the sound of the police car gradually go away, I was finally relieved, and finally relaxed after a day''s tension. After seeing off the police, he Liancheng went up to the small study on the second floor.

    The two of them and the lawyer talked together in the study that it was dark before they came out. When Aunt Cao took the children in, he Liancheng came up and asked me to go up."What''s the matter?" I asked in a low voice.

    "We may be involved in the matter of He Xiao for some time. We are going to entrust the company to you. What we will tell you at the same time today is the next business and competition plan of the company. You can get familiar with it." He Liancheng said in a low voice.

    "Is that all right? I don''t know much about the group... "

    "Don''t refuse. There is no other suitable person now." He Liancheng said, "besides, at this point, the only person I can trust is you."

    I was stunned and looked up at him.

    "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid. I just said that if I''m ok, I''ll help you. I just want to think of the worst. It doesn''t matter if you don''t. I have a few available people for you. My father also has a direct subordinate who has been in the group for many years and will guide you how to do it. " When he Liancheng saw that my face turned white, he explained quickly.

    "Is it really going to be that far?" I stopped and asked hoarsely.

    "Not necessarily, just the worst." He Liancheng comforted me and said, "don''t worry, we won''t go that far."

    "I don''t think it''s that serious. What''s the next step?" I said this to he Liancheng, but also to myself.

    "Sign the power of attorney first." He Liancheng said.

    I don''t know how I came to the study. Lawyer Liu has already printed out all the power of attorney. He Zelin and he Liancheng have already signed on it. I''m only short of my signature.

    I looked at he Zelin, and I wanted to say nothing.

    He Zelin looked at me as usual and said, "sign it first, just in case. Lawyer Liu will inform you to take charge of the overall situation at the right time. But don''t worry, it''s just one of the backup plans. "

    I picked up my pen and signed my name on the documents in order.

    Seeing that I had finished signing, he Zelin and he Liancheng were relieved and said to me, "you don''t have to worry too much. Things are not so bad."

    At this point, I have a deep sense of powerlessness.

    In recent years, everything is like an invisible script written by hand, and then calculate the reaction of each of us, so that we can promote the progress of the plot.

    Aunt Cao prepared dinner for us. The children ate it outside. Four adults sat at the table and had no appetite. Almost all of them just took a few bites and put down their chopsticks.

    The children are aware that the atmosphere at home is not right, and they don''t play in the living room. They all quietly do their homework and play with building blocks in the room. Even Kuankuan, who has always been the most noisy, is quite clever.

    "Don''t let the children get bored. Go and have a look." He said to me.

    I knew that their father and son had something to discuss, so I went upstairs to see the children. As soon as he entered the room, he saw wide eyed eyes. Seeing me enter, he ran to me with little fat legs, looked up at me with clear eyes and asked, "Mom, did you quarrel with dad?"

    I smile: "why do you ask?"

    "Because Dad and you are not very happy, and so is Grandpa." Kuankuan said it directly.

    I bent down and picked him up: "Kuankuan thinks too much. My father and grandfather are worried about the company. My mother is worried because my father is worried, so I''m not in a good mood today."

    "Oh, Dad, is it because the company makes less money?" Kuankuan asked again.

    "Sometimes it has nothing to do with money, but there are some troubles." I said it simply, nodding my head in a broad way.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are listening to Kuankuan when I speak to him. Now when they hear my explanation, they are all immersed in their homework.

    After a while, Yuan Yuan said, "Mom, I will try my best to earn money for you in the future."

    I couldn''t help laughing. I went to him and said, "making money is not what you should think about now. Mom is not short of money. It''s just that uncle he company has a little problem, which will be solved soon. Promise mom, don''t think about it. " Then he looked at Tong Tong and said, "you don''t have to think about this, do you understand?"

    Seeing that they all nodded, I was relieved.

    Before noon the next day, he Zelin was called by the police to inquire about the situation. When he went, he took his lawyer with him. He lianchengbi calmed down a lot yesterday and said to me directly, "you go to work too. We can''t stop everything for this."

    I know he Liancheng has a point. I can''t help if I stay at home. I''d better go to work normally. However, after I arrived at the company, I was still restless.

    Busy in the company until 3 p.m., the little girl in pengjiade''s shop called to inform me that the wedding dress had been completely revised according to the requirements, and let me take time to have a look. I answered it at once, but I was no longer in the mood to try the wedding dress.Liu Tian didn''t know where he came from and where these things happened. He came to the company to see me before work.

    The first thing I said was, "are you ok?"

    I don''t know why, when I heard his voice, I suddenly wanted to cry, tears gushing out. All this was beyond my expectation. When I thought I could see the happy ending, I didn''t know where a hammer of fate came from and smashed everything to pieces.

    I held back tears and said, "I''m ok. How do you know that?"

 Chapter 418

    "It''s all around now. There''s no secret." He then took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to me, saying, "don''t worry too much. Even if he Xiao did everything, he Liancheng can''t stand much pressure."

    "I know." I said in a low voice, in the eye circle for a long time tears still fell down, I bowed my head and refused to give him to see.

    "Don''t stand here. Find a place to talk about it." Liu Tian raised his head and looked around, "you have many people here, you don''t mind if I find a place?"

    I nodded, speechless, did not dare to look up at Liu Tian, for fear that his weakness could not be revealed in front of him.

    Instead of asking or comforting me, he opened the door and let me get on the bus, then drove out of the building and parking lot.

    I didn''t want to see anything along the way. Looking down at the recent affairs of he family, my heart was more and more blocked. This time, he Liancheng is really kind-hearted to do bad things, he Xiao really dragged everyone into the abyss.

    All this, how to do is right, how to do is wrong.

    All of a sudden, I couldn''t tell the difference between black and white. I was so confused.

    Liu Tian drove to the East Fourth Ring Road and took me to a quiet cafe. I followed him and saw that there were very few people here. A row of seats by the window attracted people. Three or five guests were sitting there chatting in a low voice.

    "What would you like to drink?" he asked gently

    "Whatever." I answered and went to the seat to wait for him.

    After five or six minutes, he came over with two cups of coffee and sat down opposite me: "he Xiao''s business has come to this stage. What are you going to do?"

    I don''t know why. I''m weaker in front of Liu Tian than in front of he Liancheng. After thinking for a while, I said, "I don''t know. Now I''m a passive receiver in the whole thing."

    Liu Tiantan said, "you have to have an idea yourself."

    After thinking for a long time, I raised my head: "my idea is to save everyone."

    "Do you mean he Xiao?" Asked Liu Tian.

    I was silent, thinking, is he Xiao in everyone''s scope. I really don''t like he Xiao. Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with me. But now, through a variety of things, he Xiao has been connected with the fate of he family. How can I exclude him from the "everyone" team.

    "Now there''s no way to separate He Xiao from his family. As soon as this incident came out, he family and he Xiao were bound together, and they were both prosperous and harmed. " I said.

    Liu Tian nodded and said, "you are right, but you are too wronged."

    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said the word grievance, I felt even worse. I couldn''t figure out why I was in the present situation. I asked, "I really can''t say anything else. What I want to do now is to close this. Choose a person, but also need to choose his family, his family all things, from the day you choose him, has become your family. It''s uncomfortable, but it has to be done

    "I''ll try my best to make it easier for you. What does he Liancheng plan to do? " Liu Tian saw that I was a bit off topic and pulled the words back.

    I simply and truthfully told him about he Liancheng''s next step plan. After listening to it, he said, "it''s right for him to plan like this. At least one person is outside to help with this pile of affairs. But as far as I know, they won''t be involved too much. It mainly depends on what he Xiao says. "

    Liu Tian got to the point. Now he Xiao''s confession is very important.

    He looked at my uneasy appearance, and suddenly said: "I didn''t want to tell you about it. It''s suspected that the wound was salted, but I have to say it."

    My heart a tight, don''t know what happened again, lift an eye to look at him with a little panic.

    "Tax audit." He said.

    I feel relieved that this tax audit is imperative. I am psychologically prepared.

    "I''ve tried my best to deal with it. I guess this time it''s not just a fine." Liu Tian said.

    "Is it because of the land?" I asked.

    "Yes, you may want to use this excuse to make you bankrupt and have to transfer the land." Liu Tian thought about it and said, "economically, no one will give in, so this step I can play a little role."

    My heart sank: "what''s the probability of my bankruptcy? What problems can audit find out that can make a company bankrupt? "

    Liu Tian shook his head: "you don''t know the means of the relevant departments. After checking the accounts, you say that there is something wrong with your accounts. If you close the accounts for detailed inspection, all business transactions will be affected. If you close the financial department, what else can you do? If you don''t tell me how to do it, many people have done it. ""What do I do next? Shut down the company? " I asked.

    "If you just shut down the company, they want you to go bankrupt and sell that piece of land." Liu Tian said.

    He told me that I took a breath of cool air and asked a little incredulously, "do you want to sell all the land or those undeveloped marginal areas in your hands?"

    "Do you think they are good people? Since I want to force you, I naturally want all the money. " There is no room for illusion in Liu Tian''s words.

    I''ve known for a long time that it''s not easy to do business in DIDU, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy.

    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t have any countermeasures at all, and I felt even worse. Now I can really use one word to describe - internal and external troubles!

    "I''ve thought about it. Now there''s only one way." Liu Tian said.

    "You said I''m in a bit of a hurry.

    "If you sell me the land you have now, and let them point the spear at me, I will be more difficult to deal with than you." After Liu Tian finished, he looked at me carefully for a while. Seeing that I didn''t speak, he added, "of course, it''s safest to transfer the land to he Liancheng, and it''s most suitable for him to be your umbrella. But now he is too busy to take care of himself. I''m afraid he will be even more sad if he attracts his attention."

    Every word of Liu Tian''s words is reasonable, but I can''t make a decision.

    After thinking for half a moment, I could only say to him, "let me go back and think about it."

    Liu Tian looked at me anxiously and said, "a woman shouldn''t carry so many things. You have experienced too much in recent years. Have you forgotten the nature of a woman?"

    His original intention was to blame, but I felt it all in my ears. I just felt that my heart was sour and astringent, and a kind of unbearable emotion filled up.

    I bowed my head and shed tears for a long time. Then I got better and said to him, "I''ll give you an answer."

    "Thank you for trusting me." Liu Tian seriously said, gently reached out his hand and handed me a tissue, "eyes cry swollen, to wash and then go out."

    I calmed down on his way home and began to seriously consider his proposal.

    If the land is always in my hands, the pressure on Ho''s family will be even greater. If there is something wrong with he Liancheng and he Zelin, how can I take care of both sides?

    When I got home, he Liancheng wasn''t there. When he waited until 1:30 in the evening, he dragged his tired body into the house. When he saw that I was waiting for him, he knew that he had something to discuss. He came and sat down opposite me.

    Now we are all exhausted by these things and speak more directly. I told Liu Tian all about what he told me and asked for his opinions.

    After hearing this, he didn''t worry as I expected or get angry. Instead, he looked at me with puzzled eyes and asked, "how can you never tell me about your cooperation with Liu Tian?"

    I was immediately asked, but thinking that we had been together for so many years, there was no need to hide a lot of things, I told him the reason why I didn''t tell him at the beginning.

    I thought he would understand, but he shook his head and stood up: "Leyi, why do you trust Liu Tian more than me? Can''t I really give you a sense of security? Such a major real estate cooperation project, you actually hide from me a little bit of information

    "Lian Cheng, there was a reason why I didn''t tell you at that time. As I explained just now, it wasn''t to add some unnecessary troubles." I got up, too.

    "Unnecessary trouble?" He looked at me. "When did I become a troublemaker?"

    I really didn''t expect that so many things had passed. Just for this one thing, he would be so angry and asked patiently, "don''t think too much, OK? I work with him, really just to make money. What''s more, at the beginning, uncle he, you also agreed to give me full power to deal with it. Now that I have done so, you come back to blame me. Is it meaningful? "

    He Liancheng stepped back after listening: "if you had said that earlier, I would have known that there were other people involved in the whole incident. You are simply saying that you are in charge of this matter, but how many people know that piece of land is given to you by his family, and you are his daughter-in-law. They don''t know what happened in their last life. It''s their daughter-in-law''s identity. Look at you and the origin of this land. In the eyes of outsiders, this land is for his daughter-in-law. Do you think they will do things for you or the whole group? "

    He raised his voice and spoke fast and fast.

    When I heard this, I felt very sad. It turned out that what should have been mine was still owned by he family after I had been around. In the eyes of outsiders, I''m just a cheap daughter-in-law married to Ho''s family.He looked at him indifferently and asked, "what do you want to do now? Do you want to make a public announcement in the newspaper? Say this place has nothing to do with who? Or I''ll make a statement in person that this place was originally the property of the Lin family. Later, it was transferred to your family by some means. Now it''s returned to its original owner. Let everyone rush to me for something? "

    He Liancheng''s face turned white. He walked upstairs and said, "think about it. I''m reasonable. Don''t just think about it from your own point of view."

    I choked on his words and burst into tears!

    After so many years, I think about problems from my own standpoint every day? Haven''t I thought about a family? If I don''t think about he family, how can I agree with what they do about He Xiao? If I don''t do that, everything will not come to today''s field!

    He Liancheng''s figure had disappeared at the stairway. He didn''t even look back at me. He was determined to go, and he was extremely determined

 Chapter 419

    I watched him leave, full of anger.

    Ask yourself, I''ve never done anything sorry for he Liancheng. I should have my own social circle. I can''t tell him everything, right? Does he really have nothing to hide from me?

    A lot of things can''t be thought about. The more I think about it, the more depressed I feel.

    I''ve been waiting for him for a long time. I''m so angry?

    One night I almost didn''t sleep. The next morning I lost a lot of anger. When I asked he Liancheng about it, he said blandly, "your own property is up to you."

    I feel the blood rush to the top of my head. What do you mean?

    He Liancheng ate a little breakfast in a hurry and left home. I resisted my anger, took the children to dinner, sent them to school, and returned home after everything was done.

    After asking aunt Cao, knowing that he Zelin had not gone to the company today, I went directly to the study on the second floor to find him.

    When he Zelin saw me, he looked up at the time and asked, "it''s working time. Aren''t you busy today?"

    "Uncle he, I want to discuss something with you." I said.

    "Sit down and say He asked me to sit down and ask, "are you angry when you see Lian Cheng leaving today? He''s a lot more stable now than he used to be, and he seldom shows his emotions. "

    I nodded: "there is a little contradiction."

    Then I told Liu Tian what I talked about yesterday and the dispute between he Liancheng and me last night. After listening, he Zelin didn''t speak for a long time.

    I was a little anxious and asked, "uncle he, what''s your opinion?"

    He Zelin said with a smile: "although yesterday Liancheng was negative, I believe what he said was true feelings. He was right. Now no matter what the outside world thinks, the land is yours. You make your own decisions."

    "Uncle, I came back for advice because I thought we were a family." I raised my voice.

    "I know you''re a good kid and respect my feelings. But in this case, you can really make your own decision. If I can give you advice from the perspective of elders, I think it''s a good choice for you to sell him. But the premise is that you know and trust Liu Tian enough. Otherwise, once you sign a contract, the next thing will go through the legal process. If you meet a bad person, the whole project may be ruined. " He Zelin raised his hand and pressed it down to make me calm. Then he said slowly, "Liu Tian is a good child. If you choose to believe him, I have no problem."

    At last, I was relieved. He Zelin''s words and tone let me know that he was not angry, but seriously gave me advice. So he asked, "uncle, how much risk do I have to do this?"

    "The risk of opening five five." He Zelin said, "everything will be changeable. I suggest you sign a higher price when you sell the property. In case of problems, you won''t suffer too much loss."

    "I see. Thank you, uncle." I said.

    When he Zelin saw that I was going to leave, he suddenly stopped me and said, "Leyi, since Liancheng''s accident, I really treat you as my own child. He Xiao''s affair has made you suffer a lot of grievances. I hope to make up for you through various ways, but you have a strong personality and many of you refuse to accept it. In fact, to be a woman, it''s better to be gentle. You and Liancheng, time is not short, he owes you quite a lot, really hope you can be good, don''t be angry for irrelevant people, OK

    I nodded and said with a smile, "I know Lian Cheng''s temper. He will be fine in two days. He and I won''t be really angry."

    He Zelin nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "I''ll talk about him in Liancheng."

    "Well, OK, that''s OK. I went to work." I said to he Zelin.

    When I came to the office, I was busy working and thinking about Liu Tian''s proposal. At 3 p.m., I decided to transfer the land to Liu Tian.

    I think about it carefully. First of all, I trust Liu Tian. Secondly, it can make he family and I come down from the storm, so as not to make more enemies. Since Liu Tian has a mind for the next piece of land, he has made all kinds of preparations. His background and backstage are stronger than those of he family and I. When someone really confronts him in the front, he will think more about it. Compared with those who are enemies to us, those who are enemies to Liu Tian worry more.

    I called him and told him my decision.

    Liu Tian was surprised and asked, "have you made a decision so soon? So trust me? "

    "Yes, I''ve known you for a long time. I''m a person who knows you better. Besides, I don''t think you will have a bad heart for me." I said it directly.

    Liu Tian was silent for a long time on the phone, and finally sighed: "thank you, I will live up to your trust."He said that he would ask the Secretary to draw up a contract and hold a signing ceremony in the best hotel in the development zone. The grander the ceremony, the better. It''s better to let everyone know that my land is now in Liu Tian''s hands.

    I asked, "what do you need me to do?"

    "Don''t use anything. Just go to the scene and show your face, sign your name and wait for the photo to be taken on the news. You don''t care about the rest. " He said.

    "It''s hard for you." I laughed.

    "It''s me who should say thank you." Liu Tianshen said.

    With the result of Liu Tian''s business, I was relieved. I put down the phone and called the financial department to ask about our self-examination. The financial department said that the self-examination had been completed and some minor problems had been corrected in time. There should be no major problems.

    The next day, people from the tax department came to the company to check the accounts. We moved the accounts since the opening into the meeting room, and then the finance was sealed up.

    To my surprise, the audit took a week. After the audit, we found a few small problems and fined more than 100000 yuan. Afterwards, our whole company was relieved.

    The signing ceremony of cooperation with Liu Tian is scheduled for Monday, the best hotel in the development zone. Liu Tian didn''t let me interfere in all his affairs. He only informed me of the address and time one day in advance so that I could attend on time.

    He Liancheng didn''t know whether he was really angry or very busy. Since we were both angry that night, he went out early and came back late. We met in the morning before going out.

    I informed he Zelin of the signing of the contract this time. He thought for a moment and thought that it would be better for him not to show up. After all, he family can no longer attract other people''s attention.

    This signing ceremony is actually that I signed a contract with LiuTian company as a natural person, and I attended it in proper professional clothes. In many cameras and cameras, Liu Tian and I sat on the signing stage, signed and exchanged contracts, then shook hands with each other, turned to the camera and laughed, everything was fixed.

    I don''t know where Liu Tian invited so many leaders from various industries. Everyone applauded at the moment when the contract was signed. The atmosphere was very warm.

    After the signing ceremony, a dinner was held in the banquet hall of the hotel. A total of seven tables were prepared, but they were all full.

    I was going to leave after signing, but seeing this situation, I had to stay for dinner.

    In the whole process, there was no emergency. Everything was perfect as if it had been practiced many times. At the end of the banquet, it''s more than nine o''clock to see off the heavyweight guests.

    Liu Tian saw that everyone was almost gone. He came to me and asked, "you''ve been busy for most of the day. Go to the rest room and sit for a while. I''ll take you back later."

    "No, I have to go back and get the kids now." I waved to him to say goodbye.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll see you off now." Liu Tian followed me and helped me to pick up my bag. I knew he was drunk and couldn''t drive, so I said, "I''ll just take a taxi back. Don''t drive when you drink."

    "It''s OK. I''ll get a driver." Liu Tian said that he had already sent me to the first floor of the hotel.

    When I got out of the elevator and came to the lobby of the hotel, I saw he Liancheng sitting in the rest area of the first area, looking at the direction of the elevator, and I was glad to come out. Then I saw Liu Tian beside me, and his face changed again.

    I don''t want to have any misunderstanding about today''s signing. I quickly went forward to he Liancheng and said to Liu Tian, "thank you. You don''t have to send me. My husband has come to pick me up

    Liu Tian heard me, his feet were nailed in the same place, his face turned white, and soon returned to normal. He said with a smile, "slow down on your way."

    "Thank you for bringing my wife down. Goodbye." He Liancheng put his hand around my waist and said.

    I laughed and waved with Liu Tian, then left the hotel together and arrived at the parking lot. He Liancheng said, "I finished my work earlier today. I''ve been waiting for almost half an hour."

    I listened to his calm tone, looked up at him and asked, "what''s the matter with He Xiao? New progress? "

    "His confession is clear now. Yu Miao''s business has been pushed clean. He hasn''t driven that car for a long time, and he doesn''t know how to show up under the overpass. As for the cooperation with Chu Yi and the kidnapping of Kuankuan Kuan, Chu Yi is adamant. He doesn''t retract his confession or bite He Xiao, so he takes the responsibility on his own. This is all good. If there is no progress in the case in another week and the public security department can''t find new evidence, he Xiao will be released as a suspect. " He Liancheng opened the car door and looked at the brightly lit overpass in the distance. He said, "now the Bai family is in a state of rage. All aspects of our business are chasing us. It''s a bit difficult to run."

    "It''s the same. Recently, the business has been affected." I said.

    As if he suddenly thought of it, he got on his car and fastened his seat belt and asked me, "is your financial review over? I''m looking for someone to deal with it in the middle. I don''t think I''ll find out any big problems.""You did it?" I was surprised and asked.

    "Who do you think it is?" He asked.

    I laughed to hide my surprise and said, "I thought it was the transfer of this land. They don''t take me as a target anymore."

    "That''s a good thing. These people just want your company to go bankrupt. You think it''s good to sell this one? How many people still hate you? Why don''t you sell it to them? " He Liancheng said carelessly, and the car drove on the main road

 Chapter 420

    "You were jealous?" I asked carefully.

    He gave me a smile and said, "I was so careful. You are my man now. Liu Tian didn''t take it away at the beginning, and now he can''t take it away. He is willing to do the project for you. I feel uncomfortable, but I don''t interfere in your choice. "

    He Liancheng is seldom so magnanimous. I was stunned by what he said.

    He saw my face and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m not jealous. Are you unhappy, or do you just do it to make me jealous? "

    I looked at the smile of his mouth, and suddenly felt that he was a little different today. I asked: "you are in a good mood. What''s the good news?"

    He Liancheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "this is what my husband and wife are like. Before I speak, you can guess what happened. There is no surprise at all."

    He said it like how disappointed he was. Knowing that he said it on purpose, I pretended to be angry and asked, "if I don''t understand you at all, you will be happy. If everything you say is beyond my expectation, I will be happy."

    "Small bag." He laughed and scolded me in a low voice.

    I was in a good mood. I picked up my briefcase, took out the contract I signed today, shook it in front of he Liancheng and said, "I''m a little rich woman worth hundreds of millions now. How can I envy her? If you have a super good attitude now, I can consider you first."

    He Liancheng took a look at the things in my hand, ha ha two: "today I found out how much money I have, you also have enough hindsight. There are so many office buildings in the largest development zone of the capital city, worth hundreds of millions of years ago, OK

    "It wasn''t real money at that time." I happily put away the contract, "we also signed another one. After the real estate project started, I owned 80% of the equity in this land, and the rest was Liu Tian''s. It''s his share of the operation. "

    He Liancheng looked at the front of no car, reached out and touched my head, said: "now learn smart, know to sign another agreement."

    "That''s natural. I follow you every day. I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs run. I''ve learned a little bit." I said.

    He Liancheng listened to my words, his face turned black, and he said with his mouth in his mouth: "who is a pig, who can run away?"

    When I finished, I began to laugh. When I heard his words, I laughed more and more, and his face smelled more and more.

    "All right, all right." I take the initiative to show weakness, "I''m wrong. What''s the result of your busy these days?"

    "He Xiao has been acquitted, no new evidence has been found, only the car is not enough." He Liancheng said to me, "remember Shen Qiu��

    I nodded and said, "remember, Shen Mo''s brother."

    "Have you got in touch with Shen Mo recently?" He asked again.

    I patted my head: "so busy that I forgot to contact him. What happened to him?"

    "Don''t you think it''s strange that I haven''t heard from him for a long time?" He Liancheng asked again.

    "Don''t tell the truth, just say it." I thought about it for a while and said, "Shen Mo will call me if he has something to do. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to contact me, it means that he doesn''t have a big deal now."

    He Liancheng tut said: "fortunately, I am your husband. If you are a friend, you have to be angry. Don''t you think it''s strange that Shen Mo doesn''t take the initiative to contact you? "

    "Say it, will you?" I''m in a bit of a hurry.

    Recently, I''m so busy that I don''t care about my head and feet. I really forget Shen mo. I think it''s a shame. He thinks about me every day and helps me. I didn''t contact him on his own initiative. I never cared about his state. This friend is too selfish.

    "In order to recover the property of the Shen family, he has offended many people. Even many people who were willing to stand with Shen Qiu are now falling out with the Shen family because of business. Shen Mo''s current state can be said to be a gourd and a ladle. " He Liancheng said simply.

    "How about him alone? Can you handle it? " I asked again.

    "I know about him from others. I''m going to visit him tomorrow morning or evening. He rented an office near your company for convenience He Liancheng said, "it turns out that I have prejudice against Shen Mo, and I always think he is arrogant and indifferent. Until now, I understand that he is cold outside and hot inside. No matter what the reason is, he is good to you, but his good to you, I will keep in mind

    He Liancheng''s words moved me. Thinking that all the men close to him were men, I felt a little aggrieved and asked: "Liancheng, I''m sorry. A lot of times you misunderstand it. "

    He turned to me with a gentle smile and said, "I know what kind of person my wife is. Don''t forget that I knew you when I was at zijintai. I don''t think much about it, but to tell you the truth, I get jealous occasionally. I hate it when you treat them like that. "His truth made me laugh and asked: "do you like me to be a man?"

    "No, it''s a real woman to me. It''s just a woman to other people." He Liancheng said with a smile.

    I was so angry that I almost gave him a mouth. I thought that he was driving and put up with it.

    The unhappiness of the past few days disappeared with this conversation. After we got home, we made up again. The next day, I made an appointment to go to Shen Mo after work to care about his recent situation.

    He Liancheng just got into the house and answered a phone call. After he hung up, he came to me and said, "he Xiao has come out. There is not enough evidence. He will come over later. I''ll go up and talk to my father."

    I didn''t expect that he Xiao would be OK so soon after he was arrested.

    He Xiao arrived home about an hour later and saw that we were all waiting for him in the living room. Aunt Cao also prepared a little supper. His face changed slightly.

    He Zelin opened his mouth first: "it''s a happy event to go in and come out. During this period of time, we have experienced a lot of things. We should sit together and have a good chat. Aunt Cao has prepared pomelo leaf bath water. You go upstairs to take a shower, go to bad luck, and then come down to eat. Let''s talk slowly. "

    He Xiao nodded, his eyes moved steadily from each face, and then said: "Dad, brother, Leyi, thank you for treating me like this."

    "Family, don''t be polite." He Zelin made it through.

    He Xiao came down from the upstairs, just like a different person, wearing a light blue home suit prepared in advance by Aunt Cao. His beard was shaved clean, his hair was blown fluffy and clean, with the fragrance of just taking a bath. He really got a lot of spirit when he entered the door.

    When he saw him coming down the stairs, he said, "come and sit down and have something to eat."

    Aunt Cao is very particular about making supper. She has a lot of small dishes to go with the bad luck. When she sees us sitting around the table, she speaks a series of auspicious words.

    He Xiao was a little moved. He looked up at Aunt Cao and said seriously, "thank you, aunt Cao."

    "Your father asked me to do all these things. Since I heard that you are coming back, I have to prepare them. It''s so easy to gather all these things in one hour." Aunt Cao poured everyone a cup of tea and left for an excuse.

    There were only four of us left in the restaurant. He Xiao picked up his tea cup and said to us again, "thank you!" Then drink the tea in one gulp.

    When I look at these three men who are related by blood together, I can see that they are all close relatives. The similarity between their eyebrows and eyes is more than 60%. He Liancheng and he Xiao have inherited he Zelin''s eyes. Other parts may be more like their respective mothers, which are somewhat different.

    We didn''t speak. After a while, after a few cups of tea, he Zelin said, "he Xiao, Lian Cheng, I''m very happy that you two can sit in front of me so peacefully."

    When the old man said the last word "happy", his voice changed a little.

    He took a sip of tea to hide his emotion, and then continued: "all along, no matter what mistakes or contradictions between you two, I know in my heart that it''s not your fault, it''s dad''s fault. When I was young, my impulsivity and recklessness made two women miserable and made the childhood of both children incomplete. I don''t want to say which of you is hurt more. In my eyes, you are all hurt the same. "

    A man, a man in his sixties, mentioned his past affairs so frankly in front of his younger generation. He did not hide anything, but also took the responsibility on himself. I heard that my nose was a little sour, and I covered it up slightly.

    Hearing this, he Xiao said, "Dad, stop talking. The more you say that, the more uncomfortable I feel. After this time, I know how wrong I was. "

    Then he turned his head and looked at he Liancheng: "brother, this time I really call you that. I never thought that when everyone wants to step on me, you not only don''t step on me, but also pull me. When I think about what I used to do, I really don''t feel like a human being. "

    For he Xiao, I didn''t hold any hope at all. I always felt that he Xiao was a person whose character was so distorted that he could not be cured. Some time ago, he Liancheng had to cooperate to give him cover, but also out of helplessness. My family man has made a decision. I can''t be divorced from he Liancheng.

    However, today, he was really moved by whether he could hear these words from his heart. At the same time, he thought: should all people have the chance to turn back? If he Liancheng didn''t give me a chance, I might be a wine princess now.

    Thinking of this, I was just about to say something. He Xiao said to me, "Yue Yi, now let me call you sister-in-law. I still can''t call you sister-in-law, but in my heart you are already sister-in-law. These days, I see everything in my eyes. Thank you for giving me such a chance to change. "His words made me blush. Just two or three weeks ago, I was thinking about the evidence to prove that he did all this, and then put him in the abyss.

    "Yue Yi, I''m bewildered by Kuankuan Kuan''s actions. I hope you don''t care about the past any more, and I''ll try to make it up to him in the future." He Xiao said again.

    Hearing this, I have some good feelings for he Xiao. Now he has another advantage, that is, he can look directly at his mistakes.

    I looked at he Liancheng and he Zelin. I didn''t know how to answer what he Xiao said.

    He Zelin knew that I was in a bit of a dilemma. It was not so easy for me to forgive he Xiao immediately. He said, "he Xiao, you always have to give Le Yi time to accept. What''s more, it''s more than just talking. Only when people see your attitude can they believe you. After all, it''s hard to forgive what you''ve done before. "

    He Xiao nodded seriously and said, "I know that I will let Leyi, big brother and Dad see my change."

 Chapter 421

    Among the people present, he Zelin has the deepest affection for he Xiao, so when he Xiao said he would reform, he almost burst into tears. He Liancheng and I were hurt by He Xiao too many times. We didn''t trust him very much. Even though we were moved, we still had doubts in our hearts. I want to see how he can change his mind and then make a statement.

    He Liancheng saw that he Xiao and he Zelin were going to play a bitter drama. He immediately said with a smile, "it''s a good thing that he Xiao can come out. Now I''m in charge of several companies. It''s a bit too busy. I''ll hand over the management of Hanhua tomorrow."

    He Zelin was about to speak when he Xiao took the lead. He repeatedly waved his hand and said, "no, no, let my brother take care of it. I used to get a lot of money from the group, but now I''m rolling in a foreign fund. This year''s dividend report is coming out, and I''ll have enough money then."

    He Zelin nodded approvingly and said with a smile, "that''s good. Later, the two brothers will have something to discuss. If you''re going to run the company together, it''s time for me to retire. "

    He Xiao seriously said that he would, to ensure that all things are discussed with he Liancheng.

    Speaking of this, it''s not too late. We all moved our chopsticks slightly, ate a little supper, and then went upstairs to have a rest.

    At this time, aunt Cao came in from the outside and said, "Mr. He, I''ve cleaned up his room."

    He Zelin said with a smile, "I''ll go home and live in your room. Let Liancheng talk to you about the recent business affairs tomorrow. You can see where you are going to take over. "

    He Xiao should come down, and then we separate.

    He Liancheng followed me into the room, locked the door with his backhand, and asked me, "do you think he Xiao is real or fake this time?"

    I shook my head and said, "I don''t know. It sounds real. But what he said sounds true. Let''s see it first. "

    "Well." He answered and said, "look, I''m not sure about him either."

    We looked at each other and saw a bitter smile in each other''s eyes.

    Although he Xiao always does and says the same thing, this time I really feel a little different. I sincerely hope that he can make a change.

    Seeing he Xiao, I couldn''t help thinking of Bailu. After taking a bath, I asked he Liancheng, "do you think Bailu and he Xiao can make it?"

    He thought for a moment and said, "although Bailu is a little bit coquettish, she is very kind in nature and has a little bit of dead heart. I don''t know how I fell in love with He Xiao, so I decided to follow him. "

    "When a woman is young, her motherhood is always rampant. When she meets an unfortunate prodigal son, she will disguise herself as a strong virgin and want to hold the prodigal son back for money. It''s a pity that most prodigals don''t look back. They are blind to a group of good girls. " I said.

    He Liancheng smiles: "you look very experienced."

    "In psychology, it''s called savior psychology. I always feel like I''m the Savior of others. I don''t care what I pay in return. The more I pay, the more reluctant I am to break up. I always feel that there is still a step to success." I laughed, "when I was 18 or 19 years old, my mother taught me, for fear that I would be abducted by some worthless prodigal son."

    Speaking of this, I sighed: "this kind of prodigal son has been prevented in our family, but I didn''t expect to meet a phoenix man like Chu Yi. My mother''s thousand defense, or let me go the most difficult way

    "By the way, I forgot if you didn''t say it. Chu Yi sent you an express from inside." He Liancheng said.

    "Ah, can you send something out of it?" I asked.

    "Although he has no advantages, he has money. He got it through some channels. I put it on the hall cabinet. You can see it tomorrow." He Liancheng said, "you have so many conditions for choosing a mate. It''s too bad not to pass them on to the next generation."

    "I''ll tell the three children that they don''t want to make some mistakes." I said.

    He Liancheng said with a smile: "naturally, you don''t need to take care of your son. Just take care of your daughter."

    I looked up at him and asked, "where''s the daughter? All three of them are bald boys."

    "Let''s work hard to have a daughter next year." He got closer.

    All of a sudden, I felt that the room was a little childish, and the two people were crowded together.

    The next morning, when we got up, he Xiao and he Zelin were already waiting at the table. I was ten minutes late and made a big red face.

    Fortunately, with the children interrupting, I''m not too embarrassed.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong don''t like he Xiao. They just sit on the chair and eat their own food. Kuankuan has some memories of He Xiao. It seems that Kuankuan is a little afraid of him. He sits beside me and asks weakly, "why is he in our house?"Hearing this, he Zelin touched Kuankuan''s head with a smile and said, "uncle will live with us in the future. Kuankuan Kuan calls uncle."

    He Xiao also looked at Kuankuan with a smile and said, "Kuankuan grows so fast. He is so tall."

    Kuankuan got what he Zelin said, and his face was not happy. He buried himself in his meal and ignored nobody.

    On the way to send the children to school, kuankuancai said to me reluctantly, "Mom, I don''t like that uncle to live at home. Can you drive him out?"

    "He''s also grandfather''s son, similar to your father''s, so whether he lives at home or not, it doesn''t matter if his mother says so. If you don''t like him, just don''t talk to him I said.

    For he Xiao, my own heart has not been untied. I really can''t persuade him to accept him without conscience.

    Kuankuan nodded and said, "I know."

    While waiting for the traffic lights, I pinched his little face and said, "my dear, our house is big. I don''t want to play with him after school. I''ll play in my room. The terrace on the fourth floor will be decorated in a few days. My grandfather said to change a recreation room for you."

    "Really?" Wide eyes a bright ask.

    "Yes, you can ask grandpa yourself tonight." I said.

    He listened to me and immediately became happy. Children are simple, as long as there is something happy to divert attention, it will soon be OK.

    I give Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong first and then Kuankuan every day.

    In the twinkling of an eye, I arrived at the school gate of the two children. I pulled open the door and called them down, carrying a bag to send them into the school gate.

    Yuan Yuan handed me an envelope in his hand and said, "Mom, there''s dad''s name on it."

    As soon as I saw it, it was the express that I took out from the lobby cabinet before I left in the morning, and the one that he Liancheng reminded me of last night.

    "Mom hasn''t seen it yet. I''ll see it when I get to the company. It may be business." I said, and took what he had in his hand. "Let''s go. It''s going to be late."

    When Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong stood at the school gate and waved goodbye to me, their eyes still fell on the express envelope in my hand. When I got back to the car, I was curious. What''s in it? Just as he was about to open it, Kuankuan urged me in the back seat: "Mom, I''m going to be late."

    I know the generous temper. I''ve never been late for kindergarten for so long, and I can get full attendance safflower every week. For parents, that little red flower is meaningless, but for children, it is of great significance.

    I didn''t dare to delay. I threw the express bag back to my seat and started the car. I said to Kuankuan with a smile, "don''t worry, mom''s technology is very good. It won''t be late."

    Such a delay, I got to the office to have time to open the express.

    Inside is a very thick pile of information, and outside is a file bag.

    I feel a little strange. What documents will Chu Yi send me? Between me and him, the only thing we can use is child custody. He is now serving a sentence in prison, and it is impossible to fight a custody lawsuit with me, but it is also absolutely impossible to give up the power of attorney.

    Full of doubts, I opened the file bag and found that the three big words in it were actually "power of attorney". I continued to read it a little strangely and found that it was actually about company management.

    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly after reading the things in the file bag.

    When did I become a hot potato? Everybody''s rushing to give me the company? He Liancheng left this matter to me. Of course, we have been together for so many years. He family has a small population. If he Xiao''s affair involves he Zelin and he Liancheng, I can accept it. But why did Chu Yi do that?

    There are many relatives in his family. There are only three or four capable cousins. There are also a lot of uncles, uncles and cousins. When can I help you? What''s more, I broke away from his family''s rotten business after my divorce. I don''t want to go back to wade in muddy water.

    But the power of attorney is written clearly, only owe me a personal handwritten signature, everything will take effect.

    After thinking about it, I decided to visit him again and ask why.

    After work, he Liancheng came to meet Shen Mo at work. I showed him the express sent by Chu Yi. He sneered twice and said, "what do you mean, when I''m dead?"

    "I''m going to visit him again and ask him what it means. If you have time to accompany me, after all, I''m the father of two children. I can''t pretend I don''t know, can I?" I rubbed the center of his brow and unfolded his frown.

    "Well, for the sake of two children." He Liancheng said heavily.

    When we talk about Chu Yi, he Liancheng hates him even more. He scolds, "for his own son''s sake, to harm other people''s children, I don''t know what this kind of person thinks. If I didn''t have this relationship with you, I would never let him go. It''s cheap for him to serve his sentence honestly. ""He Xiao and the two of them did it together." I reminded him.

    "That''s not the same." He Liancheng immediately denied what I said.

    I have no choice but to smile: "understand, distant and distant is not the same. I don''t like him at all. What''s left now is that he is the father of the child. "

    Speaking of this, we didn''t speak until we met Shen mo

 Chapter 422

    When a man and a woman divorce, if it doesn''t involve children, they seldom contact each other in the future. Just like Chu Yi and I, in the first three years, he didn''t know that he had children, and I didn''t want to tell him that we were on one side and that we were safe.

    Since I met him in the imperial capital and he knew that Yuanyuan and Tongtong were his children, our entanglement began. I believe his affection for me is only because of the children.

    Blood is such a wonderful thing.

    He Liancheng and I have so many common experiences after they have been lenient. If there is no leniency in the middle, maybe I will not be so brave to face a person''s life of two years.

    It''s better to be a mother than to be a mother.

    This is the first time that I see Shen Mo in the office. He is much thinner than he was a while ago. He is a little thin sitting behind his desk.

    "Pretty fast, no traffic jam?" He said hello to us familiarly and stood up at the same time, indicating us to sit on the sofa by the window.

    I looked around the office for a week and asked, "is everything going well?"

    "It''s not going well." Shen Mo said to me with a bitter face, "you see, I have wrinkles on my face."

    I followed his eyes and saw the tiny lines as thin as the mosquito legs. I patted his claw as long as the hand model and said, "come on, the skin care is better than me. You''re OK."

    He Liancheng expresses helplessness to Shen Mo''s action, pretends not to see it, and turns his head to one side.

    It was only after master Shen''s expectations had passed that he turned his head and asked, "is there anything we can do for you? I just learned about you. As soon as Leyi heard that, she was very anxious, so she came to have a look. "

    After listening to he Liancheng''s words, Shen Mo looked at me and said, "I didn''t hurt you in vain."

    Looking at his elder''s manner, I wanted to slap him again, but I knew that the more relaxed he was, the more joking he was, and the more pressure he had to bear, so I put down his hand and asked, "if you have any questions, please tell me. After all, it''s because of me that you promised Shen Qiu to go back. We''re in a mess. It''s easy to straighten it out, but I can''t bear to drag you down. "

    Shen Mo put away the joke, looked at he Liancheng solemnly and asked, "I want to tell you the truth."

    He Liancheng nodded his head solemnly and said, "you can say everything you know."

    During this period of time, he Liancheng also sees things in his eyes. He should be clear about who is sincere to us and who is false to us. In the face of interests, there are not many people who can help us without being affected by interests. Shen Mo is one of them.

    "When you and Le Yi lobbied me to help find the witness, was he Xiao in your hands?" Shen Mo asked.

    I was really relieved to hear him ask this question. This shows that Shen Mo is not really angry, but wants to find out.

    He Lian Chengdu didn''t stop for a second and said, "I don''t know. I really didn''t know at that time. Later, I learned from my father that I regretted that you let the witness stand out. However, no one can foretell this. I don''t have such deep feelings for him. Just don''t want to go against the old man''s will. "

    "So you are a dutiful son?" Shen Mo asked again, not half joking, very serious.

    "No, it''s just that things have been pushed to this step by step." He Liancheng said.

    He Liancheng''s explanation is equivalent to no explanation, but Shen Mo accepted it.

    We are all adults, and we all know that there are many reasons why we can''t say it. He Liancheng is not a foolish and filial person, but there must be other reasons why he didn''t go against his will.

    Fortunately, Shen Mo understood.

    "Now that you''ve asked, I''m not polite. I can''t open the cash flow, and now I''m stretched everywhere." He Liancheng said.

    He Liancheng and I looked at each other and asked, "how much do you need?"

    Shen Mo said a few, he Liancheng some worry, but I just have a sum of money from land sales, full should come down to Shen Mo said: "don''t worry, money is wrapped in me."

    Shen Mo quickly thanks he Liancheng, scared he Liancheng to avoid the body, repeatedly waved his hand and said: "it''s not me, this money has nothing to do with me."

    Shen Mo looked at me, his face changed a little: "where did you get so much money?"

    "I sold those office buildings." I said.

    He asked: "no, you want to leave it to Yuanyuan and Tongtong. When the company was going to close down, you didn''t sell it. Why did you sell it suddenly today?"

    "It''s a long story." I looked at he Liancheng and felt that there was no need to hide this from Shen Mo, so I told him all about the cooperation with Liu Tian.He just put down his heart and said to me, "Liu Tian''s recent rise has moistened a lot."

    He Liancheng asked about some other things, almost got a clear picture of Shen Mo''s current situation, and finally said that in addition to money, he could help others. Who knows, Shen Mo''s eyes glanced and said with disdain: "although our main industry is restaurants, you people can''t really help when you come."

    For Shen Mo, I feel guilty. After all, I pulled him into the mixed water. Now he doesn''t even have time to go to the nameless house. Think about the past, drinking tea and eating snacks in the backyard of the unknown residence all day long, and running home with a lot of money. Now, almost all the profits in recent years have been pasted out, and less than one third of the industry has been reorganized.

    At parting, he saw the discomfort in my heart and comforted me: "don''t worry about it. Even if it''s not about you, Shen Qiu and I will have an interview sooner or later. It doesn''t have much to do with you."

    I know he is comforting me, but he pretends to be relieved and says, "OK, then I''m really relieved."

    Shen Mo moved me. If he just wanted to restore his love, it would have been enough. In recent years, he still helps me like this. It only means that in the process of getting along, he regards me as a friend.

    Liu Tian transferred the money to me. He made a turn on my card and then transferred it to Shen mo. after he got the money, he called me and said "thank you!", But I felt at ease all of a sudden.

    It''s time to visit Chu Yi. When I went, a man in a suit was waiting for me at the gate. He Liancheng and I got out of the car and met him and asked, "is that Miss Lin Leyi?"

    "Well, who are you?" I asked.

    "I''m Mr. Chu Yi''s lawyer. I''ve been informed today that I''m going to do an authorized notarization here." The lawyer said, "my name is Zhao Wei."

    "Hello." I shook hands with him and walked in together.

    To tell you the truth, I came here today to get rid of this authorization. No matter how much money Chu Yi has now, it has nothing to do with me. Over the years, with the ups and downs in the economy, I''m more open to money.

    After walking in, we handed in our ID cards and went through the visit procedures. After waiting for about 20 minutes, Chu Yi was brought over.

    He is thinner than last time, and his face is not very good. He looks like ten years old.

    I was a little surprised and asked: "what''s wrong with my body? In such a bad state? "

    Chu Yi looked up at me and said, "no, I just have a little cold recently. I''ll be fine in a few days."

    Lawyer Zhao Wei also greets Chu Yi and puts his briefcase aside.

    He Liancheng is with me. He is sitting beside me now. Chu Yi looked at both of us and said with a dry smile, "since you''re here, surely Leyi didn''t hide it from you."

    "Well, Leyi never hides it from me." He Liancheng said.

    Chu Yi''s face was stunned. After a few seconds, he said, "I asked you to come here because of the power of attorney. I''ve thought about this for a long time, and now I''ve thought about it clearly. In the past few years, if you want Leyi to work harder and help me manage the company, 10% of the company''s total profit will be paid to Leyi as a reward. When I get out, I''ll take over. Second, I want to transfer the equity to my children, so that if something happens to me, the two children will not get anything. "

    When he said this, he took a look at Zhao Wei and said, "lawyer Zhao has been with me for a long time. He came to witness and go through the legal procedures at the same time. Then I have nothing to worry about."

    "We came to see you to say no to it." He Liancheng first said, "Leyi is now in charge of her own company. She is still looking after her three children. She has no time to manage so much. In addition, there are a number of professional managers in your own company. Even if you are absent for several years, there should be no problem. Besides, Leyi has nothing to do with you now. She has no obligation to help you. "

    He Liancheng''s refusal is well founded. I feel that I can''t say something. He said it for me.

    "I know that Leyi really has no obligation to help me. What we are talking about today is cooperation." Chu Yi even listened to such ugly words and said in a low voice, "I know. I want to ask her for help, for the sake of the two children."

    "We''ll take good care of the children. If you want to be a father, you can wait until you come out." He Liancheng said that there was no loophole.

    "I just don''t want the gap between two kids and your kids to be too big." Chu Yi was silent for a while and said, "I don''t know if I can stay here until the day I go out. I want to arrange these things in advance."

    This sentence really changed my face with he Liancheng, and I felt a little dull pain after hearing it.

    For Chu Yi, my initial feelings were compassionate. At the moment, the same feeling made me feel particularly uncomfortable. Before he Liancheng could speak, I said, "don''t talk nonsense, but in a few years, if you change well, maybe you can reduce your sentence.""It''s not as simple as you think. It''s not that you don''t understand the saying that people push when the wall falls down." Chu Yi said with a bitter smile, "lawyer Zhao, you have drawn up the contract."

    Zhao Wei nodded.

    He looked at me again and said, "he Liancheng doesn''t know about my family, you know. If you really don''t want to take charge of this company, maybe in the last few years I''ve made wedding clothes for others. What''s more, there''s your father''s initial venture fund, as well as the hard work we''ve done together in those years. "

    The past really can''t be mentioned on such an occasion. I looked at him and didn''t know how to answe

 Chapter 423

    What Chu Yi said is also true. The initial start-up capital of that company was paid by my father, and the first few years of operation was half of my effort. When I got divorced, I was frustrated. I didn''t fight for any money. My father didn''t care. He said that the money wasn''t too much. He didn''t mention this sad thing in front of me.

    In fact, up to now, there should be a part of my shares in that company, which I haven''t mentioned in recent years, nor has Chu Yi.

    If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid he would have gone on like this.

    Think of here, I am sad and cold, but also a faint unwilling.

    Chu Yi saw the change in my expression and immediately said, "I didn''t say anything because I was able to control the whole company. Now it''s different. If I don''t arrange these things well, I''ll regret it in the future and I don''t know where to cry. "

    He Liancheng looked at me and asked, "what he said is true?"

    "Yes, the truth." I sighed, "when I separated, I didn''t really think about money."

    Women are like this. It''s not easy to choose "a lot of money" when they don''t have "a lot of love". Basically a disheartened, even this person''s money is dirty.

    Maybe it''s because I''m more affected.

    "Look at the contract first and think about it." Chu Yi put those contracts drawn up by Zhao Wei in front of me and said, "but it''s not convenient for me to talk about them now." He also subconsciously glanced at the camera on the wall of the room.

    I was just about to ask what it was. He Liancheng pinched his hand under the table. He asked, "what''s the situation of the company now? How much control do you have

    Chu Yi didn''t say anything. He pointed to the pile of information and said, "it''s all in here. The reason why I dare to entrust it to le Yi is that she is the mother of my sons, and the other reason is that he has you to look after him. Nothing serious will happen."

    He Liancheng actually nodded after listening to Chu Yi''s reasons and said, "Leyi will seriously consider it, but we are not willing to take over your company. It''s just that you want to leave the company to your children. I understand."

    A meeting is like a meeting.

    Chu Yi didn''t care much about he Liancheng''s tone. He nodded seriously and said, "thank you."

    After that, he asked about Yuanyuan and Tongtong. Finally, he said, "they don''t have to come here often. After all, I''m not glorious. It''s me who makes the children feel embarrassed when they go out..."

    Speaking of this, the voice gradually went down.

    I feel very sad. Women may be such contradictory animals. When I first knew that he caused my parents'' car accident and was the direct killer of my mother''s death, I wanted to kill him at that time. However, after seeing him go step by step to today and be so down, I feel that I can''t explain clearly.

    He looked at me, took a deep breath and whispered, "please."

    After that, he pushed the pile of information in front of me and said, "I don''t have to come here if I have nothing to do in the future. It''s hard for me to be seen in such a down and out way by you."

    I should be a, to receive the pile of information, but accidentally saw his wrist blue and blue, a surprised asked: "what''s the matter with you? What''s going on? "

    Just when I was about to reach out and lift his sleeve, he Liancheng picked up the information, pressed my hand and said: "bumps are inevitable, women love to make a fuss."

    He then said to Chu Yi, "take care. You have a lot of money in your hand. Just spend it when it''s time. Don''t save it at this time."

    The words were whispered in a very low voice.

    I think he Liancheng''s performance is very strange. I didn''t ask much outside because lawyer Zhao Wei was still there.

    On the way back to the city, the three of us found a quiet teahouse and talked about the information in detail. Zhao Wei said that he started to work as a private lawyer for Chu Yi four years ago. He helped run many companies that didn''t know. Chu Yi sent a message to him through his own channel, asking him to make good the contracts such as authorization transfer. He also said that he knew me very well, knew that I was Chu Yi''s ex-wife and had two children for him.

    In the end, Zhao Wei summed up: "you may not understand men''s feelings for their sons. All dads want to leave more for their children. I have handled many cases like this. Most entrepreneurs leave their industries to their sons, hoping that the boys will carry them forward. Girls are usually left with fixed assets or cash funds, and parents don''t want their daughters to be too tired. "

    I shook my head with a smile and said, "it''s not necessarily true. The great property of the Guo family was passed on to Guo Mingming."

    Zhao Wei should also be a well-known figure in the lawyer circle of the imperial capital. He knows these families well. He said with a smile: "there may not be a talented woman like Guo Mingming in ten li. She can''t take over such a big industry without her mind and insight. Look at the Bai family. It''s a mess now. " At this point, he suddenly asked, "the white family has been saying that you broke the contract?"After asking, he immediately waved his hand and said, "the changes of the imperial capital are too fast. That''s what I heard."

    He Liancheng probably wanted to listen to the situation outside and asked calmly, "what do you think? Have we broken the contract? "

    After the cooperation between he family and Bai family went bankrupt, there were all kinds of rumors. It''s just that he Liancheng never mentioned it in front of me because he was afraid of my thinking.

    However, I think I can figure out that there must be a lot of gossip outside.

    "Both of you are business people. Who do you listen to and who doesn''t listen to? From our external point of view, the public says that the public is reasonable, and the old-fashioned says that the old-fashioned is reasonable. However, it seems that you have been affected in this game. In fact, everyone has a steelyard in mind. You have never said a bad word about the Bai family. Now there are rumors all over the sky that your family is not, but you don''t believe it. " Zhao Wei said.

    He Liancheng then said with a smile: "the Qing people are self-cleaning, everyone is watching." Then he poured a cup of tea for Zhao Wei. Zhao Wei also said with a smile, "it''s not."

    Talking about this, Zhao Wei looked at he Liancheng and mentioned Chu Yi''s entrustment again, saying: "Mr. Chu''s entrustment is not too difficult. In terms of business scale, he is not as big as any family. If Miss Lin Leyi takes over, it will not have a bad influence on any family, and he points out that it is for two children. It''s both reasonable and reasonable. "

    "If we go on, we''ll be full of rumors." He Liancheng said with a smile, "will someone say that we deliberately suppress Chu Yi and occupy other people''s property?"

    Zhao Wei waved his hand: "when doing business, you have to consider so much, so don''t do anything."

    At this point, we have almost finished the business. It''s late, so we separated at the gate of the teahouse.

    He Liancheng asked me how I was in the car. I hesitated a little.

    Before I met Chu Yi, I was thinking about how to refuse him, but as soon as he mentioned the child, I had to think more about it.

    If I really push out all Chu Yi''s property, what can I do to make up for the gap between Yuan Tong and Kuankuan in another 20 years.

    Now the children are getting older and older, all of which need to be considered.

    "By the way, why didn''t you let me talk there just now?" I didn''t come up with an answer to his question, but it suddenly occurred to me that when I visited Chu Yi, he Liancheng twice stopped me from speaking.

    "It''s not as simple as you think. Chu Yi''s state is not right. He must have suffered a lot recently. Even if you want to see him again next time, it may not be obvious." He Liancheng said while driving.

    "Is it beating?" I asked carefully.

    I''ve heard some rumors about it, but I don''t know which are true and which are spread by everyone.

    "If it''s just being beaten, it''s easy." He Liancheng said, "Chu Yi is inside, unless there are some cronies outside to help him. But as a man, I don''t think he is too loyal. He is too suspicious. Maybe someone took care of him at first, and then someone rebelled. "

    I think it''s also true that money can make the devil push the mill. In case someone smashes a thing regardless of the cost, he can always smash a result.

    "If I guess correctly, the cousins of Chu Yi you mentioned are not good friends." He Liancheng said.

    Being so broken by him, I suddenly understand Chu Yi''s current state.

    However, those people are really dissatisfied. Chu Yi''s salary to them is already very high. One by one, as soon as he graduated from school, Chu Yi was assigned to an important position in his own company. Now Chu Yi has such a thing, not only does no one help him to do it, but he does it secretly. Chu Yi had to think of me at this time.

    I really don''t know whether it is Chu Yi''s sorrow or he is responsible for this situation.

    "Think about it as soon as possible. If you don''t have the heart to let Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong''s things fall into other people''s hands, I support you to take this." He Liancheng said.

    I nodded seriously and said, "I know. I have to think about it again."

    It''s more than 3 p.m. now, the traffic in the direction of going out of the city has begun to jam. There are very few vehicles in the direction of going into the city, and the road is smooth. It didn''t take long to reach the third ring road. He Liancheng took a look at his watch and asked, "it''s too late today. Shall we pick up the children together?"

    "Well, we seldom pick up children together." I should have come down.

    It''s strange to say that kindergarten is even later than primary school.

    Kuankuan came out with Tianyue. After seeing the person who was picked up by Liu Tianjia, Kuankuan let go of Tianyue''s hand and ran to me. He took my hand and said, "Mom, I want to invite Tianyue to have dessert."

    I looked at he Liancheng. He patted his broad head and said, "go and discuss with your two brothers. If you three agree, let''s go."Kuankuan wants to discuss it first. When he looks back, he sees that Tianyue is about to get on the bus. He runs to the bus first, but he invites her first. Tianyue said something to the driver who picked her up. The driver took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Tianyue took it to talk to her.

    Kuankuan then ran back to discuss with his brothers. When the three of them reached a conclusion, my mobile phone rang and it was Liu Tian who called

 Chapter 424

    I smile at he Liancheng and answer the phone.

    With a daughter''s father is a daughter control, presumably just Tianyue call the other party should be Liu Tianba.

    "Leyi, Tiantian said to have dessert with you?" Asked Liu Tian.

    "Yes, lenient leader." I said.

    He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "OK, I''ll let the driver follow. You choose a place and call me when you finish eating."

    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll send Tianyue back. Let the driver go first." I said.

    Liu Tian thought about it and said, "that''s OK."

    Call back and forth like this. After ten minutes, everything will be done. Kuankuan took Tianyue''s hand and got into my car. He Liancheng checked it and said, "let''s go to Jiyan''s house. They''ve all eaten in the neighborhood, and there''s nothing new."

    Referring to Ji Yan''s family, I also salivated a little, so I immediately nodded and agreed.

    A car of children, all the way is laughter. He Liancheng and I relaxed when we listened to their jokes.

    I look at the carefree Yuanyuan and Tongtong, and think about whether to discuss this matter with the two children. My heart starts again.

    He Liancheng saw what I was worried about and said in a low voice: "eating some desserts can make me feel better."

    Ji Yan''s family really made the children like it. After eating dessert, we took some babies to Shen Qiu''s private restaurant. Shen Qiu happened to be there, and saw that we had to get rid of the bill, so he had the cheek to eat a meal.

    On the way home after seeing Tian Yue off, the three little guys were already a little tired and couldn''t open their eyes. We laughed and looked back when we got home. All three babies fell asleep.

    One by one, we carried each other upstairs, and both of us were sweating.

    Now, no matter what I do, the first thing you see is he''s family behind me, so I can''t say hello to him about Chu Yi.

    After dinner, he Zelin usually drinks Pu''er tea, and he is in the best mood at this time.

    I thought about it, discussed it with he Liancheng, and knocked on the door of he Zelin''s study.

    I didn''t think that as soon as I entered the door, I saw he Xiao and he Zelin sitting face to face, with purple sand tea sets in their hands, drinking tea together.

    When he saw us, he said happily, "come on, sit down. We won''t wait for you to eat until you come back. "

    "Well, Dad, he Xiao." He Liancheng called out and took me to sit down. He took the tea he Xiao handed over and asked, "you came back early today."

    "Well, elder brother has managed Hanhua very well during this period of time. I went to see it these days. Everything is on the right track. There are not many places that need me. I''ll come back to have dinner with my father." He Xiao''s face is full of smile, the whole person is gentle a lot.

    However, I always feel that his kind of gentleness makes me feel uncomfortable. For a moment, I doubt that I am going back to the time when I first met him.

    "Sometimes we are busy picking up our children. We don''t come back in time. I''m relieved to have you with my father." He Liancheng''s tone is not so warm, a little lukewarm.

    He Xiao is now more and more self-restraint, he Liancheng no matter what, he smiles, occasionally face expression will be a Zheng Zheng, and then return to normal.

    We sat together and drank two cups of tea peacefully. He Liancheng said, "Dad, I want to discuss something with you."

    He Zelin took a look at He Xiao and said directly to he Liancheng, "come on, what''s the matter?"

    This is to make it clear that he Xiao is to be a family, but I really don''t want him to know the details about Chu Yi, so I said, "it''s something about my family."

    He then put down his cup and said to He Xiao, "go and get me some tea. It''s in the cupboard downstairs."

    He Xiao was also a wise man. After hearing this, he immediately stood up and went out.

    I thought about it for a moment. I said that Chu Yi wanted to entrust the company to me and then transfer part of his equity to Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong. Basically, I didn''t reserve it.

    He Zelin bowed his head and said nothing. After thinking for a long time, he asked, "what do you two think?"

    In front of he Zelin, he Liancheng usually said that my ideas were his own, so as not to be treated differently by he Zelin. He said, "I have discussed with Le Yi. What she means is that Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong should not be involved in leniency. But as far as my position is concerned, I must give them some in the future, but not too much after all. "

    I''m not my own son. I''m very satisfied that he Liancheng can do this.He Liancheng gave us the reasons we discussed on the way, and he Zelin thought about it for a few minutes before he said: "in fact, just let me know about this matter. After you have discussed it, let me know the decision. As for specific business matters, you are in charge now, and you can coordinate the relations in all aspects. "

    I was relieved that he was relatively generous. However, this matter, both horizontal and vertical, has little influence on any family.

    He Xiao stayed at home and was very friendly to everyone. He even brought some food and play to his three children after work every day. Although they were all small things, they were also very attentive.

    In the next few days, he Liancheng and I renegotiated about the authorization and equity transfer, and showed the contract to the lawyer here to have a look, revised some of them, and finally met Zhao Wei again.

    Zhao Wei had no objection to the revised contract and soon made the initial preparations. The next step is to sign and be fair.

    After this, our wedding is coming.

    On the wedding dress day, we went to the wedding dress shop with our three babies. The little girl in the shop watched the three babies put on their handsome suits. She liked them very much. Everyone took a group photo with them. Yuanyuan and Tongtong are OK, but Kuankuan is a little reluctant, a bit like his father''s cold face to Xiaosheng.

    Looking at the three handsome young men standing in front of me, I felt a little proud.

    Teenage boy as like as two peas and Maria Tung, who is already seven and a half years old, is a pair of pink and tender little brother. Kuankuan is a little similar to his brothers'' eyebrows and eyes, but now he is still a baby with a fat face. He looks like a little bit of meat. The only characteristic is a pair of eyes, which are very similar to he Liancheng. But his eyes are bigger and more moist than he Liancheng''s, especially the children''s eyes are clean and moist like black grapes.

    He Liancheng also felt particularly gratified. After looking left and right, he said to me, "if you have another daughter, it will be perfect."

    Looking at his satisfaction, I really sighed: "as long as everything goes well."

    On the wedding day, I was still a little nervous.

    The night before, I stayed in a hotel. The next morning, three girls with makeup arrived to help me dress up for the wedding. After everything was done, I looked at myself in the mirror and was not confused. There is a faint fear in my heart. Can this wedding go smoothly!

    Until he Liancheng picked me up in his wedding car, I was still in a dream.

    Looking at his face in front of me, I had a moment of trance - have we finally achieved the right result?

    He was smiling and looking at me from the driver''s seat.

    "May I go? My dear wife. " He asked me with a smile, then leaned over and touched me on the cheek.

    Touching his warm and soft lips, I finally felt my heart settle down. He felt my little uneasiness, reached for it and asked in a low voice, "what are you afraid of? Can I still run? "

    I also smile, a little feel is in the dream asked: "we, after forever together?"

    "Of course, we''ll be together in the future, unless..."

    "No nonsense." I hastened to stop him.

    On this day, I just want to hear some auspicious words.

    All the way smoothly to the wedding scene, I in the early autumn sun, brilliant and he Liancheng together went in. Followed by three sons, the guests on both sides stood up and applauded.

    Uncle Cao specially flew over from Nanshi to be my elder. When he Liancheng and I walked into the meeting hall together, tears fell down. He took out his handkerchief and wiped the corner of his eye, saying: "Leyi, uncle finally saw your day of stability."

    After that, he said to he Liancheng, "Liancheng, you are a good child. I will take care of Le Yi for her parents. It''s really not easy for Leyi these years. You should treat her well in the future. Don''t let her pretend to be strong outside. "

    I don''t know why, after uncle Cao''s words, I feel like crying.

    Maybe a woman, only after she really gives herself to a man, will she take off her strong disguise and become a gentle little woman.

    Over the years, when I want to be soft and gentle, the men around me will change, or change their heart, or something that has to make me strong.

    After listening to Uncle Cao''s words, he Liancheng took my hand and solemnly said, "don''t worry. From now on, I will try my best to care about and take care of Leyi."

    Uncle Cao happily smile: "I believe, good things go on, you can go to today, not easy."After this reminiscence, the wedding ceremony will begin.

    Once again, I was wearing a white wedding dress, passing through the familiar or unfamiliar guests, and was led by an elder to he Liancheng step by step.

    Huatong uses three treasures of our family, one as lovely as jade carving.

    Almost all the guests have heard the story between he Liancheng and me more or less, and there are sincere blessings in everyone''s eyes.

    This is just right, everything is happy and happy.

    When I walked up to him in front of all the witnesses and was solemnly put by Uncle Cao into he Liancheng''s hand, suddenly my eyes were a little sour. We finally came to this step. How difficult it was.

    All the grievances and unwillingness in my heart disappeared because of this grand and late wedding

 Chapter 425

    Our wedding finally ended smoothly. After seeing off all the guests, I felt like a dream. He Liancheng looked down at me and asked with a smile, "are you tired? What a day? "

    "Not tired." I shook my head.

    "People are in a good mood when they are happy." He Liancheng also laughed.

    When he got home, he looked at me with a look of relief and said, "today, you and even Chengdu have done a perfect job. Everything is the same as expected."

    I smiled.

    What he Zelin said is totally different from what he Liancheng and I think about the wedding.

    If I were a caring person, the wedding might not be normal. I always know that he Liancheng has no interest in me. He Zelin is different. We can''t say that he doesn''t love he Liancheng or he is lenient. We can only say that as a businessman, he will maximize his interests in every business.

    At the wedding ceremony between he Liancheng and me, he invited all the business tycoons. He Xiao was close to him as his youngest son.

    When we toasted each table, we didn''t have to think about what he said to the important figures at that table. It''s just a chance to wash away all kinds of rumors about He Xiao.

    From the perspective of a normal person, if he Xiao really did those things, he Liancheng and I can''t forgive him. In the eyes of outsiders, he Xiao has been a bit heinous. But he Zelin once said that in order to change a person''s public image, it is most credible to start from his family.

    Just imagine that what he said is also reasonable. When many stars are engaged in marriage, one of them stands beside the other and shows his love sweetly. Everyone''s purpose is different, but everyone''s tricks are the same.

    In this wedding, he Xiao''s performance is more brilliant than he Liancheng''s. He is not the leading role today, but he is better than the leading role.

    Although the three children are still a little indifferent to him, he has a good attitude towards the children. His patience is overwhelming. As the mother of the children, I can''t help praising him.

    In the evening, there were some small social activities in the circle. He Zelin had a rest at home and was directly driven to the meeting by the driver. He Lian and I spent our wedding night at home.

    This evening, the main character of that meeting should also be he Xiao.

    As for whether we will attend the banquet in the evening, he Liancheng insists on not agreeing. He says that according to his mother''s rules, if the wedding banquet is held in the evening, it will be considered as second marriage. He thought that the marriage between Chu Yi and I didn''t count, and insisted on putting the banquet at noon. I didn''t know much about the rules, so I let him arrange it.

    At 9:30 in the night, the whole house was quiet, only full of happy decoration, let us know that this is my wedding room.

    The three little guys went out with their grandfather. Aunt Cao cooked some dumplings and brought them out to us, saying, "it''s our hometown''s rule to eat some dumplings on the night of our wedding, which means sweet and beautiful, round and happy, and a successful life. Aunt Cao has nothing to give you. I wish you and Meimei a lifetime, long and long time to be white headed. "

    He Liancheng and I took the dumplings with a smile and said thank you to Aunt Cao.

    Aunt Cao didn''t say much. She joked with he Liancheng and said, "I''m in the way here today on my wedding night. I''ll go back to my room and sleep right away."

    For our wedding, he Zelin asked people to decorate the third floor. The whole floor is almost 200 square meters of private space for me and he Liancheng.

    Before marriage, during the period of house decoration, he Liancheng refused to let me go upstairs, saying that he would give me a surprise. Today, I came up for the first time after the house was cleaned up. During this period, some children sneaked up and described what they saw to me. Because the children''s expression ability was limited, I just laughed.

    Today, when I really come up and see everything in front of me, I am moved.

    The stairs up the stairs are made into a photo wall. We can see the process of meeting and falling in love with each other at every step. If there is a vacancy in the middle, we can use hand drawing instead. To the upstairs, first is a porch, Zhang through the porch, is a great French window living room, furniture is my favorite off white, simple and generous.

    I didn''t mean to say that I like ceramic vases, small tea cups, tea sets that once showed admiration in the nameless house in the end of Shen Dynasty, the life photos we took, all kinds of sweetness that we both know, and the little sweetness between children are all displayed at home. I can''t help but be moved.

    He followed me, keenly aware of my emotional changes for the first time, hugged me from behind, hugged me tightly in his arms and said, "honey, in fact, it doesn''t cost much, it just takes a little thought. Don''t despise me for being poor."

    "How?" I whispered.

    The layout of this floor, bit by bit, belongs to the warmth between us.Women, especially those who have not yet been infected with the evil spirit, are actually very easy to coax. No matter how much money you spend, as long as you pay attention, she will be moved.

    This night is the first night that we have known each other and it belongs to both of us.

    The next day, when we got up, we heard a chaotic sound of footsteps on the stairs. I looked out of the bathroom and saw three children running up together.

    Yuan Yuan had already run to our bedroom door, looked inside and said, "Wow, mom''s room is so beautiful and big."

    His words led the other two to rush in together.

    The three children''s hilarity makes our little home more warm. From a single noble to a two person world, to a family of three or four, everyone is growing up in these role changes. I''m no exception.

    I quickly washed my face, simply applied some skin care products, went to the bedroom, pulled out the three little guys, and took them to see their own room. What I prepared was a room, the largest one upstairs and the one with closed balcony.

    High and low bed, furniture with starfish design, bookcase, writing desk, the most door position, and a wall inlaid toy rack.

    From the expression on their faces, we can see that the three children like this room very much.

    Kuankuan pulled my sleeve and asked, "Mom, I also like the one downstairs. Can I live there?"

    As soon as I heard that the little guy liked the new and was not tired of the old, I picked him up and gave him a big kiss on his little fat face and said, "of course, you can live in any room you like."

    Voice just fell, he Liancheng came up from downstairs, stood in the living room and clapped his hand, said: "boys, it''s dinner."

    Little guy''s work and rest time is much healthier than mine. He gets up at six o''clock every day. Now he''s been noisy for almost two hours. He''s hungry and runs out when he hears about the meal.

    Our marriage price was very short. We took a weekend off for two days.

    On Monday, he Liancheng and I went to Chu Yi''s company.

    Now that we have signed the power of attorney, we will naturally take over the management affairs of the company.

    Zhao Wei, as a spokesman for Chu Yi, has informed all parts of the company that today Chu Yi''s direct authorized person will work in the company.

    It has been half a month since the authorized bookmark was completed, and the notice is finally in place. However, I believe that all the management of his company, or the ambitious management, should have a clear understanding of my background.

    It''s estimated that ordinary people dare not say anything, and there''s nothing special to say.

    He Liancheng took me to the door of the building and asked anxiously, "do you want me to accompany you up?"

    "No, I can handle all the things on your side. Although he Xiao is your deputy now, you can''t take it lightly." I said.

    He Liancheng nodded.

    This is my first time since Chu Yi moved the company to the headquarters. Now my identity is more complicated. I am not only one of the shareholders, but also the authorized manager of the chairman. I expect that as soon as I enter the building, there will be a big storm.

    Zhao Wei was waiting for me in the lobby on the first floor. When he saw me coming in, he immediately welcomed me.

    "Ready? What do you think of the information I gave you? " Zhao Wei asked.

    "Don''t worry about it." I said confidently.

    When he saw my expression, he was relieved and said, "it''s not easy to believe that a woman with two children can get to this point in the imperial palace. I also believe in Chu Yi''s vision. "

    I really don''t know whether he is praising me or satirizing me, so he nodded and said with a smile, "go up."

    Today''s meeting process and participants'' positions, backgrounds, preferences, and even who is in the same group, I have said that I have a detailed understanding.

    Some of these materials were given by Zhao Wei and some were found out by myself.

    Now that I have decided to fight for more profits for the children and get my share, I must be fully prepared.

    In the eyes of outsiders, I am clearly a woman who comes to pick up cash to become a family. I don''t have to put my posture so high. Just be serious to the end and never let go of anything can be more in line with your guess of me.

    Women in the workplace, habitually stepping on a few inches of high heels, is actually a silent momentum.

    Today, I am wearing a pair of black high-heeled shoes and a handbag. What I see in the elevator mirror is the image of a vigorous and resolute woman, which is quite different from the previous female temperament.

    Zhao Wei directly took me into the meeting room. As for the access card, I had already prepared it. I didn''t have to go to the personnel daily to report it.Into the conference room, everyone has arrived.

    Zhao Wei cleared his throat and said, "Hello, everyone. This lady is Lin Leyi, who is authorized by the chairman to act as the deputy of the chairman. From today on, she will take charge of all the affairs of the company. Welcome!"

    The applause was very warm. I looked around the whole conference room, and almost all the senior managers came, but there were still three people less. After I mapped the pictures in my mind with these people one by one, I knew which three did not come, and I had a bottom line in my heart.

    The applause lasted for more than a minute, and then slowly went down.

    At this time, I said with a smile: "Hello everyone."

    Then the applause stopped, and everything was as neat as it had been rehearsed

 Chapter 426

    I know that this is just the beginning, and there will be some difficulties in the future. After all, there are many people who do not want to parachute a person who has never been in the company as the top manager.

    With a smile on my face, I said hello to the senior management here and said humbly, "it''s a great honor to have the opportunity to work with you. I believe you have learned about me from the mailbox. Today is the first time to meet you. Let''s get to know each other. In the future work, please pay more attention. "

    After I finished, my eyes slowly turned from each face to see their reaction.

    Although I''m calm on the surface, I''m actually a little nervous. Taking over a company is definitely not as simple as saying. I just want to start low-key and end high-key. What''s more, it''s also for Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong. They have enough courage in their hearts.

    This meeting is very simple. The main thing is to show your face in front of you, and then have a brief understanding. There are a lot of things to deal with next. I believe in the process of dealing with public affairs, we should have a deep understanding of everyone''s life.

    The meeting was very short. It took only 20 minutes. After the meeting, Zhao Wei took me to the office.

    He opened the door and said to me, "this is the office of President Chu. It has been empty since he left. This time he said that he wanted you to come and work in this office. "

    "Why?" I asked.

    "As a sign of trust, how much of his prestige is still there, for fear that you will be bullied by the people below. In fact, the nature of President Chu is very good. The things he did in those years should be addictive. " Zhao Wei guessed.

    When I went in, I saw that Chu Yi''s office was really simple, with a simple set of mahogany office furniture. There was a row of bookshelves near the wall. There was a Fengshui fortune tree in the right hand of the door. Next to the tree was a big aquarium, in which a group of colorful golden carp swam happily.

    "This is the key to all the cabinets, safes, drawers." Zhao Wei handed me a bunch of keys and said, "you can open all the locked cabinets. The list of documents is in the safe."

    "Thank you." I said.

    Zhao Wei said with a smile: "Chu always believes you in all aspects. As long as you ask, I will tell you the truth."

    "Thank you." Step by step, I went over and looked at the things on the shelf against the wall.

    He reminded: "I suggest you take a look at the list of documents first. If the person in charge of each department has been informed of their work next week, I believe they can''t help but come, step by step."

    I, um, had mixed feelings.

    Under the guidance of Zhao Wei, I found the file safe, opened it and took out the list of very important documents. Seeing that I was getting familiar with the work content, he was relieved and said, "your ability to adapt to the new environment is still very fast, unlike other people, you can get close to the staff first."

    I said with a bitter smile, "is it useful for me to get closer? As for my arrival, many people are hostile and can not stand on the United Front. What we need to do now is to make clear the work content and understand their responsibilities, so as not to be wrangled by them for no reason in the future. "

    Zhao Wei said with a smile, "well, I don''t understand the management. All I know is that Mr. Chu asked me to cooperate with you in all aspects. If you are busy first, I will go back to my office. "

    I said thank you, and then watched Zhao Wei go out, and helped me close the door of the office.

    Less than half an hour after Zhao Wei left, two people came knocking on the door, each with a pile of documents in his hand, saying that they needed my signature.

    Looking at the important documents piled up like hills after a while, I know that these people do it on purpose. They increase the workload and work intensity, and there must be a lot of Mines buried in the middle, waiting for me to step on them and blow them to pieces.

    "Mr. Lin, I''m worried about all these. I need to reply today." One of the secretaries didn''t know whether to remind me of my heavy workload or to urge me on purpose.

    "OK, I''ll deal with it as soon as possible." I looked up at her and said, "what''s your name?"

    "Lilly stone." She said seriously, "from the finance department."

    I took a serious look at her and said, "OK, I see."

    She didn''t say much and turned away with a smile.

    I like people who do things in a proper way, so I first opened the documents she sent me, and then read them one by one.

    I dare not sign every document easily. The minimum amount involved in the contract is six figures. I dare not be careless.

    From morning to noon, except for the meeting time, I didn''t leave this seat for five minutes, and I didn''t have time to go to the bathroom.At noon, Zhao Wei came to ask me to have dinner. I shook my head and asked him to bring one for me.

    At six o''clock in the afternoon, he knocked on my office door again and asked, "are you going? Or do you want to work a little longer? "

    I looked up at the documents piled up like XiaoShanBao and said, "there are too many things. Some documents are really anxious. You go first. I''ll ask he Liancheng to pick me up later."

    Zhao Wei looked at the things on my desk, then looked at the time, and said with regret, "I should accompany you on your first day at work, but I''m really sorry that no one answers today."

    "It''s OK. You go first." I said to him.

    He went out apologetically, and I continued to bury myself in the papers.

    When I felt dazzled and had to stop, at 9:30 p.m., I suddenly thought that I didn''t call he Liancheng and grabbed out my cell phone.

    In order not to affect the meeting in the morning, I turned my mobile phone to silent. At this time, I found a lot of missed calls as soon as I opened it. At this time, I remember that today''s mobile phone is particularly quiet.

    He Liancheng did not answer the phone four, I was the first to return to the past.

    He answered the phone in a quiet background: "are you finished?" He asked with a sigh.

    "Are you in the office?" I asked.

    "No, I''m downstairs and in the car. I''ll pick you up when I''m done." He said, "I''ve been waiting here for almost three hours. When I met Zhao Wei, he said you''ll be off work in a while."

    "I didn''t know to come up to me." I blame him.

    "I''m afraid that you''re too busy, and I''m afraid that someone will tell you something. I''d better not show up in Chuyi''s company." He Liancheng thought carefully, but I felt a little too careful, so he said: "no, it''s just authorized management, and it''s not to transfer all the shares to my name."

    "It''s always right to be careful about such things." He said.

    "If someone wants to do something, it''s the same whether you''re careful or not." I don''t mean to say it.

    He Liancheng laughed twice, raised his voice to me and said, "come down to have a meal as soon as you''re finished. Your husband, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m so hungry that I''ll stick my heart to my back."

    When he said that, I felt my stomach growling. I put the important information into the file safe, locked everything and left the office.

    Downstairs, he Liancheng''s car was parked in the open parking lot. As soon as he opened the door, he smelled the smell of rice.

    "How did you pack in advance?" I asked.

    "When you haven''t seen any news for a long time, it''s estimated that it won''t be too late. I''ll buy it and come back. You''ll call. You''re lucky." He Liancheng smiles.

    The two of us simply ate his packed food in the narrow space of the car. When we felt a little comfortable, we wiped our hands and drove home.

    On the way, he asked me how I was doing. I picked the important ones and said, "what you know is not bad. Everything is on the right track. I have to admire Chu Yi''s management ability. It''s really good. He has been away for so many days, and the company can still operate normally, which shows that the system is very sound, and it should not be difficult for you to take over. "

    "It''s not easy for me to look at it. Fortunately, I didn''t make it difficult on purpose today." I said.

    "It''s easy to deal with people like that. I''m afraid they''ll do something bad in the dark." He Liancheng patted me on the head and said, "when it comes to managing such a big group, it''s really hard for you."

    After listening to his words, I was a little unhappy and asked, "what do you mean, I don''t think I have the ability?"

    He looked at me and said with a funny expression: "more than that, I still have heartache."

    However, anyway, the first day''s work is over, and the overall situation is pretty good.

    The next day, I arrived at the office early. When I hit the door of the office, I was in a bit of a hurry. It wasn''t what I looked like when I left.

    The classified documents on the table were turned into a mess, and even several of them fell to the ground, and the small fish tank on one side was also knocked over, just spilled on the papers that fell to the ground.

    These documents on the desk were all sent in for signature by the secretary yesterday. I almost signed my conservative opinions and prepared to inform all departments to retrieve them today.

    It was unexpected and made me angry.

    As soon as I dropped my bag on the table, Xiao Yuan, director of the general manager''s office, knocked on the door of my office. Seeing everything in the room, he immediately said, "Mr. Lin, I came here for this. The aunt who cleaned up just now accidentally messed up your papers. I''ll ask the Secretary to clean them up for you right away. "I know that this is unknowingly being maliciously created.

    I can''t say it yet.

    Just now, when he said that, I immediately thought that if I was angry, it would seem that I was too mean, and I would have the same opinion as a cleaning aunt; If I don''t say anything, it''s too bullying.

    After thinking about it, he always felt unwilling, so he said to him with a smile: "it was my aunt who accidentally touched it. I thought I was a thief. You call your aunt over and I''ll calm her down. Don''t quit because of this. "

    Xiao Yuan a little embarrassed face a tight, said: "Lin do not have to trouble, I have just reprimanded her."

    "I''m just talking to her. What are you nervous about?" I''m kind to Xiao Yuan.

    He had to say, "OK, just a moment. I''ll tell her to come in."

 Chapter 427

    Cleaning Auntie is more than 40 years old, wearing the company''s cleaning uniform, clean and neat. As soon as I came in and saw me, my hands rubbed together a little rigidly.

    I motioned to her to sit down: "it''s OK, sit down first."

    She was a little surprised, hesitated a little bit before she dared to sit down on the sofa, and only one third of the sofa.

    I can see from her actions that such a reserved and simple person can''t get the documents to the ground or break the fish tank like a little girl.

    "Auntie, how long have you been in the company?" I asked gently.

    "Almost three years." She said, head down, dare not look at me.

    "That''s a long time. It''s not careful today. Don''t be nervous." I said.

    She looked up at me in a panic, then lowered her head and said, "today, I''m not very quick. I accidentally knocked over your information. I also know that it has caused irreparable losses to the company. I..."

    "It''s OK. Those materials are useless. I''m going to ask someone to come in and take them away." I said with a smile.

    When she heard this, she looked up at me and stammered, "I..."

    "It''s OK. Just pay a little attention to your work in the future. You can go to work. No one will fire you." I said to her.

    She probably didn''t understand what it meant when I called her in and just said a few words.

    I just want to see her attitude. It''s clear now.

    "It''s just that after you go out, no matter who asks, you don''t have to say anything." I said.

    She went to the door and looked back at me.

    I don''t understand what this glance means. After she left, she stretched out and sat up from the sofa. Then she called Shi Lili and took out the information signed last night from the filing cabinet.

    At this moment, I felt a little coolie.

    Shi Lili was surprised to see the document I gave her and asked, "Mr. Lin, what''s your name?"

    "I saw it last night and signed the opinions. You can do it. If there are any problems or those are not easy to handle, let them come to me again." I said.

    She obviously heard that her data had been soaked, and she must have thought that her data had been affected.

    To tell you the truth, if I just arrived here, I would be killed in a few days if I didn''t pay attention like a little girl who just joined the society. I really put all the documents in the filing cabinet before I got off work yesterday. It''s not very important to put them on the desk. I need to inform each department of the processing results by email.

    I didn''t expect that on the first day, someone would make me unhappy. I''m really anxious.

    It''s all right. On the contrary, I took a reassurance. As long as I know that someone is doing something bad, everything will be easy.

    I returned the signed documents and sent them to all the important departments. I was busy until 9:30 at night.

    He Liancheng was waiting for me downstairs as he was yesterday. Seeing that I was tired and went downstairs, he said with heartache: "wife, I am so heartbroken to see you working so hard."

    I gave him a white look: "just like you don''t work hard."

    He''s company is several times larger than Chu Yi''s. at that time, he just recovered his memory and had to deal with a group he hadn''t taken over for two years. He must be much busier than me.

    "That''s different. I''m a man." He said.

    I was really a little tired. I closed my eyes on the co pilot, rubbed my temple and said, "it''s only two days, and it will take at least three months to straighten it out. What''s more, my estimated time is the most ideal. I think Chu Yi''s so-called brothers probably won''t be so obedient and let everything be under my command. "

    He Liancheng said: "if you have something, you can ask me. It''s not convenient for me to come forward. It''s OK to give an idea."

    "Thank you, honey." I said to him smilingly, then I touched my stomach and said, "I''m hungry."

    He gently smile, that expression like can drip water, said: "good, take you to eat delicious."

    For two weeks in a row, I went out early and came back late every day. I thought I hadn''t seen the children for a long time.

    I spent 80% of the weekend in the company, but I went back earlier than usual.

    With so many affairs being handled, I suddenly realized that the so-called big businessmen never succeed easily. Let alone being like he Zelin, even if we reach Chu Yi''s step, we can imagine how much effort it will take.

    After this period of training, I feel that when I was managing my own small advertising company, some ideas and habitual thinking hindered the progress of the company.I also have to admire Chu Yi. He really trusts me enough, otherwise it would be impossible to let people practice with such a big company.

    I said this feeling to he Liancheng. He didn''t say anything else, but he was a little interested in my opinion of Chu Yi. He said sourly, "my wife has the ability. He asked you to take care of it. It was he who burned Gao Xiang in his last life."

    Although I was happy, I also knew that he Liancheng was just protecting his weaknesses. I have several catties, several Liang, how much ability, I probably still have score.

    The management system of Chuyi company is very sound. Almost everything I do is carried out according to the original system, and the bumps and bumps finally come down.

    After two weeks of work, I had a day off.

    After sleeping at home for more than half a day, I played with the children for more than two hours in the afternoon. In the evening, the whole family had dinner together. In the evening, he Liancheng asked me to go to bed early and said that I would start fighting again tomorrow.

    Our husband and wife, although we have lost some passion when we first met, we are much more warm.

    It''s like putting thick honey into tea, slowly melting and tasting.

    Happiness comes too much, too thick, will make people feel unreal, and generally not long. This time, we get together again, a lot more gentle and calm, and we feel things are going well.

    I don''t know what I have ever written. The gorgeous happiness is fireworks, which will fall in an instant, while the slow happiness is candlelight, which will accompany you every day. This sentence, think about it, a little show love, die fast taste.

    At the beginning of the new week, I am more confident. Shi Lili has asked me to transfer from the finance department to the general manager''s office, which has aroused a lot of criticism. However, Shi Lili also has some means to quickly adapt and shut up those who speak.

    On Tuesday morning, as always, I was looking at a contract, calculating the amount, profit, cost and so on in my mind. Shi Lili suddenly knocked on the door of the office.

    I looked up and asked her, "what''s the matter? Are you worried again? "

    "No Shi Lili said with a pause, "Mr. Lin, it seems that there was a contract accident last week."

    "What is like?" I asked.

    She blushed slightly: "I''m learning about the specific situation. I think it''s urgent. I''ll come and inform you first."

    "The contract?" I asked.

    "The acquisition of media companies." Shi Lili said.

    "Go and find out the situation again. What''s the matter? If it''s urgent, inform all related departments to have a meeting this afternoon." I thought about it and said.

    The contract involved millions of funds. Among the business contacts of dachuyi company, it was a particularly large project. However, I just took over. I felt a little uncomfortable when such a thing happened.

    Shi Lili is very efficient. She will give you a reply in the shortest possible time.

    After more than an hour, she wrote me an e-mail explaining the process, and then knocked on the door of my office.

    "President Lin." She said.

    "I see the email. Is there anything else I need to add to the specific situation?" I asked.

    "I''d like to ask Mr. Chu to pay more attention to those who are looking at this project." Shi Lili thought for a moment and said.

    I immediately realized what she meant, nodded and said, "OK, I see. You should inform the related departments of the meeting at 1:30 p.m. Specific things will be said at the meeting. "

    This is the case that a company of Chu Yi''s Mingheng media wants to buy a smaller star advertising company. That advertising company has been in poor management for nearly a year and a half, but Ming Heng''s bid is very low. It''s a good thing. The old customers and creative team of Starlink are worth the price. What makes me most profitable is that Starlink has its own four story building in the new CBD under renovation outside the East Fourth Ring Road. It is said that it was bought when it was first established. At that time, the East Fourth Ring Road was not as prosperous as it is now.

    Now the problem is that there is something wrong with that building, which has been mortgaged to the bank.

    In a word, there are loopholes in the financial statements shown to us by the other party, but we are still silly not to see them. Now that the acquisition has been completed, we find this problem.

    In the middle, the problem is big!

    The main person in charge of this case is Chu Hangyu, Chu Yi''s cousin.

    I don''t believe that he is innocent, and I don''t believe that he dares to do it on purpose. Chiguoguo carries such a big black pot on himself, unless he really wants to make a profit and leave the group completely.

    The air pressure in the conference room is very low, and all the people have a depressing expression that the wind is coming and the building is full of wind.

    I went in, sat down, and looked at them quietly.After I came to the company, I seldom held meetings. Basically, I was informed by email. I''m so busy with business every day that I don''t have enough time to sit in the meeting room and listen to their business.

    There is a problem with the people of Chuyi company. The efficiency of the meeting is extremely low. If we talk about things, we just don''t get to the point. In order to avoid encountering this situation again in today''s meeting, I first said: "we all know why this meeting was held, and each department will tell us how they did it in the case. I don''t need to talk about the reasons. I don''t need to talk about those who work hard. I know all about them. What I don''t know now is why such a thing happened. Each department should think about whether it has made any mistakes. If not, let other departments speak first. Before the meeting, I''m sure you''ve all made preparations. You won''t think about it now. "

    This is the most severe tone since I came to the company.

    The project director of the finance department first said, "Mr. Lin, we are really responsible for this. We didn''t audit their financial statements clearly, but the statements they submitted are OK."

    As soon as I heard this, I was again trying to get rid of the responsibility. I couldn''t help laughing: "so, your finance department is particularly innocent?"

 Chapter 428

    Fang Jianguo is about 40 years old. He is the chief financial officer. He has worked here for seven years. He is an old member, and he knows me.

    Hearing what I said, he said very seriously: "Mr. Lin, this matter is financially responsible, but it is not the main responsibility."

    I put down my things and listened to him.

    "All the reports we saw were taken back from the other company by the audit department, and they were sorted out. In other words, the statements we see are made by the Audit Department of our own company. " Fang Jianguo said.

    At such meetings, people from the two departments bite each other, and I have seen a lot of them.

    He Liancheng once said to me that the company''s most taboo is that departments bite each other. If this situation starts, the company will not be far from bankruptcy.

    If all departments are only responsible for their own responsibilities and shirk a little bit, we can all understand. But this kind of blatant shirking will lead to resentment among various departments.

    The financial department said that the responsibility was put on the audit department, and the auditor''s face immediately changed.

    As soon as I saw that this communication would turn into a meeting where everyone would bite each other, I immediately raised my hand and said, "this is not the time to shirk responsibility. Let''s go back and summarize the problems of our department, and then hand in the report. In addition, I hope that after everyone speaks, they will first say their responsibilities. I don''t want to hear bad words from one person. "

    After that, I looked at the crowd and said, "when I hand in the report, I''ll give you an email notice. Now the meeting is over."

    Back in the office, I was a little scared.

    It''s a good meeting, because Fang Jianguo''s words can''t go on like this. According to what the person in charge of the audit department meant at that time, as long as he was given the opportunity, he could definitely push out the responsibility.

    How many gangs is Chu Yi''s company divided into?

    Who is Fang Jianguo? Is he really innocent in this matter?

    Thinking about it, I''m at a loss.

    But I understand more and more in my heart that if the next thing is handled well, I can barely stand my ground in the company and lay a good foundation for the work in the next few years. If this thing is not handled well, my life will be even more miserable.

    Thinking of this, I called Lili Shi to come in, told her the specific work plan, and asked her to urge all departments to submit reports according to my schedule. When she left, I called the people from the audit department in, first appeased them, and then listened to their reasons.

    As I expected, the audit department was also angry. It said that this audit was not conducted by our company at all, but by an outsourcing audit institution.

    After listening, I said that I understood very well, and then I asked him to go back to write the report.

    The next time, my job is to chat with various departments related to this project. After getting to know the situation, I have a preliminary plan in my mind.

    When he Liancheng came to pick me up, he saw at a glance that I talked too much today. He kindly gave me warm water and said, "what''s the matter? Is there something tricky going on again? "

    I gave a wry smile: "your eyes are shining. Something really happened."

    With that, I told you what happened today. He Liancheng drove thoughtfully and quietly at home, and suddenly said, "what''s your plan now?"

    "I..." I shook my head, "I don''t have a smart way, only a stupid one."

    As soon as his eyes brightened, he laughed and asked, "tell me."

    "I don''t have the ability to find out which is the truth in a pile of true and false evidence and reasons. I''m not a criminal policeman." I said helplessly.

    I didn''t expect he Liancheng to laugh when he heard what I said. He patted me on the head and said, "it''s good. It''s making rapid progress."

    "What I can do now is to find a completely clean team from the outside to review our acquisition project. Although it''s a bit like self destruction of the great wall and beating my own face, it''s better than being kept in the dark. What''s more, it''s not humiliating to find out. " I said.

    After hearing this, he Liancheng looked at me with approval and said, "yes, I can''t see that you still have a bit of business mind."

    Listening to his praise, I only have a bitter smile.

    My father is a model of starting from scratch, but I don''t inherit one tenth of his business brain. A few years ago, I have been troubled by the small circle of feelings, and I never pay attention to the business at home. At that time, I thought that I had money and food anyway, and love became the most important thing in my life.

    Later, after the most important thing collapsed, our whole world was in a mess.Now I think, if I don''t take love as everything, is the ending not so miserable. Or I have reason to judge why dad''s company is going bankrupt step by step.

    In fact, in the end, I declared bankruptcy.

    Think about how vulnerable I was at that time. If I had one tenth of my courage at that time, I could keep the company afloat in the storm. At least I would not go bankrupt so soon.

    But it''s useless to think about it now.

    When I went to work the next day, he Liancheng handed me a business card and said to me, "last night, I helped you to set up a completely clean audit team, which is specialized in auditing the company''s major acquisition projects. They have been doing it for nearly ten years, and now they have very high conditions to receive orders. If they are less than 100 million, they don''t talk about it. However, I have a little friendship with them. After seeing some face, they took over your project. If you have time, talk to him on the phone today, and you''d better sign the agreement as soon as possible. "

    When I look at the name of the company printed on the business card, it''s really a bullish name in the industry.

    In the heart a joy, bent over to kiss on his face, said: "thank you, dear."

    He Liancheng nodded his other face with a smile: "this side should also be rewarded. I''ll help you to negotiate the price this time. I''ll only charge you one third."

    I gave him a big kiss on the other side of his face, and he started the car with satisfaction.

    Recently, he Liancheng picked me up every day. He was very punctual. The tacit understanding between us recovered and even exceeded the time we just met.

    On the same day, I made an appointment with the other side and signed the contract quickly before the reports of various departments came out. I was relieved.

    Three days later, when the project reports of various departments were put on my desk, the external audit agency had already settled in.

    In fact, what I used was the most stupid and intelligent way to cut the mess quickly.

    Since Ma is in a mess, I don''t have the time and energy to come up with a clue, but I don''t want to cut it off and start over.

    As soon as the audit team entered the company, all kinds of talk began to rise again. As for what I said specifically, I don''t want to mention it any more. I just pretend that I can''t hear a rumor under pressure.

    At the end of the week, Zhao Chuan and I said that they had made an appointment to visit Chu Yi and let me come to see him at the end of the week.

    When I think about the business situation I''ve been taking over for nearly a month, I really have a lot of questions to ask Chu Yi, so I nodded and agreed.

    He Liancheng went with me to see Chu Yi at the weekend, but he didn''t go in.

    He just took yuanyuantong and me to the place and waited in the car.

    Chu Yi didn''t expect that I would bring the children. He was obviously pleased and asked the children questions eagerly.

    When the children went out, he blushed and said to me, "it''s both happy and sad for these two children to come to see me. Happy to see them, sad to be like this. To tell you the truth, it''s harder for my son to see his father''s embarrassment than to kill me. "

    "I try my best to guide you positively, and he Liancheng has done a good job. We have never blocked you in front of our children, but it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. You''d better try to come out as soon as possible. " I said to him.

    He nodded and asked, "are you still used to the company?"

    "It''s OK, but it hasn''t been straightened out yet." He listened carefully and didn''t interrupt me.

    When I finished speaking, he pointed out one or two or three points to me. It was very clear that every problem was my weakness.

    He carefully helped me analyze it for half an hour, and every suggestion was in place.

    To tell you the truth, I have never faced up to Chu Yi''s ability. Today, I know that he is a thoughtful man, and he is extremely rational in business.

    As for the acquisition, he also thinks it''s good for me to do so. I just said in the end that if I was in charge, I would never use this method. I could take this opportunity to remove some people I did not like or would not use.

    This idea makes me blush, because I can''t do it.

    The time of visiting soon arrived. He looked at the clock on the wall and said to me, "how much money do you have in hand now? Are my relatives particularly dissatisfied with you?"

    "There''s malice, and there''s also a small problem, but I''ve solved it. We don''t have a lot of money now. " I thought about it and gave him a number.

    After listening, he thought for half a minute and said to me, "I want you to help me with some cash in my name."I was puzzled to ask: "you need money now?"

    He nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t have any money for a while ago. I had a hard time."

    His words made me think of he Liancheng''s words. Suddenly, I understood what was going on and said to him, "don''t worry, I''ll transfer it to you, but I don''t know who to transfer it to."

    He Liancheng told me a person''s name and recited the account number.

    I wrote it down in my cell phone memo.

    After coming out from the inside, looking at the sunshine, I also feel valuable.

    He Liancheng came over with two children and asked me how I was.

    Smile, do not arrow how to answer, in front of the child mentioned the father''s status quo, there are always some can not say. I''m afraid there''s a shadow in their hearts.

    He Liancheng also realized that he asked too many questions, and he laughed and didn''t talk any more

 Chapter 429

    In fact, the world is not as bright or dark as we think. Some things, understanding is worldly, do not understand will feel that the world is unfair.

    The conversation with Chu Yi gave me a better understanding of the company and why he entrusted the company to me.

    Because the enterprise is in my hands, Yuanyuan and Tongtong will benefit the most in the end. If they are in the hands of others, the company will not only have nothing to do with the two children, but even have little to do with them when they come out.

    This visit, the two children are much more calm than before. They should play and eat when they go home. They don''t show too much discomfort.

    After dinner, I took the two babies to talk to each other and asked them implicitly about their own father. Tong pretended not to hear them and played with a pen in his hand. Yuan Yuan thought about it for a moment and asked with a very serious attitude, "will dad be better in the future?"

    I really don''t know how to answer, but I hope he can be better.

    All Chu Yi has done is to divide me, my children and the past into three separate parts. It is too difficult to eliminate those boundaries.

    "Dad should learn the lesson this time and get better in the future. I hope so, but no one can say what will happen in the future. But no matter what happens in the future, I will always love you. " I said to the two children.

    Yuan Yuan said with a smile, "Mom, I believe you."

    The child''s eyes were clean and pure, which made me feel a little guilty. For two children, I always owe a lot.

    The external audit organization introduced by he Liancheng was very professional. He evaluated all the evidence in my hand, restored the process of acquisition work in two weeks, found out the leakage of this problem, and gave an audit report of more than 160 pages.

    There is no nonsense in the whole report. It is concise and to the point. It lists all the problems one by one, and even analyzes the causes of the problem. Every time, it is well founded.

    When I went to talk with people from various departments according to this report, their faces were very wonderful.

    All the sophistry and shirking responsibility are powerless in the face of reports of this nature.

    The biggest problems of the project are unclear creditor''s rights in the acquisition process, full of loopholes in the financial statements, financial fraud, and non-standard operation of the audit department.

    This project shows me that if Chu Yi gives up the management power later, the company will be hollowed out by various interest groups, and it won''t take long.

    Fang Jianguo is the head of the audit department, and Zhou Zhicheng is the head of the audit department. Both of them have been in this major for many years, so they should not make such a retarded mistake.

    My foundation in the company is not stable. When I deal with such a large department head as soon as I take office, it will inevitably cause some public anger. I also secretly investigated, the two people in the staff of this department, the evaluation is good.

    In my opinion, what can we do if we find out everything, and we can''t dismiss all the employees involved who have made mistakes all at once. Even if I have the right to fire these people, is it really more suitable for the new ones to come up next? This problem bothers me and makes me feel that company management is not just a black-and-white problem.

    It was a sudden turnaround. Someone sent me an anonymous letter, which was sent to my office by express mail.

    The sender is empty, and the recipient writes me with my mobile phone number on it.

    The content of the letter is printed out, standard A4 white paper, black ink-jet font, everything is as neat as a printed book.

    However, the content of this letter made me feel that god suddenly opened a window in front of me.

    The person in charge of the acquisition project is Chu Hangyu, one of Chu Yi''s cousins. The content of the letter is another person''s evidence of deliberately dismissing and framing Chu Hangyu.

    In fact, I am not sure whether these are true or false. However, it gave me a reason for the obvious cracks between the interest groups in Chuyi company. As long as there are changes, all the opportunities to reshuffle will come.

    Although it is risky, it is better than a backwater.

    Now, how to use this makes me feel worried again, but I can''t consult Chu Yi about everything. When I got home in the evening, he Liancheng asked me how I was today as usual.

    I casually said that it was not so good, and he immediately asked what happened.

    I didn''t hide it. I told him everything. He thought for a while and said, "it''s simple. You just take it as a rumor and let it out. Chu Hangyu is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. It''s put up in secret, and it must be under investigation. As long as the news reaches his ears through normal channels, everything will be easy. "As soon as my eyes are bright, I find it difficult to think about the problem from a different perspective.

    I let the news out the next day, not through myself.

    The so-called rumor stops at the wise, like a legend. At least in Chu Yi''s company, it doesn''t matter. In three or two days, the whole company knew that Chu Hangyu''s acquisition had gone wrong because he was secretly put together, and even the amount of money involved in it began to spread.

    The rumor spread from my hand, after turning around, has become a version I don''t know.

    In Chu Yi''s company, a pool of water has been mixed up.

    As my work became more and more convenient step by step, I saw a big news from the morning paper, the imperial Youth Daily, the financial times and other print media.

    Bailu wants to break up with the Bai family!

    The first time I called to ask he Liancheng, in exchange for his confusion: "I don''t know what''s going on, Bailu is so surprised."

    I was going to go home in the evening before I asked he Xiao. I have a strong gossip mentality about this.

    Unexpectedly, I just hung up he Liancheng''s phone. Less than ten minutes later, he called back and said to me, "deal with what you''re doing and go home immediately. Dad asked us all to go back and said that Bailu is in our house now."

    "What''s the matter?" I asked.

    "I don''t know, but after Bailu made this statement, she came to our house for the first time, which undoubtedly made the relationship between our two families more tense. I don''t know what will happen next. Come back quickly He said.

    As soon as I heard this, I had to arrange my work and go home.

    Before entering the living room, I saw Bailu, he Xiao, he Liancheng and he Zelin in the living room through the floor glass window. It seems that I was the last one to arrive.

    Seeing me go in, he Zelin said to everyone, "here comes Le Yi. You can start talking."

    I looked at them and said with a sorry smile, "sorry, I''m late."

    "It''s OK. We''ve all just come back." He Liancheng said.

    Involuntarily, the living room was divided into three groups. He Liancheng and I sat on the sofa, he Xiao and Bailu sat opposite us, and he Zelin sat alone on one side.

    "I called you back because Bailu broke up with the Bai family and came directly to find he Xiao. He Xiao and Bailu have been twists and turns for three years, and it''s not easy to get there today. What do you think we should do about this right now? " He Zelin spoke first.

    He Liancheng and I looked at each other, and then at the opposite pair of lovers.

    To tell you the truth, he Xiao and Bailu are not easy indeed, and Bailu is really good to He Xiao, but because of this, the two families of Bai He are enemies. What should we do next?

    In business, everyone wants to make more friends and less enemies.

    The Bai family has a lot of influence. This time they offended me to death.

    "That''s the way it is. Just say what you think. Now we are a family. Bailu, I come to see it as a family. I don''t have to think too much. I can say what I want to say. " He said.

    I immediately understood that the main purpose of my coming back with he Liancheng this time was to show my support for Bailu and he Xiao. He has no other idea.

    His attitude has been very clear, he accepted he Xiao, accepted Bailu, and even acquiesced Bailu''s rebellion to the whole Bai family.

    Now, he Liancheng is in charge of the company, and he Xiao is just an assistant. In fact, he has no real power.

    Invisibly, all the pressure is put on he Liancheng.

    I can''t express my opinion if you let me. Personally, I support he Xiao and Bailu together, because of the superstition that lovers will get married; But reason, I don''t think it''s the wisest choice.

    He Liancheng obviously thought of it with me. He bowed his head and thought for a long time before he said, "I think Bailu did it because of willfulness or after careful consideration?"

    As soon as his voice fell, Bailu said, "I have considered it."

    When she said this, she subconsciously looked at He Xiao.

    "Then why did you do that? For a man to betray the whole family, it''s not something that ordinary girls can do. " He Liancheng asked.

    This kind of question actually hurt he Xiao. But that''s the truth. We can''t bear all the pressure.

    "Because that family has no feelings for me now." She said.I listened to her and felt speechless. Especially want to persuade her: girl, in a few years, you will not think that love is the only one. What will not deteriorate in the world is family affection, especially parents'' affection for their children.

    If elder brother thinks that doing so will bring bad influence to he family, I am willing to leave he family with Bailu. " He Xiao said.

    It''s very respectable, but I''m not happy at all.

    He Xiao really just said it, because he Zelin could not let him leave his family. Two sons are in front of him. He Zelin pursues to look after the company in his busy time and live with him in his spare time

 Chapter 430

    My expectation was not wrong at all. After hearing this, he Zelin immediately said, "absolutely not. Now there are no problems in our family. I will solve the problems in Bailu''s family."

    The so-called parents are the people who follow their children all their lives and solve any problems unconditionally.

    What he Zelin said made me swallow what I wanted to say next.

    I believe that he will pay more attention to he Liancheng; But now, he Liancheng has become mature and steady, and there are few places for him to worry about.

    He Liancheng also shut up.

    Bailu apologized to everyone obediently, and finally said: "I know I have caused you trouble, I''m sorry. But I really won''t go back to Bai''s house in the future. He Xiao and I are together. No matter what kind of life we live in the future, we won''t leave. "

    In the face of this, I have said the declaration of love, I can not say a word.

    I listened to the whole family meeting as an onlooker. Finally, they reached an agreement and went to Bai''s house the next day to discuss the matter.

    After returning to the room, he Liancheng hugged me and asked, "not happy?"

    "There''s a lot going on in your family." I answered a little stuffy.

    He didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he sighed: "I also know that now I''m not as bold as I used to be."

    I don''t know what to say. Originally, he Liancheng was young and vigorous. He only did things from his own point of view. We really lived more freely. But now he Zelin lives with us. As a child, he doesn''t want to make him angry about these things any more.

    "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s not you who come to explain." I said.

    "I''m going with you." He said.

    I''m speechless. He''s mistakes in his youth gave he Liancheng a cheap brother. Now everything he provokes is under the name of he family. As the eldest son, he Liancheng had to defend him in front of others. This is tantamount to putting him on the fire. How bitter and tired he is, he has to face it with a smile.

    Think of here, I severely scolded a: "really special too much."

    When he Liancheng heard my rude remarks, he came over and hugged me and said, "when this matter is settled, I want to discuss with my father and ask him to list out the part of the family property that he is going to give to Xiao, so that we can make a division, so that we don''t have to live together like this any more."

    I felt a little better when I heard him say so. I said in a slow tone: "I know you don''t feel very well either. Let''s go through this period first. It must be mentioned, but you have to choose the right time. "

    "I know." He replied.

    So he Xiao''s business was settled. The next day, the three of them went to Bai''s house with Bai Lu.

    I don''t know the details, but seeing he Liancheng''s face, I know that the attitude of the Bai family may not be as good as they think.

    After everyone had dinner in peace, he came back to his room and told me about today''s experience.

    They paid a courtesy visit, and the timing was good. The Bai family were all at home.

    But when he Liancheng saw them, all of them didn''t look good. They didn''t let in directly, saying that the Bai family didn''t have Bailu''s daughter.

    For this little son, he Zelin was really willing to save face. He stood at the gate of the Bai family and talked with the old man for a long time.

    In the end, the white family was forced to invite them back.

    He Zelin first apologized for his son, and then said that Bailu and he Xiao were also consensual. He agreed to the two children''s wedding. He also said that as long as the Bai family agreed, the wedding would be OK. He said that it was OK to charter a plane to go abroad to pack an island to get married, and so on.

    Bai''s anger at being beaten in the face by his own daughter sent an ancient brain to he Zelin.

    In a word, during the day, he Zelin felt the anger he had never experienced in his life. In the words of he Liancheng, he was so red that he couldn''t even sit in Bai''s living room. However, he Zelin still accompanied him with a smile and apologized to the Bai family.

    Although at last the Bai family still said that they would not recognize Bailu, their tone was much more relaxed.

    I thought it would be a stalemate here, but I still don''t understand the parents'' feelings for their own children. The incident of Bailu''s divorce from the Bai family, which caused a storm all over the city, was resolved a month later.

    The case of that acquisition has been turned upside down by Chu Hangyu. Taking this opportunity, several small interest groups inside began to tear and force.

    In this way, I really saved my mind, weighed the company''s business direction, and then watched someone rise and fall.I didn''t hide these things from Chu Yi. I told him when I visited him regularly. I didn''t expect that this kind of method was appreciated by him.

    It seems that the children also gradually understand what kind of state dad is now, and are less resistant to visiting him. Once, Yuan Yuan specially reminded me to bring his favorite plum candy to Chu Yi.

    Although it was just a small bag of sugar, Yuan Yuan handed it to Chu Yi by himself. He brushed his eyes and said to the children, "I''m sorry."

    "Dad, wait for you to come out." Yuan Yuan said seriously.

    Finally the big and small mentality are settled, I am relieved.

    When I got home that day, I knew that the Bai family had agreed to the marriage between he and Bai. He Xiao and Bai Lu were just overjoyed, and they unconsciously smile.

    Next, we arranged a meeting between the two elders, another formal meeting.

    Before the meeting time was decided, Bai Shuang went to Chu Yi''s company to see me.

    I think it''s wrong for him and I to talk about Bailu in the office, so I asked her to go downstairs and find a coffee shop.

    She sat opposite me and was quiet for a long time. Then she put down her silver spoon and said in a low voice, "it''s like a farce. Both adults want to end it in the most beautiful way. I feel blushed."

    I didn''t expect Bai Shuang to be so direct and said: "I''m an outsider in the end, and I don''t have the ability to manage. Besides, there are many things on Chu Yi''s side, and I don''t talk about many things. However, it''s not easy for them to achieve the right result. "

    Bai Shuang cut a low voice: "you are really tolerant."

    I laughed bitterly. What can I do if I don''t tolerate this? No matter from what angle, I''m just the daughter-in-law of his family. I can''t be the hero myself.

    "Now my father''s practice is to repaint a layer of wall paint on a dangerous wall. The surface looks very bright, but actually there are cracks inside. I don''t know who I''m cheating by doing this! " Bai Shuang seems to be in a bad mood.

    "Parents always do this for their children." I said.

    "I don''t want to attend their wedding. What about you?" Asked Bai Shuang.

    "Let''s see the schedule. If you can make it." I said.

    Bai Shuang just looked out of the window for a while and suddenly laughed: "I''m not bothered to talk to you about this, are you?"

    "What''s the trouble? We''re both in the same boat." I laughed, too.

    Sometimes, between women, the resonance of a sentence can become good friends. Although the he family and the Bai family have been tangled and fighting incessantly, there are really not so many interests between me and Bai Shuang.

    She likes to talk to me about something that bothers her, and I occasionally give a little opinion in response. He and I, for such a long time, have been the same-sex friends whose friendship is as light as water.

    I didn''t expect that I would become good friends with he Liancheng''s ex fiancee. It''s a bit of luck.

    "After they get married, I will hand over the part of the legacy that belongs to Bailu and let her take care of it by herself. She can also give it to He Xiao. Our family will no longer participate in it. If they can live a happy and safe life in the future, it will be Lulu''s blessing and marriage happiness in exchange for her life; If anything happens in the middle of the way, the Bai family doesn''t care about raising another idle person. " Bai Shuang said and asked me, "where are you? And continue to operate together? "

    This is the fortune and sorrow of the rich. No matter what, it will involve economic exchanges.

    Bai Shuang is so frank, I can''t feel nothing. So he told the truth: "I really don''t know about this, but he Liancheng also wanted to get rid of He Xiao. In the future, it''s up to us to be good or bad. "

    "Does uncle he Zelin agree?" Asked Bai Shuang.

    "I don''t know. It can only be said in succession. I don''t think it''s appropriate." I said.

    "If we can all do our best, I don''t want to deal with He Xiao." Said Bai Shuang.

    Speaking of He Xiao, we both have a bitter smile.

    He is really brilliant, deep-seated, steady and hard-working, every step is not missed. No matter who made the match with him, it would not be too easy.

    "How are you doing there?" Bai Shuang said that and changed the topic.

    "I''m just on the right track. Now I really feel that it''s not easy to manage a company. How did you do it for so many years?" I said.

    "When I was 18 or 19 years old, I started my business with my father after graduating from high school. It was the same when I was in college. I went to school while I was busy with the company. When others fall in love, go shopping and play, I spend all my time in the office. Lulu was only thirteen that year. " Bai Shuang said, "our family takes her as a treasure, and is not willing to let her suffer any grievance. Unexpectedly, now it seems that the biggest harm she feels is from her family. To tell you the truth, I''m a little chilly about this sister. "Every family has its own difficult classics. We never know what story is behind every window.

    The Bai family and the he family were at each other''s throats. Now, because of their children''s marriage, they have to sit down peacefully again. I feel the helplessness and disappointment of the Bai family towards Bailu. Because I''m just as powerless about it.

    Bai Shuang and I are the same.

    It''s all a sense of powerlessness that you can''t hit your opponent.

    Seeing Bai Shuang off, I look at her lonely figure, and suddenly feel that it''s better to be a willful woman. You don''t have to worry about your family and career, and you will give in to everything in the end. Just like Bailu and he Xiao, they make our lives turn upside down. Then they get everything they want

 Chapter 431

    Although up to now, the matter between He Xiao and Bailu has settled down, I feel tired physically and mentally, just like fighting a battle in which I don''t know where I am.

    Some words, even if it is intimate as husband and wife, also can''t say, my stomach can''t say, hold me a little uncomfortable, so I called Shen mo. If I don''t tell anyone, I''ll be suffocated.

    This time, Shen Mo still served me the best tea in his nameless house.

    After this period of cultivation, he looked much better. Seeing that I was still smiling, he pulled out a chair to let me sit down and said to me, "your family seems calm recently, but in fact, it''s a big play."

    I wry smile repeatedly: "you say now many people have sharpened their heads and want to marry into a rich family, what family is a small rich family, no one can imagine that there are so many things after they get married."

    He laughed: "how much? I don''t see much. Now, for those who have a successful career or a prosperous family, which family has no such worries. Especially in China, the whole concept of love and marriage and values are crooked. There are many people who regard love and marriage as a transaction. Even the mainstream media now say that a woman''s marriage is equal to a second birth... "He sighed," I am also the victim. "

    I know who he thought of, and he was speechless. After thinking for a long time, he said, "in this kind of environment, everyone mentioned the problem of being in the right family again. If my parents are still here, maybe I''m in the right family. He''s not afraid to treat me as if I don''t exist. "

    Shen Mo didn''t speak. He reached over and patted me on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about it. From now on, it''s better to make a clear relationship with He Xiao. If you don''t have more or less property, come out early and be clean."

    What he said is not what I thought, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy.

    "What''s the matter with you?" I looked at him and asked, "look, is it clean?"

    He then suddenly laughed: "yes, now I''m good at looking at my face. I can see my present state."

    "You and I have been together for several years. You have no defense against me." I said.

    Shen Mo said: "I''ve dealt with my business well, but I''m a little nervous about money. Fortunately, I have this restaurant and the three overseas branches, which are barely able to survive. Shen Qiu''s side is OK, so it''s easy for him to manage all the mid-range private dishes by himself."

    "So you''re back together?" I asked.

    "He and I are brothers of the same father and mother. It turned out that my hostility to him in those years came from myself and had nothing to do with him. He has always treated me with respect. This time, I can see clearly what I can''t get through. " Shen Mo looks a lot softer. "My business has nothing to do with Shen Qiu. It''s always my prejudice."

    Brother, it''s different. I sighed in my heart.

    "However, thank you for taking the lead and solving the contradiction between Shen Qiu and me. We will go to the grave for our parents from next Monday. I''ve been away from home for so many years that I haven''t been there. Even when they died, they couldn''t inform me. It''s a bit too much to think about now. " Shen Mo said.

    People are always like this. The more they grow up, the more gentle they are. Your success and maturity make your attitude towards everything soft. When we were young, we were like Don Quixote fighting with a spear and a windmill. Now, we see the wind is the wind and the cloud is the cloud.

    "Shen Qiu said that he would like to invite you to dinner when he has time. I declined for you. This kind of deliberate thanks is meaningless. I know that you were selfish at that time. You dragged me into the water for your own sake. It''s a blessing in disguise. " Shen Mo is not polite.

    I laughed: "yes, don''t thank me. In this world, people sometimes calculate too much, and it''s themselves that end up in the pit. "

    We didn''t talk any more. Shen Mozhong poured me a cup of tea and said, "what''s next? Chu Yi, do you really forgive him because of this prison disaster? "

    I can''t speak. It''s not easy to forgive Chu Yi. But he and I entangled most deeply, family, parents, children, company... Our time together, let two people''s world completely blend, want to get rid of him from life, is not a simple thing.

    "I can''t say I''m forgiving, just because of my child, I''m trying to save him some face. If he''s reformed and his children are close to him, I won''t interfere any more. " I thought about it and said.

    Shen Mo nodded to one side, picked up his cup and said to me, "take tea instead of wine, have a drink. We''re all keeping the sky open. "

    I laughed and clinked a glass with him.

    The simple purple sand tea set made a crisp jingle when they met, which was very pleasant.We are old friends. We don''t have any scruples when we talk. Everyone likes to have a chat while drinking tea. I''ve talked about Chu Yi''s current situation with Shen mo. After hearing this, he was silent for a long time and said: "this ending is the best for Chu Yi. If he can carry it in it and performs well, there should be a commutation of sentence. Maybe he will come out in seven or eight years. However, he is still smart. He knows that if you are free from the management of the company, he will not be able to leave anything after he comes out. You still have the courage to take over his company for the sake of your child. As far as I know, you would rather these companies go bankrupt than help him

    Shen Mo said what I thought and sighed: "I have to do it for Yuanyuan and Tongtong. The only reason that moved me was that I didn''t want to make the gap between the three children too big. These are for two children. He also seized my weakness, for him I do not want to; For the sake of children, I can''t refuse. "

    The more we chat, the more helpless we feel.

    In this world, people should always learn to give in and compromise, to the world, to the society and to the mistakes they made.

    One afternoon chatting with Shen Mo, I finally got rid of the depression in my heart.

    Next, I continued to work and struggle, and I faced two faces that I was bored with after I went home.

    He Xiao and Bailu''s accomplishments made me feel a little uncomfortable.

    He Liancheng understood my feelings. He left work very early every day and tried to wait for me downstairs. After a long time, the company even had some rumors that he Liancheng had ulterior motives and was with me for money.

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help laughing.

    It''s really Fengshui turns around. When did he Liancheng become the one who was with me for money? Once upon a time, everyone said that I was the property of Tu he Liancheng and his family, and I was the one who followed him.

    When people live in the world, it is inevitable that they will be talked about. Later, they may also talk about others, and then they will pass away for a lifetime.

    He Zelin and Bai Linqi had tea together several times. The two old people somehow reached an agreement. The marriage date of He Xiao and Bai Lu was soon decided.

    It''s autumn in the capital, the most beautiful season of the year.

    The two families are rich and powerful. They want to save face at the wedding of He Xiao and Bailu. The result of the negotiation is that they will go to Maldives to hold a wedding on a small island, and their close relatives will take the opportunity to go there.

    As soon as the news was confirmed, he Liancheng, fearing that I would think more, went to the downstairs of the company to call me.

    I think his caution moved me. If I put it a few years ago, the different treatment of the two sons'' wedding would make me feel sad, but now I don''t have this feeling.

    He Liancheng and I already have enough memories that we need to use our whole life to recall. We don''t need to spend extra time on the wedding.

    What''s more, the wedding of He Xiao and Bailu always gives me a taste of concealment, just like the two trying to hide something.

    "On our fifth anniversary, I''ll give you a perfect wedding in your mind." He Liancheng complained more about it than I did, he said.

    Seeing his reluctant appearance, I couldn''t help laughing, reached over and touched his face, comforted and said, "after their wedding, the company will be divided. No matter how much they get, I don''t want to be with them. This kind of person is totally different from me. I''m afraid that something will happen after a long time. "

    He Liancheng nodded and said, "OK, I''m discussing this with my father recently." After that, he thought about it and said, "Bai Shuang has found me. She thinks the same as me."

    We both laughed.

    What makes us feel most powerless is often the people close to us.

    I have now taken over 60% of the affairs of Chuyi company. Although it is not as strong as when Chuyi was in power, it should not be a big problem for me to maintain it.

    After the development of people''s horizons, it seems that they really don''t pay so much attention to these children around them. I have to be busy with the company for nine hours every day, accompany my children for two hours after I go home, and accompany my husband for the rest of the time... I''m so busy living my life every day that I don''t have more time to pay attention to He Xiao and Bai Lu.

    In the cool autumn, he Xiao and Bai Lu are going to have a wedding.

    All the relatives and friends of both sides have been informed, and many people are sure to go. It''s more lively than the wedding of he Liancheng and I.

    After I got the wedding schedule, I arranged the company''s affairs in a hurry, and then prepared the clothes for the two big families and three small families to wear there. Even with aunt Cao''s help, it took me more than half a day to tidy up the suitcase.

    Kuankuan asked, "Mom, why is uncle''s wedding so busy?""Well." I held him for a while, while packing things, thinking about how to explain, "uncle likes lively, parents like quiet, naturally not the same. In addition, my father is too busy to manage the company. My uncle doesn''t have so many jobs now. "

    He is obviously not satisfied with this explanation, and neither am I.

    But the child in the end is a child, not long after his attention was attracted by other things, did not continue to ask.

    The wedding scene is as romantic as a fairy tale world. The background is the bright blue sea, the white beach, the fresh roses, lilies, and the local three color flowers. All the wedding flowers are transported by air.

    Bailu''s figure recovered very well. When she put on her open back bra style wedding dress, her beautiful butterfly bone and clavicle were exposed. The whole person was like a perfect bride coming out of a picture. She was so beautiful that people couldn''t look directly at her.

    I don''t know what she looked like at the wedding last time, but this time, she was really beautiful.

    He Xiao''s complexion is recovering well now. He is full of energy. He has a pair of eyes. His suit makes his people tall and speechless.

    Two people to a station together, the day set the golden girl.

    All the guests were saying good wishes to he Zelin and Bai Linqi, and the whole wedding atmosphere was so good that it burst out.

    Maybe it''s because of the experience of the last wedding accident that the security of the wedding scene this time is very good. I heard from he Liancheng that the family even invited three security companies to inspect the entrance films. People without invitation cards are not allowed to enter.

    He Liancheng and I are close people, sitting in a row with Bai Shuang.

    Through two or three people, Bai Shuang looks at the pair of wall people on the stage, and the expression of joy is like a mask. Well, that''s good. People are wearing masks.

    Three children saw this romantic and luxurious scene for the first time. Kuankuan said to me when the couple exchanged rings: "Mom, when I grow up, I will marry you like this."

    I touched his head and laughed. When he grew up, he would know that the so-called marriage is not as good as it looks. However, no matter what, I still hope that children can be happier than me, find a person I like, and then live a lifetime without wind and waves.

    After the wedding, is the banquet time, he Xiao and Bailu according to the domestic rules next table toast.

    We are close relatives. We sit at the front of the table. After they respect their parents, they come to our table.

    He Xiao stood in front of me and he Liancheng with a glass in his hand. His eyes were pure sincerity. He said, "thank you for your coming to my wedding!"

    With that, Bailu looked at the man around him happily and drank the wine in his hand. When he left our table, he Xiao asked Bailu in a low voice: "well, if you feel uncomfortable, I''ll drink it for you next."

    Listening to their words, Bai Shuang suddenly opened her mouth and said: "if he can treat Lulu like this all his life, Bai''s face will be worthless."

    I don''t know how to persuade her, but for he Xiao, we don''t think about him now. Just want to clear up the division of property as soon as possible, suffer losses or take advantage of it, stop here

 Chapter 432

    After the wedding, we went back to the hotel with our children. When we entered the elevator, we crossed with a person. Suddenly I recognized the person''s back and called out: "Yu Miao."

    She full dew Qi ground stops, Shan Shan ground says with smile: "what a coincidence."

    Just now, she should have seen five members of our family, just deliberately hiding from each other. I didn''t expect her to come here. I didn''t know what to say after I stopped her.

    In the end, he Liancheng said, "are you here, too?"

    "Well, I''m here on holiday." She gave a little smile.

    Yu Miao is very different from some time ago. She is not as sharp as she was at the beginning. She should finish what he Liancheng said and think about it for a while before she said, "Mr. He, I''m sorry."

    I don''t know what she apologized for, ready to say goodbye.

    But suddenly she said, "thank you for last time. Can I buy you a drink?"

    After that, she looked at me and he Liancheng again. He Liancheng was stunned and said to me, "you go first. I''ll take the children up and give them to Aunt Cao, and then I''ll find you."

    Yu Miao immediately laughed and politely said to him, "thank you."

    I was curious about Yu Miao. I really don''t believe that a woman can do those things for money. I know how much girls value their first love.

    The hotel scenery here is excellent, less than one kilometer away from the lobby is the seaside, and then there is a beautiful cold drink bar made of pure glass, you can order fresh juice, or coffee, ice cream and so on.

    Yu Miao asked for my advice and ordered two glasses of juice mixed with lemon pitaya and papaya.

    I''ve known her for quite a long time. There have been misunderstandings, quarrels and all kinds of fights. She even played a fake third son between he Liancheng and me. Now, sitting together, I can''t hate her.

    "At that time, I was really a little young and ignorant. I never thought that he would give me so much money. In fact, he wanted to use money to buy off feelings and prepare for his future escape." Yu Miao opened his mouth when I was unprepared.

    I know the "he" in her mouth is he Xiao.

    "How have you been these years?" I asked.

    Yu Miao shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s good to say that we have no worries about food and clothing. After leaving the old environment, although we work hard outside, we have gradually adapted to it. The main reason is that the environment is good and the parents'' lung diseases have been well treated and recovered. My parents are employees of the cement plant. They got lung disease at a young age. I was very serious when I graduated from university. "

    This is the first time I heard her talk about her parents. I really didn''t expect such a reason.

    Yu Miao took out a pack of cigarettes from his bag, shook it in front of me and asked, "do you mind?"

    I shook my head. She lit the lady''s cigarette in her hand with a delicate pure silver lighter. A familiar smell filled the air.

    I don''t object to women smoking. I also know that a woman who can smoke outside is mostly lonely.

    "I saw the wedding from a distance, standing on the balcony of the hotel, using binoculars. I thought I couldn''t get what I thought I couldn''t get, and others couldn''t get it, but I think it''s too naive. " Yu Miao vomited a puff of smoke, and there were clouds between us immediately. I couldn''t see her expression clearly.

    She slightly side head, still bright, young facial features are very beautiful, side face as before.

    From my point of view, she is still a charming young and beautiful girl, but her temperament is a little lonely.

    "I''m not afraid of your jokes." She suddenly turned back to me with a smile, "at the beginning, I thought I could take it in and out freely for the sake of money. I didn''t expect that after the man achieved his goal, I was in a mess."

    I didn''t speak. I looked at her.

    Yu Miao''s words should have been hidden in his heart for a long time, but he didn''t know why he poured them to me. When she had a car accident, when she wanted to lose with He Xiao, she didn''t say so much.

    Now, she seems to have opened the conversation, and she is trapped in the memory in the smoke.

    "At that time, I felt that it was great to sacrifice for a man. I always felt that I was the Virgin Mary. I could make this unhappy man live a happy life. I felt that my bottomless devotion could make him give his heart, finally fall in love with me, and then achieve the right result." Her light tone, a word with a lot of stories, then how crazy, she loves the kind of fanaticism, I guess the past through the language, still feel magnificent.

    "Later, I fell in love with him and became pregnant with his child. Then I said that he Liancheng wanted you to be in a mess and let him take the opportunity to take the whole he family. I really didn''t think that fake is fake. You really love each other. How can you misunderstand this kind of thing. Your calmness and calmness at that time left me helpless. I always felt that he Xiao''s failure was due to my failure. Later, I wanted to keep that child for nothing else, just because it belonged to He Xiao. I wanted him to grow up and see the beautiful world. " Yu Miao stops here.Then she took one cigarette at a time and lit it again before she continued: "what I didn''t expect was that when he knew that I didn''t want to take off the child, he secretly drugged my drink, and the child didn''t survive. You say, a man, in the end, how hard-hearted, in order to start on their own children? "

    I can''t answer her question, but what I want to say about children is that I never put the responsibility of raising children on men. To have a little life in this world and trust you unconditionally is fate. I will spare my life to save the child.

    I am a woman. I am also a mother. I understand Yu Miao''s feelings at that time.

    After smoking decisively, Yu Miao said, "I''m really not reconciled to see his successful marriage. However, this period of time has made me know what I can do if I''m not willing. I can''t resist the power of the he Bai family. Today I came out to tell you that from today on, I have nothing to do with He Xiao. "

    "Have you tried many times?" I asked.

    Yu Miao nodded: "many times, I know that he is too much of the past and scheming, naturally can take advantage of his weakness, let him do those shameful dark exposure, but I don''t have enough money."

    I suddenly thought of the accident and was surprised: "that time, you were in the car on the overpass..."

    Before he finished, Yu Miao said with a smile: "you are really smart. You guessed it right. I made it up and directed everything. The purpose is to make He Xiao into an impossible situation. I gambled on my own life in that game, I didn''t expect that he Bai and his family didn''t fall out because of this. He even retreated all over again. I didn''t expect you and he Liancheng to be so tolerant! "

    She was right. I didn''t expect that I could be so tolerant in the face of family affairs.

    But now think about it, Yu Miao''s scheming is not deep, in order to revenge a man who didn''t fall in love with her, she used many tricks.

    "I always thought you were told." I said.

    "No, since he Xiao killed his own children, I am the only one who can instruct me." Yu Miao said very calmly, "in order to earn money back to revenge him, I don''t hesitate to go to the nightclub as a companion and Dance Pole Dance." She stopped, "now the body depends on the night club to sell body, singing and acting exercise."

    I am a woman who has the same experience with her. I know what I need to pay if I really want to earn a lot of money on the playground.

    "The money he gave you was not a fraction." I said, "why do you have to?"

    In fact, I don''t mean to blame in my words. I just feel that she is very pitiful. It''s a terrible thing for a woman to hate someone in her best years.

    "He promised me a lot of money, but it didn''t come true. The only thing he did was to send our family to live abroad." Yu Miao said faintly, "today, I understand how hard it is to force someone to love you. The relationship between him and Bailu is so good that it makes me feel envious. "

    "It''s meaningless for you to take revenge on him. It''s your best time. What''s more, now he has Bai''s family and he''s family, so it''s more difficult for you to do what you want. " I said.

    My words are sincere. I think my conversation with Yu Miao is limited to the two of us. It''s not good for anyone to say all this.

    I don''t like he Xiao at all, so I won''t remind him of Yu Miao''s hatred for him. But now think about it, he Xiao should always know that it is Yu Miao who takes revenge on him. With his intelligence, he can''t guess. All of us thought that there was something to do with the Xue family, but we didn''t expect that Yu Miao was the one who calculated everything emotionally. The Xue family was just a business constraint.

    "Do you know what you''ve done?" I asked a lot.

    "I know. He talked to me and asked me what I had to do to get rid of my anger." Yu Miao is also very indifferent, "this time I am ready to completely rest assured, because he has never done anything for me, I think he probably felt a little guilty about what he had done to me."

    He Xiao knew that he had talked to Yu Miao, but he didn''t take any action. He just accepted it passively. At this moment, I suddenly felt that he had something to recommend.

    After Yu Miao finished the important things, I saw he Liancheng come far away through the glass.

    She also saw it at the same time and said with a smile, "the man you are looking for is really good. I lock my eyes on you all the time. Compared with He Xiao and Bailu, I sincerely wish you all the best. I hope you can be safe and grow old all the time."

    This is the most vulgar blessing, now listen to feel that the heart is warm.

    After all, Yu Miao and I used to be opposites, and even the emotional failures between her and me had some indirect relationship with he Liancheng.When he Liancheng arrived, he immediately sat down beside me, gave me a kiss on the forehead, held my hand tightly from under the table, and asked with a smile: "look, you have a good chat?"

    Without waiting for me to speak, Yu Miao said with a smile, "yes, I''ve been very happy chatting with sister Lin all the time."

    Seeing that he Liancheng''s eyes attracted her in the past, she said solemnly: "it''s fate to meet you here today. I owe you two a solemn apology from your family of five. " At this point, Yu Miao stood up, bowed deeply to he Liancheng and me, and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. As soon as I think of what I have done, I almost broke up your family, I feel guilty. If you have such an opportunity, please accept my apology. "

    Her solemnity caught he Liancheng and I a little unprepared. He Liancheng has always been a master who eats soft but not hard. When he heard Yu Miao''s words, he stood up as if he had been stung by a bee. He said to Miao, "don''t worry about the past. It''s all the past. If you don''t mention it, I almost forget it. In the future, just live a good life. Who didn''t do anything shameful for a year or two when he was young? "

    Yu Miao''s face turned red. I also stood up and pressed her back to her seat. I said to her, "you are still so young now. It''s not terrible to lose a relationship. It''s too late to start over. Don''t think so much. You are not punishing others, you are punishing yourself."

    Yu Miao said with a smile, "thank you, sister Lin. I remember when I first arrived at the company, you were so patient and sincere to me."

    I don''t know if he Liancheng can recognize my voice over Miao''s words. He chatted a few words and sent her away

 Chapter 433

    Seeing that Yu Miao had gone out completely, he Liancheng said to me, "do you sympathize with her?"

    "A poor woman, too." I said.

    He Liancheng said after a while: "there must be something hateful about the poor man. She has something in common with He Xiao, otherwise she can''t get together. Both of them are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and they are a bit eager to enjoy their success. However, what he Xiao did was too much. "

    "You know that?" I asked.

    He patted me on the head and said, "you can guess."

    Looking at his clear expression, I suddenly feel that he really knows everything, but some things are not as willing to say as I am.

    We both went back to the hotel. Aunt Cao was eating fruit with three little guys in her room. The red heart pitaya here was Xiao Kuankuan''s favorite. When we came in, he was eating red juice all over his face. When he saw me coming in, he stood up and rushed at me.

    Today, I was wearing a pair of white Capris. As soon as I saw his appearance, I hurriedly dodged and jumped to he Liancheng. The little thing''s red face all stuck to he Liancheng''s leg, leaving a red face mark immediately. He Liancheng''s eyebrows wrinkled, bent down to hold him, pretending to be raw: "my little face has become a flower cat."

    Kuankuan doesn''t like he Liancheng. He smiles and pours on his shoulder. The light colored T-shirt is also smeared with a lot of fire dragon juice. When the little thing raises his face again, his face is very clean.

    This little guy used his father''s clothes as a towel.

    Aunt Cao quickly stepped forward, took Kuankuan from he Liancheng''s arms and asked, "Liancheng, just now Mr. He called and said that the dinner is about to start. Would you like to change your clothes? How many of them will go first? "

    I looked up out of the window, the sun has not yet set, the beach has begun to prepare for the evening activities. Bailu changed her wedding dress and wore a light blue knee length dress. She was as happy as an elf.

    "We''ll come back later." I don''t want to go so early. He Liancheng and I are not the protagonists.

    "Are you three going to play now or later?" He Liancheng asked the three children.

    The three looked at each other and said, "Dad, would you like to go swimming with us?"

    He Liancheng said to Aunt Cao with a smile, "why don''t you go there first, and we''ll take the children there later?"

    Aunt Cao thought for a moment and said, "I''ll wait for you in my room. Give me a call later. I''ll go with you. I''m an old woman. It''s no use going so early. "

    Aunt Cao is very indifferent to He Xiao now. Basically, she just wants to live up to her face. I also understand that she has been in Ho''s home for so many years. No matter from what aspect, she has a closer relationship with he Liancheng.

    We took our children to the swimming pool. When the sun went down completely and the landscape lights on the lawns all around us were on, we called aunt Cao and said we would go to the dinner together.

    After all, it was still late. The atmosphere of the dinner was just right. All the young guests, many of whom were friends of Bailu and he Xiao, were very busy. We found a side table and sat down.

    Now it''s completely dark, the moonlight and the lights are just right, and all kinds of landscape lights designed by professionals are on at the given position. Looking around, everything is poetic and picturesque.

    The sea in the distance is so beautiful under the moonlight.

    We just sat down for a few minutes. Bai Shuang came over with her glass and asked, "do you mind? How many members of your family are going to have a little party? "

    "Sit down." I said hastily.

    Kuankuan also stood up politely and said to Bai Shuang, "beautiful sister, sit down."

    His small mouth is especially sweet in front of outsiders. Bai Shuang is forced to be happy. He sits down on the chair and bends over to play with kuankuankuan.

    The three children couldn''t sit still. After eating a little, they wanted to run to the fireworks place over there to watch the excitement. He Liancheng looked at the distance and said, "go, don''t run around."

    Yuan Yuan said, "don''t worry, I''ll take them both."

    Three little guys ran away, Bai Shuang also gradually put away the smile on his face, looked at us and said: "which day do you plan to return?"

    "Go back when the wedding is over. There''s not a day to lose." He Liancheng said, "what about you?"

    "I want you to go back together. My father has something else to do. He wants to go to the United States from here. I''ll go back to deal with the company''s affairs myself. " Said Bai Shuang.

    "That''s the same." He Liancheng answered, "don''t worry about three little things making trouble around you."

    "Why, I like these three children very much. They are clever and sensible, and they are very proper." Said Bai Shuang.He Liancheng said modest words on his mouth, but the smile on his face could not be covered up. After all, as long as it is parents, they are not unhappy to hear others praise their children.

    Towards the end, he Xiao and Bailu came over to say a few words, and we formally showed our faces at his dinner party, so after greeting, we left the beach with three little things.

    Looking through the window of the room, I vaguely remember that they stayed up late on the beach.

    When we returned to the imperial capital, it was just in time. Although it was uncomfortable to do so, there was still a bright future to look forward to, and my heart gradually calmed down.

    He Xiao and Bailu didn''t come back until a month later. As soon as they entered the house, they took out all kinds of gifts, but they prepared gifts for everyone, old and small.

    Bailu''s complexion is much better, and her face is also red. She is not only pale without blood.

    She took a set of cosmetics and beautifully packaged silk dress to my hand and said: "when you go shopping, you can see this skirt. It matches your skin color and temperament. Now the season is a little different. Let''s see if you like it, sister-in-law."

    "Thank you. I like it." I held it in my arms and apologized to her with a smile on my face.

    He Zelin talked to them for a while, and then said that they were tired after a long flight. He asked them to have a rest for two days and talk about the division of the company in two days.

    Before he Xiao came back, he Liancheng gave the plan to he Zelin, but he didn''t sign it. He said he would wait until he Xiao came back to discuss it before making a decision.

    He Liancheng couldn''t push too fast, so we waited.

    I''ve been waiting for a month. I don''t care about waiting two more days.

    He was very reluctant to have his two sons separated. But this time, he Liancheng was quite determined. For the first time, he said hard words to him after his illness. Either he separated or he went out of the house.

    He Zelin frowned and agreed.

    Two days later, he''s father and son went to the group''s board of directors together. I know this time it''s really about separation.

    Most old people like to have their children and grandchildren around their knees.

    At first, I agreed with them, but what he Xiao did made me feel cold. When I was with him for a long time, I always felt uneasy about having a poisonous snake around me.

    It''s not easy to split a company. It''s equivalent to turning a large group into two medium-sized companies. I understand he Zelin''s discomfort, but I don''t agree with him.

    He Xiao originally said that he would not take over any shares, but on this day, he would not give up.

    The meeting lasted for three consecutive days. I don''t know the specific process of the discussion. I only know that when he Liancheng came home, he felt relieved and threw himself on the bed. After sleeping for two hours, he woke up in a daze and called in a hoarse voice: "wife, water."

    I poured him a glass of water, he drank it all, lay on the bed for a while, then got up and said to me, "it''s all done. It''s similar to the plan I showed you."

    After listening to his words, I felt relieved: "that''s good. Shall we move out, or shall they move out?"

    "They are newlyweds. They don''t want to be with the old people. They move out. The wedding gift from their father is a villa in No.7 courtyard. It''s expensive. Although it''s not as good as ours, it''s bigger." He Liancheng said.

    "That''s good. I know you''re worried about Dad''s health. You can rest assured to live with us." I said.

    He came over and hugged me and said, "thank you for your understanding."

    I whispered, "who doesn''t have parents? I''ve had your worries, but dad didn''t let me worry too long."

    He Liancheng knew that I thought of my father again. He hugged me and said, "you did your best to your parents at that time."

    "Yes." I whispered.

    After so many things, my heart really soft down, a lot of things do not want to care about. It''s useless to think too much about the economic gains and losses. It''s yours, of course, and it''s useless to fight for what doesn''t belong to you.

    He Liancheng is no longer as frivolous as he used to be when he was young. He is more thoughtful when he thinks about problems.

    For the sake of children, for the sake of parents, for the sake of home, we can tolerate a lot of things.

    Next, there is the formal separation. Although nothing has been said in the media, many people have guessed the trend of He Jia, and the business of all companies has been affected for a while.

    According to he Liancheng, the whole division will take more than one month, and it is estimated that it will be completed before the end of the year.

    He Xiao and Bailu soon moved out and invited our family to have a meal. On the surface, he Xiao is very enthusiastic to our family, and even better to the three children. But I just can''t feel intimate with him

 Chapter 434

    In the eyes of outsiders, he Xiao has changed a lot. He is smiling to our family. On the contrary, I feel a little chilly. It seems that he Xiao is not close to our friendship. However, I have a deep prejudice against this person in my heart, and I can''t even maintain it on the surface.

    It''s not appropriate to describe Bailu with her inexperience. I know from Baishuang''s mouth that she belongs to a person who has never been involved in the world. But even so, it''s crazy to do this for a man.

    Every time he Xiao and Bailu came, they would accompany he Zelin to have a serious talk. After seeing them off, he Zelin would smile with joy for a long time. Once he said to me, "seeing he Xiao like this, I can close my eyes in the future. It''s just that Lian Cheng is my brother. When I''m away, I''ll take care of him more. "

    He Lian Chengdu is full of response, and then he will be in a bad mood for a few days.

    By the Gregorian new year, the division of the company was initially completed. It was very cold that day. At one o''clock in the afternoon, the sky began to drift with light snow. After the small snow beads covered the ground, he Liancheng stepped on the thin snow and entered the house.

    He Zelin has been sleeping a lot recently, but she hasn''t woken up since noon. Aunt Cao went in to have a look and said it''s OK.

    I was waiting in the living room for Liancheng to bring back the good news. He came in with a cold feeling, came up to me, hugged me, and whispered in my ear, "finally."

    "That''s good!" I sighed deeply.

    Now, I don''t pay attention to who gets more and who gets less. The division of family property, which has lasted for more than ten years, has finally been completed under our various concessions.

    After that, they are really two unrelated people.

    When he Zelin was alive for one day, we played one day''s drama and pretended to be brothers and relatives; If one day, he Zelin is gone, I don''t think he Liancheng will continue to endure.

    "Where''s dad?" He Liancheng asked me.

    "I went to bed at two o''clock in the afternoon, but I haven''t woken up yet. In the morning, I asked the doctor to come for an examination. He said that the old man had no problem with his health, but he had to endure too much when he was young. Now that he is old, there are some problems with all his physical functions. It''s an aging disease, and there is no better way to treat it. " I whispered.

    He Liancheng sighed and said, "I''ll go up and have a look and tell you today''s results. When dad was young, he didn''t worry about his health for the sake of fighting. Now when he relaxes, he can''t bear it any more. "

    I nodded, how many people are normal health, once retired began to make a variety of problems, some people say it is this change in the law of life caused by aging, some people say it is a sudden relaxation of the body function degradation. Anyway, the old man''s health is getting worse every day.

    "You go up, I won''t go there. Maybe I can''t say some words here." I said.

    "Well, you ask aunt Cao to prepare dinner. He Xiao and Bailu will come over later." He Liancheng told me.

    I sent he Liancheng upstairs, and then I told aunt Cao that I would have two more people to eat in the evening, and then I would check the time to pick up the children from school.

    Since he Xiao''s wedding, he Zelin''s body is getting worse day by day, just like he really put down a heavy burden.

    I always have a bad feeling in my heart.

    In fact, from the beginning to now, he Zelin, as Lian Cheng''s father, is OK with me. I can understand the initial objection. He is very rational and reasonable. He gives me a lot of opinions on how to deal with He Xiao. He has done well in other aspects.

    The only thing I have a problem with him is about He Xiao.

    During he Liancheng''s absence, he helped me take care of Kuankuan and my business. He often called me to ask me about my recent situation. This kind of care from my elders is different from Shen Mo''s, which makes me feel grateful and at ease.

    Now, it''s very uncomfortable to see his health getting worse.

    I think while driving, snowy road, the car on the road are driving carefully, to the school has been 20 minutes late. I was in a bit of a hurry. After parking the car, I found that today, not only I was late, but most of my parents didn''t arrive early.

    He Xiao and Bailu were already in the living room when he first picked up yuan yuan and Tong Tong, then went to the kindergarten to pick up Kuankuan, and took the three children with red faces back home. Accompanying them are he Liancheng and his son.

    As soon as the three babies came into the room, he Xiao stood up and took out the prepared gifts.

    The three of them politely took it, said thank you, and sat down.

    At this time, aunt Cao came out of the kitchen and said, "Mr. He, may I have dinner?"

    He Zelin looked at us and said, "you are all here. Let''s have dinner."

    On a snowy night, the whole family sat around a table, talking about some trivial things and eating hot food. I felt very good.They didn''t mention the company. I don''t know if I said it or if I''m going to wait. It''s not convenient.

    In the middle of the meal, he Zelin asked aunt Cao to open a bottle of red wine, poured a glass for everyone, and even poured juice on three small things.

    I know. He has something to say.

    He Zelin picked up the wine glass, looked at us carefully, and then said, "I know that today all the divisions have been completed, and all the agreements, contracts and legal documents have been signed, right?"

    He Liancheng and he Xiao looked at each other, nodded together and said, "yes, it''s all signed."

    He Zelin breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know whether he was disappointed or helpless in his tone. He said, "finally, I''ve come to this day. I also know that it''s wrong to force you to be together."

    "Dad, if you don''t agree, I''ll listen to my brother when we''re together." He Xiao said.

    Before he finished, he Zelin raised his hand and said, "you''d better separate. Everyone has his own plan. That''s all I can give you. "

    He Xiao closed his mouth, he Liancheng bowed his head and said nothing. I saw that it was not appropriate for me to stop talking. So he said, "Dad, we are all in the same city. We want to meet very soon."

    I won''t participate in the company''s affairs. At least I won''t participate until he Liancheng and he Xiao are completely separated. I can only persuade them from this perspective.

    This sentence made he Zelin smile: "you two work hard to give me another grandson."

    This is to He Xiao and Bai Lu.

    Bailu smiles shyly and looks at He Xiao with a blushing smile.

    A room full of filial piety, I look a little moved. Just, in the heart of the small don''t smooth.

    He Xiao''s mouth is much sweeter than he Liancheng''s. He Zelin''s eyes are different when he looks at him. Maybe the older you are, the more you love the youngest child. This is a common problem.

    After everyone touched the glass and drank all the wine in the glass, he Zelin continued: "after that, you will run your own companies separately. Dad has created a little fortune for you in his whole life. Do well. "

    After he Zelin finished, he drank another glass of wine. He Liancheng saw that he still wanted to pour wine. He stretched out his hand to hold the glass and said, "Dad, drink less. We all know what you expect, and we won''t let you down."

    He Zelin slowly looked up and looked at him for a long time before he said, "I know."

    These three words are very heavy, a little bit of a word meaning.

    However, he didn''t continue to drink, and he didn''t talk more about the business of the company. After dinner, he accompanied he xiaobailu to talk for a while, and his face looked tired.

    Those two are also good at looking at their faces, so they left immediately.

    He Liancheng helped he Zelin to rest upstairs. I was responsible for taking care of three children.

    After getting married, all the off hours are torn into small pieces. When we get back to our own room, we are too tired to talk.

    In this way, aunt Cao took on a lot of housework. If I handle such a large family by myself, it would be terrible to think about it.

    He Liancheng gave me a hug and said, "honey, are you in a bad mood?"

    "Yes, it''s a little uncomfortable to see them succeed." I said.

    He Liancheng said: "people have their own lives. Let''s wait for Dad to get better. At least now we really have our own abilities."

    We thought about the reality very well. Unexpectedly, after a week and a night, he Zelin suddenly fell ill.

    He Zelin''s illness was discovered by he Liancheng. It''s also a father son relationship. He couldn''t sleep well that night. He got up quietly in the middle of the night. I thought there was something wrong, so I asked. He said he couldn''t sleep and went downstairs to sit for a while.

    Just as he passed by he Zelin''s bedroom, he heard something coming from it. When he opened the door to see it, he found that he Zelin was rolling down from the bed and reached for the pills at the head of the bed.

    He had a serious heart disease. He Liancheng rushed to the hospital, gave the medicine first, and then called 120. Finally, he was hospitalized.

    I entrusted my child to Aunt Cao and went straight to the hospital myself,

    When rescuing, he Xiao and Bailu rushed over. When it was almost dawn, the doctor came out of the emergency room, took off the mask and told us that there was no life danger now. Everyone was relieved.

    There are old and young days, so busy began.

    He Xiao is determined to help he Liancheng guard he Zelin, so we have to agree. However, he Liancheng''s prejudices are almost always with him in the hospital at the same time.I''ve almost straightened out the work in Chuyi company, and a lot of work goes smoothly. It''s just that none of Chu Yi''s cousins is a fuel-efficient lamp, and there are always times when the company''s projects are too big or too small to match.

    However, Chu Yi''s all-round trust in me saved me a lot of things. I had enough management power and more or less had the means to do things. I won over a group of middle-level managers who had been following Chu Yi and knew what was going on between us. The situation barely stabilized.

    I can''t go to the hospital every day, just the company, the family and the hospital.

    He Zelin''s illness this time was not serious, but the doctor said it was best to have someone to accompany him in the evening. He Liancheng discussed with me and moved the room to the next room of he Zelin''s bedroom.

    On the day when he Zelin was discharged from hospital, I bought a newspaper at the gate of the hospital and habitually prepared to throw it on the back seat. When I got home, I saw a headline news when I raised my hand. Is the latest market pattern open?

    I have to pay attention to the big words.

    During he Zelin''s hospitalization, he Xiao had such a big move?

    He Liancheng saw my action stop on the copilot and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Look at this." I threw the newspaper into his arms and started the car to leave the hospital. This is today''s second trip to the hospital. The first trip sent he Zelin back. The second trip came to pick up things, including some medicines.

    After he Liancheng saw it, he sneered: "what mysterious fund, Bai Shuang told me. Bai Lu cashed out her own shares, and then invested in Hanhua to be a major shareholder and fully support her husband''s career."

    "She''s too brave to go out!" I wonder.

    "I hope this girl doesn''t come to nothing in the end." He Liancheng threw the newspaper he had read into the back seat and said to me, "in this way, plus the part of money he used to take away, the company''s scale and amount of capital are 30% larger than mine."

    "Then what? You think he''s going to stop? I''m afraid there will be a new competition I said.

    I''ve always been ready for he Xiao''s ambition, and he won''t let it go.

    He Liancheng said with a deep face: "I know, I''m also making these preparations."

    Because of this disease, he Zelin''s health is obviously not as good as before, and he Liancheng is no longer as energetic as before. He Liancheng is worried. He asked me, "Dad, how about going out for a holiday?"

    I thought about it and asked, "can you walk?"

    He was silent. The company had just separated, and there were still many things to do personally. Now to go away is almost to let go.

    After thinking for a long time, he sighed and said, "I''ll arrange the holiday as soon as possible."

    The older people grow up, the more they can understand their parents'' kindness to them. Before, he Liancheng was not so sensitive and careful

 Chapter 435

    Before he Liancheng''s holiday was arranged, Liu Tian called and said to me, "the land took more than three months and was finally settled. It''s time to return your office buildings. Would you like to meet me sometime? "

    "How are you? There''s a lot of things going on at home recently, and I don''t have time to call you. " After listening to his words, I feel guilty. I''m just like what I''m eating now. I basically didn''t make any effort or pay for it, just waiting for the rhythm of money.

    "I''m ok, but I''m a little tired." Liu Tian did not hide, in the phone deep breath, "this is my first bucket of gold after working alone, hard point is also should be."

    "Then you can fix the time and have a rest for two or three days. See you later." I said.

    "It''s OK. This weekend, I promised to take my daughter to the hot spring. Your family will come with the children. They play together. Let''s get down to business. " Liu Tian said.

    I thought about it for a while. It''s OK to take the whole family to the party, so I answered.

    After informing he Liancheng, he looked at the calendar and said, "I''m afraid I can''t. I have something to do at the weekend. I can''t help myself."

    Looking at his dilemma, I suggested, "if I don''t take the children myself, I haven''t taken them out for a while."

    He thought about it, but there was no other way. I had fixed a time with Liu Tian, and it was hard to change. Moreover, if he cares too much about me going to see Liu Tian, he is suspected of being cautious, so he says a little reluctantly, "you go first, I''ll go to see you when I''m busy."

    "OK, that''s settled." I smile, know what his reluctance is for, smile added, "so many years have passed, you are still entangled with me and Liu Tian that matter?"

    "Of course, it''s going to take a lifetime. The key is that Liu Tian can''t pick out any mistakes. It''s a dilemma for you. The only time I wanted to shoot him was before we got married. Over the years, he has done more to you than me, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. " He Liancheng''s face sank.

    "Well, don''t think about it. You don''t know. I chose you from the beginning, and you are the only one in my heart." I said.

    He gave a smile and pursed his lips to ask for a kiss.

    I was speechless, so I had to lean over and kiss him on the mouth. But he was not willing to be satisfied, so he wrapped his arms around me, put his tongue in my arms like a restless snake, and kissed me on the chest.

    In the end, I felt chest tightness and shortness of breath, and my face burned involuntarily. Then he let me go and said, "you can only have me in your heart, and you can only have me."

    My face was full of laughter and I said, "OK, it''s a deal."

    After we separated from He Xiao, he Liancheng''s temperament became much more lively. These days, because he Zelin was hospitalized, the air pressure at home was a little low, and my mood was stuffy. Today, when we make a joke like this, we all relax because of Liu Tian''s affairs.

    At the weekend, I was at home in the morning to urge the children to do their homework and handwork. After having the lunch made in advance by Aunt Cao, I went to the hot spring manor to meet Liu Tian.

    We are going to stay in the hot spring manor for a day, so we didn''t rush to come here early in the morning.

    When we arrived, it was obvious that Liu Tian and his daughter had been waiting for a long time. Kuankuan got out of the car and went straight to Tiantian. The two little guys were holding hands. Before they spoke, they were smiling.

    Liu Tian also welcomed him and asked, "is it easy to walk on the road?"

    "It''s OK. I didn''t catch the peak. It''s very smooth." I said.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong helped me with my luggage and followed me all the way.

    Liu Tian was envied and said, "having a son can help you do some physical work. My daughter is really reluctant to use it."

    We all laughed. The two children said hello to Liu Tian and took my room card to put things in the room.

    The room is arranged by Liu Tian, two suites opposite the door. He came early and everything was tidy up, so he brought Tian Tian to our room.

    I put my luggage on the shelf, took off my coat for three Xiaobao, and then asked Liu Tian what to do next.

    He took out the hot spring ticket from his pocket and said to me, "there is a big children''s paradise in this hot spring manor. It''s all water sports. Tiantian said that she wanted to play for a long time. You take an hour off. Let''s go straight to the children''s Park. With three brothers, Tiantian is sure to go crazy. "

    After listening to Liu Tian''s words, the three little guys'' eyes lit up. Kuankuan ran to his backpack and opened the lock to look for his swimming shorts. While turning over the bag, he said to Liu Tian, "uncle Liu, I''m not tired. Now I''m going to play with Tian Tian''s sister."Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are also fond of playing with water. I couldn''t stop them at first sight, so I said to Liu Tian with a smile, "look, I can''t stop myself."

    Liu Tian also laughed.

    I found out the swimming shorts of the three of them, put on the bath towel for them, and went directly to the hot spring park from the special passage of the accommodation department.

    Now it''s cold. Not many people come to the hot spring. We are relieved that we don''t see the crowd.

    Adults can spend more money to book a room with a pool on the balcony if there are too many people in the hot spring. Children are different. What they want to play is water slides and so on. It''s really not enough to stay in the room.

    Because I know today is with Liu Tian, I also specially wear a more conservative swimming suit, so as to avoid any misunderstanding.

    We took four kids to the recreation area, and then we stood by.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Dadi are a few years older. They already know how to take care of their younger brothers and sisters. Liu Tian and I watched for a while and suddenly found that the children didn''t play well with us. What the two brothers said, Tian Tian and Kuan Kuan were completely implemented, which was unexpected.

    "No wonder people say that the most perfect family is a small child with a small child. Today, at least in the game, it''s true." Liu Tian said.

    I didn''t know that Yuanyuan and Tong were already so good at taking care of people. I felt very happy and said, "I''ve never taken them to play like this before. Last time in Shidu, the two brothers looked like brothers."

    "You have a good education." Liu Tian said.

    Hear others praise their children, the heart is always happy, in the eyes of all parents, their children are angels.

    "I''ve made all those contracts. You can go to me when you have time on Monday. Let''s sign them and then share the profits in a few months. Now we haven''t seen any profit." Liu Tian said calmly.

    Then I remembered the real purpose of my coming here, so I said with a smile, "if you don''t mention it, I really regard today as an outing. I forget all the business."

    "So relieved of me?" Liu Tian side head, smile.

    At this moment, I was a little stunned.

    Compared with a few years ago, Liu Tian is more mature and steady, just like an apricot that has faded its green and astringent. His whole body is calm and steady. He is not so handsome man, but a pair of eyes now become more content, calm facial features, indifferent expression, with a proper smile in the corner of the mouth when speaking, with something that people can''t understand floating in his eyes.

    This man, after years of polishing, has become more temperament.

    See my appearance, he obviously a Zheng, the smile of the corner of the mouth collects to go, ask: "how?"

    "Nothing. I just think you are more and more calm and handsome now." I said.

    He gently pursed a smile, the corner of his mouth up hook up: "these thanks to your meticulous strict requirements, otherwise I might be a little fat now."

    I also relaxed smile, after years and wind and rain, we have been able to peacefully joke, talk about the past.

    This feeling is really good!

    "The overall income is similar to my estimate. If we want to earn more, the cycle will be longer, at least more than a year. If you don''t think it''s necessary to make a net profit, you can make 30% less. What do you think? " Liu Tian asked me.

    After thinking about it, I feel that I can''t make up my mind. After all, Liu Tian is the main contributor to this project. I''m just a free rider.

    "What do you think?" I asked him.

    He laughed: "if you don''t need money urgently, I want to lengthen the front line. After all, it''s the first time I''ve come out to work alone. I still want to maximize the profit."

    "All right, it''s up to you." I said, "I''m not in a hurry to use money now, and I don''t have to rush to sign the office building back. Once I come and go, I can''t pay taxes. I''ll put it in your place, and I''m at ease."

    Liu Tian''s smile overflowed on his face and said with a smile: "I''m so relieved. If I take your office buildings to the bank as a mortgage, you don''t want to go back."

    "Our friendship is worth so much money." I said.

    After hearing this, Liu Tian looked at me seriously and said, "thank you."

    The tone is very heavy, but listen to in the heart very iron paste, I also smile: "say this see outsider, if you develop the money of real estate is not enough, can mortgage these a few, later rich still go up."

    "I try not to use your money." Liu Tian said seriously, "I''m really nervous. I''ll discuss it with you before."

    We chatted for more than ten minutes. When we looked up at the four children playing not far away, we suddenly found that the children were missing.Liu Tian and I got up from our chair and looked around.

    Finally, on a revolving slide, we saw Tiantian''s little rose red hairpin. Liu Tian and I were relieved. We picked up the water cup on the table and went there.

    Approaching, she found that a slender beauty in swimsuit was playing with Tiantian. When she heard someone approaching, she raised her head. We saw that it was Guo Mingming, and she was stunned.

    Guo Mingming said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet Tiantian when I came with my friends. I saw you chatting just right, so I didn''t disturb you."

    Liu Tian a little embarrassed to smile, said: "a blink of effort, the little girl disappeared, fortunately there are Yuanyuan and Tongtong watching."

    At this time, Shen Mo, Shen Qiu and three or four other people came with drinks and waved to us from a distance.

    "How many of you have an appointment?" I asked.

    Guo Mingming nodded: "the white frost has also come, just now is still there."

    These people are old acquaintances. They knew each other before I knew he Liancheng. It''s just that in recent years there have been too many things and less time for parties. I remember he Liancheng said that in those days, the group gathered almost once a week. We are close. However, this group of people is also divided into three or four small groups, some want to see each other. In those days, for example, Shen Qiu didn''t look up to he Liancheng.

    "It''s a coincidence. It''s the same as what we discussed." Shen Mo came over.

    This is the first time I saw Shen Mo dressed so fresh, and her skin was so good that women envied her, and she hated he

 Chapter 436

    He held a Gunao of food and drink on the small table beside him and said to those crazy children, "come here, it''s all you ordered."

    "When did you come? Did you come together? " I asked Shen mo.

    "There was a moment when I arrived. I saw you chatting seriously. I didn''t disturb you." Shen Mo said and pointed to Guo Mingming, "she said take the child away, let you worry."

    Guo Mingming laughed and scolded: "it''s really ridiculous!"

    There is seldom such a relaxed atmosphere between us. When Liu Tian saw Guo Mingming just now, he was obviously embarrassed and embarrassed. After these jokes, he obviously relaxed and said to Guo Mingming: "I knew you had time, so I asked you to come with me. Tian Tian has said that she wants to come several times, and these two days are just the time. "

    Guo Mingming lifted his hair, looked at Liu Tian and said with a smile, "you can take Tian Tian more safely than I can take myself. When we have time in the future, we can take her out more on weekends."

    She was dressed in a purple red swimsuit, and her body was exquisite. When she did that action just now, she was so attractive that I was almost stunned as a woman.

    A few little guys have been holding the swimming circle from the distance, and they come out of the water one after another. They wipe themselves and run to the snacks and drinks there.

    The water temperature in the children''s playground is higher than that in the normal adult swimming pool. It''s really a little hot after being in the water for a long time. A few kids are too hot to drink with water.

    Their movements resolved the little embarrassment in the scene. Shen Mo looked at the group and asked, "do you want to go to the hot spring? Or are we older children playing here? "

    His words made several people laugh, among them, there are a few I look familiar but can not name, Liu Tian said: "you go there to play, we look after the children here."

    Shen Mo looks at Guo Mingming and says, "do you want to be here with your baby daughter? That''s the hot spring for us bachelors. "

    Guo Mingming smiles and asks them to play by themselves and stay to see the children.

    The children didn''t like playing with water. After drinking the water, they ran to the children''s pool to play. The three of us sat in the chair on one side.

    Looking at Guo Mingming and Liu Tian, I suddenly realized that their husband and wife might have something to say, so I found an excuse to answer the phone and ask them to help look after their children.

    I put on the towel, just turned around and walked a few steps, he Liancheng''s phone call came over.

    He asked about the three children and said he would come in the evening. I was also relieved. Otherwise, I feel abnormal when I face a divorced couple.

    When I went back, they were still talking. I quietly went to the pool to play with the three children.

    Recently, Tiantian and Kuankuan have a good relationship, so they are very close to me.

    She sat on the top of the slide, did not slide down, looking at Guo Mingming and Liu Tian from a distance. I looked a little sad, he clumsily climbed up the plastic stairs, asked her: "Tiantian, why don''t you play?"

    "Auntie, will father and mother not be together in the future?" Tian Tian asked directly.

    If she''s so sweet, I''ll be speechless. The child is still young and probably doesn''t understand what divorce is. In China, it''s impossible for me to say that your parents just don''t have the same feelings. They love you after divorce. Even if they start a new family, they just have one more pair of parents to love you?

    I took her down and let the Three Wild Boys continue to play. I took Tiantian to one side to have a rest.

    After she asked, she didn''t say anything. When I wrapped her up with a bath towel, she said, "I want to be as broad as Kuankuan. My parents will be with me."

    "Tiantian, no matter whether your parents are around or not, they all love you the same." I try to be gentle and trustworthy.

    "Not around is not the same, how can it be the same!" Tiantian doesn''t like it at all.

    Now, I really don''t know what to say. When Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong were young, they knew from the beginning that they had no father. They would believe everything I explained. Tiantian has been a little princess since she was born, so the divorce of Guo Mingming and Liu Tian has a great influence on her children.

    "Don''t comfort me, auntie. I asked my grandparents this question, and they couldn''t answer it. " Tiantian comforted me in turn. After that, she sighed like a little adult, raised her face with her hand and said, "Alas, the adult''s world really doesn''t understand."

    I was so embarrassed by her words that I didn''t know whether she was sensible or precocious.

    Kuankuan then came to play with her. She threw away her bath towel and jumped into the water. Like a little frog, she swam to Yuanyuan and Tongtong.Guo Mingming and Liu Tian chatted for an afternoon. When they were going to have dinner, the two of them came over to thank me again and again, saying thank you for bringing my children all afternoon.

    When Liu Tian took Tian Tian away, Mingming and I walked behind, she suddenly said with a smile in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, your trust in Liu Tian surprised me. I never did that to him. Suddenly, I understand why Chu Yi was able to cheat you for so long. "

    I was stunned: "it''s all in the past. Now I have a little ability to know who is sincere and who is false. However, we have known each other for such a long time. I don''t think I''ll explain. You know, I have nothing to do with Liu naivete. "

    She nodded: "I know all this. You really don''t have to explain. When I married him, I knew he had you in his heart. However, at that time, he felt that no matter how long he lived or how he helped each other, he could always let go. As for me, I have never wanted to find a person who really loves me in my life. In this position, I am the only heir of the family, and there are many men who come to me to offer hospitality. Liu Tian didn''t treat me like this. On the one hand, I felt a desire to conquer. On the other hand, I felt that his birth would not be for money. I felt more or less secure in my heart. "

    She said with a sigh: "unfortunately, marriage is not just making do with life. Our growing environment and world outlook make us unable to make do with it. We are not just making do with it. In the beginning, we were all wrong. "

    Guo Mingming said with a smile: "if I met such feelings, I would not make a decision so quickly."

    I understand what she said was that I chose he Liancheng instead of Liu Tian. I couldn''t help laughing: "most of the time I was emotional. What I saw at that time was that I had deeper feelings with he Liancheng. To Liu Tian, I''ve always been a friend. "

    "Mom, Dad calls." Kuankuan ran over with my mobile phone in his hand,.

    He interrupted the conversation at the right time. I answered the phone with a smile to Guo Mingming.

    He Liancheng asked on the phone, "are you ready for dinner? Help me pack a bag. On my way, I may not be able to catch the meal. You and the children don''t have to wait for me. When I get there, I''ll go directly to my room to find you. "

    "Well, we are going to have dinner when we meet Shen Mo and Guo Mingming. What a coincidence." I said.

    He Liancheng added: "by the way, I just received the news that my aunt was on bail for medical treatment. It is said that she has already arrived in China."

    "Ah." I let out a cry of surprise.

    "Don''t be surprised, I know that the news seems to have come from He Xiao. Now his company has taken advantage of Bailu''s power to push me in the limelight, and now I''m embarrassed by my aunt." He Liancheng said, "just received the call, I was thinking about whether to take the initiative to contact my aunt."

    I was speechless for a moment. After thinking for a while, I said, "you should concentrate on driving and wait until we meet."

    "Well." He answered.

    He Liancheng''s aunt left a deep impression on me. She acted arbitrarily. She did everything according to her own ideas and never cared about other people''s feelings.

    From her point of view, she thinks that what she has done is why she has done well. Even in the end, when he Liancheng wanted to recover her memory out of control, she did that.

    When she was arrested and sentenced, I was relieved. Otherwise, this woman who wants money and has the right to have money will always be like the old black mountain demon living in our life, and let me have nightmares.

    Now, she''s on bail.

    I really don''t have a good impression on her. What she did to he Liancheng made me sad for two years. I hated her more than he Xiao.

    At dinner time, everyone was in a hall. Shen Mo came out and ordered a box. There were three tables in total. Everyone who came had a good relationship with Shen Mo, and there was peace in the box. During the dinner, some people even coaxed, saying that when to go to brother Shen''s nameless house to set up a few tables, the taste must be stronger than here. Shen Mo, who doesn''t like to deal with people all the time, unexpectedly agrees with him, and his attitude is not so good.

    I blinked a few times and thought I was wrong. Then I saw Shen Mo give me a reassuring look.

    After the meal, the three little things were a little tired because they had been tossing about all afternoon. I took this opportunity to take them to leave first and went back to the room. I happened to see he Liancheng standing at the door of the room calling me.

    When the children are around, we seldom talk about work. This is the first military rule in our family.

    So they took a bath with the three little things. When they were all asleep, we closed the door of the children''s room and came to the living room.

    He touched his belly and said to me, "wife, I''m hungry. I didn''t have a good lunch at noon."

    I picked up the phone, called the restaurant, ordered some dishes and asked them to come to the room.He Liancheng untied his tie, relaxed himself into a big word and threw it on the sofa. After a stretch, he said, "when aunt comes back, I definitely want to see her. Since I was a child, she has taken care of me a lot, and I have always been my nearest relative. "

    "Strange, can I leave my country on bail?" A question suddenly occurred to me.

    He Liancheng looked at me and sighed: "you are still too naive. There are many other solutions to many things. Not all people apply to the same rule."

    I was said by him a little stuffy to bow his head, said: "it''s not fair."

    He said with a smile: "there is no real fairness. Everyone''s life will be unfair from birth."

    His words blocked me to death, and I was even more upset.

    "Well, don''t think so much. It''s my aunt. She had a deep chat with me before she went in. I believe that everything she did to me was for my good, but in the wrong way." He Liancheng saw that I was still stuffy and sat up straight, hugged me and patted me.

    "I hope so." I whispered

 Chapter 437

    Family is indeed the most reliable emotion, but it is limited to ordinary families.

    In a family like he Liancheng, I really don''t know who, except he Zelin and he Liancheng, regards family affection as one thing. But he Xiao''s concern for his family was not the present situation.

    The same is true of his great aunt. Perhaps in the early stage, he was totally aimless about and loved he Liancheng, but in the later stage, when he saw that some interests were going to be ruined, he used special means. I really don''t see how much affection is involved in this method.

    In this matter, he Liancheng should know better than anyone else, but he didn''t make it clear. After all, he was the person he had trusted since he was a child.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not a kid''s mind a few years ago." Seeing my worry, he Liancheng patted my hand and comforted me.

    We have been together for a long time. When we talk about these things, we look at each other and smile. We can understand each other''s thoughts.

    The next day, because all the family members came together, we separated from Liu Tian. Three of them got together and five of us got together. At lunch, I met Tiantian in the dining room. Kuankuan was a kind of amorous love.

    Shen Mo had a good time with the people he brought. Occasionally he met two sides and didn''t talk much.

    When I got home, the three little things were still in my mind. He Liancheng and I became two tired dogs.

    What he Liancheng told me on the phone was confirmed a week later.

    Aunt is really back, and it is a strong return.

    I heard it through the conversation with he Zelin when he Xiao and Bailu came home.

    After work that day, as soon as I entered the living room, I saw he Xiao and Bailu sitting opposite he Zelin, talking solemnly. When I heard the sound of entering the door, they all stopped.

    At that time, I thought it might be inconvenient for me to hear, so I said hello and went upstairs directly.

    None of them wanted to stay.

    When he Liancheng got off work in the evening, I understood the reason for their visit. For the two of them, it''s true that they don''t have to go to the three treasures hall.

    He Liancheng came back late and didn''t have dinner. I asked aunt Cao to prepare supper for him. Then I sat in my room and waited for him. I received a call from him to leave the company at 9:30. I estimated that he should be home at 10:00.

    At 10:30, I didn''t wait for him to go upstairs, so I called him anxiously.

    After two rings, he got through and said in a low voice, "I''m downstairs. I''ll talk to dad about something. You don''t have to wait for me. Take the children to bed first. I''ll come up later."

    I asked him to have something to eat and then go upstairs.

    He answered all over the phone.

    At that time, I vaguely guessed that leaving he Liancheng to chat downstairs might have something to do with Bailu''s visit.

    After forty minutes, he Liancheng went upstairs tired and saw me with a bitter smile.

    "What''s the matter? What kind of demon moth does he Xiao have? " I asked.

    "How do you know it''s about him?" He asked in surprise and handed me his briefcase.

    I put things away, gave him home clothes, let him change, said: "I came back from work early, just came into the house to see what they are talking about, see me take the initiative to shut up, I do not want to let me know it."

    "Alas." He Liancheng sighed, "don''t think about it. They don''t want you to know, but they think it''s shameless to say it."

    "What''s the matter?" I asked.

    "He Xiao company is in crisis again." He Liancheng sighed.

    "No, I remember you said that his ability was OK. When he was alone, he managed Hanhua well, which won your father''s praise." It''s my turn to be surprised. In my impression, he Xiao has always been very capable.

    "It''s true that he has strong ability, but he still needs a strong backstage to do this business. In the years when he managed well, but in the most prosperous years of the financial industry, how could he be supported by such a large entity? The only financial company in the group could not operate well. He does have brains and means He Liancheng said seriously, "it''s different now. One is that the market is not good. The other is that although he seems to be from the he Bai family, he has offended almost all the contacts on both sides. If you have some brains, ask about what he has done, who will sincerely cooperate with him. And the most important thing is that my aunt is back. "

    He Liancheng''s words are very clear, but I don''t understand the last sentence.

    "Auntie is the ancestor of this industry. I know there are many things I can''t do. It''s hard to avoid falling into the reputation of" what''s too urgent for each other "when it comes out. Auntie came back under the name of taking pride in my mother. She''s honest and straightforward, and he can fight back." He Liancheng said.As soon as I got down, I asked, "let''s hear it!"

    With a smile, he rubbed my head and said, "wait for your husband to take a bath and come back to talk with you. How much do you understand? It depends on your nature."

    "As mysterious as it is." I gave him a white look.

    However, look at his state, although tired, but in a good mood. It seems that he Liancheng didn''t agree to some of the requests he Zelin made to help his youngest son.

    Thinking of this, I was a little worried and asked: "your father asked you for help again?"

    "Smart!" He nodded, picked up the towel, walked to the bathroom and said, "it''s my daughter-in-law, but I didn''t promise."

    I laughed and breathed a sigh of relief.

    My response to this incident is not unfriendly, but I was hurt too much by He Xiao before.

    Now that we are completely separated, let''s take care of each other. There''s no need to talk about so much brotherhood.

    After he Liancheng came out, he could not help laughing when he saw that I was still waiting for him full of spirit: "you are a spectator. You never think it''s too big, right?"

    "Don''t you also watch the fun now?" I asked.

    He also laughed: "yes, or your poison eye, I installed how many days of fraternity, you see through."

    "You have done your utmost in this matter, for he Xiao." I said.

    His face sank, said: "due to my father in the middle of the dilemma, I also compromise for a long time."

    He Liancheng is telling the truth. I also know that he has nothing to do with some things.

    "My aunt probably began to prepare for it before she went home, but she had to be too well prepared. When they came back, they bought their company''s chief risk control at a high price and got the futures and funds that they were investing heavily recently. Fight against the market; On the other hand, it has proved to the relevant departments that all illegal operations have taken place since the establishment of their company. " He Liancheng''s words were so light and calm that I was shocked to hear them.

    "The first step is easy to do, enough money to leave a good way for that person; Second, it''s not that simple. A few years ago, Hanhua was still a subordinate of he''s family. It''s hard to avoid being involved. " I said.

    "No, Hanhua has been operating independently from the beginning. In order to make Liwei his youngest son, his father specially appointed him to be in full charge. The group has never been involved in any operation of Hanhua." He Liancheng said.

    "Then these evidences are not easy to find me." I still don''t understand. Every company covers the evidence of illegal operation to death. Some even don''t hesitate to do anything. How many means does aunt have to find this.

    "I don''t know how I got it, but now it''s verified that it''s true. He Xiao should have received the investigation notice from the relevant departments. If it doesn''t come out as I expected, as soon as the investigation team enters the company, he will have to be controlled immediately and be investigated as an economic criminal to cooperate with him. " He Liancheng said, "so, when I tell you that my aunt should have no malice towards me, but in some special cases, she means too much."

    "Have you ever met your aunt?" I asked.

    He knew so much about it. If he didn''t meet his aunt, I wouldn''t believe it.

    "That..." he hesitated for a moment, "the weekend of hot spring, I either went late, or I was chatting with my aunt."

    After that, he looked at me carefully and said, "I didn''t tell you when I knew you had prejudice against my aunt. I wanted to wait for a result. I told you with facts that my aunt really didn''t mean me any harm."

    I heard what he said. I don''t know what to say about him.

    Judging from the current situation, what Auntie did was why Lian Cheng thought about it. But after all, she had done such things before, and even tried to make He Lian Cheng fail. I can''t trust her completely.

    He Liancheng saw my worry and said, "don''t worry, I won''t participate too much in this matter. We''ll talk about it when everything comes to an end."

    I had to nod, for he Xiao eat shriveled things, I looked at the heart or quite Jieqi.

    It turned out that due to he Zelin''s face, he had to form a united front with him, pretending that he didn''t care about anything. In fact, in my heart, I''m not so generous.

    He Zelin left he Liancheng in the building just now. He also asked him if he knew which company he Xiao company was being suppressed everywhere. He Liancheng pushed 265 and said he had no idea. No matter how he Zelin attacks, he insists that he really doesn''t know.

    I think he Zelin knows his unhappiness.

    Unexpectedly, the second person who knew the news was Liu Tian. At noon the next day, he called me and said, "congratulations.""Why? Have you sold the land? " I asked.

    "No, now someone is picking up He Xiao. Don''t you want to know who it is?" He asked.

    "I probably heard about it, but I can''t be sure." I said.

    "Ah! Doesn''t it mean that he family has no idea? " Liu Tian asked with that end.

    "The present he family is divided into big he family and small he family." I said.

    He laughed and said, "it seems that my news is not a surprise."

    "Calculate, I only know a little bit of skin, certainly not you know the details." I said hastily.

    He Liancheng seldom talks about this kind of thing with me in detail. Maybe he is afraid that I will ask too many questions. On the contrary, Shen Mo and Liu Tian are more direct to me than he Liancheng.

    "He Liancheng''s great aunt, who was a strong woman in the acquisition of a company in China decades ago, handed over all the evidence of Hanhua''s illegal operation to the regulatory authorities through some means, waiting for investigation. It is said that today the investigation team has settled in the company, and the next step will not be so good. If it''s a company, it''s not fully compliant. " Liu Tian added one more sentence when he came to the end

 Chapter 438

    "What if the Bai family helps?" I asked.

    Liu Tian said with a smile: "now the master of the Bai family is Bai Shuang. When Bai Laozi first separated Bailu''s shares, he should have thought of this. Even if Bai Jiazi started, he had to see if the master''s money was enough."

    As soon as I heard that, I was relieved.

    Liu Tian recognized my reaction and said with a smile, "but now I have to sigh that your buildings are in my hands, otherwise it''s time for someone to make up his mind."

    "Put it where you are first. It''s a fool''s blessing." I said.

    He Liancheng refused to help he Xiao for good reasons.

    In the early stage of Hanhua''s operation, no one ever intervened in the management. Even if there were any violations, he was the one who made them. He would close the relationship with the group first. If he came out at this time, he would undoubtedly push the group to live in the pit of fire. The gain is not worth the loss.

    The reason is so strong that there is nothing to refute. He Zelin can only do it.

    On the next day, the news came that he Xiao had been taken away by the regulatory authorities. I don''t know what to say when I read this newspaper. Bai Shuang unexpectedly kept silent on this matter.

    I was a bit of a gossip mind, want to inquire about Baishuang''s words, but think of this time spread this thing, how all have the suspicion of falling into the well. He Liancheng has worked hard to maintain the image of wronged elder brother for several years, but I can''t destroy it because of my curiosity for a moment, so I can''t bear it.

    He Xiao accepted the investigation. According to the common sense, he Liancheng could not be involved in any way. To my surprise, on the fourth day, someone from the relevant department went to talk to he Liancheng, saying that they wanted to know something about Hanhua at that time from him.

    He Liancheng left the matter completely clean. He only said that he was not in charge of the whole group at that time, and the matter had to fall to he Zelin.

    The investigators made a phone call before they came home to investigate.

    He Zelin fell off the phone at that time, and almost got angry and had a heart attack again. Fortunately, aunt Cao and I were both at home, quick eyed and quick handed, and we were able to stabilize our mood by giving them medicine quickly.

    Jiang is still old and spicy. After he finished taking the medicine, he was as stable as Taishan. He called the financial department of the company and he Liancheng, and then sat on the sofa calmly waiting for the arrival of the investigation team.

    Xiangbi he Liancheng had to deal with it. When the investigation team came, he Liancheng came back with him.

    Their attitude was quite normal. They asked some questions in a lukewarm tone, and he Zelin answered them very well. In this situation, he himself knew that he Xiao had already gone in. He couldn''t even compensate him. Besides, he didn''t like him now.

    One more son who can involve his father in this way is going to kill him.

    The investigators came for about an hour. After recording the investigation, they politely left.

    He Liancheng breathed a sigh of relief and sent the visitor out of the gate. When he came back, he said to he Zelin, "Dad, it''s lucky that you didn''t intervene in these things, otherwise the situation is not so simple now."

    He Zelin gasped and finally said, "everything is life!"

    Then I didn''t say anything else. I know that he has paid so much, and now he has the feeling of suffering.

    When we got back upstairs, I asked, "how many years do you think he Xiao can get this time?"

    He thought about it. If the information is true, it will be even more serious in at least eight to ten years. At that time, I knew nothing about this industry. I really didn''t know that his high income was by illegal means. "

    "An extraordinary person must have extraordinary means. We underestimate his courage." I said.

    After another three days, I took the children home. When I got to the door, I saw Bailu''s red trot stopping at the door. When I opened the door, I saw Bailu''s tearful eyes.

    "Sister in law." Bailu saw me and called out.

    I knew why she must have come, so I went to her shoulder and asked her to sit down and said, "don''t think so much. As long as he didn''t do it, I believe he won''t be wronged."

    He Zelin must have been bothered by Bailu. Seeing me coming in, he said directly, "Leyi, you accompany her for a while. I have a bad headache. Go up and have a rest."

    I answered, and aunt Cao naturally helped he Zelin up the stairs.

    Bailu people are good-looking, crying pear blossom with rain, if I change her side into a man, any man will pity. Unfortunately, my initial sympathy for her, because she was desperate to break with the family, worn out.

    "Sister in law, what do you think I should do? I don''t know who I''m going to beg except for you. " Bailu said."Wait for the results of the investigation. No one knows what to do now." And I said, "have you asked your sister what''s going on? I really don''t know about their industry. "

    "Yes, my sister said that when I''m on a business trip abroad, I have an important meeting. I can''t come back in a short time. Let me wait and see what happens." Bailu said.

    I''m speechless to her. In order to marry a man and her family, I''ve come to this point. Now that something has happened, I have the cheek to go back and ask for help.

    However, let me think the highest is the response of Baishuang, simply push clean, went abroad to hide.

    Bailu said in tears for almost half an hour, and finally left disappointed.

    I took her out, told her to drive slowly on the way, and then came home.

    It is estimated that little princess Bailu has never faced such thorny problems independently since she was young. All her problems should be solved with tears. But now in this society, there is no problem that can be solved with tears except in front of parents.

    When I entered the room, he Zelin called and asked, "what did you promise her?"

    "No, I don''t understand this action, and I dare not make any decision for Lian Cheng." I said.

    "Well, pay attention to rest. No matter who asks about it later, you''ll push it clean. Don''t worry about it." He added.

    "OK, Dad, I see." I said.

    This time, he Zelin should really understand who is sincere to him and who is faking him.

    Ten days later, the verdict of He Xiao came out, and the final verdict was ten years. When the verdict came down, Bailu became a tearful person.

    At this time, Bai Shuang came in, helped Bai Lu up and comforted her in a soft voice.

    He Zelin''s expression was not sure whether he was happy or worried, but I could see that he was more helpless. Although he Liancheng didn''t show anything on the surface, his eyes relaxed.

    Only I can see these small details.

    When he Xiao was finally taken down, his eyes swept all the people in the gallery. His eyes were complicated and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    In the end, he didn''t say a word, or even say anything to Bailu alone.

    The next day when he got home, he was ill. First he had a cold, then he had a fever. When he was sent to the hospital, he said it was still a heart problem, so he quickly went through the hospitalization procedures.

    In the past year or so, he Zelin''s health is not as good as before. I really realize what it means to have old people on top and small people on the bottom.

    However, in the final analysis, he Xiao is also responsible for this outcome, which has nothing to do with others, and he can''t blame others.

    Bai Shuang took her sister home, and then asked me to have a meal with he Liancheng.

    During the dinner, she said with great feeling: "you can''t live by doing evil. Maybe that''s what he looks like. After all the people have forgiven him, God will not let him go. "

    I don''t believe that Bai Shuang doesn''t know what aunt he Liancheng does behind her back. She''s just a smart person and doesn''t say anything.

    "What do you plan to do in the future?" He Liancheng asked.

    "My sister is a member of the Bai family at least. The Bai family doesn''t lack her food either. As long as she is willing to live as a young lady before, she doesn''t lack food and money. It''s just about He Xiao. It''s useless for her to ask anyone." Bai Shuang didn''t hide anything, which surprised me.

    "Shengsheng makes another farce big and ends with farce." He Liancheng commented.

    Bai Shuang didn''t speak any more. She picked up the champagne in her hand and said, "anyway, we should have a drink. Let''s hope for tomorrow."

    He Liancheng smiles without saying anything and raises his glass.

    The three of us didn''t say much about this meal, but it was like a celebration banquet. Everyone was very relaxed.

    Obviously, Bai Shuang didn''t pay attention to the shares that Bai Lu was given.

    When sending Bai Shuang away, I looked at her back and suddenly exclaimed that they were all biological sisters. Why are the two so different in character.

    Bai Shuang is independent, resolute, courageous and resourceful, and is able to walk in the market; Bailu is spoiled and self willed. She only knows the emotion of her little daughter.

    Perhaps, life is different, has nothing to do with the family environment and educational environment?

    Such a profound problem can not be understood in a moment. As soon as I thought about the beginning, he Liancheng attacked me in the face and said, "go back. The children are still at home. After I take you back, I''ll go to the hospital to accompany you."

    "It''s hard for you. I''ll change you tomorrow night." I said."If it''s inconvenient for you to be a daughter-in-law, just take care of your children at home." He Liancheng gave me a hug and said.

    "Aunt, is there any news?" It suddenly occurred to me.

    He Liancheng was stunned for a moment: "she didn''t take the initiative to contact me. It''s estimated that she still needs to deal with the aftermath, and so on."

    When I got home, I calmed the three little things, and then I received a call from my husband. He was very excited and said, "Leyi, I''ll give you a good news!"

    I was full of sleepiness. As soon as I heard this, I immediately became energetic and said to myself: it must be Shisheng!

    For such a long time, I have not been bothered by the old affairs of he family for a long time. I haven''t called her very much, but I remember that she should be due this month.

    "Shisheng, boy, five Jin and three Liang." There was joy in her husband''s voice.

    "I''ll go and have a look right away. Is it natural?" I asked.

    "Don''t come. Now she''s resting. The baby and she are safe. My mother is taking care of them. Don''t worry. We''ll let you know when the wine is ready. Can you come? " He asked.

    "Yes, absolutely!" I said with a smile.

    I''m really happy for her. It''s not a waste of what she has suffered for so many years

 Chapter 439

    This time he Xiao''s accident hit he Zelin hard. He stayed in the hospital as usual, but he didn''t recover as quickly as usual. Instead, he became weaker day by day.

    We can''t understand why it''s like this all at once.

    The attending doctor called us into the office and said very seriously: "Mr. He has been in poor health for so many years, and any problems have been treated in our hospital. We have the tracking of Mr. He''s physical condition for more than ten years. However, when people are concerned about something in their hearts, their energy and spirit are still holding on for so many years. Now, it''s as if he''s put down some heavy load, and he''s broken

    "Is there any way to treat it?" He Liancheng asked eagerly.

    "We''re all using what we can, but we can''t get back to the day. This is caused by the aging of various organs, so... "

    "My father is not seventy years old." He Liancheng interrupted the doctor, his attitude was very rude.

    Obviously, the doctor saw many such family members and said gently, "I''m sorry, diseases never depend on people''s age. Mr. He, I understand your feelings, but many things need to be treated calmly. Although I don''t know what old Mr. He has experienced recently, he is in a bad mood. He is in a low mood and his body is in trouble one after another. I don''t say that you should guess that hospitals are not omnipotent. "

    Holding he Liancheng''s hand, I asked the doctor, "is there any better medicine or better equipment that can make him recover slowly?"

    "Our hospital is already the best in the imperial capital. I dare not say anything else. No other hospital can match us in terms of medical capital and equipment." He said.

    It''s a fact, and I know it.

    This hospital is private. He Liancheng came here for physical examination every year more than ten years ago. He would come to see a doctor if he had any problems. Even this doctor has been in charge of his treatment.

    "Thank you. As a family member, we still hope to give him the best treatment." I said.

    "I understand." The doctor nodded.

    He Liancheng has prejudice against doctors since he recovered from amnesia. He not only hated doctors, but also hospitals. Occasionally, he took medicine and never went to the hospital.

    When he came out of the doctor''s office, he was depressed and kept his head down.

    "You also want to open a little bit. If you think the treatment conditions here are not good, we can change the hospital, or send dad''s condition and examination report to foreign countries to have a look." I took his hand and whispered.

    "Well, I know. It''s just a pain in the heart. I can imagine it. I''ve been working hard all these years. I''m not eating on time every day, I sleep less, and I''m hollowed out. " He Liancheng sighed and said in a low voice.

    We didn''t speak and walked all the way to the ward.

    The wards here are all single rooms, and there is a beautiful artificial lake outside. The scenery and air are good.

    Standing at the door, He Lian heaped a smile on his face, and then pushed the door open.

    When he Zelin woke up, aunt Cao was sitting by the bed, feeding him nourishing soup. Seeing us go in, he stopped and said to both of us, "aunt Cao''s skill is getting better and better. Come on, you can have a bowl each."

    When Aunt Cao heard what he said, she immediately stood up to help us with soup.

    He Liancheng took a few steps and pressed aunt Cao and said, "no, we''ll do it ourselves. Dad, you can drink it yourself. When you recover, we can go home."

    He Zelin looked at him more and said, "OK, let me stay here for two days and be quiet. It''s either this or that when I go back all day."

    "Well, if you want to hide, you can''t help it." He Liancheng said with a smile.

    "Smelly boy, you are a father now. I can''t rest for your father?" He Zelin laughed.

    He Liancheng also laughed, took the bowl in aunt Cao''s hand and said: "can, don''t say that I''m not filial."

    They both laughed when they spoke.

    Landing outside the window, green grass, the sun shining on the solid wood floor, unspeakable warmth. The green leaves in the corner of the house are numerous and leafy.

    This ward has been contracted by he family for many years. It has good location, good scenery and large area. Many things can be put anywhere. Anyone who is not comfortable can come in for convalescence for a period of time. Anyway, they are all at their own expense, and the hospital is very happy.

    However, no matter how good the medical conditions are, they can only cure diseases.

    The situation outside, no matter what happens in your small family, whether it''s business or social, go ahead as always.

    He Liancheng went to work during the day and accompanied him at night. He lost a lot of weight in just two weeks.Tomorrow is the second baby''s full moon wine. I discussed it with he Liancheng. He thought about it, but he still had to squeeze time out of his work to accompany me.

    In the evening, while the children are sleeping, I iron the clothes I want to wear tomorrow and put them at the head of the bed. The next morning, dress up the little things, and then drive to the hospital to meet he Liancheng.

    After coming to the ward, I saw their father and son chatting. He Zelin''s spirit was much better.

    He knew that we had something to do today and urged he Liancheng to leave with a smile.

    The three children played with their grandfather for more than ten minutes, then said goodbye to him and left the ward together.

    Shi Lan''s banquet was arranged in a suburban garden hotel with more than 30 tables. The venue was clean and grand.

    When we arrived, her husband was holding the boss in the hall to greet the guests. Seeing us arriving, he immediately welcomed us and said, "Leyi, you''ve come at last. Shi LAN has asked several times."

    "It''s a little late in the traffic. Yes? Where''s the baby? " I asked.

    "In the upper room, now she''s recovering. I''m afraid she''s tired, so I ordered a few rooms." He said and took us up the elevator. "I''ll take you down first. She''s waiting on it."

    My purpose today is to visit Shi LAN. I don''t know any of his family''s relatives and friends. I might as well go to hide in my room and chat with Shi LAN, so I followed him.

    He Liancheng accompanied me and sent the child upstairs with me.

    Shi Lansheng, the second child, has gained a lot of weight. Now that he is a full moon, he is still chubby. When he sees me coming in, his eyes light up. When he turns his eyes to see he Liancheng, he says to her husband: "let them stay with me in the room. I don''t have any relatives in the imperial capital. Yue is half of my mother''s family. When dinner is ready, just call up. "

    "OK, you can talk. I''ll ask the waiter to bring the fruit and snacks to the children." He said, carrying the little princess downstairs.

    Long time no see, Kuankuan and Shi Lan''s daughter are separated.

    The first thing to sit down is to see the baby sleeping soundly in the crib. He was wrapped in a light blue quilt with only one hand and a small head with black hair. His face was powdery and tender, which made people feel that he was going to sprout.

    "It''s so cute. I look more like you." I looked at it and said.

    She said with a smile: "that''s what you say. Most people say they look like his father."

    Her face is full of happiness, and the corners of her mouth are always smiling. She looked at the baby lovingly and said, "I have finally finished my task. I didn''t think I could raise Er Bao. After I was born, I found that there was not much trouble. After all, with the experience of taking the first one, the second one would be a lot easier."

    "Yes, now many people demonize Yang Er Bao. I feel like you." I said.

    "We also stand and talk without backache. If we let normal working women see it, it may not be so. If we work alone, we will have a lot of free time." She said.

    I also agree.

    The three kids were very happy when they first saw the baby. But they were a little impatient after staying in the room full of milk and urine for a long time. He Liancheng was afraid that the three little ancestors would wake up the second son of the Shi LAN family. He immediately said that he would take them down for ice cream. They agreed and followed him downstairs.

    All that was left in the room was me and Alan, and a baby who couldn''t talk.

    "How are you doing?" Asked Sloan.

    "It''s OK, but I''m too busy at work. Now I open my eyes and close my eyes every day." I said.

    "Who made you play so hard? I''m so strong! " Shylon knew me. He told me the truth.

    I couldn''t help laughing.

    "How about he Liancheng? You don''t look very good? " She asked.

    "His father has been in hospital for more than a month, and he hasn''t improved much." I said.

    "I heard that he Xiaozhen went in. This time, it seems that there is no demon moth in the middle." She said.

    "Are you still so well informed when you are in confinement at home?" I asked.

    "At least my sister is also a newspaper reader, OK?" Alan glanced at me, "e-paper."

    "OK, but pay more attention. It''s not good for your baby. Besides, you can''t use your eyes too much during confinement." I said.

    "I see, sister Leyi!" Alan patted me, impatient.Sisters together for a long time, probably this feeling, you care about her everything, but if too busy, even if not contact for a long time, there will be no strange feeling.

    "Apart from these things, are you two OK?" She asked again.

    "No I shook my head with a smile, "we are all old wives, what can be the problem."

    "But..." she hesitated, "I always think he Liancheng has changed a lot now, which is very different from the original."

    I know what she means. Compared with the past, he Liancheng is not as steady as he used to be.

    However, people all want to grow up. Growth is to put away jumping and willfulness and shoulder the responsibility you should have.

    "I understand the change. You don''t have to worry. Now I''ve changed a lot, don''t you think? " I asked Sloan.

    She thought about it seriously and said, "it''s true. You used to be more willful and tough now. Compared with now, you used to be like a stone with edges and corners. Of course, when we were together, we thought you were mellow enough. Only when I see you now can I know what is mellow. "

    "Make fun of me?" I had no choice but to smile.

    "It''s not..."

    At this time, my mobile phone suddenly rang, only a ring, I jumped up to connect, for fear of waking up the second baby of the Sloan family.

    After the connection, he Liancheng called

 Chapter 440

    "Honey, Dad''s sick." He Liancheng said anxiously on the phone, "we have to go back to the hospital immediately."

    After I heard the first sentence, I stood up. Sheeran saw that my face had changed, and immediately asked softly, "what''s the matter?"

    "Liancheng''s father is suddenly ill. He didn''t say the details, but now we have to go to the hospital. I''m really sorry for you." I said.

    She immediately stood up and helped me to pick up the key that I put on the tea table. Then she picked up the bag and put it in my hand. She said, "you can come any day on my side. Go to see the old man first. I think it''s a great psychological stimulation. I can''t think of it at the moment."

    "In fact, I worked too hard when I was young." I said.

    Shi LAN nodded: "remember to call me if you have something. Don''t be polite to me."

    "Why, you have a good rest." I saw her to the door, but also to go out, busy stopped her.

    She didn''t insist on seeing me off. After all, there was a baby in the room who stood at the door and waved goodbye to me.

    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw he Liancheng and his three children waiting for me. The first sentence I saw was, "the doctor just called, and I didn''t have time to ask. I''ll go there first."

    "I drive." I''ll say it right away.

    At this time, I am calmer than him.

    There was nothing to say on the way. When he came to the hospital, he Liancheng almost didn''t stop. He started to run up in a second. When I arrived with three small ones, he had already arrived for a while.

    He Zelin was in the process of rescue. The nurse on duty was talking to he Liancheng. When I approached her, I heard her saying, "the disease suddenly went down. Our nurse checked the room every 15 minutes. Last time, Mr. He was all right. The nurse had been away for less than eight or nine minutes when the emergency bell rang, Then I found that Mr. He had a heart attack. I didn''t dare to delay for a minute, so I began to rescue him directly. "

    "Has anyone come in the middle?" He Liancheng suddenly asked.

    The nurse thought about it and said, "well, we need to check the visitor registration."

    "Thank you. Check it for me." He Liancheng said with a deep face.

    "All right." With that, the nurse left immediately to check the visitor registration.

    He sighed at me and said, "I''m really worried about having heart attacks so often." Then he looked anxiously at the red light on the door.

    "Shall I inform Bailu?" It suddenly occurred to me.

    He thought about it, shook his head and said: "the Bai family may want us not to contact again. Forget it, no notice."

    I don''t know why he thinks so, but I think we should respect his decision.

    At this time, the nurse ran back and said, "Mr. He, I found it. Just after we finished checking the room, a young lady named Bailu came to visit Mr. He."

    When he Liancheng heard this, his eyes were wide open: "didn''t you check it wrong?"

    "No, the date is right. There is her signature on it. It''s Bailu." Said the nurse, puzzled.

    "Yes, thank you." He Liancheng said.

    I understood the reason why he changed his face. After Bailu came, he Zelin fell ill. Then at the scene of rescue, there was no sign of her. What did she come to do?

    "If my father is good, if not..." he Liancheng''s face is very gloomy.

    I didn''t dare to say a word of superfluous words. I had to wait for time and go bit by bit.

    Today, foreign minister Ge, I''m very anxious, not to mention he Liancheng.

    After waiting for a long time, the door of the emergency room finally opened. The doctor came out and took off his mask with a look of relief. He Liancheng immediately ran up and asked, "doctor, how are you?"

    "The rescue is back, but the situation is not optimistic." Said the doctor.

    My heart pulled up, and then the doctor''s collar was pulled up by he Liancheng: "what is the situation is not optimistic, is not the rescue back?"

    "Don''t worry, Mr. He." Said the doctor hastily.

    I know he Liancheng is concerned, but he is confused. Hold him and let the doctor who has been tired for a long time breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Although the patient was rescued this time, other organs of the patient have seriously aged. This time, with renal failure, it is estimated that it won''t take long, one or two months." Said the doctor.

    With sweat all over his head and no breath, he was forced to the wall by he Liancheng: "is there any other way? He''s my dad, and I can''t watch him suffer like this. "

    "I understand you, Mr. ho." Said the doctor.After he Liancheng roared this sentence, he suddenly lost his strength and sat down on the chair and stopped talking.

    The doctor motioned to the nurse to show me the operation information.

    While I was reading it, he Liancheng came over, looked at all the information with a overcast face, and then signed.

    He Zelin was pushed into the intensive care unit, and he Liancheng and I were blocked out. He Liancheng looked through the glass for a few minutes, then turned and left.

    I ran after him and asked, "Liancheng, don''t do that."

    He gave me a forced smile: "I''m ok. I''ll go out and make a phone call."

    "What are you doing on the phone? Question Bailu? Does it work? " I asked.

    "Useful." He blocked my car and went out on the phone.

    In fact, when the nurse was talking about the situation just now, I had guessed that Bailu might have said something to stimulate he Zelin, otherwise it would not have recurred so quickly.

    But some words, I can''t say, even just remind also appear with deliberately provocative.

    "What happened to Grandpa?" Kuankuan has been quiet for a long time. He has already lost his breath and pulled my clothes to attract my attention.

    "Grandfather is ill. It may take a few days to get out of it." I bent down and hugged Kuankuan.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are a little older. They sit obediently on the chair against the wall and wait, while Kuankuan is less conscious.

    I know that this kind of occasion is a bit frightening to the babies. I called Yuanyuan and Tongtong over. This is the time to call aunt Cao and tell her to come and take the child home.

    In hospitals, it''s better for children to come here less. They always feel that the aura is not right and too oppressive.

    He Liancheng came back with aunt Cao. Seeing aunt Cao, he thought of the children and said to me with regret, "I was a little worried just now."

    "I understand. You stay here and I''ll send the children back?" I asked.

    He nodded.

    I took the children to the car, told them to be obedient again and again, and then folded back.

    He Liancheng was sitting on the chair, his eyes blank.

    I didn''t ask the result of his call, but I waited for Bai Shuang in the evening.

    When she saw us, she was very surprised and asked, "how did you become like this?"

    He Liancheng didn''t have the heart to talk. I said the situation in a low voice. She shook her head and said, "Bailu is too headstrong. How can she stimulate uncle he at such a time?"

    "She said she didn''t ask anything, just how is my father?" He Liancheng suddenly interjected, "let''s look at Dad''s situation first."

    I suddenly understand that the reason why Bai Shuang comes is because Bai Lu answers he Liancheng''s phone call.

    He Zelin''s condition stabilized after three days. The doctor and us were greatly relieved. On the day when he was transferred to the general ward, there was an obvious smile on everyone''s face.

    Seeing that we were all there, he joked with a smile: "I''m so nervous one by one. I''ve lived to this age. Even if I didn''t come out of the emergency room, it''s worth living. I''m satisfied with all the people here. "

    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense." He Liancheng interrupted him.

    "Well, no nonsense." He Zelin laughed.

    We talked with him for a while. He looked a little sleepy, but he still got up and drove me and he Liancheng back home: "all go back to see the children. I''m an old man now. What do you think it''s like to watch me. And you, the company has been thrown away for so many days. Is it all in a mess? I''ll go to work tomorrow and I''ll be fine. I''ll go home after three or four days. I''ll live here with the smell of medicine all over my body. It''s very uncomfortable. "

    We did look at him and felt relieved.

    "You go back first. The children are scared these days. I''ll talk with Lian Cheng for a while. I''ll drive him back later." He Zelin said to me with a smile.

    "OK, call me if you have something to do. I''ll bring dinner in the evening." I said.

    "No, wait for Aunt Cao to bring it. I''ll eat it with my father, and then I''ll go back." He Lian became a smile.

    These days, he always has a calm face. I feel that under his influence, my heart is about to drip water.

    When I got home, three little treasures were playing in the sunshine room on the third floor. When they heard my steps, they all ran up and grabbed my thighs. When I sat down on the sofa, Kuankuan had already climbed onto me.

    "Is grandfather ready?" He asked.

    "Well, well, you don''t have to worry." I said hastily."Oh... Yeah! Dad and grandfather are coming back. " Kuankuan soon became happy.

    I looked at him and thought, if only you could be as carefree as he is.

    Another week later, he Liancheng insisted on leaving the hospital. On the day of leaving the hospital, he saw us in the ward and said mysteriously, "this evening, there will be a guest at home. Please let aunt Cao prepare dinner first. Let''s have a good dinner."

    He Lian and I were a little bit surprised in Chengdu. He was not allowed to bring his mobile phone in the hospital. Who''s here? He Liancheng is under strict control over the visitors. All visits must be approved by him before entering the ward.

    "Who is so mysterious?" He Liancheng asked with a smile.

    "Your aunt." He Zelin didn''t continue to play tricks, he said it directly.

    He Liancheng was stunned and asked a little strangely, "how did she find here?"

    "She came to have a physical examination. She came to see me specially. I asked her to be a guest at home in the evening He Zelin said, and he Liancheng squeezed his eyes, "don''t be so stubborn, she is still for you, this time may be a little embarrassed to contact you directly. To tell the truth, I look at her body is not as good as before, you ah, don''t be too stubborn! "

    He Liancheng said, "I know. I''ll call aunt Cao now."

 Chapter 441

    My great aunt Yuan Zheng is really a great woman. She is vigorous and courageous. When she appeared at the gate, I didn''t see any difference.

    Proper Chanel suits, delicate makeup, luxurious pearl necklaces, carefully combed hair, occasionally a few strands of white hair hidden among them, no beam color did not deliberately cover up, gray hair also has some momentum.

    "It''s Kuankuan. I haven''t seen her for such a long time. How tall she is." She said with a smile and a touch of her broad head.

    "Aunt." He Liancheng called.

    He Zelin got up from the sofa and went straight to the entrance. They exchanged greetings with each other with a smile. Aunt Yuan Zheng walked in slowly.

    Although we had some discomforts in the middle and haven''t seen each other for a long time, after we really met, because Yuan Zheng''s master Duan had no estrangement and strangeness, the atmosphere at home soon became familiar.

    Aunt Cao is holding hot tea with a smile, and her great aunt greets her with a smile.

    We have known each other for decades. As long as we want to find topics, there are many.

    He Zelin has become very tolerant recently, and many things are no longer true. Today, I don''t know why I was chatted about by Yuan Zheng. After a while, both of them were a little red eyed.

    At this time, he Liancheng said with a smile: "dinner, let''s talk after dinner."

    This interrupted the two old people''s reminiscence.

    I have not been in this family for a short time or a long time. Yuan Zheng is also kind and insipid to me. She doesn''t make me feel deliberately intimate and has no sense of being born. She has a good grasp of Huohou.

    After dinner, they continued to chat for a while. He Zelin looked a little tired. Yuan collected the topic and asked he Liancheng to help him go upstairs to have a rest.

    There was a moment of silence in the living room.

    When he Liancheng and his son were out of sight, Yuan Zhengcai turned to me and said, "I''m relieved to see you and Liancheng well. Originally, I was not very optimistic about you. "

    "Thank you for being so direct. We''ve come all the way, anyway." I said with a smile.

    She sighed and said, "yes, it''s not easy. There are so many changes in the middle that I can''t remember them clearly."

    Oh, that''s good.

    You are also responsible for the changes in the middle.

    However, I didn''t say this, just said with a smile: "those old things, the past is gone, the most important thing is that everything will go smoothly in the future."

    "We are old, and we can''t stop it. In the future, whether it''s good or bad, it''s up to you to manage it." My aunt stopped here for a moment, thought about it and asked, "Yue Yi, do you hate me a little?"

    I didn''t expect her to ask this question. After thinking about it, I said with a bitter smile, "if I say I don''t hate you at all, you won''t believe it, will you?"

    She nodded approvingly: "yes, that''s true. Although I really want to rely on the old to sell my old age, I have to admit that no matter how old I am, I always make mistakes. I am too arbitrary about Liancheng. I think you are puppets. It''s my aunt''s fault. "

    I admire this kind of person. I look at my mistakes directly.

    "However, when I come back this time, I''ll try my best to help you reduce your losses. It''s useless for me to take he Xiao''s company. At this age, money really becomes something out of my life. In particular, when I see he Zelin''s body today and think of his shrewdness in doing business in the past, I suddenly feel something. Originally, I wanted to open the He Xiao company. You three, I seven. Now, it''s meaningless. In those years, because of my participation, many businesses of he family were delayed. I''ll give you the results this time. It''s an apology. I''m not allowed to accept it. " Yuan Zhengdao.

    I feel strange. Shouldn''t you say that to me? Because it is he Liancheng who makes the decision, and I don''t have much say in his affairs.

    She saw what I thought, patted me on the back of the hand with a smile and said, "if you will forgive me, he will forgive me."

    "Aunt, I did not understand many things before. Now I can see why you did it." I said.

    "I''m glad you said that." Said the great aunt.

    He Liancheng came down from the upstairs at this time, stretched out and said: "aunt, are you tired? I asked aunt Cao to clean up the room for you. Otherwise, don''t leave tonight. "

    "What''s more, I come here to see if you and Leyi are well, and to visit your father''s health. We''re getting older, and we''re getting worse every day. The only thing we worry about is that we don''t clean up the mess before we close our eyes. " Yuan Zheng said.

    He Liancheng was moved by her direct words. He sat down beside Yuan Zheng and said, "aunt, you think too much. I think you are in such good health that you can live a long life."Yuan Zheng also had some changes on his face. He looked back and explained to me with a smile: "he has been like this since he was a child. When it comes to the issue of life and death, he rushed into his arms and said that he would live a long life. Everything has changed over the years, but this has not changed."

    "In fact, nothing has changed, but there are more factors that have to be considered in the middle." He Liancheng said.

    When Yuan Zheng heard this, he restrained his smiling expression, pulled he Liancheng to his side and sat down. He looked at us with a very serious expression and said, "before I came here, I had a lot of words to tell you. After seeing you, I suddenly felt that there was nothing to say. You have grown up before I know it. I can''t say that two years of new experience will not help you. You are mature and steady, and don''t be impulsive when you think about things. These are what my aunt likes to see. At first, when you and Leyi were together, it seemed strange to me that they didn''t match each other. Now it seems that they are different. Leyi has its own unique place. There are not many people who can make you grow up so fast and treat you sincerely. Cherish them. Kuankuan is more and more like you now. I look cute. When I get there in the future, I can explain to your mother. Also, just now Le Yi said that he Xiao''s part of the capital that I cleaned out is ready to find a suitable opportunity to hand over to you. However, no matter what your father said, control the bottom line, white eyed wolf how to feed, are still white eyed wolf. You don''t have a real brother relationship with him. Think about how your mother died, and you''ll know what to do. Your father''s body is exhausted. Sooner or later, it will be. To tell you the truth, maybe he would have lived longer without him. "

    Her words are very direct. If someone else said them, he Liancheng would be in a hurry. However, from what she said, he Liancheng could only listen and think seriously.

    Yuan Zheng knew when to shut up. When he said that, he stopped talking. He looked at his watch with a smile and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first today. You have children in your family. I don''t think it''s too late. Let''s have a rest early."

    He Liancheng asked her to stay again, but Yuan Zheng refused with a smile, so we had to send her out.

    The driver was waiting outside. When he heard us going out, he started the car and drove to the front door to wait.

    Yuan Zheng waved to us and got into the car.

    A woman like her is not destined to lead an ordinary life.

    Looking at the taillights slowly disappearing into the night, he Liancheng put his arms around my waist and said in a low voice: "my premonition is still right. She is my aunt in the end. She will never count me when she is rational."

    I didn''t say anything, but I had to admire Yuan Zheng.

    It''s really courageous to be able to take out that part of He Xiao''s profits. Maybe she feels that she has something to regret about what he Liancheng has done.

    "Go back, don''t stand here." He Liancheng lowered his head, gave me a kiss on the forehead and said.

    I nodded, feeling some other emotions for Yuan Zheng and he Zelin. Maybe, now I don''t understand a lot of things. When I get to this age, I can understand it.

    Everything in the company is on the right track. He Liancheng is relieved because of Yuan Zheng''s deliberate help. This can be seen from his face when he comes home every day.

    Chuyi company is business as usual. Since I can''t get rid of all his old Department members, I can only keep my own management step by step and put the company''s business on the right track.

    Now the only thing that worries us is he Zelin''s body. Although he was discharged from the hospital, his spirit is getting worse day by day. I heard aunt Cao say that she takes a lunch break at 1 p.m. every day and can''t get up until 4 p.m. sometimes she sleeps until we get off work.

    After discussing with he Liancheng, I felt that we had to hire a professional nurse. After all, aunt Cao was too old to take care of her.

    He Liancheng personally went to select the nursing staff. I went to the company first.

    Just to the company downstairs, received a call from Shen mo. I don''t know why, when I heard his voice, my whole body relaxed.

    He said with a smile over there: "I heard that you have been enjoying the good weather recently. How about it? It''s a good feeling to enjoy your success!"

    "And you? I think now you seem to be a little bit of a pink diamond. Are there any girls who are constantly flying moths to the fire? " I asked with a smile.

    He laughed and said, "I''m waiting for you. I''ll come to you later. I know you''re in a good mood. I''m going to kill you. At the same time, I''m going to Liu Tian. Let''s have tea in the afternoon. "

    "My husband is working hard. Is it really good for me to skip work like this?" I asked with a smile.

    "It''s OK. Men work harder than women." Shen Mo said with indifference, turning his tone and saying, "what''s the matter? Now I know that I love you? "

    "Come on, wait for me. I''ll go to the office first and deal with some urgent matters. I''ll be out in about two hours." I looked at the time.Shen Mo is over there, full of answers.

    I hurried upstairs and thought: strange, how did Liu Tian get together with him? It''s so close!

    But things change!

    Over the years, our relationship has changed. Liu Tian and Shen Mo are in the same boat now. It''s no surprise that they are together.

    When people grow up, they are satisfied with many things.

    When the two of them came to the company''s downstairs, I happened to get out of the elevator door. Shen Mo raised his hand to look at the time and said with appreciation, "it''s the boss who pinches the time so accurately now."

    Old friends meet, are relaxed, I haven''t spoken to see standing on the side of Liu Tian.

    He waved to me, nodded and said, "let''s go, talk while we walk."

 Chapter 442

    If we really count in detail, we have not known each other for a long time, but we have changed a lot in recent years. Now, everyone is busy, especially those masters like Shen Mo are beginning to take on the responsibility of the family. There are fewer and fewer elegant things like going to Xishan for tea.

    Today, it''s rare to steal half a day. Shen Mo drove. Liu Tian and I rubbed our car all the way to the west mountain.

    I knew that the teahouse had a lot to do with Shen Mo, and it was the first time in my life that I had such a leisurely mind. So I asked, "how can you think of opening such a high-level teahouse in such a partial part of the west mountain?"

    Shen Mo glanced back at me and said, "well, I didn''t open it by myself. When I first arrived at the imperial capital, all my wealth went to run the nameless house. When I opened this teahouse, it was only about 8000 yuan."

    As soon as I heard that, I opened my eyes wide. He was a genius in the business sector for eight thousand yuan to build such a high standard teahouse.

    Liu Tian, who had never spoken, said with a light smile, "don''t play tricks."

    I looked at him and then at Liu Tian and asked, "why, you two have been dating each other for a long time?"

    Shen Mo turned a bewitched white eye and said, "it''s so ugly. What''s collusion?"

    "The house is mine, and the tea set is Shen Mo''s private possession. When I was worried that this place was useless, he found me and gave me only 8000 yuan a year for rent and signed a five-year contract." Liu Tian is much more kind than Shen mo. seeing that I am at a loss, he tells the truth directly.

    "That''s not a small dividend for you." Shen Mo was a little reluctant.

    Liu Tian said with a smile: "yes, Shen Mo is more intelligent in business. He tied me to the same boat and gave me 30% of the annual bonus."

    I just know that they have been in contact since the end of Shen Dynasty.

    The Shen family is deeply rooted in the imperial capital and has some friendship with the Liu family. Later, because of Shen Mo''s running away from home and other reasons, Shen Mo also left for a period of time because of some reform policies of the imperial capital. When I come back later, fewer people will remember the past and friendship.

    Liu Tian''s father is a typical old-fashioned style. He talks about the friendship from generation to generation. He left some assets of the Shen family. When the descendants of the Shen family returned to the imperial capital, they really helped a lot.

    Along the way, the two of them made it clear whether they had a match or not.

    I secretly envy them. In their world, some things are so-called starting from scratch, but this zero, including the contacts left by their parents and predecessors, is a height that many people can''t reach in their lifetime.

    At this time, it was neither early nor late, and there were few cars on the road, so we soon arrived at Xishan tea house.

    Now this season, in addition to some cold resistant pines and cypresses, other plants in the yard have lost their leaves, but because of some residual snow, it has a unique flavor.

    There are a lot of people in the teahouse. It''s estimated that if outsiders come, they will come back in vain. But these two boss around me are addictive. They have their own teahouse. We are not affected at all. When we enter the teahouse, Shen Mo doesn''t come to empty. He takes out his private possession directly, which makes me feel very happy.

    Seeing the luxury cars parked outside the gate, I have to admire Shen Mo''s talent for doing business. Such a desolate yard looks like a fox fairy can jump out at any time. After he skillfully transformed it, it turned out to be a favorite place for the new rich in the imperial capital. It''s really eye-catching.

    It is said that there were many springs in Xishan area, and the water quality was excellent. According to the recorded literature, the water that the emperor of Qing Dynasty ate every day was the mountain spring transported from Yuquan mountain.

    In recent years, because of the decline of the groundwater level, the mountain springs have dried up one by one. Coincidentally, there is a spring in this courtyard that is not dry, and the taste of the tea is really different. Even I can drink the spring water well.

    We sat down on the pure hemp mat with floor heating and watched Shen Mo make tea with boiling water. We behaved gracefully.

    I don''t expect to drink tea. I just can''t resist Shen Mo''s beautiful appearance when he is doing these actions.

    He handed the tea to me and said with a smile, "you look like a squint, and you don''t know how to be more restrained. Now you are the mother of three children. Do you have some connotation?"

    Before I said anything, Liu Tianxian laughed. He said, "she''s heartless now, which makes me feel very relaxed. It''s easier than a few years ago when I say a word."

    I nodded with deep feeling: "only in front of you, I can be so relaxed."

    Shen Mo suddenly raised his head and asked, "does he Xiao lose everything this time?"

    Liu Tian said: "as long as the white family does not move, he does not have the chance to turn over."He Xiao was in a good mood. I looked at them and said, "as men, if you stand in the position of he Zelin, what will you do about He Xiao?"

    After a long time, Liu Tianxian sighed: "I will never let myself fall into such a dilemma."

    Shen Mo tilted his head and asked impolitely, "what if Le Yi is willing to marry you now?"

    Liu Tian was asked a big red face, dumb for a long time to say: "this joke, not funny."

    "It''s hard for men to avoid this kind of thing. I ask myself that I can''t do better than he Zelin. In a word, you and he Liancheng have given him enough face. Don''t think about the rest. " Shen Mo said.

    Although he came back with his words, the atmosphere was still a little bit destroyed. I looked at Liu Tian''s expression and thought that Shen Mo was purely intentional, so I asked very unkindly, "is Fang Muchen still in touch with you?"

    Now it''s Shen Mo''s turn to eat flies. A pair of eyes glared at me for a long time. Then they drank the tea in their mouth and sighed: "she, I really don''t know. I deleted her phone and blacked it out."

    I looked at his expression, suddenly forced to smile and said: "we three have the taste of exposing each other''s shortcomings, how can we deliberately uncover the old scars?"

    Two men smile at each other and ignore me.

    I drank two cups of tea happily and quietly before I was ready to speak. My mobile phone shook up and looked down to see he Liancheng on the phone.

    Before I came out, I called him to have tea with Shen mo. he called me at this time. Is there something wrong?

    I got up and got through.

    He Liancheng''s voice was a little anxious: "Leyi, dad is sick again. This time, he is in a deep coma. I''m on my way to the hospital, and you''ll come back as soon as possible."

    The tea room was very quiet. He Liancheng''s voice came out through the microphone. Shen Mo and Liu Tian looked up at me and asked, "let''s go. Today is not a good day for tea."

    When I come here, I am calm and relaxed; When I went back, I was in a hurry.

    I really don''t know what happened to he Zelin''s health. He has obviously improved. How can he get sick again and again.

    Shen Mo, who was driving, seemed to guess what I thought and said to me: "in fact, today, I''m going to tell you about he Zelin''s body, so that you can have a psychological preparation. Unexpectedly, he Liancheng''s call came after him before he mentioned him. "

    I looked up at him: "I also know that he was barely able to get by because he was carrying one thing in his heart. Now that his energy and spirit have been released, his whole body has collapsed."

    Shen Mo nodded his head and said: "that''s the truth. He was worried that there would be no successor in the enterprise, that he Xiao''s mischief would lead to the bankruptcy of the company, and that their brothers would turn against each other... He was worried about a lot of things. Now, he Xiao is completely hopeless, and his brother''s dream of making the company bigger has been dashed. In a word, now that the old man has nothing to look forward to, he will not have the heart. "

    Liu Tian took him and said, "I heard that old man Bai''s health is getting worse day by day."

    I can only sigh when I hear it. It''s always parents who break their hearts for their children.

    Shen Mo was going to send me back to the hospital, but he didn''t know what happened. He asked Liu Tian to go first and said that he would accompany me to see he Liancheng.

    I was anxious to see he Zelin, but I refused to take time, so I went to the emergency room.

    The door of the emergency room was open, and I didn''t see he Liancheng at the door. Just as I was wondering, a little nurse came quickly.

    She was the nurse on duty in he Zelin''s ward. As soon as she saw me, she said, "Ms. Lin, please forgive me!"

    I just felt that someone had punched me in the temple and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter? Where''s my husband? "

    "I''ll take you there, but Mr. He didn''t rescue you." She said.

    I can understand every word she said, but I can''t figure out why she put it together. I just feel that everything in front of me is shaking, and I can hardly stand.

    Shen Mo quickly held me and said, "he Liancheng needs to calm down now. I think he has lost his mind."

    His words made me wake up, followed the little nurse quickly, and saw he Liancheng in the ward.

    He is very embarrassed, the whole person seems to have been rubbed with something, wrinkled.

    The sound of opening the door didn''t make him look up. I went directly behind him, put my hand on his shoulder and whispered, "sorry, I''m late."

    He looked up at me with red eyes."Dad left so suddenly." He whispered, hoarse.

    From receiving his call to now, but more than an hour, there has been such a big change, I really do not know what to say, my heart is dull pain.

    From my heart, he Zelin has been very kind to me, especially in the last year or two. He treated me like his own daughter. Although I automatically stepped back when I met he Xiao, this kind of kindness is not adulterated. I don''t think it''s true that he left so suddenly, not to mention he Liancheng.

    Shen Mo gave me a wink and retreated.

    I know that he wants to leave me and he Liancheng a separate space, so that I can gently persuade him. I know what I should say to him at this time, but I feel that my throat is blocked and I can''t say a word

 Chapter 443

    He Liancheng''s collapse and depression, I see in the eyes, only feel that the heart hurt badly.

    After walking past him, he was allowed to speak, and he said softly, "Leyi, I have no father."

    This sentence out, my heart is also a pain, immediately eyes sour up, he looked back at me, eyes red like a rabbit.

    He Zelin and he, in the middle of the He Xiao years, are not very close to each other for more than ten years. Now, a person suddenly left, he suddenly became a person.

    Parents are our only bond in the world. Now everything has changed.

    "Liancheng, if you want to cry, cry out." I looked into his eyes and said that my tears came out first.

    He didn''t say a word. He put his arm around me and didn''t move.

    There was warm liquid seeping into his clothes on his shoulder, and I knew he finally cried.

    Man''s tears, silent but have weight, pressure my heart pain.

    I don''t know how long later, he finally raised his head and said to me in a dumb voice: "there are still many things to do. It''s hard for you during this period of time."

    "It should be." I said softly.

    From this moment on, he Liancheng regained his calm and sense, just like those sadness and sadness with that silent cry, all resolved.

    Many people came to he Zelin''s memorial service, including friends, relatives and some partners. The board of directors is here, and so are the Bai family. Liu Tian, Shen Mo and Peng Jiade are all here

    I watched him lying in the flowers, and I didn''t know what to think for a moment.

    No matter how strong a person is, how much money and power he has, what can he take away at the last moment of his life? Come and go empty handed, even your own body is not your own.

    He Liancheng got sick after finishing his work, and he lost weight.

    During this period, the three children were very sensible. Although Kuankuan didn''t understand what happened, he had the most instinctive sadness. When he saw his grandfather lying still, he cried bitterly.

    When he was the youngest, when he had the memory, it was always this old man who grew up with him.

    However, this society will not stagnate because of who leaves or whose family changes. Heavy work followed, and we went into a new life after sorrow.

    Just at the beginning of that time, the heart is blunt, walk a little floating. It''s the trivialities of life that push us on the right track step by step.

    Aunt Cao is old all of a sudden, her hair seems to be a lot of white overnight. After seeking her advice, we gave her a month''s leave to go back to her hometown for a period of rest.

    Every day when I go back to my familiar home, I always feel empty. In my impression, he Zelin doesn''t seem to have left. As soon as I look up, I can see him walking down the stairs, and then I ask with a smile, "are you off work?"

    Every familiar scene reminds me of him.

    But anyway, life goes on.

    A month later, on the day of aunt Cao''s return, we visited He Xiao as our brother.

    He became thinner and his skin was as white as a piece of paper. We informed him about he Zelin at the first time. At that time, his eyes turned red, and then Shengsheng held back his tears.

    This time, he still looked at us like that.

    He Liancheng didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly: "Dad''s private money has been clearly explained to the lawyer before the onset of the disease. Half of us are alone. After you come out, your part will be given to you by the lawyer. Freezing and trusteeship in a fund company now is monetary, which should be very stable in recent years. The money is only for you, so Bailu doesn''t know. "

    "Big head, after you take it away, use these small benefits to buy people''s hearts?" The first sentence of He Xiao came out horizontally.

    He Liancheng and I choked. He Liancheng laughed: "whatever you think, it''s just like this. How bad or how good you think, it doesn''t affect the ending."

    I also feel that I have nothing to say to him. A half-hour meeting is over in three minutes.

    Looking at the time, he Liancheng felt that he had nothing to say and was ready to stand up and leave.

    When we got to the door, he Xiao asked in a low voice, "was he in pain when he left?"

    Because of these words, he Liancheng stopped, looked back at him with the eyes of the white eyed wolf and asked, "you never really call him Dad. What else do you have in your heart besides your hatred for him? Why don''t you ever think about what you would be like without him? Can you study abroad when you are young? Can you have a venture fund as soon as you come back? Can you control a company on your own? "He Xiao''s face turned even whiter with his words.

    He Xiao opened his mouth and didn''t say what he wanted to say.

    In fact, it''s good to be like this. It''s all over the place. Besides, it''s meaningless. Because the dead can no longer hear a word of explanation, or a late apology.

    When I pulled he Liancheng out from the inside, his eyes were very red.

    As soon as he got into the car, tears welled up. He was afraid that I would see him and looked stubbornly out of the window.

    On both sides of the trees fell leaves, a flash and light, unspeakable depression.

    The winter sun is very bright, but it doesn''t cast much warmth. The sky of the imperial capital is a kind of lead gray blue, and the haze is like a monster bent over the sky, ready to pounce down at any time.

    "Liancheng, give him what should be given, and leave the rest alone." After a while, I tried to persuade.

    "I know, but it''s not worth it for Dad." He Liancheng answered in a low voice, and his nasal voice was a little heavy.

    Aunt Cao came back from home with a lot of local products. Her face was a little ruddy, and her eyes were red again.

    Over the years, he Liancheng regarded aunt Cao as a family and asked thoughtfully, "aunt Cao, is everything all right at home?"

    "Well, it''s OK. Life at home is much better now." She said shallowly.

    I don''t know why. I always feel that Aunt Cao has something in mind.

    This premonition was confirmed a week later. After dinner, aunt Cao said to us sitting on the sofa, "Leyi, Liancheng, there''s something I want to discuss with you."

    He Liancheng quickly took Kuankuan down from his knee and asked, "what''s the matter, please tell me."

    "I''ve been in your family for many years, and I''ve saved some money. When I go home this time, I see that the old house is a bit deserted. I''m going to pack it up and go back to provide for the aged. When I''m old, I''m afraid I''ll follow you and cause you trouble. " Aunt Cao said directly.

    Aunt Cao, please leave! This is something we have never thought of.

    Knowing the situation of her family, I asked, "who will take care of you when you go back alone? The nursing homes here are all settled. You might as well go and live there. With professional nurses and staff, we can put snacks more or less. "

    "I won''t give you any trouble. After living in my hometown for a while, I think I''m still used to living in my hometown. There are many old people in the neighborhood who can chat with each other. When people are old, they don''t ask for much. Where is it not to provide for the aged? " Aunt Cao said with a gentle smile.

    I know I can''t keep aunt Cao this time.

    He Liancheng again advised a few words, but it didn''t work at all. Aunt Cao had decided to go.

    In the face of aunt Cao''s request, we had to agree. After aunt Cao left, the house became more empty.

    He Zelin''s departure has made our life start again. No matter our living habits or thinking habits are changing, we always feel that there are some strange places.

    Kuankuan can''t bear to be quiet. When spring comes, she said to me, "Mom, I want to invite Tiantian to my home. I want to make a birthday party for Tiantian."

    I was reminded by him that I owed boss Liu Tian a favor because of the land. So he answered: "OK, you are responsible for sending the invitation, and mom and brothers are going to prepare the scene, OK?"

    Kuankuan answered with joy.

    Next, I went to the market for three days in a row, bought flower ribbons, flowers and fruits, and some toys that children like, and ordered a three-layer White Swan cake.

    Kuankuan completed the task successfully and invited all the children in the class.

    On the day of Tiantian''s birthday party, Liu Tian really sent Tiantian over. Seeing our elaborately arranged meeting hall, he sighed: "Xiaotiantian is much more popular than dad. When dad is as old as you, his birthday is to eat a cake and buy a new suit."

    I''m very experienced with little girls. Because I know what they like best.

    Tian Tian is wearing a princess skirt, her hair is scattered on her shoulders, and her black eyes are like jewels; Kuankuan wears a decent suit and holds Tiantian''s hand to meet the children at the door.

    On this day, the house was full of children''s laughter, driving away months of calm.

    After seeing off the children who had a good time, he Liancheng accompanied me to clean up the room and said: "looking at their growth, I suddenly felt that all our efforts were meaningful. I don''t see adults grow old, but dolls grow long. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Kuankuan knows how to please girls with the help of us. "

    When he said this, he looked jealous. It seemed that he was a little disappointed."Come on, take the flower down quickly, pick up the balls on the ground and put them in the basket." I pointed to his feet.

    This is life, trivial, can never let you just enjoy the beautiful banquet, do not pick up the pieces. In the past, we were all people who only enjoyed the beautiful, because at that time, our parents were behind us to help us clean up the mess.

    Spring came quickly, the family changed a number of green plants, and finally recovered.

    Taking advantage of the Qingming Festival holiday, he Liancheng made a reservation and gave his family a walk. The destination is not far. It''s Maldives.

    Although it''s a place that has been ruined by travel agencies, children like it. For that kind of clear bottom of the sea, I love it more than ever.

    In fact, for children, as long as they go out to play, they never mind where their destination is.

    Our family ordered a villa with the best location. During the day, we sat on the balcony to watch the sea, went swimming, went fishing and diving, and at night, we sat on the glass floor to watch the little fish swimming around.

    The house is directly built on the sea, and the water is under the all glass bathtub. As soon as the light is turned on in the house, all kinds of phototactic fish swim over. The whole floor is so beautiful that words can''t describe it.

    Three Xiaobao went out to sea for a day, and now they have fallen asleep.

    He Liancheng knocked on the door, then came in wearing a white short sleeve and bare upper body, carrying two glasses of red wine.

    I just put hot water, ready to take a bath, loose body, see him come in, suddenly face red.

    Although he is an old husband and wife, he has never been invited in at such a time.

    "Wait for me outside. It''ll be ready in a minute." I want to pull the towel over my body.

    He put the pure wood tray in the huge bathtub, and sat beside me with a smile. He said, "red wine is the best match at this time, isn''t it?"

    The rose petals floating on the bathtub are rippling, and some of them stick to the glass

 Chapter 444

    There is a certain reason for the good times to come. When a person is not going well to a certain extent, the days in the future can only get better and better day by day, and step by step out of the taste of prosperity.

    When we took our three children on holiday at the seaside, all kinds of good news spread frequently. He Liancheng answered several phone calls a day, and finally his smile came from his heart.

    The news from the company came one after another. In the end, we spent only two-thirds of our holiday leisurely, and then we went back to the imperial capital with three small peddlers.

    To my surprise, Shen Mo was surprised to meet our family at the airport.

    When he Liancheng saw Shen Mo, he was not surprised. He put his hand on his shoulder and patted him. He said, "it''s hard for you these days. I''ll be the host tomorrow and treat you to a good meal."

    Shen Mo said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Thank you for your help."

    When I heard their conversation, I knew that they had already cooperated with each other.

    The two of them looked at me and laughed at each other.

    "Well, I always feel like you''re hiding something from me." I murmured.

    Shen Mo waved his hand and said, "let''s go. Let''s talk about it in the car. I know you''re back today. I''m afraid it''s hard to take a taxi to pick you up. "

    Someone picked up the plane, feeling very good, out of the door directly on the car, and then all the way straight to the emperor capital of Chongda.

    Later, I learned that Shen Mo and he Liancheng had cooperated several times in private, and I felt strange. However, it also shows that our social circle has merged unconsciously.

    When I got home, I was sleepy and tired. I tried to cook for the three kids. He Liancheng touched my head and said, "go and have a rest. Don''t get tired and catch a cold. I''ll order takeout later."

    Shen Mo looked at me and said, "I''ll order a meal. Go to sleep."

    Although I know it''s not good, I can''t bear it. I apologized with Shen Mo, and I went upstairs to have a rest.

    After a good sleep, it was dark when I woke up. When I turned on the light of the stairs, I picked up the stairs and went down. The sound of footsteps came downstairs. The lively conversation in the living room suddenly came to my eyes. Then I saw that he Liancheng and Shen Mo were still talking.

    "You two are addicted." I go step by step.

    They looked at each other and said to me, "wake up? If you''re hungry, I''ll leave you something to eat. "

    I suddenly felt that they looked strange. I shook my head and took a glass of water to the children''s room to see how the three little guys were sleeping.

    After a while, he Liancheng came up and took the initiative to say to me, "Shen Mo has gone. I just talked a little more. No, I didn''t disturb you to have a rest."

    For his caution, I am a little puzzled: "how can we make a noise? They are all separated by one floor."

    He Liancheng breathed a sigh of relief: "his restaurant is outside. Something happened. I used my aunt''s relationship some time ago to help him settle down. Maybe it''s to thank me. I''ve been a little enthusiastic recently."

    I looked at him and laughed: "come on, Shen Mo is not the kind of person who will be enthusiastic because of someone''s help. I don''t care what you two are. Anyway, when you are with him, you can''t learn bad."

    "My wife knows me." He Liancheng hugged me and began to be dishonest.

    "The children have just fallen asleep. Be careful." I patted the back of his hand, he laughed and said in a low voice: "I asked Kuankuan Kuan, they all want a pink little sister."

    I was amused by his words.

    He Liancheng has a good way to coax his children. When he was outside a few days ago, he vividly described the scene of having a little sister at home and used the word "pink doodle". Not to mention the three children who had no resistance, I was almost moved by what he said.

    Once back to the imperial capital, I felt that the whole person was pressed into the trivia. I was too busy every day, but I still had a lot of work to deal with. Especially in business entertainment, there are more and more people.

    It turns out that I never think it''s anything to eat out in the evening, but since we started to live alone, we can''t go out to socialize in the evening.

    He Liancheng and I are too busy to pick up the children and think about the dinner of the three kids. What''s more, I haven''t been able to find a suitable aunt until now. If I come back early every day, I will cook some simple dishes. If I come back late, I can only bring them takeout.

    With more and more family life, he Liancheng tried to stop talking several times.

    I know that he wants me to come home, and it''s better to put more energy into it. However, now I can''t leave my post simply. My advertising agency is OK. He Liancheng is in charge of it. In addition to the contacts I have accumulated in the imperial capital over the years, my business is OK. But he Liancheng can''t get involved in the affairs of Chu Yi. Once he gets involved, it''s all trouble.At least, I was named Chu Yi''s ex-wife and mother. Moreover, that company had always had my shares in it. If someone asked me in detail, it would be right.

    If he Liancheng interferes in the management of Chuyi company, things will get out of hand.

    Time flies by in a hurry. A month later, I had a meal with Guo Mingming in the evening, talking about the new year''s advertising. It''s my own business. Naturally, I''ll do my best. After seeing Guo Mingming off, I stopped at the side of the road and suddenly smelled bad exhaust. Then my stomach churned and I vomited everything I had just eaten.

    I wondered if it was stomach trouble. Just as I was about to go to a drugstore to buy some stomach medicine, I received a phone call from he Liancheng. When he heard that I had vomited, he nervously said, "don''t move, wait for me in place."

    I think he''s a little fussy. As soon as he wanted to refuse, he said, "maybe it''s a happy event. We''ve been working so hard these days."

    In a word, my face turned red. He seemed to see my embarrassment on the other end of the phone and laughed.

    Soon, he came, and then carefully let me get on the bus, all the way to the hospital.

    I think it''s a bit of a fuss, but he didn''t care and said: "Kuankuan, when I''m not around, what if it''s the baby this time?"

    I smile, secretly calculate the day, think he seems to be right.

    After arriving at the hospital, a check cost thousands of yuan, the final result is gastritis committed, he Liancheng on Yan''er.

    "What''s the matter? It''s a matter of fate. " I looked at him and took stomach medicine with my cup in my hand.

    "I see, wife. You can get better soon." His eyes were full of stars. I was startled by his red eyes. I put the medicine into my mouth and gululu drank most of the water.

    Since that day, he Liancheng seems to be carrying on this matter.

    Three months later, when the emperor''s capital was in full bloom, we were waiting for the long-awaited good news.

    From the examination results out of that moment, he Liancheng became a crazy devil, want to take me to the office every day.

    I''m normal. I should go to work, eat, and have no response.

    Three little things were also very surprised. When I came home at night, they touched my flat stomach and said, "Mom, is there a sister in it?"

    To tell you the truth, I''m also looking forward to this child. After all, it''s our carefully prepared arrival, so it''s hard to avoid falling in love.

    In the first month or so, the baby didn''t respond. In the second month, the little things in his stomach began to toss. He would vomit every morning and night, which was much harder than when he was pregnant with Yuanyuan and Tongtong.

    Finally, I couldn''t carry my body. I spent two weeks at home resting before I got better. I lost weight as a whole. He Liancheng looked at the heartache, muttered several times: how can this little thing not let people worry. However, in any case, my heart is still happy and looking forward to the birth of small things.

    Shen once came to see me at the end of Shen Dynasty, and said with admiration: "your speed makes me feel inferior. There are three in this family, and they still have to live. It''s really brave. "

    Perhaps, only he Liancheng and I know what kind of thoughts we have for this child.

    In fact, at the beginning, when he Liancheng and I discussed to have another one, I was full of resistance. After all, there were three in my family. It really took a lot of courage to have another one. Moreover, I was afraid that this time I would be twins again, and I would never have free time after that.

    Fortunately, this time we were pregnant with one, and we were all relieved.

    Shen Mo and he Liancheng are very close. I overheard their conversation once. I was very curious about what they said, but as soon as I appeared, they changed the topic, and I didn''t go on asking.

    They are talking about some of the things that happened when he Liancheng lost his memory as Cheng Xin.

    I don''t think they want to mention it, so I won''t ask. After all, it''s all in the past. Even if there are some things I don''t want to know or can''t accept, they are all gone.

    Now, we''re all right, and that''s the best.

    After he Liancheng left at the end of Shen, he asked me in a low voice: "about those two years, you never asked. Are you really not curious? In fact, I sometimes wonder if I want to tell you about my real experience in those two years. "

    I took his hand and shook my head with a smile: "at that time, you lost all your memories. You are a new person. I don''t pay attention to what you have experienced in those two years, because I believe that when you remember me, there will never be anyone else in your heart."

    In love, women are too serious or not serious, will give themselves a lot of trouble.How can I really not want to know about he Liancheng''s two years? It''s just, I don''t want to know. As long as I know, he always had me in his heart. Even in the two years of amnesia, subconsciously, he knew that he was looking for a woman, and that woman was me.

    Now that the child and he are around, this is the best ending.

    Busy is certain, whose life does not need to struggle. Compared with many people, we are already lucky. At least, there are loving people around, lovely children, and their own career.

    Many interludes in the middle, now think about it, can also smile as a story, this kind of feeling is really good.

    I''m very glad that after we met each other, we gave each other the greatest trust, which led to such a result.

    Standing in the window, he quietly hugged me from behind, chin on my shoulder, ear is his soft voice, belly has our common expectations of children.

    Everything is just right! Happiness and brilliance have just begun

 Chapter 445

    From the moment I remember, I knew I was different from other children. This different perception comes from the attitude of people around me. They are either compassionate or careful, or they deliberately show kindness in front of me.

    All this makes me sensitive and disgusted.

    I just want to be the same as other children, to be mischievous, to be scolded by my parents.

    This kind of different, deliberately flattering treatment lasted until I was eight years old. I didn''t know why I was treated differently.

    That summer, I had a high fever for a week in a row, and I couldn''t find out the cause. My parents were so anxious that they took me to the hospital every day. They went home to cool me down and go to the hospital

    It was a rainy night. After the rainy night in summer, it was cool and the window was open. My parents thought I was asleep and whispered in the living room with the door open.

    The mother sobbed in a very low voice and asked, "what do you think happened to the child? Since childhood, we have been afraid of accidents, and we have raised more money than other people. Is it true that we can''t live more than 12 years as the man said

    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just that the cold will be over in a few days." Father harshly scolded his mother, forbidding her to say any more unlucky words.

    I listened quietly, trying to say something, but I lost my voice.

    "I''m really worried that he''s gone like his brother... We''re just a child, you say..." mother''s words didn''t go on and were covered by crying.

    I heard Dad smoking. After a while, he said, "no, absolutely not."

    I lay in a cool room, the heat on my body went down a little, but I had a high fever and dizziness for days. Listening to my parents, my nose suddenly began to ache. In my heart, I said to myself, I will be better.

    I have a brother. No one has said that. At that time, after hearing this, I was thinking of asking tomorrow.

    In this way, moved and gradually become comfortable in the air, I slowly fell asleep.

    In the middle of the night, I had a fever again. I just felt that my throat started to burn. Then my nose was hot and dry, and every breath I exhaled seemed to light up.

    Cool towel on my forehead, I slowly wake up. It''s just that I had a splitting headache and I couldn''t open my eyes.

    "Every day, you must get better. My mother doesn''t believe that you are a disaster, nor does she believe that the twins are hard to support. You are you, and have nothing to do with your brother. You must get better... "My mother whispered in my ear, while cooling me with an ice towel.

    I want to open my eyes and ask clearly, but at that time, my body was tired and weak, just like floating in the clouds. I didn''t have the strength to open my eyes, so I was in a daze all night.

    The next morning, I miraculously reduced my fever, and my mother wept with joy.

    At that time, I wondered whether everything I heard last night was true or not? Is there something in the middle that I''m imagining?

    Although I''m young, I''ve been sensitive since I was a child. I can''t ask anything directly.

    Later, I learned that I had a twin brother, who died when I was born. At that time, I was not expected by the doctor. Later, I put it in the incubator for a period of time and carried it tenaciously.

    Therefore, we all think that when I was in my mother''s womb, I competed with my brother for nutrition, resulting in my own survival. In other people''s eyes, I am a natural selfish person, and a person with selfish gene.

    Only my parents took me as a bag in the palm of their hand, and my grandparents were also light to me, because I was weak and had many disasters and diseases.

    Every month I go to the hospital, sometimes I think, is it because my brother and I are fighting for nutrition that I am so weak and sick?

    At that time, when I first heard the word retribution, I felt cold sweat all over.

    As I grow up day by day, I also become more and more reluctant to meet and greet people. I always feel that there are some unspeakable anomalies in their eyes, just like I''m really a freak.

    If it goes on like this, it becomes a vicious circle.

    I hate contact with the outside world more and more. I only sit in my own place when I go to school every day. I go home after school and lock myself into the room when I enter.

    I have my own world. Only when I am alone can I have a moment''s peace of mind.

    Really, I hate dealing with people.

    In the end, I didn''t say a word to my parents every week. Their every care, in my eyes, has become meaning.

    Later, I couldn''t go to school in high school.Touching people can make my body collapse.

    After my parents took me to see all the best hospitals in DIDU, the doctor gave me a diagnosis - severe autism.

    When they talk about my illness, they will avoid me. The more that happens, the more abnormal I feel. Later, I opened the window on the 23rd floor of the clinic and jumped down while they were discussing my illness.

    Just as I stepped out on one leg, the psychiatrist''s assistant pushed the door out, then jumped over and pulled me off the windowsill.

    My parents ran out of the room in panic. When they saw me, there was a big surprise on every face.

    We have never been to that psychological clinic again. When they took me to see a doctor, they chose the one with the lower floor, or even the one with the bungalow.

    Before his death, my grandfather gave us the courtyard of his family. He said that it was my grandson at least. Take care of the child and leave it for the Liu family.

    I have become a tool that can only be left behind.

    In order to cure my autism, my parents asked for medical advice and took me to many hospitals at home and abroad. As long as they heard that they had cured my autism, they took me thousands of miles.

    However, every time is fruitless.

    I think maybe it''s because I have a monster in my heart. I don''t want to be in the crowd, I don''t want to deal with people, I hate all the physical contact.

    The most serious time, in addition to myself, other people touch me, I will seriously vomit, spit out bile, full of bitterness, I will feel better.

    Later, a cousin, who came back from studying abroad, saw my situation and suggested to his parents that he should adapt to the normal life slowly and not be willing to contact people. At least he should treat him as a normal person.

    My parents feel very embarrassed. They are not normal people. How can they treat me as normal people?

    My cousin gave me an idea, let me choose what I want to do and what I want to do? For example, take me out to eat, participate in normal social activities, go to the park, go swimming, go to sports... To participate in some activities that don''t need to talk to people or make physical contact with people.

    My parents began to make unremitting attempts. With their deliberate efforts, I gradually dare to face the bright sunshine and walk in the crowd. But contact with people, there will be serious physiological reactions.

    In the process of treating me, my parents found the good prescription of exercise. Only exercise can make my condition slightly relieved.

    At that time, I was 1.83 meters tall and weighed 210 Jin. I was so fat that I didn''t have any body shape.

    By mistake, my parents reported me the most expensive physical center, where I met the first ray of sunshine in my life - Lin Leyi.

    Her appearance is like a golden seed. I don''t care to pry open the small black house that has been closed in my heart for more than ten years, and then the hard black shell peels off bit by bit. I will feel happy when I see her.

    This may be fate, the first time I met her, she was a little unspoken to me.

    Maybe she was in a bad mood that day. When she saw me following the people in the body center into the body classroom, she pointed at me and said, "don''t go forward, you''ll be there. It''s a bigger place."

    My parents were watching outside and wanted to rush in.

    But I actually listened to her and stood nearest to the door.

    She was serious, with a gentle smile on her face, but her expression was meticulous. That kind of smile only floats in the eyes, the corners of the mouth are tight, when the eyes look at people, they are so lightly swept, like feathers swept past.

    When the normal class ended, she picked up a towel and wiped the sweat on her forehead, and said to me, "the new classmate Liu Tian, I''ll give you a recipe later."

    She just stopped me without warning, I actually stopped obediently.

    After all the people left, she half bent over and wrote me recipes by hand on the small table against the wall. While writing, she said, "I''ve seen your course. It comes every three days. During these three days, you should control your diet properly. Remember to eat more vegetables and fruits. You can''t eat less staple food. You''d better eat less coarse rice and fine flour to promote intestinal peristalsis, Clear your stomach first. "

    When she said this, she didn''t look at me, holding a pen in her hand and brushing on the paper.

    Her hair was half curled, and was pinned in the back of her head to form a bun. Only a few wisps of disorderly hair hung down, leaving a few shallow and disordered shadows on her face, but taking advantage of her face''s unusual roundness and beauty.

    At this time, the setting sun shines through the glass window and projects on her face. The thin layer of fluff seems to glow, which makes me feel unable to look directly at her face. That kind of light almost blinds me. In front of her, like a goddess walking down from an oil painting, holy and beautiful, I can''t breathe.At this moment, I suddenly felt my heart beat, thump thump chest pain.

    When she finished, she looked up and gave me a smile.

    That smile made me feel dazzled in front of me. I held the railing beside the wall for a while to stabilize my body.

    "If you come here, you can have a class directly. If you don''t have the warm-up in the early stage, you may not be able to stand it. Next time you come, just come on time. Our class is 105 minutes. Don''t be late." She said with a gentle smile.

    I took the paper she handed me, touched the electricity in my hand, and couldn''t say a word, so I left the classroom with dazzling sunshine.

    After going out, my parents saw that I blushed badly and asked anxiously, "is the intensity too strong to bear?"

    I shook my head and got on the bus without saying a word. After getting on the bus, the first sentence was: "I want to change the course to come every day."

    Parents are very surprised, this should be my first requirement after sensible

 Chapter 446

    They are still happy with my change. Anyway, my request is to communicate with more people.

    I don''t know what''s attracted me to Lin Leyi. I just want to see her more.

    After I began to have a real class, I observed that the people who came to the class were basically of very good shape. In the big class, there were more than 30 students in the class, and I was the only one who was fat.

    After the big class, everyone has a small class.

    In the independent selection of small class teacher, I undoubtedly chose her, the woman with golden eyes when I looked up at people.

    Like other people, she treated me with neither sympathy nor pity, let alone special treatment.

    I''m here, slowly find a sense of balance, and finally I''m no longer the one who is particularly cared for.

    Unconsciously, I like to run to the center of my body more and more. At the beginning, my parents were not at ease, and they always followed me. Once after class, she stopped me and said, "Liu Tian, are you blind?"

    I was so nervous that I couldn''t speak.

    I seldom speak, and I don''t know how to talk to others. I only remember that I was so nervous that my face was covered with sweat, and then I shook my head. The conversation I was looking forward to was ruined by myself.

    She said with a smile: "you are not a child of five or six years old. You can take the subway to class by yourself. The traffic here is very convenient."

    After that, she smiles again. I give a nervous hum, and then run away.

    The next day, I would never let my parents send me. I insisted on taking the subway. They were scared to death. Finally, after a long time, they asked the driver to drive me and told me to wait for me downstairs.

    Finally, I came to the classroom for the first time. She came very early and was making preparations. When she saw me, she subconsciously looked behind me and said, "did you come here today? It''s so early. "

    I also nodded, don''t know what to say.

    She raised her hand to look at the time and said to me, "it''s still early. It''s just that we didn''t come. I''ll teach you a set of movements according to your figure. Remember to exercise when you go back."

    She put down the information and came to me.

    I was a little nervous this time because there were other people present at every coaching session. The muscles of the whole body are stiff, like a puppet. Her hands are like magic. I follow her clumsily.

    In the past, she had a beautiful figure and smooth movements. No matter what she was doing, it was like dancing.

    "If you want to lose fat first, then get into shape, the main thing is to increase the amount of exercise." She patted me on the shoulder and said, "if you can swim, one hour a day, the effect will be particularly obvious."

    "I will." I whispered.

    The first time she didn''t hear clearly, ah, then she laughed and said, "that''s great. Swim for an hour every day to reduce fat, and then transfer your class to the afternoon. I''ll do the stretching for you. It''s estimated that you can lose more than ten jin in a month."

    I nodded and wrote it down.

    Just when I got up the courage to say something to her, my classmates came one after another. My throat was like a lock, and I couldn''t say a word.

    From that day on, I began to go swimming every day.

    God knows how long I have been doing psychological construction on the edge of the pool in order to jump off so many people''s swimming pool. I always feel that the pool is a pool of bath water that I don''t know the origin of. Let alone jump down, even if I want to jump down, I feel that my hair is standing up.

    Finally, I tangled all over the sweat, thought of her smile and said as if nothing had happened, swimming is the best way to reduce the body. Then, I closed my eyes and jumped down. At this moment, I found that many things were not as simple as I thought. Especially when you have such a person in your heart, everything becomes fearless.

    After I jumped out of the pool, I swam out of the pool without stopping. I swam back and forth three or four times, about 200 meters. Finally, I held the wall of the pool and gasped.

    The beginning of everything is so hard.

    Now looking back at the water waves behind him, I suddenly feel that the tangle just now is a little ridiculous.

    I don''t know why I kept her every word in mind at that time, but I just felt that I should do what she said.

    Later, it took me a long time to understand that this feeling is to be fascinated with a person.

    I have to say that her advice is very good. A month later, I lost 13 kg, which surprised my parents.

    She looked at my fitness table, slightly frowned and said: "it''s not ideal, you are puffy, you should lose more in the first month. Are some aspects not up to standard? "I thought about it and shook my head.

    She thought for a long time: "adjust the diet, eat more crude fiber."

    It suddenly occurred to me that the meals at home were all prepared by my mother, and I never talked with her about what to eat.

    That night, when I said what I wanted to eat, my mother''s tears welled up, turned around and covered up and said, "I''ll do it now. I''ll put what I don''t like to eat first."

    I know she took the opportunity to go to the kitchen to wipe her tears.

    My changes surprised the whole family, and I gradually understood that for me, Lin Leyi was a different existence.

    After she occupied my mind more and more, I began to wonder what kind of person she was.

    I didn''t dare to ask her, and I couldn''t communicate with her. I used the most despicable means to track her.

    This is the first time that I have the initiative to know someone. Thinking that the driver might be talkative in advance, he sent him back and took a taxi to follow her.

    It was a Friday as like as two peas. She went to a small kindergarten directly, and after a while, she got two children out. The twins were the same as the twins, and she was called mother.

    At that moment, I didn''t know how I used to be. I always felt that something was changing and numb in my heart.

    I waited at the gate of the kindergarten for a long time, until it was dark, the street lights were on, the kindergarten closed and the door was locked. The taxi driver asked impatiently, "who are you waiting for?"

    With a sigh, I finally came out of my own world and said the address of my home.

    On this day, I went back very late, and the driver came back ahead of time. My parents were in a hurry.

    At that time, I didn''t even want to bring a mobile phone. I always felt like I was being monitored.

    After going back, they were so anxious that they were relieved to see me standing in front of them unharmed. From that day on, after class, I would always find reasons to let the driver go first and take a taxi to follow Lin Leyi.

    After knowing that she worked in zijintai, I really didn''t know what zijintai did. I went there specially to understand that it was that kind of place.

    In the face of this discovery, I can''t help suffering. But there was nothing I could do. I asked her why? I don''t have the courage to feel sad without asking myself.

    It turns out that she and I are not in the same world. I don''t understand her world, so for me, it''s full of temptation.

    I deliberately no longer think about him, he went crazy like exercise and exercise, in a short period of two months, thin to 30 jin.

    Finally, for the first time in my life, I had a human face.

    Standing in front of the mirror, I thought of Lin Leyi, who was all dressed up. In a place like zijintai, she was lying with other men. My heart was aching.

    But who am I? Am I in charge of all this?

    My parents are very satisfied with my changes, and my father specially took me to have a deep chat. For the first time, I talked about my family business and asked me to help the company.

    As for Dad''s arrangement, I''m against it and I don''t want to go. My mother found my emotional change acutely beside me and said calmly: "you will have a family in the future. If you don''t go out to work, what will you take to support your future wife, children and children?"

    After hearing this, I thought of Lin Leyi and her two children. Yes, if God gives me the chance to be with her, what can I use to support their mother and son?

    Then, I so easily agreed to go to the company to help.

    That night, dad was very happy. For the first time, he drank a few glasses of wine and pulled me to his side. His eyes were wet.

    That kind of look, is to raise more than 20 years son''s gratification.

    I''m thinking, when I''m better and better, I''ll have the courage to say that to her. When I get better, I can afford to let her leave that environment.

    I didn''t give up on myself or Lin Leyi.

    I think all her choices and actions are reasonable. A single mother with two children has done her best in the city of DIDU.

    Maybe it''s because I didn''t get in touch with the society since I was a child. I don''t have much opinion about her working in zijintai. Instead, I think that she was forced by life to get out of the mud. I know that she must have her own problems.

    My little idea was first discovered by my mother.

    When she saw that I had recovered to my normal figure, she was very pleased to say to me, "you don''t have to go to the body center in the future. Your father has applied for an MBA for you to study. It''s more or less good for the management company."I immediately said, "no, I don''t want to go."

    Later, I didn''t know how my mother knew what I was thinking. She had a deep chat with me and asked me to put away my own thoughts. She said very directly: "every day, the only grandson of the Liu family in your family will inherit all the assets of the Liu family in the future. In marriage, my mother hopes you can be more careful. Find one you like. Mom doesn''t mind. Our family doesn''t want you to get married, but the family should be equal and the people should be clean. "

    I know that what she said is reasonable, but I still can''t accept it in my heart. I wonder: if I have the ability to arrange everything for me, can I be with her without worrying about whether she has two children, whether she is divorced, and whether she has ever worked in that kind of playground?

    I know that all the body is not from their own because I am not strong enough

 Chapter 447

    When I slowly began to learn how to manage companies, a person appeared in Lin Leyi''s life. His name is he Liancheng. He is the legal successor of he family, the capital of the emperor. Young, rich and good-looking, he is considered to be the leader of the new generation of heirs. I don''t know how they got to know each other. By the time I knew, they were very close.

    Later, I followed them for several times, almost found out, and then felt strange in my heart. Later, I learned to use other resources and let others run errands for me.

    It was found that the reason why they got close was because of the exchange of interests.

    She works as he Liancheng''s gossip girlfriend, and he pays every time. I''m disgusted with he Liancheng''s way of doing this. He uses money to solve problems with women. I''m thinking, maybe it''s good, at least Leyi doesn''t really feel for him.

    At that time, I was very simple. I didn''t know that there was a word called fake.

    I also want to use all kinds of reasons to approach her, but I feel that any reason is full of loopholes. It seems that as long as I say it, she can see through my innermost thoughts.

    I really don''t know how to get along with her. I can only watch her getting closer to he Liancheng from a distance. I hide in the dark and look at their smiling faces. I knew for the first time that she could still smile like this, blooming like a flower, her whole face was full of joy, her eyes were like talking, and some fairy like things jumped out little by little, and then jumped into he Liancheng''s eyes.

    I really don''t know how much courage I used to stand in the distance and watch them smile.

    Want to stand in the past, but found himself bleak, not qualified to stand with her. The evil beast in my heart came out again, shouting about my selfishness.

    I try my best to make myself qualified to stand beside her.

    In the process, another man appeared beside her - her ex husband Chu Yi.

    At that moment when I knew Chu Yi, my breath was blocked, and my jealousy burned me out of my mind like fire. I don''t want her to work hard among different men... But I don''t have the courage to explain it to her.

    Dad is very satisfied with my rapid progress, and he doesn''t mind why I change.

    Just when I went home for dinner, I said to my mother in a very happy tone: "my son, of course, is not bad, but a few years ago I didn''t know it. I''ll be able to retire when he starts the business. "

    With that, the room full of laughter, only I can''t laugh out.

    I wonder what would happen if all my changes came from a woman, a divorced woman with children.

    Although I don''t know much about the world, I know it''s not the time to explain this to my parents.

    Every chance encounter is deliberately for me, just to get closer to her. I want to help, but I don''t know where to start. If you give her money, she won''t want it. If you don''t give her money, how can I help you?

    Her ex husband is really capable of tossing about. I can''t sit still when she starts to fight for custody of her children.

    During the period when I followed her because I wanted to know her, I learned how hard she was to take care of her children and how much she paid for them. Therefore, children are her life, her heaven and everything. I don''t know how to help. I call my father''s old friend directly, but I don''t want to be asked who you are. It''s so easy to explain who I am. After that, the phone calls back home and asks if there''s such a thing.

    For such a thing, the father''s principle is to pay less attention to it, so he said it was a child''s mischief.

    I was so confident that I wanted to help. In the end, I didn''t help at all.

    Looking at her with her children at the door of the court, looking at he Liancheng appeared beside her again, I felt like swallowing a nail.

    But what else can I do but watch?

    Finally, I had the chance to help him. I used my own relationship to run a kindergarten for her children. When I saw her smile, I could not express my satisfaction at that moment.

    It''s the happiest thing in the world to look at people who are excited and happy because of their help.

    I really don''t know how long I have to stand behind her before I can express my feelings to her. However, no one waiting for her is surrounded by so many excellent men.

    I don''t know when he Liancheng made his confession, but I can clearly see her acceptance of him.

    No one knows what it''s like to see this. For the first time in my life, I wanted to drink wine. I took a big gulp of the wine that was so strong that I choked my throat. I drank three bottles of it in one gulp. I didn''t get drunk and became more and more sober.Don''t say drunk what all don''t know, why I am more drunk in the heart ache, more drink, she in my heart more clear?!

    I don''t know how to talk to her, but I accidentally met he Liancheng drinking in the bar, surrounded by beautiful women.

    My reason was out of control for the first time. I rushed over and punched him in the face and asked him, "why do you come out with her and have fun?"

    He was stunned and looked at me for a long time before he thought of my name and said, "are you that... Liu Tian?"

    I didn''t know that he even knew me. He wiped the blood on his nose, stepped back and said solemnly, "men need to socialize. Even if she is in front of me, I will drink this wine today. You know something about the world. Listen to Leyi mention you, a good boy, but sometimes it''s too real. I don''t care about you for her

    With that, he left.

    There was a group of people around him, but none of them thought it was improper for him to do so. I particularly want to ask, is it really my own problem, these are really common?

    I''m not reconciled, and I suddenly feel that if I wait any longer, I really don''t have a chance.

    However, when I summoned up the courage to invite her to dinner that day, her attitude was so natural and her tone lightly blocked what I wanted to say.

    I like her cleverness and hate her cleverness.

    Really, why can she understand what I think of him without saying a word and refuse so directly.

    She spoke to me so softly, poured juice for me, and apologized a little. All this made me unable to refuse. I drank the juice she poured without thinking about it. I thought I drank it even if I was allergic. After all, she poured it.

    I thought I could hold on until she left as if nothing had happened, but I ignored that she was a careful person.

    She was desperate to accompany me to the hospital, help me register, inform my family.

    At that moment, I was moved by her confused and helpless expression. I thought that even if I didn''t get together in the future, even if she became someone else''s wife, I would be satisfied to be treated like this by her.

    Since she chose he Liancheng, I wish her well and hope everything goes smoothly. After all, they two stand together, is a pair of Bi people, so match.

    On every occasion, I can see the two of them together.

    He Liancheng and she are really a good match. When they go there, they are both the focus. The perfection of Leyi makes me dare not look directly at it.

    That''s it. After being rejected by her, I just look at her from a distance, and then I grow up slowly.

    In the end, I''m still a little late, no matter from which aspect, I''m a little late. One step later appears in her life, one step later becomes the person who can match her, one step later expresses

    Anyway, I''m late.

    My parents finally realized my change, especially when my mother repeatedly asked me who I was and who my favorite girl was. I thought that if I didn''t say it, I wouldn''t give her any trouble. I didn''t expect that I had been unfamiliar with human affairs for more than ten years.

    When my mother found out that she was the one I liked, she looked very ugly.

    She solemnly called me to him and said, "every day, you are different from he Liancheng. You can''t be so willful. Our family is different from he family. They started in business, so they had less scruples. Lin Leyi is a good woman, but not suitable for you. Besides, now she and he Liancheng are together, you can''t squeeze in. Don''t try to be so hard, OK? Mom really doesn''t want to see you miss any more. "

    Next, my mother moved my grandfather out and told me about the history of the Liu family.

    Yes, what she said is very reasonable, but the only unreasonable thing in the world is emotion. For example, why can I be attracted to Lin Leyi and step out of my own dark room and return to the normal world under her influence. It doesn''t make sense!

    Now, my mother is reasoning with me.

    My efforts in the end is nothing in return, looking at her happiness or. I immersed myself in my work and put all my energy into my work, and I slowly died.

    In a detailed analysis, I really have no hope.

    They both love each other. I''m like an outsider. I don''t have a chance at all. Just put it down.

    I remember the smile on her face when I helped her sons find kindergarten. So I secretly decided to give you the most help when you need me. This is all I can do for you.

    Later, I held on to this idea, which made it a lot easier.But life is not easy, my mother began to find all kinds of people to introduce me, all kinds of celebrities and beauties. In order to create opportunities for us, take me to all kinds of parties.

    I once reached the peak of blind date 13 times in a month.

    These girls are very good, good-looking, good family background, innocent experience. But I''m not interested. Every time I go on a blind date, I will subconsciously compare the person in front of me with her. I always feel that everything is unsatisfactory.

    Because I never saw the same smile on anyone else.

    That smile belongs to me. She specially gave it to me

 Chapter 448

    When I watched he Liancheng and Lin Leyi together countless times, I had to bear the pain in my heart. Such a woman, with such a brilliant smile, is worth a man''s lifetime care.

    But I underestimate the power of the world.

    My mother said that the experience of innocence is not only valued by our family, but also valued by the world. Her experience in zijintai has become the biggest stumbling block to their love and marriage. He Liancheng''s father has tried every means to block her, and even used money to smash people.

    I can only despise one sentence: the practice of upstarts, at the same time, I have deep heartache for her.

    Sometimes at night, I lie in bed and wonder what I would do if I were replaced by he Liancheng.

    In fact, for me, the problem is very simple, I almost didn''t have to think about it to make a decision. If you change me to the position of he Liancheng, I will give up everything to be with Le Yi, as long as she is willing to choose me.

    I don''t want everything at home, because I know I can support her and children by myself. Leyi is a woman who has material requirements, but she does not have so many material requirements. It''s only enough, otherwise she can make it in zijintai. With her beauty and intelligence, it''s no problem to mix it into the number one there.

    I know her, but I can''t have her. It''s a very weak thing.

    For her, he Liancheng began to work with her family. In order to clean up her experience, he sent her to work in the company. But what he didn''t expect in advance was that he Xiao, the illegitimate son of he Zelin, was in full control of the company.

    I don''t want to interfere with her life, but I can''t control my legs. I always feel at ease when I drive by her downstairs after work.

    I acted like a headless fly at that time.

    Peng Jiade is a very good subordinate, because of his grandfather''s contacts, he is a new generation of work in the company. He''s smart, he''s got a good personality, and he''s very good at looking at people''s faces.

    I drink in the bar, drunk, I do not know how to call out the name of Le Yi, he immediately understood.

    After struggling to carry me to the car, he put his hand on my face and patted me a few times. Then he poured a bottle of mineral water on my face. When I was sober, he lit a cigarette and handed it to me. He said, "try it. It''s much better to take a sip."

    I was suspicious, and then I took a puff, which made my lungs almost cough.

    "If you like it, go after it. As long as you''re not married, you still have a chance." Peng Jiade took a puff of his cigarette and continued, "come on, it''s all men. Let me tell you something. If you really like it, even if you are married, you can take it apart. Now divorce is not a big deal. The key is... "He looked at my face inquisitively and asked," what do other women think of you? "

    I was stunned and wanted to strangle Peng Jiade.

    This poisonous eye, how can you see that Lin Leyi has no idea about me!

    This is the saddest thing.

    That night, I vomited all over Peng Jiade like revenge. He was so angry that he had to send me home and cover up for me, saying that he had drunk too much with his clients.

    The next day at work, the car was blocked in front of the flower shop.

    Sitting in the car bored I looked back and saw a bunch of tulips like the sun, the color is very warm, let me move. At this moment, I thought of Lin Leyi''s smile.

    I got out of the car to order this bunch of flowers and wrote down the delivery address.

    After all this, I suddenly felt a little guilty. I know that a woman has no feelings for you, and she is still so intent on going up. Isn''t it a little too moth for fire? Maybe it''s not even moths to the fire, because people don''t burn me at all.

    Maybe my character is so tangled and sensitive. After this, I feel guilty. She wants to give up and guard silently and try again. After all, she is not married.

    I didn''t want to go to Shanghai because my family engaged me.

    The other party is Jia Yuhan, who I have met several times. She is a charming, sweet, unruly and willful Princess girl. Her family is really powerful and powerful, and her business is very big. The whole family has grown up in the palm of their hands.

    At that time, when I knew about the marriage, what I thought was that it didn''t matter who the bride was. However, I didn''t feel headache until I really dealt with her.

    Jia Yuhan also likes to laugh, but that kind of smile makes me feel uneasy. I''m a little annoyed when I hear her smile.

    For this engagement ceremony, my father pretended to be ill in hospital and forced me to submit.

    I knew at that time that he was pretending to be ill, but he was his own father, which I didn''t expose. In the heart because know and Lin Leyi together hopeless, also disheartened.I agreed to the marriage.

    I decided to go to Shanghai on a temporary basis because I heard that she was going.

    I want to follow her again and give myself a chance to end this fruitless love.

    I didn''t expect to meet her ex husband''s wife at the airport. She really wanted to slap her in the face. That woman, even half a cent can''t compare with Lin Leyi, no wonder Chu Yi doesn''t care for her.

    It must have been bitter for her to occupy Mrs. Chu''s position now.

    However, she spoke so hard that I was not a soft person. I went out to protect Lin Leyi.

    Originally wanted to hit her, think about yourself a man to a woman, a little lose face, forced to endure down.

    By chance, she and I were on the same plane.

    Originally, I looked at her from a distance and understood the eyes between her and he Liancheng. That kind of intimacy is a height I can never reach.

    They went to the bathroom and came out for a long time. My heart was bitter and astringent. I had to close my eyes and pretend to sleep.

    I''m also a man. How can I be insensitive to such things.

    Shanghai, she''s back in the limelight.

    Of course, this is inseparable from the deliberate arrangement of he Liancheng. I overheard the conversation between he Liancheng and the organizer. He wanted to give her reputation, status and a height that could match his own.

    After communicating with the organizer, he turned around and saw me. He said to me with a smile: "don''t worry, you don''t have a chance. I have a good relationship with her. People say she''s divorced, working in a nightclub? These are nothing in my eyes. What''s the matter with divorce? Divorce is also because of the cheating of ex husband; What''s wrong with drinking in nightclubs? It''s just for the sake of life; She''s nothing now. I''ll find a way to give her something. I''ll wash her white if there are any stains on her body. I want her to stand beside me clean and fair, marry to he''s family and become he''s little grandmother. "

    He Liancheng is overbearing and willful, which I don''t have.

    After hearing what he said, I was happy for Lin Leyi and sad for myself.

    No wonder she is so devoted to him, because he is much braver than I am. If you like it, try your best to pursue it without any hesitation and entanglement.

    So, up to now, he Liancheng has won, and I don''t have a chance to turn over.

    I left quietly. I don''t need to know that her performance must be brilliant. This time is a chance for her to become famous.

    When I got back to the imperial capital, I was very upset. Peng Jiade called me to report the meeting, but I didn''t listen to anything.

    Then I stopped in the middle, and within two days, I suddenly heard about her accident.

    When I learned the news for the first time, all the blood gushed to my head. I didn''t know I was driving to the hospital by myself. Looking at her helpless appearance in bed, I really wanted to strangle the driver who hit me.

    The reason for all this is that the child was picked up. I didn''t want to be in the hospital to help her find the child.

    Everything was done by Chu Yi. I didn''t do it in front of the child. I just took the child back to the hospital for the first time and let them wake her up in a coma.

    He Liancheng was seriously injured because of this incident, and then he family quietly transferred to a private hospital. I stayed with her in this ordinary hospital.

    My mother called and said, "every day, you''re about to get engaged. You''re guarding another woman. How do people talk about our Liu family? Let''s take care of our faces, shall we

    I got impatient and hung up.

    She''s hurt like that. Do I still want to get engaged? Moreover, after he Liancheng is seriously injured, will he quit? As long as he quits, I still have a chance, right?

    I watched her in the hospital for a day and a half, and finally saw her wake up with a sigh of relief.

    Sure enough, when she saw the child, she completely relaxed and held her Yuanyuan and Tongtong. At that moment, she cried heartbreaking.

    I watched for a while, feel astringent, find an excuse to go shopping, and then let their mother and son together to talk well.

    The twins feel very familiar, as if they had known each other many years ago.

    Looking at Yuanyuan as a big brother to look after children, I feel something is loosening in my heart, just like I was very familiar with these things a long time ago.

    She slowly get better, but as always, light warm say thank me and so on.

    She fully understood my mind, but wisely chose to face it directly without taking any action. She repeatedly emphasized how important he Liancheng was in her heart.I look at him like this, it''s really distressing.

    But this kind of heartache can not be said, can only be put in the heart, and then wait for it to grow out one day, or die.

    The so-called idea given by Peng Jiade is unreasonable in front of a couple who love each other.

    But her attraction to me, like poison, I can''t escape. In order to get close to her, I deliberately cooperated with her company, holding a huge item to attract he''s attention.

    I know that he Zelin made use of her and he Xiao made use of her.

    He Liancheng also understands this, so he especially hates this project.

    How much power does one object to? Finally, with her full cooperation and my full cooperation, a business was concluded.

    The people of he''s family have done a great job. Not long after the contract was signed, they found a way out. Is Lin Leyi going to be dismissed?

    I really don''t understand. Is it a shame for a woman to survive in the imperial capital with her own ability? Why does everyone hold on to her past, especially women, and repeatedly emphasize her experience of accompanying wine.

    My heartache, I do not know when it will end.

    I hope she has a good life and has her own life, and then let me put away my heartache. However, until the day before my engagement, she was still the same, living in criticism and choreography every day

 Chapter 449

    My engagement is inevitable. Looking at myself in the mirror with a standard figure and a resolute smile on my face, I have a moment to shake my mind.

    Is the person in the mirror himself? I try my best to meet him in my life and try my best to become better just to get engaged to a girl I don''t know very well?

    "Every day, almost out." Mother knocked outside, "don''t delay the auspicious time, the guests are coming."

    I rubbed my face to make my smile more natural, and then opened the door.

    Standing outside is my mother, see me, her expression has a kind of speechless things, like happy, but mixed with other.

    She is much shorter than me now, looking up at me with a happy face and saying, "I grow up every day."

    Then he came over and helped me with my clothes. He said, "let''s go. All the guests are here."

    I looked at my mother, and suddenly I felt a little uncomfortable. For so many years, I didn''t see her seriously. Today, I found that my mother was really old.

    "By the way, I invite Lin Leyi every day." When I came to the door of the hall, my mother said as if nothing had happened.

    I stopped and asked, "why did you invite her?"

    I don''t want her to witness my engagement. I always feel that if she doesn''t see this scene, I still have a chance. In the previous days and nights, I was most puzzled about whether to get engaged or not. After I finally made up my mind, I didn''t want her to know, at least I didn''t want her to see it as a witness.

    "Why not? If she is not the kind of girl I imagined, she will sincerely bless you. Isn''t that good? By the way, clarify her relationship with you, so as to avoid the Jia family''s gossiping. Besides, coming to such a party and making her know a few friends will also help her in her future work. " My mother looked at me with irrefutable eyes.

    "Mom, how many times have you talked to her?" I suddenly cold face, for their excessive interference in my life, I really feel enough, "I have agreed to engagement, you want to prove something meaningful?"

    "Every day, something is always meaningful." She looked at me, "no matter how good Lin Leyi is, it''s not suitable for you."

    I stopped and really didn''t want to go one step further.

    "Every day, when you come to this time, can you follow your mother once?" My mother immediately understood the meaning of standing where I was. She looked back at me very seriously and said, "you''re an adult. You can''t be willful. Mom did talk to Lin Leyi behind your back. She made it clear that she didn''t have that kind of feelings for you. I can see that he Liancheng is the one she really likes. It really doesn''t hurt her to ask her to come this time. My mother just wants you to recognize that. "

    I listened to these words, the only soap bubble left in my heart cracked.

    Take a deep breath, look at my mother, I turned into the hall.

    I saw her figure in the distance, near a table in the corner.

    The whole hall was full of joy and festive atmosphere. She also wore a slightly bright dress, her hair curled in her head, her face put on proper light makeup, and looked at the people with a smile, as if all this was just acting.

    My mother also saw her and praised her: "I have investigated her background. She grew up in a good environment, and her parents are also of high quality. However, her family is in a state of decline, and she has to go to this point, but she is really a strong and decent girl."

    I didn''t speak. In my mother''s eyes, these are her only advantages. And in my eyes, I see her advantages are not these.

    She saw me from a distance, nodded with a smile, as a greeting.

    I no longer dare to look at her directly. I look back at other people, and then I see Jia Yuhan coming out like a star holding the moon.

    Jia Yuhan is a beautiful and dazzling girl, but her beauty makes people feel very fragile. Just look at her and you can know what she is thinking. Her arrogance and willfulness are written on her face, disdaining to hide.

    As for Jia Yuhan, I didn''t mean any harm. After all, I was the one designated by my parents, so I should be no worse.

    Today, she is dressed in a formal dress with exquisite makeup, surrounded by a group of little sisters.

    When she saw me, she gave me a brilliant smile. I''m afraid to see her smile. I''m engaged to her, but I don''t want to.

    I think I can feel this tangle of Jia Yuhan. When she first looked at me, the light in her eyes was very soft, but Rui''s eyes became more and more rigid, not like a girl.

    But, I have no ability to change this situation, maybe it is unfair to her and me.I really don''t dare to think why, knowing that they have no feeling, they still want to play this engagement play like puppets, and maybe they will play it for decades in the future.

    I dare not think about this problem. It''s all fear.

    My parents'' friends, colleagues, old friends and classmates came. I stood beside my parents and listened to others praise my parents, saying that they had a promising young son. No one mentioned me again, just like the mouse who was afraid of light, afraid of seeing people, and afraid of associating with people.

    I carry wine with them, inadvertently see Lin Leyi looking at me, her eyes are flat, there are a lot of comfort, like a sister looking at my brother. This kind of feeling makes me particularly uncomfortable.

    When Peng Jiade came, he and Lin Leyi said hello. Their smiles were bright and clean, which made me envious.

    In front of me, she did not smile so recklessly, except for the first time. In fact, up to now, I regret my confession, because before confession she still took me as a friend, and after confession she deliberately avoided me.

    This time I am engaged, she should be under the pressure of my parents, in order to clarify herself.

    The banquet began, the formal ceremony began, and she stood outside the crowd, looking at all the noise. Peng Jiade is not only my subordinate, but also a friend of he Liancheng. He also had a lot of appreciation for Lin Leyi, so he took good care of her at the banquet.

    I feel relieved to socialize, a father''s old superior came, I accompanied the old man to the back of the small hall to talk.

    He looked at me and said to his father, "brother Liu is blessed to have such a grandson. Now that my elder brother knows about it, he should be very happy. "

    Father said with a smile: "this period of time just slowly on the road, a few years ago the children are also mischievous." At this point, he looked at me solemnly and said, "a few years ago, the child''s illness almost made my old man mad. It was only then that he got better. Not long after that, the old man died. But at least I saw the day when his grandson was fully recovered. "

    Grandfather Zhao said with a smile, "if you are a late bloomer, the later you are enlightened, the more promising you will be in the future. There is a saying that if you are small and smart, you may not be smart if you are big. Our children, don''t be smart, just be smart. "

    My father nodded and said, "Uncle Zhao has a point, but every day this child is a relief for us."

    Grandfather Zhao nodded, frowned and said, "this marriage was ordered by elder brother Liu?"

    Dad looked at grandfather Zhao with some exploration and asked, "no, after I discussed with the mother of the child, I think the Jia family''s child is not bad in all aspects."

    With a smile, grandfather Zhao shook his head and said, "the Jia family has not been better than before in recent years. After the death of master Jia, the children have been a little mischievous. However, the children of that family have a good foundation. They are also members of the Liu family after they are married to you. It''s good for you to have more discipline. "

    There was a deep meaning in the words. As soon as his father''s face changed, he immediately said, "I didn''t discuss with you in advance. Is there something wrong?"

    Having said that, I took a look at him and said, "every day, go and pour a cup of tea for my grandfather Zhao. He''s in the big red cannon."

    I know that they have a lot to say in my face, so they stood up and went out to urge tea.

    Just out of the small hall, I saw a group of people around the bathroom door, most of them are girls, each looking at the bathroom, I do not know what to talk about.

    I glanced at the audience, did not see the shadow of Lin Leyi, my heart thumped, suddenly had a bad premonition.

    When I got to the door of the bathroom, Lin Leyi came out with her face covered. Standing beside her was Jia Yuhan.

    There were a lot of people watching. When I came near, I had already figured out what had happened.

    Jia Yuhan deliberately insults Lin Leyi in my absence.

    I should have guessed that Jia Yuhan could easily find out the reason why I was not satisfied with the marriage, but I didn''t think much about it.

    I didn''t think much about it, let her in my engagement banquet, encountered such a terrible thing.

    Looking at Jia Yu''s domineering face and listening to her back to me, I suddenly feel that my abandonment is meaningless.

    Will I really live with such a woman in the next few decades?

    As soon as the question came to mind, an answer came out - No.

    Thinking of grandfather Zhao''s deep smile and meaningful words in the small hall, I can''t help seeing the red and swollen fingerprints on Lin Leyi''s face.

    I said that I was willful or immature, so I went straight up and bluntly messed up my engagement banquet.Looking at Jia Yuhan''s tears streaming out, and then turning around and leaving the hall in anger, I feel relieved.

    Everything, finally quiet, I also decided at this moment, fight again, in case I have a chance!

    In front of everyone, I made my stand clear, escorted Lin Leyi out of the banquet hall, and then ignored the cry of my parents behind me.

    This time, the obedient son of the Liu family, for the first time, rebellious spread in this way. That''s good. No one''s going to ask for a wedding.

    Think about those people who propose marriage. How come no one comes to me when I''m autistic and incompetent? How many of them are interested in me? How many of them don''t see the Liu family standing behind me?

    Want a good family, good character, good appearance of the boy as the object, but some people think that all these good boys, why do you want to listen to your domination?

    When I walked out of the banquet hall, I felt very relaxed. I watched the sky turn blue and the grass turn green

 Chapter 450

    This kind of mischief and rebellion is the first time in my life.

    But this time, I didn''t regret it at all, because I took her to the hospital and I took her home by the way. When I left the hospital, she repeatedly said that she could take a taxi, but I didn''t give in.

    The house she rented was small, simple, warm and clean, and the two children were clever and sensible. Her eyes are still swollen, but she insists on cooking.

    She said she was not good at it, but I ate it sweetly.

    With such a woman who knows how to advance and retreat, any man will feel unable to let go and happy. I hide in her home, sleep on her sofa, feel inexplicable peace of mind.

    Mom made several phone calls, but I didn''t answer them. I wanted to hang up.

    I know there must be a lot of trouble over there. Now she is still fighting a child custody lawsuit. Everything is in the most chaotic time. I really don''t know if she is angry for a while.

    These two days of life, I stole a leisure, nest in her side, see her take care of their own days, the heart is inexplicable stability.

    But we can''t go on like this. Under her repeated urging, I went back to my home.

    When I walked into the front door of my house, I hesitated for a moment and went straight back. Anyway, home is home. These two days, parents should be relieved of their anger, right? Besides, I didn''t show up these two days. They should be doing a series of aftercare work for me.

    Unexpectedly, my father is not at home, and my mother is calmly cooking dinner with my aunt in the kitchen.

    "Ma." I gave a cry.

    My mother turned around and looked at me, her face still angry: "do you know how to come back? I don''t think I''ll ever go back to this house. "

    This is my mother''s normal reaction. I was relieved to hear that. He turned around and took his things back to the living room, then poured a glass of water to drink.

    My mother came out with me and looked at me angrily: "what''s the end of that day?"

    "Now it''s over. Would you like a daughter-in-law like that?" I asked, "it''s her who does things recklessly, not me? Mom

    I suddenly found that I was really relaxed after I threw away my worries and fears about those negative emotions.

    A lot of things can''t be thought out by others. It''s quite reasonable to think of Peng Jiade''s words. You can''t perfunctory your life just because you can''t get a person!

    During this period of time, because of the entanglement between Lin Leyi and me, Peng Jiade was very concerned about me. He didn''t know whether he really cared about me or wanted to inquire about the situation and let he Liancheng know. In a word, every day after work, I find all kinds of reasons to have dinner with me.

    "It was a reasonable thing. If you make such a fuss, our family will be ridiculed. Where do you think your reason is? At that time, even if you put up with it, what could you do? If you want to retire, you can discuss it later. " Mother said here, sighed, "you are our only son, no matter what you ask, as long as reasonable, we can not ignore your ideas. At that time, I was engaged to Jia Yuhan because I thought her family background was ok, and the little girl looked obedient and sensible; Second, you are not against her. Don''t you cultivate all your feelings? "

    As soon as I entered the door, I heard such words. I felt very upset. I looked up and asked, "Mom, what do you want me to do now? I''m in trouble this time. I need to explain and apologize. Can''t I just go door to door? "

    My mother choked on me and glared at me with red eyes and asked, "can you be more rational when you think about this problem?"

    Just as I was about to speak, my father''s voice came from behind me: "do you talk to your mother like this? Like what! I went out and caused a lot of trouble. We put out the fire for you, and you jumped up? "

    I looked back and saw my dad. As soon as he came in, he slapped his things on the table and looked at me and said, "I''ve lived for nearly 60 years, and you lose all your face in one day. If you are not my son, I will kill you. "

    "Dad, I''m wrong." I''ll say it right away.

    I came back today with the intention of apologizing to my parents and asking how to deal with the aftermath. Who knows, as soon as I entered the door, I saw my mother first, so I ran away.

    "You know what''s wrong?" Dad looked at me with disdain.

    He went to the sofa and sat down. He kneaded himself and said to my mother, "make me a cup of tea."

    Mom immediately went to the closet, took tea to wash the cup, and made tea for Dad.

    The two of them were so busy that they almost forgot me. I know it belongs to the family cold war.

    For the first time in all these years, they showed this kind of expression to me. All the time, my parents are around me, especially in my autistic period, they treat me carefully every day, for fear that a careless stimulus to me.Now this kind of feeling, let me feel suddenly everything is normal.

    I went to my father and sat down. I poured a cup of tea myself. Dad reached out and hit me, and said, "put it down."

    "Dad, I''m wrong. What else do you want. I''m not your son. You hope I can be happy in my life I said.

    For the first time in front of them playing rogue, they two looked at each other, suddenly inexplicably relieved. As she walked to the kitchen, she said, "I''ll cook. If you have something to say, please don''t quarrel."

    Dad''s face relaxed, looked at me and said, "your grandfather Zhao has interceded for you."

    I was stunned for a moment, and then I realized that he was talking about the engagement day. Li Li was also a little relieved and said, "Dad, I know that I was too impulsive that day, but I can''t control many things. Besides, Lin Leyi is not as miserable as you think. She has her own advantages, which other women don''t have... "

    "Enough!" I was interrupted by my father before I finished.

    He was so frightened that I found that when talking about Lin Leyi, the corners of my mouth would rise involuntarily.

    "Every day, you still don''t understand. What makes your parents angry is not that you mess up your engagement party, but that your way of dealing with the problem is too extreme. You are a man, how can you lose your mind on impulse. Don''t you think about it when you are impulsive? In fact, there is a better solution? " Dad asked patiently.

    I kept my head down and didn''t speak. I knew what they said. I just couldn''t control myself when I met something related to Lin Leyi.

    As a man, such a character makes me feel disgusting and hateful.

    "I don''t care about Lin Leyi, because people like her can''t get into our house. Originally, the dispute over custody of her children would not have been a problem, but would the Jia family have easily uncovered this page when you had such a trouble? It doesn''t affect you, because you are Liu. But what about her? " Dad asked again.

    In fact, I didn''t need to be reminded by my father. I thought about this immediately afterwards. It''s only at this point that I can''t turn back the clock. It''s just because I thought of this that I came back to ask dad to help me.

    During the two days with her, I fully understood her feelings for her children. If she really lost the lawsuit, it was killing her.

    The focus of her life, the focus of her life, is on her children. The reason why he Liancheng is moved is that he starts from children.

    When I think of this, he Liancheng has been the first to start.

    "I thought about it, too. I thought about it afterwards." I whispered.

    Dad sighed heavily, and finally said, "you are my own son!" Dad''s words, inside and outside, are helpless.

    I know that he has nothing to do with me. He is both moved and feels a little vaguely proud. That''s the way it should be. Parents will never give up their children.

    "Dad, what do you want to do next? I''ll do it. I promise to be obedient. " I think about it, a little bit unpromising first served soft.

    My father said with a smile: "when you were obedient, I thought that my boy was too unmanly. Now that you have such a thing, I wanted to teach you a long lesson, but I can''t bear you to be despised. You haven''t been at home these two days. I''ve settled everything. The reason why you quit your marriage is just tenable. "

    "And her lawsuit?" I asked.

    My father gave me a white look: "Lin Leyi''s lawsuit has nothing to do with me. Your marriage has not been agreed, and the conditions your mother talked about in advance will be invalid. Now there is a Jia family who has no place to vent. What do you want me to do? What''s more, in what capacity do we manage it? "

    The more he said, the more serious he was: "every day, you should remember your identity clearly. If she is just a woman who has experienced innocence, your good friend, I have reason to help you. I can''t get involved in her work place and work experience. "

    "Dad, I''ll run by myself? I really don''t want her to lose. " I said.

    "If you can really help her without damaging Liu Tian''s reputation, it''s up to you. But if people talk about Liu, I''ll interfere. " Dad was very serious. After that, he made a stop sign, "you don''t have to mention it any more. It''s not negotiable."

    I know my father''s temper, and I didn''t try to grind it any more in the next time. I quietly went to find the few old friends.

    I don''t know if my father said hello in advance, but those old friends agreed that there was no way.

    After visiting all the people I thought I could help, I realized that I was really worthless to leave the surname "Liu".It turns out that many things can be done with a phone call, but now there is no room for negotiation when you come to the door in person.

    Finally, on the day of the court session, I went to see her with almost guilt, watching her defeat in front of Chu Yi, watching her hysteria for her children, regardless of her image.

    He Liancheng hugged her and comforted her. I was still a spectator.

    Looking at the two of them, my feet are tied to the ground. I don''t know whether it''s better to comfort her or just watch

 Chapter 451

    When she looked at he Liancheng, the tenderness and dependence I had never seen in her eyes.

    A woman, with this look at the man in front of her, with the most instinctive expression of her love for this man. I thought bitterly in my heart, if I was a healthy person when I met her at the beginning, and now I stand beside her and take care of her man, am I? Maybe between me and Lin Leyi, what I miss is not only time.

    After the result of the second trial came out, she lost her voice completely, but Chu Yi was still talking about picking up the child. I asked an acquaintance to call him and wanted to have a talk with him.

    He came on time and saw that I had been waiting for him. He sat down and asked, "are you looking for me for my ex-wife?"

    "He Liancheng asked for you?" I asked directly.

    He smiles and nods helplessly: "I didn''t expect that now she is almost the same as in school, surrounded by a group of men forever, just like the princess."

    "To put it straight, I want to ask you what you need to pay if you give up the custody of your child?" I asked him.

    Chu Yi is a rising star in the circle. I have also checked his background and background. He has developed from Nanshi to the imperial capital. In a short period of more than one year, his business has been prosperous. There was no background in the family. The first bucket of gold came from Lin Leyi''s father.

    "How many years have you been operating in the imperial palace? I believe my background and situation are clear to you without my introduction. If it wasn''t for the children, I would never embarrass her. Anyway, we also had a marriage, I still hope she can be happy. As for her work, I have paid attention to it, and even thought about giving her some money, or giving her the dividend that the company should give her in recent years, but she refused, especially firmly. Lin Leyi''s doing this is nothing more than making me suffer the condemnation of my conscience. But to the children, I mean it. They are the only successors of Chu Yi. " Chu Yi said.

    He''s right. I know all these things. The purpose of today''s visit is very simple. I want to talk with him directly.

    "In addition to the child, other conditions you can put forward, you may not know how much the loss of a child hit her." I looked at Chu Yi, "Oh, by the way, I think you have a new family now, and you don''t feel for her anymore. It''s no use saying that. That''s to make a direct offer, business or anything else, as long as I can do it. "

    Chu Yi laughed: "Princess Lin now has two loyal guards, but what I want to say is that I only want children, no other conditions. I can give her money, give her company, give her shares, as long as she''s willing to give me custody of her children. "

    When I heard this, I was angry and said in a sharp voice: "have you ever been concerned about her life? Do you know what a woman needs to pay to raise her children? "

    "Liu Tian, I know you have a secret love for her, but in some ways you can''t compare with he Liancheng. Even in negotiations, you are not his opponent. That man really doesn''t play cards according to common sense when he does things. To tell you the truth, he Liancheng talked to me and offered me the terms I had to promise in exchange for giving up the custody of the child. I didn''t quite agree, but he forced me to Chu Yi looked at me and said, "I advise you not to fight with him. You can''t fight her. What Leyi likes is that type, not your mild type. "

    I was told by him that my face was discolored. In the end, I didn''t have enough concentration. After a long time, I recovered my calm and asked, "in other words, did you agree?"

    "I said it, and I have to agree." Then he drank the coffee in front of him and said to me, "thank you for inviting me out. If you make it clear on the phone that it''s this matter, you don''t have to waste this time. He Liancheng is ahead of you in many things. "

    I sat alone in that coffee shop all afternoon.

    Originally, what I lost was not only time and opportunity, but also many other things. After hearing that Chu Yi refused me directly, I wanted to fight with one fist at that time, but the so-called reason made me control my fist.

    Now, with nothing to do, he told me what he Liancheng had talked with him for a long time. I felt powerless all over.

    Originally, I lack more than a little.

    Touch out the mobile phone, want to call Le Yi, tell her all this, let her rest assured that the child''s matter has been solved by he Liancheng. However, after several attempts, I still put down my cell phone.

    He Liancheng should have told her a long time ago.

    In this world, I am like a redundant person, doing redundant things and holding redundant heart.

    I don''t know what''s the meaning of what I''m doing now. After thinking about it for a long time, I still feel confused.

    When people are in a mess, time flies unexpectedly fast.

    One day, after the meeting, Peng Jiade stayed, closed the door of the meeting room, and asked with a kind of gossip smile: "recently, you''ve been very quiet. Did you give up completely, or do you want to shift your goal?"I glared at him. Now he''s more and more daring in front of me. He dares to say anything.

    "Don''t be unconvinced, you are now in a situation where you are at the top of the rope. Now in this society, there are many beautiful girls to look for." When he said this, he squeezed his eyes at me and said, "to tell you the truth, when Lin Leyi and he Liancheng were together at first, I was still interested in her. Among other things, the first-hand dancing skills are amazing. " Peng Jiade made a fuss about the banquet.

    I looked upset, grabbed the material at hand and threw it. He dodged, and then the information scattered all over the ground.

    He bent down to pick up the documents one by one, put them in front of me, and said to me, "if you are willing to listen to me, go out for a walk, change your environment, change your mood. To be honest, I doubt that you have the potential of a statue now. It''s a bit scary to go to the office every day and not smile. "

    After that, he opened the door and left. At last, he turned to me and said, "I suggest you travel, but there will be love affairs during the travel. Maybe I''ll meet a second Lin Leyi. There are not only many beautiful girls in the world, but also many girls with similar looks. "

    When I heard this, I felt a little bit moved.

    Because of autism, I''ve seen a lot of psychologists, and I''m almost half a doctor myself. Peng Jiade is quite right. It''s really meaningless for me to stay in the company or at home and make my life two or one line. Maybe one day I''ll go back to the strange circle of autism.

    I don''t want to go through it again.

    Then listen to him and go out for a walk.

    No matter who she loves, happiness is fine. Sometimes, have to give up the weak, let people collapse really want to hit the wall.

    I don''t want to go abroad. When I was wandering on the Internet, I saw a website of donkey friends, which was set up spontaneously by hikers.

    What moved me was a group of photos on the home page. The sky was blue as if washed with water. The grass was very green and waist deep. There was a wide rainbow across the two peaks. In the green grass, there are several brightly colored tents.

    This is a group of pictures. The background of each picture is the sky after the rain or the rain. The little people in the charge suit are like ants in the picture.

    Dead for a long time the heart suddenly gave birth to yearning, go here.

    I registered a number on the Internet and left a message at the back of that post, asking which mountain it is, where it is, and whether anyone has been climbing together recently.

    Soon someone gave me a reply, saying that there will be one next week, and I signed up as soon as I was happy. When I signed up, the leader over there asked me very responsibly if I had any experience in hiking. I lied guilty and said I had experience. At the same time, I was thinking that climbing mountains, as a big man, I was afraid of being tired.

    After successful registration, I went to the outdoor store and bought a set of things I should take with me.

    I didn''t expect that outdoor products were so expensive. They were not the best. They cost more than 20000 yuan. When buying, think about whether the equipment is necessary or not.

    When I got to the meeting place, I took a taxi myself. All the people I went with were young people in their twenties. Some of them were very active in running around, and others were looking at the map to finally determine and plan the route.

    I''m a rookie in their mouth. I didn''t speak much. I was waiting to start quietly.

    First take the bus to the foot of the mountain, at this time the sky is just bright, the East sky has my rare fish belly white.

    I thought I was going to start climbing. Unexpectedly, the leader answered the phone and said, "we''ll wait another half an hour. There''s still a team of people who haven''t arrived."

    More than 20 minutes later, another team of self driving people came. The first car looked familiar. It was a white BMW.

    When the car stopped, there came down a beautiful woman in a rose red suit. She was tall and had long legs. She took off her sunglasses and had bright eyes.

    I know her. It''s Guo Mingming.

    I didn''t expect that she was also an outdoor enthusiast.

    She was obviously familiar with the team leader. She went forward to say hello, then opened the trunk and carried her equipment on her back.

    When we were all here, our Party of more than 20 people began to climb the mountain. The relaxation I imagined lasted less than an hour, and after almost forty minutes, I felt too tired to breathe. The physical differences between the rookie and the old are just as obvious. I soon fell to the bottom of the line.

    Guo Mingming ran over from the front and said to me, "how about it? Can you hold on? "

    I looked up at him with a gentle smile. She recognized me and said, "it''s you."We have seen people who are familiar with each other and do business in DIDU.

    "Yeah, I didn''t expect you to like this." I said.

    She looked at me, panting and laughing, and immediately said, "pay attention to adjust your breathing, is it the first time?"

    When a woman saw through her physical fitness, I was a little embarrassed. I said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can hold on. You don''t have to worry."

    She walked with me and said, "don''t worry, with me, you can reach the top. It''s just a mountain more than 2000 meters above sea level. It''s not a snowy mountain. 80% of the trip is road driven. "

    Listen to her talk, I know she is often come, ask: "do you like hiking?"

    "Well, as long as I don''t go on business or work overtime on weekends, I will follow those donkey friends to come outdoors and get close to nature. Only in this way can I go to work better and get close to nature can I relax." Guo Mingming looked at me with a smile.

    Such a chat is very easy, I listen to her advice, slowly adjust their rhythm, slowly keep up with the speed of everyone.

    The sun came out at this time, and the sky in the East was dyed red.

    Because it''s in the mountains, we can''t see the whole picture of the sun. We can only see a red light behind a mountain peak. The whole mountain peak seems to be on fire, which is unspeakable spectacular.

    We have been walking for more than an hour. At this time, we were shocked by the scene. We all stood in the local area and looked at the east side. We watched the glow turn from red to gold, and we watched the sky and earth light up little by little

 Chapter 452

    Guo Mingming turned his head, looked at me and asked, "how''s it going? Don''t you seldom see the sunrise? "

    I was once again seen by her in the most embarrassing moment. My face turned red and I said with a smile: "in the city, the sunrise is different from here. The sun in the city is small, and it''s almost at the height of the building waist when you see it. It seems that it''s foggy every day. How can the sunrise here be so vigorous? "

    "It''s not." She said with a smile, "every weekend I see the sunrise in the mountains, so I feel really alive."

    There are few rookies in the team. It''s probably not the first time for us to see such a scene. Basically, after the sun comes out, we turn around and continue to walk up the mountain along the path.

    After a few more words, we fell behind.

    "I''m sorry to have you come last with me." I don''t think it''s a big deal to bury myself in walking, so I try to find something to say.

    She gathered up the broken hair beside her face, raised her face and said with a smile, "when I was most addicted to hiking, I used to take people with me. At that time, my duty was to pick up those laggard donkey friends at the end of the team."

    When she said that, I blushed again.

    It''s strange. I''m not embarrassed that I''ve never been seen by others. How can I be so calm today.

    "They walk a little fast. Can you keep up? I know the route. If you can''t keep up, you don''t have to rush. It''s OK to be two or three hours late. I''ll set up my tent very quickly. " Guo Mingming was carrying a climbing bag as big as half of her height, with a climbing stick in his hand. He asked me about my situation as he walked. He was out of breath and his face was not red. I was not very happy.

    "It''s OK. If you can catch up with them, it''s not easy to have an accident." I said.

    "Don''t rush. You''re too tired to get up tomorrow morning." Guo Mingming looks back and smiles.

    I think I can''t lose face in front of women and try to speed up my pace. Carrying a huge climbing bag, the hotter you walk, the higher the sun rises.

    Towards noon, my legs were filled with lead, and I felt that I was no longer walking, but my brain forced me to drag my two unconscious legs forward.

    At this time, Guo Mingming was not relaxed in the morning, his face was sweating, his face was red, and he gasped a little.

    I looked up at the front, and the group of people couldn''t find any shadow in the mountains. Now, except for the wind and bird calls, the whole mountain forest is just like Guo Mingming and me.

    She also stopped, took out the walkie talkie, tuned to a channel and said, "you don''t have to wait for us in the middle of the way, just go up the mountain first. I''ll see you at the campsite in the evening. We''ll slow down. Remember to leave us something to eat."

    After that, she unloaded the bag onto the big stone, walked to me and said, "take off your backpack, I''ll look at your shoulder, have a rest, and carry it up at one go. This is the first time for you, you will definitely have blisters. I''ll take care of it for you, and take protective measures. "

    I''ve never been cared so much by strangers. I don''t know what to say or how to react.

    When she reached out to help me take off my backpack, I was stunned and cooperated with her to take it down.

    As soon as I take off the bag, I feel like I have picked a mountain from my shoulder, and my body will be relaxed.

    There are mineral water and hot water in the bag, which are all required by the post. I have drunk almost three bottles of water on the road just now, and I think it''s better to drink all of them to lighten my burden.

    Put down the bag, I was just about to dig out another bottle of mineral water to drink, she reached out and stopped me, said: "drink some hot water, cold drink more thirsty, and will sweat a lot."

    I had no choice but to take out the thermos and twist it open and pour out a cup. She just laughed and poured out a cup of hot water.

    I slowly recovered my strength, and the sound of panting was less humiliating, and the mountains and woods were quieter.

    We both didn''t speak. Everything around us was as static as before. All kinds of natural sounds came out at once. Those who had a sense of hierarchy crowded into their ears. They couldn''t express their comfort.

    Suddenly understood Peng Jiade''s words, let me go out for a walk is really a good suggestion. My heart has been blocked for many days. At this moment, I don''t know if it''s because I''m tired or for other reasons, but it''s gone.

    I relaxed and looked back at Guo Mingming quietly. She is also very homely, no aggressive in the mall, hair because of sweat on the face, can not say the charming and lovely.

    "My face is not clean?" She suddenly looked back and found that I was looking at her.

    "Oh, no, I just think your physical strength is very good." I stammered a little.

    "Oh, the first time I came out, I was more panting than you." Guo Mingming said, "it''s getting better later. I usually go to the gym for a run as long as I have time after work.""I can''t. There''s basically no exercise." I said.

    After another ten minutes of rest, Guo Mingming suggested that we could continue walking. She said that the rest time was too long and it would make us more tired.

    The atmosphere between us was more delicate when we put on the backpack again.

    Maybe she felt the same to me as I did to her, a little unexpected joy. Perhaps in her eyes, when I was in the imperial capital, I also belonged to the kind with a coffin face.

    Maybe we had a relaxed conversation, or maybe my physical condition adapted to this rhythm. I walked very easily for the next three hours and felt that it was 2:30 in the afternoon in the blink of an eye.

    After noon, the temperature in the mountain was a little low.

    I looked at the sky and found that I didn''t know when the sun was gone. The sky was cloudy.

    Noticing my action, Guo Mingming said, "there are thunderstorms this evening. Didn''t you watch the weather forecast?"

    "I didn''t pay attention to the weather forecast." My voice is a little low, "but the thunderstorm, after a while, to find a place to avoid on the line."

    "You think too simply about the weather in the mountains." Guo Mingming looked at the sky and put his hand in the air for a while. After feeling the wind, he said, "it''s estimated that the rain is heavy and the wind is beginning to cool."

    I realized that the sudden cold of the air just now was not an illusion, it was really cold.

    At this time, the wind suddenly became bigger, the branches swayed overhead, and the leaves clattered. Guo Mingming''s face changed and said, "the rain is coming. Find a place to avoid it."

    I look around, are tall trees, the mountain is full of stones and clods, not even a small pavilion, where to shelter from the rain.

    Bean sized raindrops, regardless of where we didn''t find shelter, fell like small stones.

    Guo Mingming took my hand and said, "go up quickly and get to the last camp before it rains heavily. It''s a cave. There''s a huge stone in front of the cave. There should be no debris flow."

    My hand was caught in her hand, only feel warm, face a tight, just want to talk, she took me to run.

    The raindrops were more and more urgent. The sound of rain was heard all around. The road was covered by branches, and the light was even darker.

    Five or six minutes later, it''s raining hard.

    She stopped, took out her raincoat from her bag and asked me, "didn''t you bring it?"

    "It''s OK. Just don''t get wet. I''m a man. I''ll be fine." I said.

    She thought about it for a moment, put her raincoat on her body, took out an umbrella from her bag and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to rain on the way back. I brought it specially. I''ll make do with it first."

    The umbrella spread over my head, blocking the dense rain.

    At this time, both of us are particularly embarrassed, but there is a very wonderful feeling, let me think this moment is also very good.

    There''s something on the head to keep out the rain, so it''s a lot slower at the foot. Keep going up the mountain.

    Guo Mingming said as he walked: "when it''s raining, it''s the most taboo to run down the mountain. It''s easy to encounter debris flow. In case of small mountain torrents, it''s even more troublesome, so we can only go all the way to the high-lying place to avoid the rain."

    "You know a lot." I said.

    "At the beginning, I didn''t know anything. Later, I came out many times, and my heart grew a little longer." Guo Mingming looked at the sky and said, "this thunderstorm is expected to come for a while."

    We walked in the rain for another half an hour and finally arrived at the cave that Guo Mingming said.

    The cave is not deep. It''s quite dry inside. The ground is full of stones and there is no garbage.

    "This is a place where hikers often rest, so they all clean up. Sit down and have a rest. If you get wet, you have to change your clothes, or you will get a cold." She unloaded the bag, turned to the hole, took off her coat and shook the water.

    Looking at her big square to clean up their own, I feel a little petty.

    It rained heavily just now. I was all wet from my waist down. And because of the first hike, there was a problem with the shoes you chose. The whole person was like fishing out of the water, except for the head and upper body.

    She took out a towel and wiped her wet hair. She tilted her head and asked me, "have you brought your changed clothes?"

    "No I''ll be honest.

    I really don''t have this experience. I only brought my tent sleeping bag, my clothes, and some food in the bag, all of which are high calorie such as chocolate and beef jerky.

    She looked out at the rain curtain and said, "if only I could make a fire."But now it''s raining so hard outside, there''s nothing she can do.

    I look at her anxious for me, I feel very sorry. Being cared by a person who has no blood relationship is a kind of unspeakable emotion.

    "No, I''m in good health. I''ll be able to warm and dry my clothes soon." As soon as I finished the big words, I sneezed loudly.

    She laughed: "don''t try to be brave. Take off your coat and throw it into the water. I won''t look at you at the entrance of the cave."

    That made my face red.

    Finally, I followed her advice and twisted my clothes. Fortunately, my pants dried quickly, so I suffered less.

    The thunderstorm was so heavy that it took me two hours to stop.

    She looked at the sky outside and the setting sun and asked me, "shall we chase them now or stay here for one night?"

    I knew she couldn''t make up her mind, so I asked, "how far is it from the expected camp, and how long will it take to get there?"

    She calculated in her heart: "if there is no accident, more than two hours, three hours."

    "Let''s get there, or we''ll miss more tomorrow." I thought about it and said.

    She nodded and agreed. We quickly got out of the cave and went up the mountain road which was washed clean by the rain.

    If you give me another chance to choose, I will not choose to chase a large group of people at night, nor will I put myself and her in danger.

    But there is no if.

    We are so relaxed, no psychological burden of the start. The evening in the mountains is unusually quiet, and the air is so clean that people can drink oxygen

 Chapter 453

    My character is old-fashioned and unsmiling; Guo Mingming is decisive, and he is not a person who likes to take off. But this time, the two of us went on the road together, and it was a miracle that we didn''t show up. Maybe it''s because everyone is relaxed after leaving the original environment.

    It seems that the time in the mountains can''t be compared with that in the city. Just now, the sun was still hanging on a small hillside. In a flash, it fell down, and then the temperature dropped rapidly.

    Night seems to come all of a sudden, light began to become blurred, and then can not see the road.

    "It''s like this in the mountains. It''s very dark. Turn on your cell phone later." Guo Mingming said.

    "But the air is good." I should say.

    After walking for another hour, Guo Mingming stopped in front of me, turned around, flashed a flashlight in the direction of the road and said to me, "there''s no way."

    I was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant.

    She didn''t want to explain much. She immediately turned the light to the front and illuminated it.

    I saw that the mountain road in front of me was nearly 500 meters broken. The narrow road was full of stones and soil. There was also a small Bush that was washed down from above. It might be a small-scale flash flood.

    "What to do? Can we get around it? " I also picked up the light to shine around.

    This mountain is the best one in the imperial capital. There are a lot of hikers here every year. There are six fixed routes up the mountain. We take the one with the best scenery. Good scenery indicates dense vegetation. Now we finally encounter the disadvantage of too dense vegetation.

    All around are huge tall trees. Under the trees are dense shrubs almost as tall as people. There is no trace of road.

    "You can have a try, or you''ll have to go back to the cave where you just started for the night, and then find your way tomorrow morning when it''s dawn." Guo Mingming took a strong flashlight to shine around among the trees, and finally said, "what do you think? Tomorrow morning, we''ll take the same route. If you have enough physical strength, we can have a try, but we can''t go back the same way. "

    I also think Guo Mingming''s words are reasonable. I nodded and said, "let''s have a try. If we pass after a short detour, we''ll save trouble. We''ll catch up tomorrow morning. I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch up with them."

    She looked back and smiled, straightened her shoes, stepped on the waist deep grass and went up the mountain.

    The debris flow caused by this small-scale mountain torrent will make the surrounding land soft. We certainly dare not go around so close. So all the way down a few thousand meters, and then inclined to the top around the past.

    I didn''t expect that there would be such a dense forest in the imperial city. Weeds and shrubs would make my face ache. Sometimes the bandage would be hung on the branches. It was very difficult to walk.

    Without saying a word, Guo Mingming took the lead in exploring the way, comforted me as he walked, and said, "don''t worry, we''ve met this situation before. We can go around the washed out place in about 40 minutes at most. It''s just that it used to be in the daytime, this time at night. "

    Every time she walked for a while, she would take out the compass to find the direction, and then continue to walk.

    To tell you the truth, as soon as I got into the forest, I was confused. Not only could I not distinguish the southeast from the northwest, but also I was a little confused.

    In the dark mountain forest, there are only two of us. Occasionally, small animals such as Bobcats are startled by us, and then swish away. The road is not easy to walk to a certain extent, this should be the first time since I was born to walk in the mountains at night, in addition to fatigue, there are some new things I have never experienced.

    At this time, the mountain fog, a group of white fog inexplicably came out from the trees, to tell you the truth, a little miserable.

    Guo Mingming also noticed it and said to me, "it''s just like this in the mountains. The ground is too hot and the rain is too cold. The fog comes out like this at night after the rain. It should be a sunny day tomorrow morning and you can see a beautiful sunrise."

    If I were the only one, I would definitely go back the same way. But today, I have a girl around me. I have to stick to the man''s blood.

    As we both talked, we walked, and our feet were much faster.

    But what I didn''t expect was that Guo Mingming''s estimated 40 minute journey took an hour, but he still didn''t see the familiar mountain road.

    According to her, there is only one road in this annex, and the other roads are left by local mountain people when they are herding sheep, far less wide than that one. And that''s the only way to get to our campsite.

    When the walkie talkie arrived here, it didn''t seem to receive any signal. It was hung on her waist, and occasionally a little noise came out.

    At the end of the day, we both had no strength to talk. I watched the light and shadow in her hand walk in front of me, becoming more and more mechanical step by step.Finally, I could not carry it. I stopped and asked her, "do you want to have a rest? Now more than two hours have passed. "

    She reluctantly smile back, and then took out the compass to look at the direction, and then looked at the time, said: "we really need to add strength, to find a slightly spacious place."

    I nodded and said, "well, I''d better have a rest, and then look at the map. Do you want to look for it without a mobile phone?"

    "There''s no cell phone signal here." Guo Mingming grinned bitterly, then walked up with his walking stick while exploring the road.

    We were lucky. After walking for about half an hour, we found a highland where there were some huge stones and the shrubs were not so dense.

    First, she unloaded her bag. With a sigh of relief, she looked around for dry branches to make a fire.

    I was walking all the time just now, but I didn''t feel cold. Now when I unload my backpack, I shiver with cold. The temperature in the mountain is very low, I can''t carry it with long sleeves.

    Guo Mingming was very familiar with the temperature here. He took out a fleece sweater from his bag, put it on the inside of his assault suit, and asked me, "what about you? Without a dress? "

    I shook my head and said, "I''m not cold."

    In fact, I really didn''t bring so much. At that time, I only prepared two-thirds of the list given by the team leader, because I felt that many things must not be used.

    Habitual thinking kills people. I just realize it now.

    Just after the rain, it was difficult to find some dry firewood. At last, we managed to take a bite of the hot water with our own food.

    After eating something in my stomach, I finally felt a little warmer. My physical strength also recovered, and my mood naturally improved.

    It''s not suitable for camping at all. Even if you don''t have enough energy, you have to keep going.

    It''s more than 11 p.m. now, it''s a bit irrational to go on the road. After discussing with me, Guo Mingming decided to find the nearest place for camping.

    We walked along the established direction for another hour, only to find a suitable terrain for the tent, and then put up the two tents side by side, took out the sleeping bag to rest.

    We have been walking for a whole day since it was dark this morning. My physical strength has been overdrawn. Although Guo Mingming has experience, she is a woman after all, and her physical strength can''t support her.

    After saying good night to each other, we went into the tent.

    Thanks for the fact that there are no big wild animals in DIDU mountain, I had a good night''s sleep. But when I woke up the next day, all my bones were sour.

    I climbed out of the tent first and saw Guo Mingming cooking instant noodles in an alcohol stove not far away. Seeing me coming out, she said with a smile: "I didn''t dig out this thing last night. I had a cold stomach. This morning, I cooked instant noodles and added some beef to supplement my strength. Then I went on."

    "What can I do for you?" I asked.

    "Take down the tent, put it in place, wait for breakfast, and then go," she said

    I immediately did as she said. As soon as I bowed my head, I felt the sky turning dizzily. I started to work after holding the small tree on one side steady.

    As long as a movement, the whole body is sweating, I quietly touched my head, as if I had a fever.

    In the heart wry smile unceasingly, the physical strength unexpectedly even a woman is inferior, really enough may.

    However, if I told her about my physical condition at this time, it would be meaningless to let others worry.

    When I put away the tent, she put the rice into the lid of the pot and said to me, "eat, half a person."

    For the first time in my life, I ate a meal made by a woman other than my mother. When I was hungry for almost a day, I immediately felt that the noodles were so fragrant that I could lure the greedy insects out of my stomach.

    After dinner, we continued to walk, my deliberate concealment did not let Guo Mingming find my body abnormal.

    At noon, we were completely disappointed. Now we can be sure that we were lost, and we were in the mountains where there was no signal from our mobile phone. Guo Mingming''s walkie talkie went on strike last night.

    The weather was fine and the sun was very bright, but once the lost thing was confirmed, both of them were in a low mood, and suddenly they felt that the mountain forest was gloomy.

    "In broad daylight, I should be able to meet the local mountain people and go down the mountain with them." I looked at Guo Mingming''s face and tried to comfort her.

    "I don''t think so." Guo Mingming pointed to the bushes around him and said, "the trees here are very dense, and we haven''t seen a path for two or three hours. We are in a place where there is no road."What she said is the truth. Since last night, we really haven''t walked through the places with traces. Every step we step out and look back, the weeds and shrubs behind us will return to normal, and there is no trace of people passing by. This is enough to show that few people have been to this mountain forest.

    However, here in the imperial capital, I really don''t believe that I will really get lost, so I continued to give her an air passage: "if we go further, maybe we can find our way after one hundred and two hundred meters."

    She had no choice but to move on.

    It''s the idea of "maybe we can see the road in another 100 meters" that supports us step by step until dark.

    Everything is the same. It seems that we have really arrived at a deserted mountain. We are in a panic.

    Guo Mingming''s spirit is a little broken, and my body is a little broken

 Chapter 454

    We began to walk back in the hope of reaching the detour.

    One day''s time has passed, the feeling is still in place, everything has become not good. We ran out of water and food, and there was no more talk between them, except walking.

    Despair came unconsciously. When I looked at her, I found that her face was gray.

    My body temperature is high and low. When I walk, I just feel that everything under my feet is in a circle, and my feet are unstable. She found out that I had a fever two or three hours ago, but there was no other way.

    "We have to find a place where there is water. There is a spring in the mountain. There is a stream flowing down from the mountain near the original road." Guo Mingming said as he poked away the weeds in front of him.

    It''s dark again and there''s still no progress.

    I don''t know what I''m like now, but seeing Guo Mingming''s appearance, I can figure out that I''m not so good.

    Without the support of modern technology and food, her experience in the wild is also very poor. The two of us are starving, but we don''t know which plant is edible and which is not.

    When I was so hungry that I couldn''t carry it, I picked an unknown fruit from a small tree and ate it. She slapped it on the ground with one hand: "if it''s poisonous, don''t eat it!"

    The fruit tastes bad, sour and astringent, which makes my mouth water.

    "It shouldn''t be poisonous. It tastes like plum." I''m not angry. She did it for fear that something would happen to me.

    I watched her throat move, then I took one off myself, hesitated for a while, and bit it hard.

    The two of us ate a few fruits and pressed down the burning feeling in our stomach.

    The tree is not big, and it''s only a few when it grows. She stuffed the last one into her bag and said, "don''t eat this. In case of poisoning, let the doctor know what we''re eating."

    I admire her to still have this kind of reason now, nodded should come down.

    Physical strength can not be said to recover, but the wonderful feeling of eating makes us a little less desperate. We watch the sun and continue on our way.

    This should be the third day, or the fourth day?

    I can''t remember clearly. The time became confused because of the fever.

    I don''t know that there are mountains that can make people lose their way around a metropolis like DIDU.

    Going down became our only belief. She was a woman after all. I fell down first.

    When I saw the bright clothes suddenly disappeared, I was still a little confused. After a while, I saw her faint on the ground.

    I wanted to help her up, but I found that her teeth were tight and her body was too heavy.

    Look at the sky. It''s getting dark again.

    Two backpacks, a comatose woman, a half dead man, in the mountains at night, can not see any traces of activity.

    At this moment, I was a little desperate to die.

    I never thought that I would end my life in this way. At this moment, it suddenly occurred to me that I didn''t seem to live enough.

    If life is really over, it''s really unexpected. I think life still needs to go a long way.

    If I die, will Lin Leyi think of me?

    I want to force the idea away, but found it stubbornly spinning in my mind, did not mean to go.

    I found a more open place in the attachment and carried our equipment and Guo Mingming by my back. After half a day''s breathing, I began to pile up "SOS" signs on the ground with dry firewood, hoping that the smoke could send out our distress signal later.

    The wood was burnt out and there was not much smoke.

    Jane is so retarded that unless a plane happens to pass by, who else can see this?

    My mind finally went into a coma. Unexpectedly, at the last moment of my life, I was surrounded by Guo Mingming. She should have never thought of this. It''s a real trick.

    In the end, I lost consciousness.

    When I wake up, the first feeling is that I''m dead, or how can I hurt so much, then I hear my parents'' voice.

    "Every day, you wake up at last!"

    ����

    I was relieved that I didn''t die.

    When I have a little consciousness, the first question is how is she? Are you awake?

    Mother wiped her tears and said, "I woke up two hours earlier than you, and now I''m recovering. If you want to see her, wait until I recover."After I heard it, I fell asleep.

    It was Guo Mingming who came to see me first. She lost a lot of weight and her eyes became bigger. When she saw me, she even laughed: "we are both in great danger. We must have a good fortune. I''m still waiting for a good recovery."

    My mother was watching Guo Mingming and talking, and the smile on her face was meaningful.

    After discharge, my mother quietly asked me: "Mingming is a good girl, good family, beautiful, people also have the ability, what do you think?"

    I was stunned when I was asked how good Guo Mingming is and what does it have to do with me.

    "Don''t pretend to be confused. I can see clearly what I think of you. It''s also your blessing to be liked by such a good girl." Mother said.

    It suddenly dawned on me that she meant it.

    "Mom, I don''t mean much to her, only once, thanks to her, I can survive." I said.

    Mother said: "as a man, always be responsible for girls, when I found you in the mountains, I held you together. The doctor said, "if it''s not like this, your high fever will be even worse. Maybe it won''t come back..."

    She said it in great detail, but I have no memory.

    Finally, my mother added: "every day, it''s not easy to meet a woman who has her own heart. Don''t miss it."

    After I left the hospital, I went around to ask what Guo Mingming had done when I was in a coma? Didn''t she go into a coma earlier than I did?

    In the end, the news I got was that the truth my mother said was true.

    Guo Mingming did a lot to keep me warm. It''s the first time for me to have a skin blind date between men and women without knowing it.

    After I passed out in a coma, Guo Mingming woke up because of the rain, and then took care of me with her half dead body. When I was shaking, she held me in her arms to give me warmth. When I had a high fever, she said to me again and again that the people who saved us would come soon

    When she talked about this, her face was very calm, At last, he gathered his hair with a smile and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. If it were you, you would take care of me. When people are in a desperate situation, they will take care of each other like this. "

    She said inexplicable warmth, I feel my heart move.

    At this time, the news of Lin Leyi''s marriage came out... I think, maybe this time, I really don''t have a chance. If I don''t give up, I will give up. What''s more, there is some truth in what my mother said. Should I think about it?

    It''s not that I''m not persistent enough, but that I need to find an outlet for my inner feelings.

    So, try to communicate with Guo Mingming, little by little to find the common language between them.

    Finally, both parents agreed with the formulaic feeling and proposed marriage.

    Before I decide this matter, I want to go to Lin Leyi for a meal. It''s a farewell.

    Who knows, when I was just about to go, I saw her and he Liancheng come out of the wedding dress shop on the road. Both of them were smiling, and their eyes were like pulling silk, sticking to each other''s bodies.

    Finally... In this case, I lost courage.

    After I went back, I almost agreed to get married. My parents were very happy.

    This time, I''m very cooperative.

    First of all, I feel good and relaxed when I get along with Guo Mingming. She is sensible and independent, rarely clinging to people, and never has a little woman temper, the whole person is indifferent. I suddenly feel that only such a light woman is suitable for me.

    The wedding was so grand that all the relatives and friends came.

    The marriage of the Liu family and the Guo family was also a big event, which caused quite a stir. After the wedding, we went out for our honeymoon immediately.

    In the honeymoon, we are just like ordinary newlyweds, but I always wake up before dawn in the morning, looking at the beautiful woman around me and Thinking: have you really lived with her all your life?

    Then think about it, maybe this is the best.

    Just at some point, I will run God, thinking: what are Lin Leyi and he Liancheng doing now?

    My running God was very few at the beginning, but in the last few days of my honeymoon, Guo Mingming and I had a first argument.

    "Why do you run away every time you talk to me?" She asked directly.

    "I''m a little busy with the company. I want to go back soon. How can I arrange it?" I deal with it.

    She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s OK. I''ll help you if the company has anything to do in the future."Her magnanimity didn''t let me relax. On the contrary, it was just like being held in one''s hand. I couldn''t say it.

    "Mingming, do you think we are really suitable for each other?" I tried to ask.

    She changed her face: "what do you mean? Now regret or what? I know what happened to you. I don''t care. But it''s very sad for me to ask that. "

    I don''t know what to say. After a long silence, she asked, "do you regret being with me?"

    "No I shook my head.

    I really didn''t regret it. I just felt that my life passed like this. It seemed that something was missing. Guo Mingming and I are sad people who suffer from life and death. Just imagine how many people in the world can have such a common experience.

    I think I''m lucky.

    Life goes on like this. We live separately from our parents after our honeymoon. All of a sudden, I found that our habits are very different. There will be no third person in the room except us.

    Then those seemingly small things have become reasons for us to tolerate each other.

    I seldom put forward any conditions, and seldom said anything about her, just trying to cooperate with her. If aunt''s cooking is not good, she will change it. If there is anything she doesn''t like at home, she will buy a new one

    However, we gradually became polite, just like a pair of strangers living in the same house.

    The first fierce quarrel happened. That day I went to see Lin Leyi and cared about her company.

    I know everything about her and he Liancheng, but I don''t know how to comfort her. Because now there is an unknown Shen Mo who cares about her, regardless of the cost and return.

    I want to send her a bunch of flowers. After thinking about it, I bought a yellow rose. The lady who sold the flowers said it was for a friend.

    When I came to the downstairs of her company, I saw Shen Mo go out with her. Although she didn''t smile, she showed unprecedented trust in Shen mo.

    This kind of trust is strange to me.

    A hesitation, I missed out from the car when they left.

    I threw the flowers in the back seat and drove home

 Chapter 455

    I never thought that a bunch of flowers could trigger such a big family war. After seeing that bunch of flowers, she was on the verge of collapse. She pulled down the card and looked at me with a strange look.

    "Don''t think about it. I just know what happened to her. As a friend, I need to see it." I looked her in the eye and explained, hoping she would believe it.

    "Liu Tian, have you ever sent me flowers since we started?" Her eyes turned red after she asked.

    I didn''t expect that she would ask this question. I was stunned on the ground at that time.

    She gave me a cold look, then threw the flowers on the ground and turned into the room.

    She didn''t open the door when I knocked. There was no one at home all night. I sat on the sofa all day, and the next morning she came out of the room with red eyes and swollen eyelids.

    "Clearly, let''s not care about such trifles." I stood up.

    She ignored me. She went into the bathroom, took ice and put it on her face and eyes in front of the mirror, ignoring the people standing not far behind her.

    After her red and swollen eyelids returned to normal, she put on a light makeup in front of the mirror, then went to the living room, sat down on the sofa and said to me, "sit down and let''s talk."

    I walked over and her first words made me feel at a loss.

    "I was wrong. I thought we could live together for a long time. I didn''t expect that everything was so wrong. I have a good feeling for you, and you are very good. However, there is no need for a good man in a marriage. What we need is a husband. " She took a deep breath and was silent for a moment, "Liu Tian, you have never had me in your heart, and you are not ready to leave a place for me, are you?"

    "You said it too seriously. I just did my friend''s duty to see her. Didn''t I go at last?" I don''t know how to explain it.

    She raised her hand to stop me and said, "I can think of all the things between you and her, and there are many rumors about them. What kind of person is Lin Leyi? I know that she knows man''s heart better than me; Also, your heart is only her, although now she and you say very clearly, no hope, you are not reconciled. Right? "

    No one has ever spoken to me so directly about Lin Leyi, and Guo Mingming''s words are too much for me.

    "In fact, I don''t have any emotional experience. Since I was a child, everyone has trained me as a successor. I started to go to the office with my father when I was a teenager. Actually, maybe I can''t be a woman yet. However, after our marriage, which is not too long, I can see that no matter how good a man is, as long as he doesn''t have you in his heart, he is a good man. " She said these, do not look at my reaction, after that she looked out of the window: "Liu Tian, let''s divorce."

    I immediately stood up, we all want to run a good marriage at the beginning, and end up in a bunch of flowers.

    "Mingming, I will try my best to treat you in the future. Can we not be so impulsive?" I tried to soften my voice.

    I know her kindness to me. I don''t want to hurt such a good woman. Just, in my heart, I always look forward to her, sometimes I ignore her.

    "It''s just a myth that we want to cultivate our feelings. We are all adults. Don''t say that again." She said faintly, "I thought about it all night. It was naive to think that finding a good man would make everything carefree."

    Guo Mingming is a rational woman, especially after returning to the city, she became invulnerable.

    I don''t know how to refute her words. I don''t want to divorce. It''s not very easy for us to get to this stage. If there is a divorce, how can parents explain it, and how can relatives and friends explain it? What''s more, he Liancheng has passed away now. What will others say about my divorce at this time?

    Will Lin Leyi be more alert to me?!

    "Let''s go through the formalities today. The property has been notarized before marriage. Yours is yours and mine is mine. We haven''t mixed up yet." Guo Mingming said, went back to our common bedroom, took out my clothes from the wardrobe, and said to me, "change it, you are all wrinkled now."

    "Mingming, let''s try again. If I can''t do enough, you can bring it up and I''ll change it." I watched her skillfully help me with my clothes, and my heart softened.

    All of a sudden, I felt that my nose was a little sour. A woman followed me. Finally, she was ready to pack up her clothes and leave. Then she left an empty room for me.

    She stopped to collect things, stood up straight, looked back at me and said, "in fact, after I got married, I slowly found that you and I are not suitable. It''s not because I don''t want to be suitable for your habits and life, but because you put yourself in a small dark room and refuse to come out. I tried. It didn''t work. Besides, as I know more and more about you, the more things I know now, the more uncomfortable I feel. You''ve bought a house for Lin Leyi, fallen out with her family, and created it yourself... "Speaking of this, her voice changed a little," since you''ve paid so much, why don''t you go after her. Some people have said that you will never forget what you can''t get. Since you can''t forget her, why did you agree to marry me at the beginning? I''m tired physically and mentally. I don''t want to go on like this. Please help me. "I don''t know how I got out of the door with her. When we got to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, we were about to go in. She suddenly felt retched, and then she was stunned.

    I watched her vomit so much that she went to the car to get a bottle of water. She took the water and looked at me and said, "Liu Tian, I may be pregnant."

    This sentence is like a blast of thunder. It comes down from the top of my head all the time. Every pore feels numb. I really don''t know what this sentence means. It took me a long time to think about it. I''m going to be a father.

    Inexplicably, my heart gushed unspeakable feelings, I took her hand, without saying a word, pulled her into the car, closed the door, fasten the seat belt to her: "go to the hospital first."

    She was also a little confused by the news. For the first time, she completely listened to my arrangement.

    To the hospital, until the examination results, clearly pregnant.

    The two of us almost went home at a loss and sat on the sofa looking at each other, unable to say a word.

    "The child came at a bad time." Guo Mingming opened a mouth first, said she stood up and wanted to drink water by herself.

    "You sit and I''ll get it." I grabbed the cup from her hand, pushed her back on the sofa and went to get the water.

    She looked at me like that when I handed her a glass of warm water.

    "Mingming, let''s calm down first. You are pregnant now. You can''t be angry or too excited." I said dryly.

    To tell you the truth, I really won''t persuade people. Such words are the most tender I can think of.

    She did not speak, drinking water while thinking.

    From that day on, I began to take care of my family. I rushed back as soon as possible every day. I took her favorite food with me on the way back. The ice like feeling between us gradually melted.

    When I think about it afterwards, after Guo Mingming''s divorce shocked me in a cold sweat, I was secretly happy. I immediately thought of Lin Leyi''s single status... Now I think that I am a scum in front of Guo Mingming.

    The arrival of children has buffered our relationship. Home is becoming more and more like home, but only the two of us know that the so-called "like home" is different from the real home.

    Mother knew that after mingqingming was pregnant, she had to let us move back to the old house. She said that there was an aunt at home to take care of Mingming''s body with her, so they could rest assured.

    I really don''t know whether it was right or wrong to leave this child at that moment. We are both in order to children, deliberately good to each other, waiting for his (her) birth.

    In other people''s eyes, Guo Mingming and I are almost the standard model couple. They respect each other as a guest. They never speak loudly at home, with a smile on their face, and thank you every time. But all this is really not what I want. I always feel like a dummy thrown into the glass, living and working mechanically every day

    I wanted to get away from it when the baby was born.

    Is a lovely girl, facial features set the advantages of the two of us, looks lovely and beautiful.

    As a result, the home has changed its flavor and added a new adhesive.

    When my life seems to be moving forward smoothly, I still pay attention to the state of Lin Leyi. As long as I need to help her quietly, I will do it quietly.

    It''s like I don''t know when it''s in my genes.

    But when I do this again, I keep a low profile and try to hide it from anyone.

    I want to be close to her, with my family and children on my back. There''s no reason at all, and I don''t have the courage of he Liancheng.

    The moment Cheng Xin appeared, I saw some shadows of he Liancheng on him. Maybe that''s what others say. You know your opponent better than you know yourself.

    All the time, I regard he Liancheng as my opponent.

    Cheng Xin''s indifference to Lin Leyi made me feel that I was wrong, and those familiar feelings were just illusions.

    However, as time goes by, Cheng Xin, who seems to be indifferent, accounts for more and more of her life, and I feel more and more anxious.

    When there is no one else around her, my distant view is very calm; When other men appeared around her, my heart suddenly had an irrepressible impulse.

    And my wife and daughter are envied by others, I scold myself more than once in my heart, how can it be like this. But my mind is basically out of my control, thinking about her endlessly and paying attention to her.

    She is very ordinary to me now, also very trusting, is completely when I am intimate feeling. But I don''t want that feeling.Lin Leyi is such a stubborn and determined person. After she decides the position of two people, you can only adapt to this position

 Chapter 456

    Late at night, my daughter and wife went to sleep.

    I am a person sitting in the study smoking, the room is very quiet.

    Looking at the calendar on the desk, I suddenly realized that I had known Lin Leyi for four years and eight months. During this period, I tried to get close to her more than once, and she cleverly avoided me. In her eyes, only he Liancheng. The former Playboy, now Cheng Xin.

    The more tortuous their experiences are, the less others can get involved.

    Even though she is still lukewarm to Cheng Xin, it is better than her inexplicable familiarity with me, because this deliberate indifference just shows that in her heart, she still cares about Cheng Xin.

    I pay close attention to everything about her and find out Cheng Xin''s identity earlier than her. However, I took the information and didn''t want to tell her.

    It has been said that to really love someone is to make her happy. I am the same to Lin Leyi. But this time I really don''t want her and he Liancheng to recognize each other again. When she accepts Cheng Xin, it''s equal to accepting a complete stranger, which is unfair to her.

    Besides, looking back on what happened to them together, I always feel that she will not be happy with him. There are too many changes.

    If I stood in the position of he Liancheng, I would never care about my family property and inheritance. I would have been far away from the right and wrong circle of he''s family with Yue Yi, and I would have gone alone.

    But he didn''t, he wanted everything, more and more tangled.

    Maybe, this idea is just an outsider''s idea. When I''m in the game, how can I get entangled.

    Smoke burned out, I haven''t smoked a mouthful, looking at the inch long ash, my heart wry smile together.

    My state is not fair to Mingming. With my own wife and daughter, I am still thinking about whether other women are happy. I am a scum in the end.

    That night, I didn''t go back to my room.

    The next morning, I got up early and prepared to cook breakfast myself. My mother happened to be in the kitchen too. When she saw me, she was very surprised and said, "go to sleep a little longer. What can I do when I get up so early? I will prepare breakfast immediately."

    "Where''s Auntie?" I asked.

    "My aunt asked for leave today. Now I need to mend my body, so I got up early for a while." Mom said.

    "I''ll do it. You go and have a rest." I whispered.

    My mother looked at me and looked outside again, and asked in a low voice, "every day, if I tell my mother the truth, is it that I have trouble with Mingming? Recently. "

    "No I immediately denied it.

    "You two are not in the right state." My mother whispered, "during this period of time, when you moved back, my mother realized that there was no such polite relationship between the couple. It''s OK to look at each other, respect each other and understand each other, but it gives Mom the feeling that you are just like a polite stranger living under the eaves. "

    "There is." I''m busy denying it.

    "Every day, take care of yourself. Some women are suitable to marry at home, and some women can only experience it. Lin Leyi, she is not destined to be your lover. " My mother saw that I denied it so much that she couldn''t speak more clearly. Finally, she advised me.

    "She and I are most common friends now. We only meet once in a while, and we can''t say a few words. Don''t think so much about it." I said hot milk, my mother''s toast is almost out of the oven.

    "You think I really don''t know, how many things have you done for her with your own relationship?" Mother asked, "your father said that if you let Mingming know about this, we Liu family will be in a bad position."

    I stopped in a daze. After a while, I said, "not anymore. My daughter is so old."

    "It''s best for you to think that way. After two years of stable relationship, we''ll have another son, a son and a daughter, and we''ll be complete. Don''t think about those who don''t have." Mom said and went out with the sandwich.

    I watched the milk bubble little by little, thinking about my mother''s words, and finally sighed out of the kitchen.

    From then on, we should take the responsibility we should take.

    I deliberately forget her for a period of time, buried in their own company, as well as home affairs. Every day after work, I help my mother and Mingming take care of their children together.

    The arrival of my daughter really makes me warm and smooth, but occasionally I think of her when I have insomnia.

    I tried my best to restrain myself from going to her, missing her and paying no attention to her.

    Until one day, I suddenly think of her, but I can''t help it for a moment, just like after so long time, everything accumulates in my heart, and I want to find a way to vent.

    I left my job behind and went to the downstairs of her company to call her landline. She said that she was not in the company and it would take another month to come back.I was in a hurry. I inquired about it four times. She and Cheng Xin went abroad for treatment together.

    The sense of loss surged in, all blocked in my chest, making me breathless.

    I don''t know how I got home. I was absent-minded for several days. I thought I was ill and told me to take a few days off.

    In the face of her concern, I feel guilty and sad.

    Her side of good news, Cheng Xin recovered memory, but also with a somewhat strange face.

    They are finally reunited!

    To this moment, I really don''t know what I think in my heart, that kind of sour can''t help but vent.

    As time goes by, I think back to my proposals, wishful thinking, desperate moths... Everything is like a dream and a joke.

    At this moment, my heart is in vain.

    Finally, let''s give up.

    Watching their family celebrate and get together, I stood alone in the street for a long time, and finally came to a small bar on the corner. I drank calmly, cup after cup, just like drinking water.

    I don''t remember how much I drank. I just remember that the more I drank, the more sober I became. The past flashed before my eyes.

    Drink like this, a spicy piece in the throat is a relief.

    There were more and less people around me. When I went to close the shop, I still held my glass and refused to put it down.

    "Sir, we''re closing." The bartender came up to him and said, "do you want a friend to pick you up, or..."

    I didn''t hear him finish. I took it and settled the account. I went out step by step.

    In the Lingli of the imperial capital, there is no one on the street, only the sanitation workers are sweeping the street silently. The streetlights are dim and the shadows of every pedestrian are drawn long.

    I went into the house and everything was asleep.

    There is a lamp beside the sofa in the living room. Someone is waiting for me.

    "How did you come back?" She looked up and asked me, her eyes full of doubts.

    I shook my head: "why don''t you sleep?"

    Mingming stood up and stopped three steps away from me. She frowned and asked, "did you drink? Do you have a party

    I nodded and shook my head, she suddenly understood, looked at me and said: "I called the company and said you came out after work. I want to be a wife, I should know where you are. I made no less than ten calls on your mobile phone, and none of them got through. Later, I simply shut down the computer. What do you want to do? "

    Subconsciously touched the pocket, the mobile phone is not in, looking all over the body did not find the trace of the mobile phone, I said: "lost the mobile phone."

    "Why do you drink? Since there''s no party. " Mingming looked at me and asked.

    I don''t know what I thought at that time. Maybe alcohol made me lose my mind.

    Sitting down on the sofa, I said, "Mingming, do you know? Cheng Xin has recovered his memory. He is he Liancheng. Now they are together again. In a word, a family reunion will lead a happy life. "

    At that time, I thought these words were very common.

    But I don''t know why, Mingming''s face became very ugly. She looked at me, turned into the room without saying a word, and closed the door heavily.

    Because of this noise, Tian Yue wakes up in her deep sleep, crying so much.

    I went into the baby''s room and coaxed him for a long time. At last, Tian Yue cried and fell asleep. I also sat on the floor and felt that my eyes couldn''t open.

    From beginning to end, Mingming never came out of the bedroom again.

    In hindsight, which woman can bear her husband''s memory of other women.

    What''s more, she is a strong woman. She can''t rub sand in her eyes. With her conditions and character, it''s really worth a better man to treat her attentively. She has no worries about food and clothing and is worth more than 100 million yuan. It''s really a grievance to find me. Because after people satisfy their special life, what they need is the resonance of spirit and soul. She and I are never on the same frequency.

    I agreed to divorce Mingming.

    I have no reason to marry her when I don''t have the heart and the ability to love. All this is my fault.

    Both parents were surprised at our marriage. The only calm one was my mother. She sighed and said, "we Liu family are always sorry. It''s clear that you don''t have to talk about the property. Let''s share more with her to make up for it."

    I nodded.

    She didn''t want property, she didn''t want children, she left home with all her clothes.Looking at her back, I really don''t know if I regret it.

    That''s it. After a big circle, I went back to the origin.

    I know that I can''t forget Lin Leyi in my life, but I can only hide her in my heart. When I have the most possessive desire for her, I lack the courage to act; When I had the courage to act, I lacked the opportunity.

    Everything is missed, step by step wrong.

    After the divorce, my heart was inexplicably relaxed and devoted to my work.

    My father is very indifferent to me for such a woman to degenerate to such a stage. I can also see his impatience with me. He found a reason to start his own business.

    Some people are right. The so-called entrepreneurship of people like us is much easier than others because of our parents'' relationship.

    I focused on her and finally got the chance.

    That piece of land should be able to make her worth dozens of times, and then have the capital to shoulder with he Liancheng.

    Her all-round trust in me gave me a sour sense of helplessness.

    I was by her side, became a real friend, no other ideas.

    Cheng Xin... Oh, no, he Liancheng talked to me, and he was very sincere. He said that he was very grateful to me for taking care of Le Yi when he was away over the years, but he hoped that I would be far away from Le Yi from now on, because he wanted to take over all the days after her.

    This kind of words can only be said by a real spouse. I was not angry. I nodded and agreed. I said in a very cooperative tone: "don''t worry, she and I are just ordinary friends."

    He Liancheng laughed, patted me on the shoulder and said thank you seriously.

    Her care and love has become a habit. I am glad that I can always be in the same city with her and watch her happy from afar.

    I don''t think about things like dying for love. I didn''t have this idea because of my childhood education.

    Like a person, keep it in mind, silently pay attention to her is also a kind of happiness.

    None of us know what we will experience in the future, but after all, every day will be better. Looking at her from a distance with her beloved, I would be so indifferent, which is also a relief.

    But no one knows that when I am alone, my eyes will always flash her orange smile from time to time. The smile was so sweet and warm that no one could beat it

 Chapter 457

    In general, the eldest son of the family is a collection of thousands of favours, especially in our family. Everyone has a kind of self-evident temperament from the inside to the outside, but it''s not pretending.

    Some people call it Guiqi.

    To be honest, I really don''t know where my home is different, except for the two above. When I grew up in my twenties and started to do business, I suddenly realized that it was not easy for a family to pass on the family property for several generations and make the family property snowball in the process of inheritance.

    Of course, that''s later.

    When I was a child, I didn''t want to recall it. It seemed that there was nothing worth recalling. Now I think of it, at that time, I was not only physically weak, but also mentally weak. If I had a little bit of strength at that time, I would not have reached that point.

    This is the internal affairs of my family. I was so ignorant and helpless that I left a note and ran away from home. It''s funny to think about it.

    But life is moving forward in these seemingly ridiculous choices. All you get today is the result of yesterday''s choice, so I always think that choice is more important than talent.

    From my ten years old to my twenty years old, my life has been chaotic. There was a time when I lived in darkness. It was a time when I didn''t dare to think about it. I felt rib pain when I thought about it.

    My stubbornness left a lot of injuries on me at that time, as well as the mental ones.

    After all, the Shen family is not a butcher. After Lin Leyi''s father saved me, our family somehow learned the news, or uncle Lin deliberately reported it. In short, those who insulted me and those who tried to insult me disappeared from the world.

    Uncle Lin came forward and gave me a sum of money to study abroad and recuperate at the same time.

    Left the familiar and depressing environment, I gradually became cheerful, and even with a good pair of skin, I began to become publicity.

    People have two sides. In my first 20 years, I was cautious, timid and afraid of sunshine; Since 20 years ago, I have changed a person, sunny and outgoing.

    In fact, I am the only one who knows about this change, from one extreme to the other.

    In order to cure my psychological injury, I went to study psychology, and analyzed my own psychology bit by bit, everyone''s psychology in my family. Finally, when I was a little bewitched, I let go.

    I love to get to the top of things, but now I have my own degree. Otherwise, once I get into it, I will become me before I was 20 years old.

    Psychological suggestion is a strange proposition.

    At the beginning, I knew that I was pretending to be outgoing and sunny, but after a long time, I gradually became a habit, and then I was really cheerful.

    To tell you the truth, I like myself after 20 years old. I have a feeling that life is in my hands.

    It''s the most important decision in my life to go back to DIDU. At that time, I had just completed my studies, and I had saved a lot of money in the past few years. Later, when my family broke up, I left a considerable legacy.

    I didn''t have the guts to refuse dad''s gift, as some novels have written. My choice makes people drop their eyes. In the eyes of others, I hate that family so much, so I should hate that family''s money. What disappoints you is that I''m not such a tough person. I''ve lived without money, and I know the importance and beauty of money. I accepted it happily.

    When you see the real estate in your name and the cash figures, the whole person becomes relaxed. At last, you are no longer the poor student who washes dishes for ten dollars an hour.

    Back in the imperial capital, I didn''t inform anyone of the Shen family. I found an old relationship and made a high-end private restaurant with one of my properties and two surrounding yards.

    I was born here and have lived here for more than ten years. I know a lot about the piss of people in this city with a strong cultural heritage - how much money they love to pretend to be forced, especially those who are not rich.

    My position is very simple. The price of authentic official food is so high that it''s amazing.

    Shen Qiu didn''t know where to get the news of my return, so he came to visit me. I was directly blocked and said I was not there.

    I''ve got what I''m supposed to take. I don''t want to get involved with that family any more.

    Because of the turmoil at the end of the Republic of China, coupled with the subsequent destruction of the four old, the three evils and the five evils, and the vigorous ten-year movement, the authentic official dishes have been lost in China. At that time, some of the craftsmen fled abroad, or were invited abroad with a lot of money.

    The back kitchen team of my government''s dishes are all brought back from abroad. The materials are exquisite, not to mention the craftsmanship. Even the most common soup, which is used most often, is an ancient recipe unknown to other people.Chinese food culture has been popular for thousands of years, and it was completely cut off in that period.

    Fortunately, at that time, the world structure had been re divided clearly, and a group of craftsmen had gone out, so that these quintessence had been preserved.

    Before the opening of private dishes, I invited all the dignitaries of the emperor through a young man I knew when I was studying abroad. Then I invited them to 13 banquets, and each of them held a 15% discount VIP card, and declared that this was the first and last batch of VIP cards, with a total of 88 cards, which was lucky.

    As a result, the 88 cards sent out that night became the representatives of identity. After all, not many people had eaten authentic official dishes.

    The business is booming.

    Finally, I was able to sit in the backyard, drink tea, count money, and live a comfortable life in my dream. When I was bored, I would think of Uncle Lin who helped me to go abroad.

    Business is on the right track. When I have time to inquire about these situations, I find that my old friend is no longer here, and the only one left is a daughter. Her name is Lin Leyi, divorced and single, with a pair of twin children, and a rich second generation had a fruitless love, the situation is really a bit miserable.

    I wanted to help her, but I didn''t know where to start. Her life is full of loopholes. I don''t know where to start. I don''t want to hurt people''s self-esteem. Anyway, uncle Lin is an important person in my life.

    By coincidence, the waiter found her Notepad.

    Some customers often drop things in the nameless Curie. After the general service picks them up, they directly hand them over to the service desk. After they register there, if they have contact information, they will inform their owners. If they don''t have contact information, they will stay at the service desk, waiting for their owners to find them.

    The fate of this book is the same, but that day I was in debt. I turned it over twice and suddenly found that it was the daughter''s notebook entrusted by Uncle Lin.

    Maybe this is the chance that God gave me. I took this opportunity to call her and ask her to meet.

    Here she comes, with an unexpected appearance, elegant manners, outstanding temperament, and a kind of light that can''t be ignored.

    In my heart, such a woman can divorce because of Xiao san''er. What kind of national beauty does Xiao san''er have?

    The first time I met Lin Leyi, I didn''t say anything about my old friend, uncle Lin. it was just a polite preliminary communication. She had a bad impression on me. I could see her frowning several times.

    The book was returned to her, and I politely sent her out.

    Looking at her straight woman, I suddenly realized that this woman is a little different. She didn''t show any embarrassment or other manner when I read all the contents in her book.

    Half of what I know about her comes from the news I''ve heard around and half from her Notepad.

    Those young masters gained some face from me, and they knew everything I asked. One of them said with a smile, "what? Are you interested in that sister? It''s said that when I was drinking with zijintai, I was also a pretty girl. Unfortunately, I didn''t know who got it. But if you''re interested, I''ll do something for you. "

    I know the means of these people, and immediately said with a smile: "it''s interesting to get what you have. Don''t mix with me."

    He laughs with a clear look.

    Men probably all have this small temper. The women they like should get it by themselves. Those who depend on others to send them to bed are whoring.

    I don''t mean that to Lin Leyi. But that''s the best reason. There''s no need to explain too much.

    When I first came into contact with her, I was thinking of returning uncle Lin''s kindness. Everything was done properly, and she didn''t think it was deliberate. After that, she casually joked a few words, and she didn''t ask any more questions. However, I know she is a smart person, and one day she will ask the question why she helped her.

    Now it''s day by day that I can''t wait to explain. After all, I really don''t want to mention that time.

    The more roles are joined, the more I feel that it''s not easy for Lin Leyi to go through one thing after another. It''s like God deliberately set up a checkpoint to let her go through. Nothing is normal.

    Although he Liancheng is a playboy, he is really good to her. Unfortunately, everyone cares about her experience in zijintai.

    Think about it, who can guarantee that she will come out of the mud.

    In this society, women are vulnerable groups, and the beautiful women associated with such occasions are even more talked about.

    I don''t know anything about feelings, let alone help her. I just help her analyze some problems from the perspective of an outsider. Slowly, our relationship became closer, and she regarded me as her closest friend.The longer I contact her, the more I can find that there is an unspeakable attraction in her, just like a treasure mountain, attracting you to dig. She can surprise you with everything.

    Her character is not perfect, but very pleasing, does not deliberately create trouble, independent and strong. But at the same time, never lose the female nature, gentle and beautiful in her body, self-reliance also has.

    Beautiful but not as a capital, really a good woman.

    Unfortunately, I met her too late. She was really good to he Liancheng, so good that I was jealous. But then again, if there''s really no connection, I may not be able to have any interest in her. It''s just that she is a safe insulator now. Think more about it

 Chapter 458

    My own careful thinking has not been determined, so it''s better not to mention it.

    After returning to the imperial capital, I found that my original idea was simple in the past. In fact, when I think about it, I''m shameless. I visit every family in the name of the eldest son of the Shen family. I take advantage of the shadow left by the family. On the other hand, I see Shen Qiu as a stranger. However, I didn''t have any integrity. I didn''t do anything less except not breaking the law, killing people, setting fire, taking drugs and fighting.

    My life is a little comfortable with a little relaxed, coupled with nameless living in my unruly business under more and more prosperous, handle more and more money.

    Qian Yiduo felt bored together. He suddenly stopped running for life. That kind of relaxation and helplessness suddenly poured in. Many people changed their personalities at this time. I''m a little different from others. I know my own temperament and I''ve played a lot. Now I''m not interested in it.

    After thinking about it for a long time, I always feel that it''s not a business to be idle. Suddenly I think of my father''s tea ceremony when I was a child.

    To tell you the truth, because of my family, I learned a lot unconsciously. I didn''t realize it at that time, but now I feel it.

    I don''t think it''s as easy or difficult for me to open up contacts in DIDU.

    After the fire broke out in the nameless house, Shen Mo knew that I had come back and came to me specially.

    Looking at my brother who is very different from me, I really don''t know what to say. I hate him. If it wasn''t for him, my childhood and youth would be different.

    "Brother." He let out a cry

    I always can''t drive him out directly. I frown and let him sit down and ask coldly, "what can I do for you? We have a clear division of the family. You are in charge of 70%, and I have the rest 30. "

    His face flushed: "brother, I don''t want to take these, come to you, but also want to return some of them to you."

    "No, there are so many people in my family. It''s right to let you take more responsibility." As I said this, I thought of the gap between my nameless house and the several seemingly good chain restaurants under his name, and asked with a smile, "do you think that now I have nameless house, I still care about your assets?"

    He was speechless.

    Shen Qiu was not very talkative when he was young. The reason why he was able to please his parents was that he was obedient, sensible and steady since he was young, and more importantly, he was in good health.

    Later, I left home so rebelliously, and then the relationship with my family became colder. Even when my parents died, I didn''t come back.

    "I know all this, so I think the family business is the best for you. I have a private dish in my hand. After several years of operation, I feel that I can only manage the private dishes. You are much better than me. You should take over the family business. Those chains are almost closed by me. " Shen Mo did not conceal his situation at all.

    As soon as I came back, I found out what he said.

    It doesn''t matter if you don''t have contacts in the imperial capital. It''s hard to move without news, but contacts don''t come from sitting at home. From my return to the present, and even last week, I will take those young masters to all kinds of gold selling caves to burn money. Of course, I also burn a lot of useful news.

    For example, the last time I helped Lin Leyi, I heard about Liu Tian and the company''s acquisition, such as Nange, which is my favorite job.

    However, after all, it was my brother. Looking at his embarrassed face, I suddenly thought that I was sick and had a fever when I was a child. He was lying on the head of the bed, holding my hand and saying, "brother, I''ve left you some delicious ice cream to eat when you are ready."

    My parents were afraid that my cold would infect him, so they called him out immediately.

    In fact, he didn''t do anything wrong. His fault lies in the love of his parents and elders.

    Other people''s families are particularly concerned about the weak and sick one. When they get to the Shen family, they prefer the healthy one.

    "I don''t want to go against my family''s will. Take your time." When I finished, there was disappointment on his face.

    All of a sudden, I felt that this was not enough. I said, "by the way, I didn''t see your assets. To tell you the truth, if I wanted to crush you, I would have done it. Now, for the sake of the two of us being the same mother, I didn''t do anything. Next, it''s up to God whether it''s good or not. I''m not really interested in those. "

    The disappointment on his face became more and more serious: "brother, I don''t have so many requirements for life. The income of a private restaurant has maintained my expenses. I just don''t want to lose my family''s industry in my hands. I want you to take charge of the overall situation."

    "I don''t have fun!" I finished word by word and asked him, "do you still drink tea? If you don''t, you can go."

    The education he received from his childhood made it impossible for him to stay after listening to my ugly words and leave with a very ugly face.I remember the disappointment on his face.

    To tell you the truth, when I ran away from home, what I thought was that if I had such a day, I would be very happy. Now my family is dead and defeated. After my cousins divided the part they should get, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, leaving only a shell for Shen Qiu. How could I not be happy suddenly.

    I don''t know how I feel. I always feel strange. After Shen Qiu left, I went out of my way to find someone to inquire about the operation of those ancestral stores. I felt even worse.

    I''m from the Shen family. Do you want to help me this time?

    However, this is just thinking about it. If I really want to help Shen Qiu, I will give myself two big mouths.

    The reason why nameless house is so profitable is that the house is basically free of money. Part of it is the family''s ancestral property, and part of it is bought by me from others.

    Houhai is a good place. Since ancient times, it has been a gathering area for celebrities and dignitaries. If you go out of the unknown residence, you can find countless former residences of celebrities. It really has a cultural atmosphere.

    After I set up my account, I came out of the back door and walked slowly along the small green brick alley.

    Not far in front of the hutongkou, turn right is the bar street, turn left is that a small Houhai. Left static and right moving, I think this is a golden position.

    Standing at the intersection and thinking about it, I decided to go right. The quiet on the left is not suitable for me. I''m not in a good mood today. In case one jumps in, there''s no one crying for help.

    It was dark and the bar street was red.

    One by one, the door faces that were deliberately made to be very emotional were all decorated with colored lights, which made people shake their eyes. Looking through the glass, the midnight scene has already started.

    The pole dancer and the man who wants to refuse to return are already on the stage.

    I haven''t been fishing in troubled waters on such an occasion for a long time. I casually pushed the door open, went in, came to the bar, sat down and ordered a glass of wine, ready to let this deafening music wash my soul.

    Usually, it''s better to empty your head all day after you go out from this place.

    As soon as I sat down, the clock struck 12 o''clock, and then the music stopped. DJ said in a loud voice with great encouragement: "the new day is beginning, beautiful ladies and handsome guys, let''s turn it over together!"

    To tell you the truth, this person''s speaking level is not very high, but with music and lighting, it makes people ready to move.

    The dance floor is full of young faces. We don''t stick to one style of dancing, and we don''t pay attention to any dance step skills. We just need to twist our bodies by a large margin.

    Just after I ignited my blood cup by cup, I suddenly heard a waiter running to the boss sitting at the bar and saying, "boss, there is a drunk woman over there. What should I do?"

    I looked in the direction of his fingers and saw a woman who looked a little familiar.

    I know her. She is Guo Mingming, the daughter of the Guo family, the leader of the communication industry in the imperial capital. The first time I met her, I put her on the table and had to sell me that half of the yard which was not very good.

    Starting a business, I am quite unruly, as long as I can use the conditions I will use.

    On the surface, Guo Mingming is calm, wise and independent. In fact, there is a small beast in everyone''s heart. Sometimes, it''s just because you didn''t let it out, so it''s just your excellent and sunny side.

    It''s not so easy for her to sell the land, but there is a person in my hand who took a video about her crazy dancing in the nightclub. Her eyes almost bleed when she looked at me, and then she signed the agreement.

    After achieving the goal, I destroyed the video in front of her, and promised that as long as the video came out of the market again, she would just come to me.

    I always do things in a clear way.

    Everyone should have their own outlet. I understand that.

    Looking at her drinking a little unconscious lying on the small round table, there are two or three ill intentioned Men nearby, I can''t sit still.

    I calculate people, but I don''t take advantage of the danger, especially the danger caused by drunkenness.

    I stood up and walked directly to her. I sat down opposite her. I patted her face and asked, "I came alone?"

    She had drunk so much that she couldn''t open her eyes. She just looked at me and said, "you, get out of here!"

    I really didn''t expect that Guo Mingming, who was drunk, had a little temper and was no longer superior.

    "It''s very dangerous for a drunk. If I roll away, you may be filmed by hooligans. It''s estimated that this time it''s an indecent video." I said with a smile.She got angry and stood up awkwardly, showing her palm to greet me.

    How could I have been touched by her? I grabbed her hand and said, "what''s the matter? I mean to remind you, but I''m a bad guy. Look, the bad guys are over there. "

    I took a look to one side and motioned to her to look as well.

    Who knows, Guo Mingming, who has always been famous for his sense, lost his sense completely at the moment. He looked at it and said with a smile, "if you stay away from me, I''ll burn high incense."

    Tone coherence is a problem, word by word, there is a charm in the tone.

    "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll take you home." I patted her on the shoulder and asked the bartender to come and check out.

    She did drink a lot, full of wine, and her chest was warmed by the spilled wine.

    I supported her out of the door, trying to get rid of those unkind men.

    Who knows, as soon as I went out, someone followed me out. Now I looked at the street, and there was no pedestrian. Besides drunkards, there were still drunkards on the roadside. There was a lot of noise in the bar, and no one would notice what happened on the street.

    I stopped Guo Mingming and asked them, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 459

    "I don''t want to do anything. It''s just that you take away the girls you like without saying a word. Isn''t it a bit too bad?" Said the man in charge.

    I laughed twice: "this is my sister, I don''t know how to drink too much."

    "Sister? Isn''t there a lot of beautiful sisters here? " The voice said vaguely.

    I was a little angry at his tone. No one dared to talk to me like this for many years. These people are really shameless.

    Since uncle Lin helped me, I know it''s impossible for me to live a lifetime with the help of others. No matter how close people are, they can''t be around you 24 hours a day. People in this life, the most reliable or their own.

    After going abroad, I signed up for a Sanda class and spent nearly two years with a special military science student who had secretly emigrated from the military department. He is a black household, and the charge is very low. I was one of the students he taught for the longest time, and later I became a friend.

    He said, my constitution is not good, a move in my hand can play 60% efficiency at most. I''ve also thought about physical training, but because body deficiency is brought in the fetus, many things can''t be practiced.

    However, since learning Sanda from him, he is not as weak as before.

    While we were talking, the gang had gathered around.

    I looked around and felt that there was a little problem with the design of all the bars. The back door was always a lane that was rarely seen.

    People who have never run a bar may not understand that this is a specially reserved escape way. Before opening, the relevant departments will also come to check, without this channel is not allowed to open. For bars, this road is actually to leave a back door for them to do something illegal.

    Being blown by the night wind, Guo Mingming is also a little sober. Although his body is still soft, he can barely stand still. She looked at those people and looked at me again, but her eyes were still a little unclear, so.

    I didn''t have time to explain to her. I quietly stepped back and put Guo Mingming where he could lean against the wall. Looking at the people around me, I said, "what do you want to do? Let''s talk about it. "

    To tell you the truth, I didn''t have a lot of experience in this kind of scene.

    No matter in which country, fighting in the alley is not essential.

    "Keep her." One of them said.

    I think it''s ridiculous. This condition is too naive. When I was a new high school student? Besides, he thought he was in a movie?

    "Wait a minute." Before I could speak, I was interrupted by another person''s voice. I looked up and saw another person coming in.

    It seems that the man is the leader of the group. Everyone sees him coming and nodding.

    When I first saw this man with a moustache, I just felt familiar. When he really came to me, my heart stopped beating.

    There was a little tattoo in his open neckline. It was a wolf''s ears and eyes.

    I know this... I know it when it turns to dust.

    Because, he is the one who left me nightmares. The scenes more than ten years ago reappeared in front of me. I don''t think my eyes are right.

    Because the person who was walking towards me suddenly stopped, looked at me with deep meaning and said, "women can go, men can stay."

    I didn''t expect that the people who were sent in by Uncle Lin came out so soon.

    "Brother Kuan has a crush on this boy. He''s really handsome, but he''s a bit of a mother. Now Brother Kuan doesn''t like to be masculine?" A talkative boy asked, and was immediately glared back by his eyes.

    My eyes must be congested. I want to stabilize myself. I really feel that life is wonderful. What I have been deliberately forgetting suddenly appears in front of me one day. If I let them go easily, God will be unhappy.

    However, when I look at Guo Mingming, the "reinforcements" behind me, I''m as drunk as a puddle of mud. I guess I can''t count on him at all. The seven or eight people on the opposite side are all young men in their early twenties, much stronger than me. No one knows if there are any experts in them.

    If you dare to be so arrogant in the bars of the imperial capital, there must be reasons for your arrogance.

    However, I can''t hide at this time, and I don''t want to.

    The laughter of those people declined, and the man named kuange came to me. Without any words, I started directly, and hit him on the bridge of the nose. At that time, the blood rushed out.

    This is the teacher''s "surprise, attack it unprepared", he also said that fighting is a work of looking at momentum, no matter how many people you are, as long as you can overpower each other in momentum, basically you will win.

    This time, he was stunned. As soon as he covered his nose, my second punch arrived. At the same time, there was movement at his feet. His right hand pulled his shoulder, and his right foot kicked from right to left. It hit his leg, and a footwall was unstable, so he lay on the ground.This time, I got the momentum. I immediately called him with fists and kicks. I didn''t show any mercy.

    I''ve been playing for almost half a minute, and those people are still in a daze. At this time, lying on the ground called wide brother woke up, while holding his head to avoid my feet, while shouting: "you gang of waste, do not hurry to start."

    Maybe I was too tough, or at the beginning I took the lead, and those people stood aside and didn''t dare to do it. They all hesitated.

    At this time, the siren was loud, from far to near.

    This group of people are already in the wrong, and then they disperse. They even don''t care about the one who lies on the ground and takes office and is beaten by me as a sandbag.

    When I felt my feet and hands were sore, the police rushed over and pulled me away. At the same time, they controlled the man and asked, "who called the police just now?"

    Drunk in a daze, Guo Mingming raised his mobile phone and said, "I... I reported it."

    The three of us were pulled into the police station together, and Guo Mingming sobered up after drinking a glass of water.

    The policeman looked at brother Kuan, who was beaten black and blue, frowned and said, "just a few days ago, are you restless again?"

    When he looked at me again, he said with admiration: "if everyone is like you, do we all have to lose our jobs? When something happens, we don''t know how to call the police. What if you are knocked over by him?"

    I nodded again and again, with a very serious and sincere attitude.

    Guo Mingming kept sending text messages during this period. After my notes were finished, a policeman came in and said something in his ear. The man nodded.

    When Guo Mingming and I walked out of the police station, there was a car waiting outside.

    She woke up, raised her still clear eyes and said to me, "thank you for tonight. However, the land sale is not over. "

    With a smile, I looked at the police station and said, "thank you for trusting me so that I don''t have to take any responsibility."

    She chuckled, then quickly straightened her face and said, "next time we meet, we don''t owe each other."

    With that, she opened the door and left. After driving more than 100 meters, the car stopped again. The window was rolled down. She poked out her head and asked me, "do you want to see me off?"

    "No I waved to her to go first.

    This evening, I was doing a strenuous exercise, sweating all over my body, seeing people I didn''t want to see, and I felt very sleepy.

    The guy named kuange was beaten badly by me. If there is no accident, his ribs will be broken.

    In this case, I just recorded a record and came out. Guo mingtuo''s relationship is not simple.

    There are many things that you can get fair treatment through normal channels, but the time is too long.

    After taking a taxi back, I went straight back to sleep. Unexpectedly, when I got to my courtyard, I suddenly felt a little sleepless.

    The first time I think about drinking.

    I don''t drink, or rarely touch this stuff.

    But today, I don''t think drinking tea can release my taste buds. When I take out a bottle of Martell, I open it regardless of the good or bad, and drink two large cups at a time, I feel a little more comfortable.

    A good night''s sleep.

    This should be my best sleep in all these years.

    Guo Mingming, this is also completely into my line of sight, intentionally or unintentionally, I will pay more attention to her.

    It''s just that there is a big difference between her and me in the industry. It''s really not easy for me to have something in common.

    The money in my hand is almost used for purchasing Nange. If I want to meet her in my work, I need financial support.

    To her, I''m not so casual as to Lin Leyi. I can make fun of Lin Leyi and ignore the consequences. To Guo Mingming, I dare not.

    When I noticed Guo Mingming again, she was so close to Liu Tian.

    The first intuition is that they don''t make it.

    Guo Mingming is too rational and masculine, and his feelings with Liu Tian are estimated to have been calculated with a ruler; Liu Tian''s heart is full of Lin Leyi, unable to accommodate a second man.

    But I... think about it. It''s not necessary for me to have feelings. I''ve been alone for so many years. It''s very good. Why bother myself.

    With fate, everything with fate. Marriage is not a necessity in life. In addition, there are many things to do in the future, such as fulfilling your promise and caring about Lin Leyi.

    When I really began to fulfill my promise to Uncle Lin, I found that Lin Leyi was a troublemaker.I made a picture of her interpersonal relationship, which was more chaotic than the routes of DIDU airport.

    After analyzing for a long time, I decided to start with Chu Yi. As long as Chu Yi is stabilized, the rest is between Lin Leyi and he Liancheng.

    So, I made a very naive appointment with Chu Yi.

    Chuyi is a good-looking man with sharp edges and corners. He is in his thirties and worth more than 100 million. He runs several companies. He is not very good, but he can barely get by. Especially for women, I haven''t heard of it. However, he did a lot when he wet his shoes occasionally.

    Chu Yi and I have had several encounters, and I don''t know through what channels he got the membership card of unknown house.

    I offer him, always have to find a reason, what kind of discount is too naive, I can''t use it, also disdain to use, think for a long time, decided to start from a company under him

 Chapter 460

    In fact, my means are very despicable. Through the media, there is also a leading media company, pretending to buy the advertising media company under Chu Yi, which accounts for 30% of his group''s annual revenue.

    It''s very simple to be a reliable partner. I''ve been back to the emperor for such a long time, but I didn''t expect that when I talked about this, the first thing we talked about was "what''s in my interest". In fact, it should be conceivable. It''s just that I think the relationship between friends is too simple.

    Finally, it''s Guo Mingming who helps me to do it without interest.

    There is no media company in their family, but the annual advertising cost of their group is an astonishing figure. There are several media companies with good cooperation.

    It''s estimated that she gave me the benefit. She cooperated with me and made me a fake shareholder. Then she wanted to buy Chu Yi''s company.

    Chu Yi''s business is very good now. There is no shortage of capital flow or business. At first, he was panicked when he was suddenly wanted to be acquired by others.

    As a negotiator, I met Chu Yi.

    To tell you the truth, I can go to Chu Yi without such a complicated way and tell him to stay away from Lin Leyi. I can give you money. But I''m not so, because first, he''s not short of money; Second, that means is too low. I''m a little disdainful to do it. The more important reason is that I may not have as much money as Chu Yi.

    During the negotiation, Chu Yi''s expression was normal and he refused to let go, and he reiterated that he had no plan to sell the company. It''s a pity that we have got some financial data about their company from commercial spies. It''s not so easy to clarify this matter.

    The first negotiation was fruitless, so there was a second negotiation.

    Every joint-stock company can not have only one shareholder. Even if it has absolute control, it does not mean that other shareholders will not play any tricks under the instigation of outsiders.

    A few small shareholders can almost compete with Chu Yi in their shares. Looking at the information sent by Guo Mingming''s partner, I think this game is more and more interesting.

    Finally, after a month of operation, Chu Yi had to negotiate with us again.

    This time, he was a lot more cautious and offered some conditions for agreeing to the acquisition, and things made progress immediately.

    There is no need to repeat the intermediate process, but after the tortuous process, the acquisition is about to succeed.

    At this stage, the advertising company is in a bit of a hurry. They are in the initial stable stage after expanding their business. They are not suitable for large-scale re acquisition of the company, because they do not have enough funds to support the operation of the two companies.

    When I arrived at this time, I found that I was put together by Chu Yi. I took a deep breath in my heart and realized the cost of looking down on people.

    It was us who made the first move. Now it''s Chu Yi who makes the first move.

    If this side says that it is no longer afraid, then we must think that the capital of this company is not enough to acquire Chu Yi''s company, and the impact is very huge.

    At this stage, I had to fight with Chu Yi with great spirit. Instead, he became calm.

    I''m a man with no business talent. Besides cooking and running restaurants, I also like tea ceremony. There are only three aspects that can be used. By the way, another one is that the face looks good and can be used very well. When it comes to real business, I''m a little bit of a pediatrician.

    However, no matter how small the children are, they also find many loopholes in their plan. Chu Yi, a veteran in the shopping mall, caught these loopholes in just two weeks and turned the passive into the active.

    When I think about my idea, I''m so sorry.

    It''s not easy for me to accept an advertising company. Now the most valuable land is the land of wumingju, which is the foundation of my life. I can''t move at all.

    Chu Yi, an old fox, accidentally locked me in with the cage I designed.

    The acquisition is imperative. I''m a little weepy.

    At this time, Guo Mingming called me and said with a smile, "Shen Mo, how are you now? Do you think you are smarter than others? "

    "Not so much." I didn''t say it.

    She laughed on the phone and said, "when you told me your plan, I knew you were not good at it, but I still supported you. Do you know why?"

    As soon as I heard this, I immediately thought of the small yard that belonged to Guo Mingming that I got by abnormal means. I couldn''t believe it and asked, "how can you be so generous as to have revenge?"

    She said with a smile, "magnanimous is all made up. Does a businessman have a magnanimous one? Now you have to bear the bitter fruit. Anyway, we have an agreement. If the acquisition is imperative, the cost of the acquisition will be borne by you. After that, the company will give you 30% of its annual operating profit. "I did sign a second force agreement at that time. I just wanted to reassure the advertising media company.

    Now, if the acquisition is really completed, I will almost sell the whole nameless house. Maybe I will borrow some money, and then I will run the advertising company.

    Oh, my God. I''m in a bit of a hurry to pay for my underpants.

    "Mingming, we have something to say. Use your intelligence to help me solve this crisis." I recognized that Guo Mingming wanted to hang up. I was a little worried.

    "Oh, women are very careful. It''s not negotiable." Guo Mingming is very easy to say over there.

    "Invite you to dinner, I cook myself, how about eating with you, playing with you... Not sleeping with you." I hastily added.

    She spat at me on the phone and said, "if you want to resolve an acquisition, it involves tens of millions of cash. Do you think your meals are made of diamonds?"

    "I can do it. The key is that your intestines and stomach should be able to digest. Come here and invite you sincerely. I''ll wait for you downstairs. " I said hastily.

    Her tone is a little loose. If I can''t hear the pain of these years, it''s nothing. I''ve spent a lot of time outside looking at other people''s eyes.

    "Well, it''s up to you." It''s rare for Guo Mingming to show this kind of little girl''s mood for the first time. I was moved when I heard that.

    I specially changed into a light blue suit, white trousers and a pair of black shoes. I blew my hair more coquettishly. I secretly decided that even if I said it, I had to rely on the beauty to win Guo Mingming.

    In the flower shop downstairs of her company, I went to buy a handful of flowers. The flower girl suggested that I send lilies, carnations and stars all over the sky. I don''t know much about this. I think the bouquet is beautiful, so I agree.

    When I went to the elevator, I saw Guo Mingming and Liu Tian go downstairs together. Her face was full of smiles. Suddenly I thought of the days they spent together in the mountains, and I was a little lost.

    "I''m sorry, I have something to do. I''ll make another appointment with you." Guo Mingming has seen me and the flowers in my hand.

    "Oh." I answered, "are you going to dinner?"

    "No, to his house." Guo Mingming said boldly, pointed to the flower in my hand and asked, "it''s for me?"

    "Well, the florist said it was good." I said a little.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you two had an appointment. I have something to do at home this evening. I''d like to go there clearly." Liu Tian said.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK." As I said, I handed the flower forward and said, "if you don''t like it, take it."

    Guo Mingming hesitated a little, took it in his hand, and said with a happy smile, "thank you. I just borrowed flowers to present to my aunt."

    Liu Tian didn''t say anything.

    I want to keep my manners at this moment, but my face stinks a few times.

    The two of them waved to me and got into the parking lot to get on the bus, leaving my coquettish man standing at the door of the building, just like the little brother of the fast food restaurant who was preparing to deliver advertisements and flyers.

    When did Liu Tian and Guo Mingming get so close? After thinking for a long time, I suddenly found that they went out together, especially after I took a few turns. The purpose at that time was very simple, to pave the way for Lin Leyi''s second spring.

    That''s how you hit yourself in the foot! I smile bitterly in my heart.

    On the way back, Guo Mingming''s text message came in. She apologized seriously, saying that she was going to visit Liu Tian''s parents all the time, but there was no fixed time. It''s so easy to have such an opportunity today. I don''t want to change it any more. She''ll invite me to dinner another day and so on.

    I secretly scolded a sentence in my heart, who really wants your meal? Then Yan Yan went back to the unknown house.

    It used to look like a warm room, but today it''s not pleasant to see. I''m a little depressed. Empty yourself lying on the sofa, looking at the ceiling, suddenly thought of a word - the emptiness, loneliness and coldness of the pattern man.

    Thinking of this, I amused myself and felt that I didn''t have to be so depressed. So I sent a message back to Guo Mingming - Oh, so you are busy first. I just made an appointment with a friend for tea.

    After a few minutes, she returned a good word.

    I held up my mobile phone and laughed bitterly, drinking wool tea!

    The next day, Guo Mingming came to see me in person. He still looked teasing and asked with a smile, "why don''t you calm down, master Shen, you always have a plan. You calculated me that time, I really thought you were an old fox. Now it seems that you haven''t finished yet. "

    "No, the little fox who fell into his net is waiting for the mother fox to help him." I looked at her and said.Guo Mingming''s face changed and said with false anger, "I don''t care about that."

    I apologized and asked, "tea or dinner? If you have a meal, it''s ready-made. If you drink tea, you can go and dress up literature and art. You''ve got a nice new teahouse. "

    Guo Mingming said with a smile: "drinking tea, pretending literature and art, eating every day is a little boring."

    I took Guo Mingming to Xishan teahouse. As soon as she entered the gate, she kept criticizing what was too wild. At a glance, she knew that she was deliberately pursuing wild interest and was a little too creative.

    She didn''t close her mouth until she got into the teahouse. After three cups, she even said, "the Longjing here is good. It''s better than my father''s several kilos. Give me a few kilos. I''ll go back to honor my father."

    "Will you help me with my business?" I asked.

    "A cunning businessman who doesn''t care about friends at all." Her eyes widened.

    "When did you and I become friends?" I asked

 Chapter 461

    Her face slightly changed, said with a smile: "also, it''s not cost-effective to be friends with you. Sooner or later, you will be able to calculate your wealth."

    I laughed. She and Lin Leyi are two women I admire, but they are different types. Lin Leyi is smarter than her and knows when to be strong and when to be weak, but she is different. What Guo Mingming looks like in front of a person will always maintain this characteristic. For example, when she and I were together, they didn''t match each other. Many times, they were deliberately created by her.

    I pulled the small bell, the tea attendant came, I whispered two words.

    Guo Mingming waited until the tea waiter went out, and then asked, "this is very interesting. If you get a walkie talkie in such a tea room, you will have no mood."

    "The tea is ready for you. Take it back to my uncle. If he is interested, he can bring it here for tea. After all, I use authentic mountain spring water here." I said.

    She could smile and said with curved eyes: "well, thank you. All of a sudden, there is a feeling of holding someone''s hand short. "

    At this moment, if she doesn''t mention it, I almost forget my original intention to find her.

    But Guo is good at negotiation, both in private and in public. Now she has aroused my interest. Instead of mentioning it, she is enjoying her tea with ease.

    That calm, really can''t learn.

    It takes extraordinary skill for a businesswoman to achieve Guo Mingming''s goal.

    Since business is not easy to talk about, I thought about it and decided to talk about private affairs. I asked, "was it the ugly daughter-in-law who saw her in laws last night?"

    She didn''t expect me to be so direct. She blushed, nodded slightly and said, "not really. It''s just a meeting."

    There was a bit of imperceptible shyness in my voice. I was a little sour in my heart and asked, "are you really sure about the relationship? Do you think Liu Tian is right for you? "

    She looked up at the window, did not let me see her expression, lightly said: "Liu Tian is a good man, I think it is quite suitable for me. I can''t give too much to my family. He doesn''t need it, does he? "

    I can''t speak at once. She knows herself so well that I can''t persuade her.

    Maybe the two of them are the right couple.

    Outside the window, the sun is moving the time bit by bit. As time goes by, the shadows of the trees in front of the window are slanting, and the unspeakable taste of the desolation, the green and thick ones all feel lonely.

    It turns out that it''s right to be born from the heart. It turns out that I''m never tired of seeing it. The proud and self righteous careful thinking is not worth mentioning at this moment.

    Looking at her in front of her, thinking of Lin Leyi, I suddenly feel that women are still a little bit stupid and easier to be happy.

    After a long time, a pot of tea has been drunk. The water on the stove is bubbling. The water is too old to make Longjing tea.

    Lift the pot and pour it into the invisible canal, then connect a pot of spring water and put it on the fire in silence.

    "Are you and Lin Leyi faxiao?" Guo Mingming asked suddenly.

    I shook my head, she said with a smile: "Oh, it shouldn''t be, your age can be her uncle."

    As soon as I blushed, I suddenly felt that it was a bit unruly to pretend to be tender like this, but her words were a little too much, so I was unwilling to clarify and said, "I''m about ten years older than her, which makes you feel terrible."

    Guo Mingming laughs: "men really don''t look old. They are only one or two years younger than us."

    Finally, the conversation relaxed. I touched my face and said, "pay attention to maintenance, you can fix your youth."

    Sure enough, this sentence and this action made her laugh again.

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen an old man who cares so much about his appearance. However, it''s strange that I didn''t think you are a mother. " Guo Mingming said.

    The word "old man" in her mouth made me a little depressed. To tell you the truth, I forgot my age without deliberately mentioning my age. Think about it, an old man to a 20-year-old girl for help, the face is not generally hot.

    I pretended to lower my head and pour tea to hide the abnormality on my face.

    At this time, she put down her glass, touched her stomach and said, "I''m a little hungry. Would you like to go out and find a place to eat?"

    I invite people to have tea, and for the first time I make the guests hungry. However, a strong woman who can tell directly that she is hungry also has a simple mind.

    At this time, there was a bit of traffic jam in the city. After walking and stopping all the way, it was finally blocked on the edge of the Fourth Ring Road.

    Looking at the slanting sun, she suddenly said to me, "I know that there is a good rice noodle shop in the alley in front of me. If you don''t mind, try it?"Looking at the large area of red light on the road sign, I nodded. After the car moved forward for tens of meters, we turned into the alley.

    This is the family building of Xishan military region. The so-called small hutong is not small at all. The trees on both sides are tall and green, and the streets are not as clean as in the imperial capital.

    After seven turns and eight turns, we went to a restaurant with water in front of the door. It said that there were some very simple ones, beef and rice noodles.

    She opened the door, pushed the door open, looked back at me and said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, you can watch me eat."

    I shook my head and followed.

    The hygiene condition of the small restaurant is not good. There is still some greasy on the table. Chopsticks are disposable. There are a lot of people in the shop. It took ten minutes to get a seat.

    She bought two bowls and asked me to stay where I was.

    I haven''t had such a meal in such an environment for a long time, but when she brought back the beef and rice noodles, my appetite was tickled out. It''s really full of color and fragrance, but the tableware is a bit shabby.

    She quickly finished a bowl of rice noodles, wiped the corners of her mouth clean with a paper towel and said to me, "I think about what you said. I can help you, but there are conditions."

    I was relieved to hear that she finally mentioned it.

    I''m a person who likes to separate making money from friends. As long as I''m friends, I don''t want to talk about cooperation and interests. I didn''t have such feelings for Guo Mingming, but this afternoon I was a little strange. My mouth was like being rubbed with glue, and I couldn''t say a lot.

    "What conditions?" I asked.

    "Give me ten nameless house cards, and I''ll send them to customers." Guo Mingming said.

    I thought she would ask for shares, but I didn''t expect it was just a few cards. I couldn''t believe it. I looked at her suspiciously and asked, "that''s it?"

    "What''s the matter, too little or too much? Why don''t you give me the nameless house?" Guo Mingming laughed, "I only mention the condition that others are not embarrassed. After all, I am not really doing business with you." At this point, she pause, "thank you for your good tea, and accompany me to dinner here."

    When we got back to the city, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. At her door, she jumped out of the car and waved to me with a tea box in her hand.

    Watching her turn into the house, I feel strange.

    After I went back, I sent her 15 membership cards first, and I didn''t mention anything else.

    But she was very efficient, and she did what she promised me soon. I don''t know where she got Chu Yi''s asset transfer in the process of selling the company. The media began to fall on one side, and things finally developed to my advantage.

    Another month later, the dust of the acquisition was settled. The reason for terminating the acquisition was that Chuyi company made false accounts and transferred excellent assets.

    All of a sudden, I became curious about Guo Mingming. The little daughter mood she showed in front of me was totally out of proportion to what she did.

    Originally, I thought I knew her. Through the information I got from the investigation, I knew that she was a powerful woman. But after I got to know her, I found her more and more mysterious. There are many things I can''t understand.

    Chu Yi called me and asked to meet, and I agreed.

    I haven''t come to the western restaurant for a long time. There are few people and it''s quiet. The important thing is that there is no special flavor of fried food, elegant music, polite waiters and high cold price.

    At this time, the conversation between men is very direct.

    "I''ve checked your background, but I can''t find out why you want to buy my small company," he said

    "There''s something in this society that I can''t find a reason for. I do it for money." I said.

    He shook his head and said, "your anonymous residence has just stabilized. You don''t have so much money to do it. And I know you and Lin Leyi have a different relationship, so I have to think about these two years together. If it''s really for her, let''s just put it bluntly. Let''s all save energy. "

    Chu Yi is a smart man. That''s what I''m waiting for.

    "It''s very simple. Give up the custody of the child, stay away from Lin Leyi and live your own life. If you really want to find an heir, you can go to a test tube or a welfare home to get one. It''s better than pestering like this. She won''t give you the baby, you know that. What''s more, there is not only he family behind Lin Leyi, but also me, who can help her a little bit. " I don''t want to beat around the Bush and say the purpose directly.

    Chu Yi obviously didn''t expect that I would admit it so directly, thought about it and said, "why do you want to help her like this?"

    His eyes made me feel a little disgusted, and immediately raised his hand to stop his wishful thinking: "I don''t have that kind of idea about her. I''m totally in debt. You''d better not think too much about it. I have been entrusted to take care of Lin Leyi all my life. "Chu Yi frowned: "is a trust really so important?"

    I smile: "there are some things that people like you don''t understand. If you can give up your wife and give up your son, then you find that this world newspaper can''t give birth to children. How can people who come back to their ex-wife to have children understand this?"

    I want to scold Chu Yi to relieve uncle Lin''s anger. This idea has a long history and is finally realized today.

    Others say I''m mean and don''t accumulate virtue, I admit it. For familiar people, I occasionally mean to the point, do not want to turn the corner and Euphemism to explain a thing; For strangers or hostile people, my mean is really mean.

    Chu Yi''s face turned white: "you''re just an outsider standing on the side of Lin Leyi. You''re not qualified to evaluate the two of us."

    "Chu Yi, do you believe in retribution?" I looked at him and said, "it''s the kind of retribution that an old man usually says when he does something bad."

    His face is whiter.

    Chu Yi is not only a businessman, but also a businessman who has no family background and has risen rapidly in a short time. I believe his fortune is not so simple. After deliberately calculating the Lin family, he must also have a lot of shady means. It''s a bit heartbreaking to scold him like this. However, I like to kill the heart most, especially for this kind of people.

    "If you come as a lobbyist for Lin Leyi, you might as well talk about it directly. I can give up the company, but I can''t give up the children. That''s my bottom line. " Chu Yi said.

    "Even if you go bankrupt, you don''t care?" I asked.

    He nodded and said, "well, yes. No matter what I''ve done before, I''m sincere to my children. "

    Chu Yi''s lack of oil and salt made me feel frustrated. I felt a little forced to go to Liangshan. I could only sneer and say, "OK, then I really don''t have to talk about it."

    He said with a smile: "I really don''t know what''s good about Lin Leyi. You all do so much for her."

    Looking at the man in front of me, I have nothing to say. What would it be like if Lin Leyi heard these words? In her whole adolescence, all the good things were given to this man, but in the end, he commented on them behind her back.

    "Originally, I was not interested in your past. When I heard this sentence today, I suddenly wanted to ask, have you ever had any real feelings for Lin Leyi?" I asked.

    When he was stunned, he suddenly realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and hesitated for a moment. He said, "yes, I really loved her when I chased her and married her regardless of everything."

    I looked at his face and felt angry. I picked up the soup bowl and poured it on his head: "are you desperate to marry her? If you didn''t belong to the tulin family, could you marry her? "

 Chapter 462

    Looking at the completely silent Chu Yi in front of me, I couldn''t help shaking my head and sighing for Lin Leyi''s eyes.

    Chu Yi is a typical wolf. No matter what is in front of him, he will not hesitate to look directly at his goal for his own interests at all costs.

    I can''t guess the truth about what happened between him and Lin Leyi in those years. I think there must be true feelings in it. But later, when a woman''s help to herself reaches the limit, what he wants is to find another platform to pursue higher desire.

    Now his goal is children, and he is willing to pay anything else.

    This kind of people let the opponent have nothing to do, their goal is simple and direct, let people deal with no way.

    However, what I think about now is that Lin Leyi and he Liancheng have chosen to be together, so there are some capital to compete with Chu Yi.

    "It''s just a company. I don''t care about children." Chu Yi said, "if you are friends with Lin Leyi and sincerely do her good, you''d better persuade her to give me the baby. In the future, these assets are owned by the children. What''s the benefit to the children when she takes the children into his home? To distance herself from her other child? " Chu Yi asked me.

    I don''t want to talk nonsense. To talk about the importance of children to mothers to such people is to talk about playing with donkeys. It doesn''t make sense.

    In this case, those moves in front of me are a little busy in vain, but at least they caused him some unnecessary trouble, which is a small gain.

    I decided to fight with this man to the end, for the sake of Lin Leyi and for the sake of gambling.

    It took Chu Yi about a month to make these negative effects disappear.

    The relationship between Lin Leyi and he Liancheng is full of twists and turns, and all kinds of unexpected problems come one after another. I, who pretends to be my guardian, am also in a bit of a hurry.

    After he confirmed the wedding, I was relieved, and then I got a bit of panic News - Guo Mingming and Liu Tian are getting married.

    The moment I heard the news, my chest was like a stone. I couldn''t breathe. I worked hard for a long time to verify the truth of the matter.

    This is a good thing in everyone''s eyes. I was sure in less than a minute that it was true. Guo Mingming really wants to marry the wood with only Lin Leyi in his heart.

    I held up the phone and forgot to hang up. There came my friend Lin Yuan''s voice: "Hello, are you there? It''s OK. I''ll hang up. "

    Then, without waiting for me to speak, he hung up.

    I was sitting on the sofa, and suddenly I felt like a needle.

    If it wasn''t for my deliberate match, would they have a chance to get to know each other? If it wasn''t for the mountain hike, would they feel that they are the right people for each other? And why Guo Mingming chose Liu Tian

    This result was originally what I wanted to see, but after I really saw it, I felt regretful for the first time. I even thought that if the problem of Chu Yi could be solved so smoothly.

    I prefer Liu Tian to pester Lin Leyi now... After thinking about it, I think so.

    I don''t want to go to the wedding of Lin Leyi and he Liancheng. It''s the nature of these behind the scenes counselors to retire after success! In Lin Leyi''s life, I play a counselor who answers questions at an appropriate time.

    I know the location of the wedding, the guests invited, the emcee, and so many guests

    At the same time in front of me are two wedding process, one is Lin Leyi, the other is Guo Mingming.

    Lin Yuan, my friend who helped me to do this, felt very strange and asked: "you can care about Lin Leyi. My brother knows more or less about your relationship with the Lin family. How come even Guo Mingming cares so much now? I''m afraid that Liu Tian will repent again! "

    "You know what? I call it double insurance." I hit him on the head.

    Lin Yuan said in a low voice: "well, I really don''t know what''s the significance of this. Anyway, both sides have sent you invitation cards. It''s good to pick one down to have a wedding wine

    "You''re the only one who''s talking. Is it over or not?" I gave him a sidelong look.

    "Well, I won''t say. There are many things to do. I''ll see you some other time." He got up, picked up his bag and left.

    Lin used to be my father. Now he drives a private detective company and a white Jetta in 2000. On the surface, it doesn''t look amazing. In fact, the customers are all heavyweights. He has a wide network of contacts, nightclubs, singing halls, bars and so on. As long as there are good and bad places, there are his younger brother. He is the leader of this industry.

    Later, when I wanted to introduce him to Lin Leyi, he refused and asked me to introduce one of his younger brothers in the past. He said that he didn''t want to meet a woman with such a complicated experience and was afraid that he couldn''t control it. This words provoked me a few slaps again, but these are all afterwords.After he left, I sat in that position for a long time before I remembered that I should go back.

    Back home, lying in a clean and cold single bed, it suddenly occurred to me that I had finished my task this time. As soon as their wedding was finished, I would never mind my own business again.

    I''m a little upset about this "gossip".

    On the day of Lin Leyi''s wedding, I stayed in the tea room where I had tea with Guo Mingming for a long time.

    Tea is bitter and astringent when it''s in the mouth, but the aftertaste is different, sweet or fragrance is different... All day I put my mind on tea tasting.

    In the evening, I had a bored look at the mobile phone that had been quiet all day. There were three missed calls and two unread messages on it.

    I smile, it must be some good news, such as the wedding is finished, Lin Leyi and he Liancheng God match and so on... I deliberately forget Guo Mingming.

    But when I opened it, I saw the horror news, a series of exclamation marks.

    The wedding didn''t succeed at all. Words like traffic accident, coma, serious injury flashed in line before my eyes... It took me a few seconds to understand the contents of these two messages.

    The most tragic thing in the world is that when you think it''s over, you find it''s just beginning.

    As the "Guardian" of complying with the promise, I arrived at the hospital at the first time after I knew it. When I saw Lin Leyi, who was in a hurry, I sighed. The two of them are more than just good things, they are just good things.

    Perhaps this is the so-called eight character incompatibility in the traditional sense?

    I really have no reason to think, only to superstitious point of view.

    Lin Leyi woke up, he Liancheng died, and I became a person who must always pay attention to Lin Leyi''s trend. Suddenly want to sigh, this is the last life owe her feeling?

    Focusing on Lin Leyi, I have something to do instead of thinking about the lightning wedding of Guo Mingming and Liu Tian.

    When Lin Leyi returned to normal, I was calm when I thought of Guo Mingming.

    After I thought about it, it should be a missed secret love. I have some good feelings. Before I know what this kind of feeling is, the one who is secretly in love finds the self righteous true love and gets married.

    The whole process quickly caught me off guard, and I didn''t even have a chance to ask myself.

    Chu Yi began to be gallant in front of Lin Leyi, caring everywhere, and even took the children away. I have no position to criticize Lin Leyi''s actions. I just feel that let it be. She should live first, and then talk about other things.

    It''s the first time I''ve seen how important love is to a woman.

    Lin Leyi quickly lost weight, almost no shape, facial features began to become more three-dimensional, facial contour clear sun to make people sad.

    However, she was really strong enough to hold on, and after she returned to normal, she took her three children back to her side.

    I really admire Lin Leyi.

    Love has broken her down twice, and she has recovered by licking her wounds.

    Guo Mingming is still the same when she sees me. She is very relaxed and doesn''t care. She can make some small jokes, but she has less and less chance to see me.

    All of a sudden, one night at ten o''clock, she called me.

    I was startled. I thought something was wrong and got through. Who knows she is over there domineering and sober said: "I have a lot of words in my heart, there is no place to say, can I talk to you? You''re the only one who doesn''t have a conflict of interest with me and won''t threaten me on this condition now. "

    I promised to come down.

    Guo Mingming rushed to my small yard with a clear look and clean eyes.

    She sat down on the hardwood sofa and said to me naturally, "drink tea. Your tea is addictive."

    I don''t know what happened to her. After making tea, I put it on the coffee table and asked, "what do you want to say?"

    Instead of looking for feelings, she leaned back and said, "if there is no relationship in a marriage and only mutual respect, can we go through a lifetime?"

    I was stunned by her question, but I knew immediately that she was talking about her own situation, and I was a little disappointed. She even took me as her best friend at such a time, but I was not.

    "It should be OK. There are many patterns of marriage." I said.

    Guo Mingming shook his head and said, "I used to think so, but now it''s different. Because in marriage, women want more feelings, not less. If you always like a person and she has other people in her heart, will you treat her well as always? "Her question was so sharp that I couldn''t answer it. After thinking about it, I didn''t want to give her gentle words, so I said, "I certainly won''t, but women will, because women are impulsive and emotional."

    After listening to my words, she laughed, closed her eyes slightly, forced her tears back and said, "I feel rational enough. I didn''t expect that I was emotional in my heart."

    Her careless words made me feel uncomfortable, but no matter how sad a man is, he can''t show his face.

    That night, we talked a little bit more. After she calmed down, she said, "it''s time for me to go back. Maybe soon, you will see the news of the marriage change."

    I didn''t send her. I just looked at her back and thought: she and I are not suitable in the end. Her reason is beyond my understanding of women.

    Just think of this section in my heart, there will still be astringent feeling, after all, it is not good to miss this section

 Chapter 463

    He Liancheng''s death is full of loopholes, which can''t be seen only by Lin Leyi, who is deeply in love and can''t help himself. To my surprise, he Zelin didn''t see it.

    After thinking about it, I can only say that the onlookers can see clearly. Now he Xiao has finally become the only legal successor of he family, and he is in high spirits. I don''t like this.

    There are few illegitimate children who are as successful as he Xiao, so his intelligence and strategy are better than he Liancheng.

    Lin Leyi''s half dead state really made me not know where to start, for fear that she would not be able to think again. When I saw Yuanyuan and Tongtong who were closely following her, I suddenly realized that the women who were mothers were all made of diamond, which was too heavy a blow.

    She recovered very quickly, to my surprise, but the whole person became a little cold, and became very silent.

    In order to let her recover quickly, I took out the medical records of the hospital and carefully found the loophole. He Liancheng was seriously injured, but he would not die so soon. What''s more, how can a corpse wrapped like a mummy prove to be himself?

    With incomplete evidence, I go to tell Lin Leyi he Liancheng is not dead.

    To my surprise, the woman was not so excited as I imagined. Her eyes did shine for a while, then quickly darkened and said, "I don''t know if I want to believe this. It seems that there are only three words" inappropriate "between us along the way."

    Her voice is very low, completely without the previous fight urgent.

    I suddenly feel distressed. At first I took care of my sister, but now I feel like her elder.

    No matter what happened to her, she always had a smile on her face, never spoke so heavily as now, her eyes were all gray, and she had no hope.

    "I''ll try my best to find the evidence that he is alive. If it is possible to help you find this man, then you will be able to achieve the right result." I comforted her with my greatest patience.

    This time I want to have a bad tongue, but I can''t say it. I think she has been stressed to a certain extent. If she is stimulated further, I am afraid she will collapse.

    When I was looking for the evidence that he Liancheng was alive, I found that he Xiao was also looking.

    It may be certain that the disappearance of he Liancheng was not caused by He Xiao. Who could it be? Who benefits the most from preserving he Liancheng?

    I think about it. I didn''t expect the suspicious person. I have to give up and find the evidence that he is alive first.

    During the time when there was no he Liancheng at all, Lin Leyi was quiet and didn''t say much. She was just immersed in her own business. Take care of children, do business, occasionally show cooking skills, quiet like a transparent person.

    I really have nothing to do with her. It''s not so easy to find out the whereabouts of he Liancheng. It''s time for things to appear calm, but in fact it''s time for ups and downs.

    Lin Yuan came to me for tea and said he wanted to give it to his picky customers.

    I think it''s very strange. When did Mr. Lin Yuan start to flatter his customers? After repeated pressing questions, he figured out that his customer this time was a man of high status.

    When he was investigating other things, he accidentally encountered the privacy of the family and had to show his sincerity to apologize.

    "And the people you can''t afford to offend?" I asked.

    He threw himself on the sofa of my house. He sat on all fours and said, "it''s not to find out the whereabouts of he Liancheng. By the way, he did some private work."

    I raised my hand and patted him on the back of the head: "don''t bring this to me."

    He said with a smile: "well, in fact, some people are interested in the Bai family. I was found by the Bai family when I checked some information. Now I''ve poked the hornet''s nest."

    "White house? Who is interested in their family? Now there are only two daughters in the Bai family. One of them controls the economic lifeline of the whole family. The other little princess is also arched by the pig he Xiao. What else can I do for her? " I really feel strange.

    The next leader of the Bai family is Bai Shuang. There is no doubt that there is a little fight in the middle. But with Bai Shuang''s ability, those nephews can let her kill them.

    "There are rules in the trade. Anyway, it doesn''t conflict with your business. Bring the tea." He opened his hand.

    The relationship between Lin Yuan and me started when I was five or six years old. At that time, I was not very lonely. The beginning of our relationship came from a fight. It had just rained in the yard, and we were only discovered by adults when we were mud monkeys.

    He is not polite to me at all, which makes me feel very close. At least one person, in front of me, is not in disguise.

    I handed the tea to him and told him, "I only have half a jin of this tea in my hand this year. Don''t waste it.""Don''t worry, thank you! He Liancheng is expected to be heard next week. " Lin Yuan put the tea into the bag with a smile and turned to leave.

    I took him to the gate and watched him leave with the old car. He was about to turn back. A taxi stopped and a young girl came out of it. She almost trotted all the way to the gate of the nameless house and asked, "Hello, is this nameless house?"

    I looked up at the bare door, nodded a little depressed and said, "yes."

    At the beginning, I didn''t put up a sign here. In fact, I just wanted to pretend to be different. To put it mildly, I pretended to be forced. Now I''m more and more famous. When I go for a walk in the back alley, I can meet people asking for directions.

    I wonder if I should put up the sign.

    As soon as she heard about it, she immediately took out a card from her bag, checked the door number, and then said to me, "well, I''m here to deliver things for our boss. Can I go in?"

    I looked at her a few times and suddenly thought of Lin Leyi''s phone call two hours ago. She asked someone to send me something, so I asked, "are you an employee of Lin Leyi?"

    "Mm-hmm, I''m here to deliver the information." She asked with a smile, "I''d like to see Mr. Shen."

    "I''m Shen Mo, just give it to me." I said.

    She was smiling. After hearing this, she immediately withdrew her hand and asked, "how can you prove it? What a coincidence? "

    Well, I''m really choked by his words. Shen Mo is not a celebrity. Who will pretend to be me? This girl thinks too much.

    When she finished, she saw that I was speechless and walked around me like a villain to the courtyard of the nameless house.

    I stood at the door and didn''t move. When I saw her walk in, she was stopped by the security guard. She asked her who she was looking for. She said she was looking for Shen mo. then the security guard looked up and saw me and asked, "the boss is at the door."

    She turned around again, her face was a little red, but she ran over calmly with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, you just picked it up too fast. I don''t know Taishan. Don''t worry about it."

    The little girl''s mouth is very sweet, and she also meets the ambassador. While apologizing, she takes out the document bag from her bag and says, "the boss says you are in urgent need, so I must send it as soon as possible."

    I can''t really see eye to eye with a little girl in her early twenties, so I had to take over the document and say, "thank you."

    Seeing that I didn''t say anything else, she said with a sigh of relief, "thank you, Mr. Shen. There''s nothing else for me to go first."

    "It''s all right." I said.

    She waved her hand, turned around and ran out of the yard. Looking at her dress, I suddenly thought, how long has it been since I saw a girl in jeans and flat shoes?

    When I called Lin Leyi and said that I had received the information, I asked: "how old is the girl who came to deliver the materials?"

    "Twenty five." She laughed vaguely on the phone, "why, do you want old cow to eat tender grass?"

    "What nonsense." I was stunned and said.

    I''m a little too gossipy to ask about other girls.

    "Don''t think about it. This girl has an idol now. Unless you are as good as her idol, don''t want to be in her eyes. The girl is in a high mood now." Lin Leyi said over there.

    "Idol? "Korean?" I asked.

    "No, it''s Cheng Xin, the manager of a new investment company in DIDU recently. You go to the financial newspapers and magazines, and his news is flying all over the place. " Lin Leyi said.

    The so-called "helping others" is helping myself. I went to see Cheng Xin''s report when I was curious. I suddenly felt inexplicably familiar with it, and almost immediately thought of he Liancheng.

    His rise was so rapid that people were caught off guard. He was also known as the financial market meat grinder, which was violent and direct.

    I didn''t even think about it, so I told Lin Yuan the news.

    He said in a loud voice over there: "brother, we have bumped into each other. It''s him that I was asked to investigate recently."

    "Others?" I asked, "who?"

    "I still have professional ethics. Please don''t speak respectfully." Lin Yuan said.

    I immediately thought of a person, and then blurted out: "your big customer is he Xiao, right? I want you to investigate the situation of Bai family and Cheng Xin, right?"

    "I wipe... Don''t guess, I won''t say if I guess right." Lin Yuan hung up.

    Since he said so, I understand. I can''t help sighing that he Xiao''s action is really fast, one step faster than me. Obviously, he still has some influence abroad.

    Cheng Xin''s origin was soon found out, and it was impeccably clean.I want to try to get close to him and find out his bottom line.

    He lives a regular life. Like an ascetic, his only hobby is to go to a bar on a weekend night without any colleagues or friends. Every weekend, he goes to a bar called Heitong to drink until midnight. In the face of women''s chat up, he ignores it and takes a taxi to his apartment.

    I really didn''t find anything similar to he Liancheng in him, but subconsciously I felt that he and he Liancheng must have a lot of connection.

    Black pond belongs to the minority bar, but to be honest, the girl is really beautiful.

    He sat down at the end of the bar and I was two places away from him.

    All night long, many handsome girls and guys came to chat up with him. He didn''t lift his eyelids. When drinking, he lowered his eyes, closed his lips, and pursed them with great fortitude.

    This is completely different from he Liancheng''s familiar journey in Huanchang. After I sat with him for an hour, I suddenly felt that my judgment was wrong

 Chapter 464

    If he''s just Cheng Xin, it''s meaningless for me to follow him this time. After observing him for a while, I felt that my intuition might be wrong. I lowered my head and asked for a glass of wine, ready to relax and enjoy the night.

    When I looked up again, I saw a girl sitting with her back to me and facing Cheng Xin. I didn''t know what to say in a whisper.

    Suddenly, I felt a little familiar when this girl lifted her hair. Then I saw her side face. It turned out that it was Fang Muchen who sent me information that day.

    I thought to myself, girls are really active now.

    It''s no secret that Cheng Xin comes to the bar every weekend. Anyone who pays a little attention to him can find this rule. The noisy music muffled their conversation.

    But judging from Cheng Xin''s performance, the girl seems to know him, otherwise he would have thrown a rolling word at people coldly.

    Cheng Xin is totally cool in the bar. No girl can sit beside him for more than five minutes.

    The two chairs beside him were as if they were frozen. No one could afford them.

    The sound of the music was a little lower. I heard Fang Muchen''s words: "you will hurt your stomach if you drink so much."

    The warmth in the tone makes me feel a bit moved. No woman has ever spoken to me in this tone from the beginning to the end. Lin Leyi would scold me at most. Drinking tea would also hurt me. Be careful of gastritis.

    "Why are you here again? It''s endless, isn''t it? " Cheng Xin said impatiently.

    Fang Muchen was not angry at all, and his tone was a little more forceful: "at least he was better to your life-saving benefactor. If it wasn''t for me that night, you would have been living on the street. Today, I happened to meet you here again. I don''t want to invite you to drink, but I still want to drive people away?"

    Cheng Xin looked up at her: "did I ask you to help me? I''d rather be on the street that night than you take me to a hotel

    Human nature is gossip, and I''m no exception. When I heard the word "open room", I couldn''t help pricking up my ears.

    "I didn''t do much to you. I dragged you to sleep when I opened the room. Now you have a bitter hatred, just like I did to you." Fang Mu Chen''s tone is a little angry.

    I felt that I needed to open my mouth at this time. I patted Mu Chen on the shoulder and said, "I can''t see that you are quite unrestrained. Do you want me to tell your boss, Lin Leyi, to ask her to give you more money?"

    Fang Muchen was startled by me. He turned to see me, and his face turned white.

    It took a few seconds for her to return to normal and said, "I''m off duty and don''t delay my work. Don''t scare me."

    Cheng Xin also raised his head at this time. His face turned white. He looked at me and Fang Muchen and said, "is this your friend? Please take your friend away

    As soon as I heard this, I was happy and asked with a smile: "at least other girls have helped you. This attitude is not manly. How can I give a gift of eight thousand as a thank-you gift?"

    Then I asked Fang Muchen, "how much did you spend on that day? In addition, he is a drunk man. If he is indecent, the price can be higher. "

    This not only offended Cheng Xin, but also Fang Muchen. They both changed their faces.

    Cheng Xin looked at me with disdain and said, "if it''s just for money, I''ll tell you what to do when I turn this corner."

    As soon as I saw that Fang Muchen was about to cry, I immediately said, "don''t worry, since he has money, even if you don''t help him, he will have any loss. Then let him give you the money according to the loss, and you will be cleared." Then I patted her on the shoulder and said, "silly girl, you can''t be so kind to rich people."

    Cheng Xin''s face smelled worse. He gave me a cold look, threw a thick pile of RMB from his wallet in front of Fang Muchen and said, "here you are. Don''t bother me at the weekend."

    Fang Muchen''s face turned red again.

    I''m convinced, too. The girl''s courage is commendable, but her skin is too thin. Even if you like a man, you can''t chase him with such a humble attitude.

    Listening to their conversation, I can almost make up all the intersection scenes between them.

    Cheng Xin finished, ready to stand up and change position. I pressed his hand, picked up the pile of money and pushed it back to him: "your one night is worth so much money. It''s really cheap�� My visual inspection is a thick promise of RMB: "ten thousand yuan."

    "Then I''ll use the ten thousand to buy you to drink with me tonight." I smile.

    "Psycho." Cheng Xin stood up, looked at Fang Muchen and said, "you two are in a group. Did you come to touch porcelain on purpose?"

    As soon as I was ready to speak, Fang Muchen pulled my sleeve and said, "forget it, I volunteered to help him that day. Let''s go."The little girl probably doesn''t want to leave such a bad impression in her idol''s heart, so she wants to back off.

    "You''ve lost your reputation as a porcelain bumper. It''s too bad not to do it." I left Fang Muchen, looked at Cheng Xin and said, "look at your dress, how can you be a company executive? According to your own value, a night should be worth more than 30000. Besides, our little girl wasted her energy and helped you into the room, right? And if you sleep on the street that day, at least you''ll catch a cold. If you catch a cold, you''ll have to take a week''s vacation at least... "I thought while I said, and quickly worked out a number," you give me 300000, I promise this girl won''t pester you! "

    He looked up at me and said, "what if I''m a fool? I''ll pay you back for such obvious blackmail? "

    Then he put away the money I pushed in his pocket, turned and left, disdaining to talk to us.

    At this time, a girl with long curly hair and cat eyes came over and said hello to Cheng Xin from a distance. He suppressed his anger and welcomed her with a smile.

    They should be real acquaintances, whispering something out of the bar.

    After Cheng Xin went out, Fang Muchen turned himself into a frosted eggplant. He looked at me on the bar and said, "after two weeks of hard work, he''s finally willing to talk to me, and then you''ll screw him up."

    "Do you have a crush on him?" I asked.

    Fang Mu Chen blushed, his eyes were a little confused, and said: "actually, it''s not included. I can''t help but want to get close to him, and then talk to him. I feel happy when he looks at me. I''ve never thought of anything else. "

    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that the thinking of girls and men was so different.

    If a man takes a fancy to a girl, there is only one ultimate goal: to get the girl. How can this girl feel that it''s happiness to look at it more? It''s really irrational.

    I shook my head: "do you think you are so humble to please him, he appreciate it?"

    This time it was Fang Muchen''s turn to shake his head: "in fact, all this is my wishful thinking, it has nothing to do with him. Just want to get close to him a few times. At this point, it is estimated that our company will cooperate with him. If the boss knows, he''ll scold me to death. "

    "Don''t worry, it''s none of your business to know." I asked, "what would you like to drink? It''s my treat."

    She looked at the door. Cheng Xin had disappeared, so she sighed and said, "whatever you want, I don''t drink well. I usually only drink beer."

    I ordered her three bottles of beer and watched her pour it into her stomach like a vegetable garden. I couldn''t help laughing.

    Think about it, I may be meddling, now basically can be identified, Cheng Xin is not he Liancheng. Even if a person''s appearance changes, his character will not change.

    "I''m leaving. Do you want to stay a little longer?" I asked Fang Muchen.

    She slowly raised her head and said, "OK."

    She surprised me when she raised her head. Is the little girl only three bottles of beer? How red as Guan Gong.

    "What''s the matter with you?" I reached out and touched her forehead.

    "It''s OK. Let''s go." She said and rose from her chair.

    Did not see her stand firm, the body rushed forward to come over, I stretched out a hand to help with intentionally, the little girl fell in my arms.

    No wonder someone said that women are all warm fragrant nephrites. I don''t know where to put them. I want to push her away, but I''m afraid it''s not safe in the bar.

    Just gritted her teeth to help her go outside: "where do you live, I''ll call a taxi to take you back."

    "Dongjiaomin Lane..." halfway through the conversation, the person who was leaning over my shoulder lost his voice. I looked down and saw that the little girl fell asleep.

    I can''t help shaking my head and laughing bitterly. I dare to seduce a man in a bar with this amount of alcohol, and I''m not afraid to meet bad people.

    All helpless, had to take her back to my courtyard, throw her on the sofa, I go back to the room to sleep.

    The next morning, when I woke up, I found that Fang Muchen had gone. There was a note left for me on the desk, saying thank you very much.

    I just threw it aside and didn''t think much about it.

    When I completely gave up looking for the similarities between Cheng Xin and he Liancheng, Lin Yuan suddenly called me: "Hey, I found the evidence. Cheng Xin is he Liancheng. I just came back. If you want to know now, come to the airport to meet me. Hurry up, you can''t get a taxi."

    "How could it be?" I ignored his other words and refuted the first sentence directly.

    "It''s hard to say. There''s a mountain of hard evidence." Lin Yuan took a drink there and said, "you have to give me more money. Outside, I went to 11 private noble hospitals, and the money went.""You''re not mistaken, are you?" I asked.

    "No, I''m your grandson. Come and pick me up." He said.

    I look at the time. It''s the evening peak of the imperial capital. The fastest way to get back from the airport is to take the subway. But I want to see the so-called iron evidence earlier and pick up the car key to go to the airport.

    Lin Yuan is still a look not amazing, wearing ordinary clothes, with a little rustic short hair, see I gave me a bear hug, said: "that is our brothers deep love, I just take you such a troublesome case."

    When he got to the car, he leaned back on the seat and said, "I''ll sleep for a while and wait until the place calls me."

    I knew that when he said to arrive, he meant to come to my home, so I asked, "what''s your evidence? I''ll see before I decide whether you''ll have a box lunch or a big meal in the evening. "

    "I don''t believe in people!" He took out the information from his briefcase and threw it to me, saying, "foreign countries are no better than domestic countries. I really spent a lot of money on this information. In the end, I only got a copy. If I were in China, I would get one third of the original money."

    I pulled on the handbrake, opened the file bag and saw the thick medical records. I quickly turned a few pages. The more I looked, the colder I felt. How much energy would it take to completely change my head and face from inside to outside? The most important thing is, how much benefit can it bring?

    What''s more, haven''t you considered the risks in the operation? If he fails, he will disappear from the world.

    No wonder Cheng Xin''s character is not like a normal person. Maybe it just stimulates the cold side of his characte

 Chapter 465

    Cheng Xin is he Liancheng, but he doesn''t know about it. This should be the cruelest thing in the world. Forget who you are and become a person who has nothing to do with the past.

    I don''t know what kind of mentality the person behind the scenes is, what kind of past he has given him, and whether he has doubts about his own past which is relayed from others. The more I think about it, the more incredible I feel. I forget my beloved woman and my own child

    "Enough of it. Foreign technology is still very advanced. In case of any trouble in the future, we can use this method to solve it. I always thought that South Korea''s plastic surgery technology is the highest, but I didn''t expect that western countries are more powerful. " Lin Yuan said it heartlessly, and it''s not funny at all.

    I slapped my things on the table, lit a cigarette and asked, "do you think it''s a great harm for me to tell Lin Leyi these things? To let her accept Cheng Xin is to let her accept a complete stranger, which is unfair. "

    "Brother, my task is to help you find out if he Liancheng is really dead. If he is not dead, find out his whereabouts. Now you ask me this question. It''s too complicated. I don''t have any suggestions. " Lin Yuan said.

    He has always been such a person, can understand what you want to know very clearly, but do not give any advice. In his eyes, truth is always more important than choice.

    I''ve been thinking about this for several days, but I''m also a little curious about Cheng''s life in recent years. Finally, I decided to check Cheng Xin''s life in the past two years. If he really didn''t start a new relationship, I would tell Lin Leyi the truth about it; If he had other women in the past two years, I would let the news rot in my stomach.

    "Yuan Er, find out more about the price." I called Lin Yuan. As soon as he heard my tone, he immediately said, "about Cheng Xin?"

    "That''s right. Now I have the ability to foretell." I said with a smile.

    "Pull down, it''s something that I know you have special feelings for Lin Leyi, and I think about it for you. Cheng Xin''s experience in the past two years, including work and life, I have already started to check for you, but I haven''t found out yet. After all, he was not in China for a long time. It''s quite rare for me to carry out foreign business. I don''t have any relations or contacts outside. " Lin Yuan said, "wait a few days."

    "Thank you. I''ll treat you later. Make yourself at home." I said.

    Just as I was about to hang up, Lin Yuan suddenly said, "brother, you don''t mind if I ask you something."

    "He said I''ve never seen him like this. He always has something to say, but now he''s suddenly changed.

    "Liu Tian and Guo Mingming may want to divorce. Do you want to take the opportunity to do it?" Asked Lin Yuan.

    "Get out of here. Don''t give me all your ideas." I scolded.

    "Well, I think you were very interested in Guo Mingming for a while. I think more about you." Lin Yuan said on the phone.

    "Pull it down. When you get the latest news from Cheng Xin, just let me know." I hung up in a hurry.

    In front of Lin Yuan, although I deliberately acted very natural, but after I hung up the phone, my heart was still a bit thumping.

    Is Guo Mingming really going to divorce?

    I absolutely believe the truth of Lin Yuan''s news, but I can''t believe Guo Mingming''s prediction of his marriage a long time ago.

    I thought everything would change after she and Liu Tian had children. I didn''t expect that nothing had changed all the time. Guo Mingming is still that rational woman, half of it has not changed.

    Just when I learned about Cheng Xin''s situation in the past two years, Guo Mingming''s marriage had been settled. It was said that the formalities would begin soon.

    I really don''t know if God deliberately gives me multiple choice questions. At this time, do I care more about Lin Leyi or Guo Mingming?

    But when I think about it, I lack a commitment to Lin Leyi, but I haven''t said anything to Guo Mingming.

    After thinking about it, I took the information and knocked on the door of Lin Leyi''s house. The children are playing in the living room. She is busy cutting fruit. There are soft cartoons on the phone. The smell of the food has not completely dissipated from the room.

    "You''re here for dinner? Late? " Lin Leyi looked at me with a smile.

    She has been in a lot of stable state recently. Although she is in a bit of a mess in business, she is in a lot better spirit.

    Looking at her now, I suddenly hesitated to tell her.

    But the decision has been made for a long time. I also hope that she can live with a man she really loves and spend a long life together. Besides, there is an uncle Lin standing there.

    She is a beautiful woman, but too much experience, not all kinds of men can enter her heart. Although she is in good condition, it''s too difficult to meet someone who can make her move. Because she has experienced so much, she doesn''t dare to move and doesn''t want to move... Because she can''t bear the pain of losing any more."What do you think about he Liancheng?" I''m straight to the point.

    He Liancheng is a taboo in her life. No one she knows dares to mention it in front of her, except me.

    She looked up in amazement and said, "why do you suddenly think of asking this question?"

    "If he comes back, will you accept him?" I asked.

    She was stunned: "did he come back?"

    "Not yet." I said.

    Before telling the final truth, I still want to find out what she really thinks, so I said more.

    She stopped her work, looked at the child playing on the carpet not far away and said, "even if he comes back, it depends on what circumstances he comes back? Can the children accept him? When he woke up, did he think of me for the first time? Or are you thinking of something else? "

    After all this, she blushed a little, and finally added, "all kinds of situations, wait until he comes back. Maybe I will accept him, maybe not."

    She finally regained her senses. I took the information out of my bag and gave it to her, saying, "he''s back in a way you can''t imagine."

    She widened her eyes, an action she rarely did.

    Some hesitated to take over the material in my hand, she looked seriously, and then her face became more and more white. She saw half of the time, Yuan Yuan ran to find her, she was stunned, at that time expression and eyes are completely strange.

    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Yuan Yuan was startled by her eyes and asked.

    She said, "mom is OK. It''s late. It''s time for you to go to bed." Then he stood up and said to me, "you wait for me for a while, I''ll fix the children."

    I waited for her in the living room for half an hour before I saw her come out tired, pick up the information again, and read it with a very serious attitude.

    I kept silent and watched her reaction.

    Suddenly there was an illusion that I shouldn''t have told her about it.

    Finally, she put down the information and said to me, "since we have come back in this way, I don''t think we need to recognize each other��

    I was surprised: "you haven''t forgotten him these years, why don''t you recognize him?"

    She touched her face and said, "Shen Mo, if my face changed, would you treat me like now? And when I completely forget you. "

    I was stunned by her question, and then seriously thought about her hypothesis.

    For Lin Leyi, I really want to help her, so I don''t want to be perfunctory. The more I think about it, the more terrifying it is. Ten minutes later, my face turned white.

    When she saw my face, she suddenly said with a smile, "am I right? You think the same as me. A person who has no memory of the past has changed his appearance. In the eyes of all his friends and relatives, this is a new person. How can I accept him and start over? "

    Yes, it''s a sharp question.

    After transposition, I feel that I have accepted incompetence.

    "What are you going to do next?" I asked.

    "What can we do?" She laughed. "I''ll do what I have to do. As long as I know he''s still alive, I''m at ease."

    That night, for the first time, we had nothing to talk about. After talking about it, I sat down for a long time and then got up to leave.

    As for Lin Leyi''s decision, I never interfere too much. I just try my best to help her solve the problem. Because I know that what I think is good may not be good from the standpoint of others.

    I don''t know where I saw a sentence saying that everything is the best arrangement.

    What is the best, standing in their own position, by their own choice is the best.

    But things will never develop in a straight line as people think. Cheng Xin doesn''t know how to get involved in Lin Leyi''s life, so tangled.

    Maybe his body will feel that Lin Leyi is very familiar, so he wants to get closer?

    These Lin Leyi did not elaborate, I did not ask, after all, everyone has privacy.

    I met Fang Muchen again because of three young masters of Lin Leyi''s family. At the weekend, she said that she didn''t have time for me to help look after the children. I wanted to take a bite. However, thinking of the smallest and most naughty Kuankuan Kuan, she had a headache. Just about to hesitate, Lin Leyi said over there: "just one day, you take them to the children''s paradise for half a day, take them back to the nameless house in the afternoon, and I''ll pick them up in the evening."

    "All right." The man who can''t bear to refuse others can only embarrass himself. I should come down.The next day, when I received three babies, I went straight to the blue harbor, a place recommended by Lin Leyi. It is said that there is a super large indoor playground.

    Unexpectedly, I ran into Fang Muchen here.

    She was wearing jeans, ponytail, and a long sleeve T-shirt with a big mouth monkey on her upper body. When she saw me, she was surprised, then laughed, and then ran over with a small cowhide backpack on her back and said loudly, "Mr. Shen, what a coincidence!"

    "Good aunt."

    "Nice aunt."

    Yuan Yuan said the first sentence and Kuankuan said the second

 Chapter 466

    "Good boy, Yuanyuan!" Fang Mu Chen said with a smile, "I have seen this pair of babies in the company. They are so lovely. Yes? Do you help sister Lin with her children today? "

    "Well, yes." I said, "Miss Lin caught a strong man."

    "You are tired to take it alone. I have nothing to do today. I''ll go shopping by myself and help you take it for a while." Fang Muchen finished his backpack and said boldly.

    "It''s not appropriate. I''ll take your break." I said.

    "No, it''s like paying back the favor you helped me that night." When she finished, she looked at me with some hesitation and said, "if you feel embarrassed, will you pay for my clothes today?"

    "Well, that''s a happy decision." I reached out and gave her high fives.

    She grinned askew, and I clapped high fives for the league, looks unspeakable lovely.

    I''m really inexperienced in taking care of children by myself. Fang Muri is extroverted. Although he is not particularly beautiful, he has a kind of unspeakable vitality because he is young, and his character is very lovely. What you want to do, what you don''t want to do, you can''t say it directly, there is a kind of sunny after rain.

    The children''s character is more or less similar to her, so at the end of the day, she and the two children had a good time!

    My daily task is to follow the command of the three of them, buy snacks, buy toys, line up to play the project... To tell you the truth, a little tired, but also very relaxed.

    When Lin Leyi came to pick up the children, I was relieved. Looking at Fang Muchen, who was also slightly tired, I said, "it''s probably too late to buy clothes today. Otherwise, let''s go for a meal and you can choose a place?"

    As soon as her eyes brightened, she said, "it''s nameless. I''ve heard about it for a long time, but the money in my pocket is not enough to go in."

    "OK, no problem." I started the car.

    Fang Muchen is really a good girl. She knows when to ask what kind of request. She doesn''t cause any trouble to others, but she pays close attention to others'' feelings.

    This is my first time to bring a woman to eat in the nameless house, and I specially opened the most expensive single room. The waiter was shocked to see me like this. When Fang ordered, his eyes kept turning between me and Fang.

    When the waiter went out, Fang Muchen wiped a handful of non-existent sweat and said to me, "boss Shen, do you have perspective eyes? It''s always the same as X-ray scanning

    "It''s the first time I''ve brought girls back for dinner. They should be curious." I said with a smile.

    The next thing went too far. I ordered eight dishes and changed eight people when serving.

    I''m a little angry. I''m gossiping about the boss''s privacy. I wonder if I''ll consider withholding the money.

    After each dish came up, Fang Muchen laughed, bet with me and said, "the next one is a male waiter or a female waiter. The loser drinks."

    I know that she is not a good drinker and disagrees with me. She said a little naughtily: "today, you said that the guest is at will with the Lord, and you can''t keep your word."

    Helpless, he agreed to her drinking request, and then got out of hand. She''s just lost eight games today.

    When the dishes were ready, she was almost drunk.

    A small face red, eyes moist bright, like a pair of strange black gem.

    The more she drank, the more excited she was. Unexpectedly, she didn''t fight with me.

    Looking at his elegant decoration of the small compartment, I have a little helpless. This move and this decoration, it''s too contrary.

    But the drunk who would mind these, do not accompany her boxing on endless no son, coquetry voice with girls unique sweet, let me do not know how to refuse.

    A bottle of white, probably to her stomach, I know she can''t go home at night.

    I can''t fiddle with a girl''s cell phone. I brought her back, so it''s hard to leave her in a single room. Besides, I didn''t take her to my house last time.

    At the end of the drink, she lay on the table, her face red.

    Originally, I wanted to find a phone to call Lin Leyi, but after dialing out the number, I broke it again. After all, it''s my own business. It''s not good to trouble her all the time.

    When I helped Fang Muchen walk back from the private room, I saw more than a pair of eyes full of doubts on the way.

    Seeing this, I suddenly sighed that men with too clean private life also suffer. Whenever a woman comes closer, people will think about everything and think about the relationship between men and women.

    When I put her on the sofa in the living room, as soon as I let go and prepared to get something to sober her up, I was held by her."Let go. I''ll pour you some tea." I said softly.

    She opened her eyes at this time, inside the water flow, looking at in such a night, even a little heart.

    "Mr. Shen, I like you a little. What should I do?" She looked me in the eye and said seriously.

    At this moment, I almost thought that she was sane, and my heart leaped wildly. This is the first time that I have heard a girl express herself so directly and boldly since I came back to China.

    But when she finished, she closed her eyes, released her hand, and went to sleep.

    I looked at Fang Muchen, who was sleeping soundly, and suddenly I couldn''t laugh or cry.

    What''s the matter with this girl? After she threw a bomb into the enemy camp, she went to sleep on her own? Isn''t that amazing?

    I do not know why, looking at her heart inexplicably moved.

    Go make tea for her, put it where you can get it, and find a blanket to cover her.

    In the process, she didn''t even move, which made me smile bitterly.

    The next morning, before I got up, I smelled the smell of milk and fried eggs. I couldn''t sleep any more. I put on my clothes and went out of the bedroom. I saw Fang Muchen in my small kitchen, wearing an apron.

    To tell you the truth, this kitchen is for my own cooking. When she used it to make such rude popular dishes, she coughed and asked, "why? Why don''t you go home when you wake up? Your parents are not worried if you don''t go back all night. "

    She turned back to me with a smile and said, "I''ll make you breakfast. I wonder if I''ll be very happy to eat as soon as I wake up."

    "Miss, don''t order my kitchen. Please don''t do it. I''ll send breakfast to you in a moment. Do you want shrimp dumplings, crab dumplings or wonton noodles? As long as you want them, the front kitchen will be ready in half an hour." I''m a little helpless.

    Suddenly found that since I met Fang Muchen, my sense of helplessness is more and more heavy.

    She stops her hand, turns off the fire and says, "I''m sorry, I thought men like this pattern."

    "Who told you that?" I asked.

    She hung her head: "I guess, after I got drunk last night, I seemed to say what I wanted to say last time, but I didn''t have the courage to say it."

    As soon as I heard it, I was confused. She even remembered what happened when she was drunk, which made me shameless.

    "That''s drunken nonsense. I can''t take it seriously." I don''t want to make any mistake. I''m busy explaining.

    When she heard what I said, her eyes were a little red and her tears came up. She forbeared and said, "what I said is true, not nonsense. Only after drinking can I have the courage to say that. "

    I walked forward a few steps, looking at the breakfast she prepared, and really used a little thought.

    Now the only child has a few can cook, her craft is not good, but can see the trouble.

    The double-sided fried egg is not too round. A big smile is painted on it with ketchup. When the milk is hot, pour it into the glass. Well, I use this set of cups to drink tea; Golden toast with jam on the plate... A pair of cutlery on both sides of the table.

    "Thank you for breakfast. You can go after dinner." I sat down at the table, took a fork and began to eat.

    After a moment''s silence, she rushed across the table and asked, "Mr. Shen, did you hear what I just said?"

    I looked up and said, "yes, but those are little girl''s thoughts. It''s none of my business. Do you understand?"

    Her face turned from red to white, and then red, and then suddenly tears fell out, walked around the table and rushed out. I looked at her background without saying a word.

    When she came to the door, she suddenly stopped and turned to me and said, "what I want to tell you is that I like you a little. This kind of love is not related to your status, age and economy, but simply like you. I''m such a simple person. I just want to be with you when I like you. I don''t think about other things. "

    With that, she resolutely went out.

    If all her words at the beginning were regarded as the playfulness of a little girl, it made me a little moved.

    Yes, as I grow up and mature, I will consider more and more problems when I come across a choice. If I can simply guess whether a girl really likes herself as she said, it would be a kind of happiness.

    Unfortunately, I can''t do it now.

    I don''t know what to do. I bow down for breakfast.

    To be honest, her craft is really bad.But people with such bad skills will want to help you prepare a breakfast. Should they be moved?

    A few days later, I didn''t receive her phone call. When I called Lin Leyi by chance, I pretended to ask Fang Muchen inadvertently. At the same time, I talked about playing with my children that day and repeatedly expressed my thanks there. Then I said Fang Muchen was normal and went to work every day

    I suddenly felt that it was unfair to fight like this, So I thought of what I said that day, she chose clothes and I paid for them.

    "I still owe you a shopping trip. When do you have time?" I called to ask her.

    "Thank you, Mr. Shen. I don''t need any clothes now." She refused directly.

    I thought she would come out as soon as I called, but it was a miscalculation. Such miscalculation is detrimental to my intelligence

 Chapter 467

    I haven''t been in front of people for a long time. Fang Muchen made me feel a little frustrated. After thinking about it, I always feel that I can''t be ungrateful. So I asked my assistant to buy an expensive bag and express it to her according to the address of linleyi company.

    Unexpectedly, three days later, an express came to my desk. When I opened it, I saw that it was my bag and a small note - thank you, Mr. Shen. I don''t need these expensive gifts for my identity.

    Now, I don''t know what to do.

    It''s my first time to apologize to a girl.

    The more she is, the more curious I am. Now in this society, are there any girls who don''t like money?

    People sometimes die of curiosity, and I am no exception.

    Many times the temptation was returned, my partner Mu Chen even had some good feelings, suddenly feel and such a girl simple friends is very good thing. And she was just some youthful facial features, in my eyes slowly give birth to some flavor.

    She also put down her guard against me and returned to the appearance of her first acquaintance. That kind of girl''s unique youth and charming, let me feel some heart.

    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. We have more and more chance to meet accidentally.

    Old man''s love can be divided into two situations, one is love at first sight, the other is subtle; She and I probably belong to the latter.

    Gradually, I got used to the days when I had her by my side, and it took only two months for these feelings to emerge.

    On the night when I confirmed the relationship with her, I received a phone call, Guo Mingming divorced, and my heart was blocked. I am not a sentimental person, but entangled in two women.

    Hung up the phone and thought to myself, if Guo Mingming returned to freedom a few months earlier, would I have any ideas. After thinking for a long time, I sighed.

    It seems impossible to be with Guo Mingming. We appreciate each other rather than attract each other. We can be friends, but not lovers.

    Finally, I chose Fang Muchen, a girl with a clean smile.

    I informed all my friends, and even took her to see Lin Leyi, and because of this love, I ignored Lin Leyi a lot.

    Unexpectedly, the first peaceful and normal love in my life is false.

    When I learned the news from Lin Leyi, I was half confused. Is she sure she''s not kidding?

    Lin Leyi is as cruel to me now as I was to her at that time. Without blinking an eye, she threw the truth of the matter and all the evidence in her hand in front of me and said, "have a look!"

    I have the impulse to slap Lin Leyi in the face when I hold those things.

    My life, the first serious love, the first open love, ended in this way, which caught me by surprise.

    I don''t know how I got home. When I got home, I got a call from Fang Muchen. She said to me with her special voice: "remember to go to bed early, stay up late will get old quickly."

    Inexplicable, usually feel very warm heart, at the moment the feeling is false, too false.

    I casually dealt with two words and then hung up the phone to sleep. She was very sensitive to the change of my state and asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t feel well, shall I go and have a look? "

    "No, it''s OK. I''m a little tired today." I said.

    I believe Lin Leyi will confirm it again and again out of habit.

    When Lin Yuan knew about it, he flew back from abroad. When he arrived at my house, he took his suitcase and threw it on the ground. He said to me, "brother, I seldom hear you have feelings. How can I be fooled once? Not like you

    I didn''t have to hide my impatience in front of him at all. I picked up my pillow and threw it: "Schadenfreude, right?"

    "Yes, brother, I''m worried about you." He said, "with your old fox''s character, how can you be fooled by such a weak mind?"

    "Thank you for your compliment." I gave him a cold look. "Enough laughter? Laugh enough, go back to sleep, fly for ten hours, you are not tired

    "I''m not tired. I''m never tired of watching my brother''s excitement." His mouth is more poisonous than mine.

    Under his stimulation, I suddenly felt a little distressed. I leaned on the sofa and said, "anyway, this time I turned over a boat in the gutter. I thought I met an ordinary girl who was not moved by money. But I didn''t expect that she was close to me because of money. It''s really chilling. What''s the matter with the girls now?"

    "It''s time! You deserve it He said maliciously, "don''t think you have a young face and dare to soak up young girls. Have you ever calculated how old you are older than others? A ten-year-old girl wants to choose you as an old man for Mao! "Wipe, I really can''t bear, raised his leg to his side of the box kick down, said: "go, don''t need you to comfort me in this way."

    Instead of leaving, he lit a cigarette and said, "to tell you the truth, men of our age should either find a man of similar age who can live a down-to-earth life and not ask what his face looks like; Or you can find a young and beautiful girl, just for money. Anyway, it''s OK to raise a little girl with the money you earn. "

    I haven''t thought about it, and I''m not so unruly as Lin Yuan.

    For feelings, I still had a good expectation, but I didn''t expect the ending to be a little miserable.

    "Tell me how I want to get back at this woman, I''ll take it out on you!" After smoking, Lin Yuan sat up straight, "do you want to get the money back, or do you want someone to give her a taste?"

    "Pull down, you don''t care about my business." I gave him a look.

    "Don''t be soft hearted. Such a woman is not worth pitying." He added.

    I know his kindness and want to take a breath for me.

    Can be emotional things, really can not use such a simple and crude way to solve, think for a long time, I still sent Lin Yuan back, decided to solve.

    I called and took the materials collected by Lin Leyi and me. I went to see Fang Muchen.

    Her dress is simple and her face is fresh. At this moment, I still think everything may be a misunderstanding.

    "You''re here. You''re so busy these days that you don''t answer your phone calls." She said.

    I looked at her smile, motioned her to sit down, then handed her the information and said, "I got some information by accident. Have a look."

    "Well, what''s so mysterious." She opened the information bag.

    Then I saw that her face became ugly, red and white, and finally pale, with beads of sweat on her forehead.

    It turns out, it''s all true!

    I was completely disappointed and sat back.

    Is there any sense of continuing to make use of your feelings at the beginning?

    "Shen Mo, listen to me. These are just the beginning. I have never done anything unfavorable to you. I know your kindness in my contact with you, so I have always been sincere." She explained flurriedly, even the word order was a bit reversed.

    "Do you think I can continue to believe you? It''s very thoughtful of you to be close to me after receiving other people''s money. But what I didn''t expect was that I was so cheap, and I was cheated when the price was so low. " I looked at her and said.

    Fang Muchen almost cried at this moment. She waved her hand and said, "no, no... no, I''m not really for money. You want to know if I''ve used you in our relationship. I''m sincere to you."

    I almost believed her words, but suddenly I thought of Lin Leyi''s recent embarrassment. I shook my head and said, "do you suddenly feel that the money you paid for catching such a big fish as me is too little? That''s why I pretended to be sincere? "

    I know it''s sad, and I did it on purpose.

    People who have been hurt don''t mind hurting others once.

    I also don''t believe that Fang Muchen is fake in the process of getting along with me. It''s just that the beginning is too dirty and I can''t accept it.

    "Since you can find out these, you can also find out what I have done with you. I really haven''t done anything. I''m even looking for a suitable opportunity to tell you everything." Fang Muchen is still talking.

    I suddenly didn''t want to hear her explain. I closed my eyes slightly and opened them again. Then everything was clear: "Mu Chen, you are still young. In this flashy society, it''s OK to like money, but some money can be taken, and some money can''t be taken. This time you met me, so you can retreat completely; If you meet someone else, it''s not just a breakup that''s waiting for you. In this way, you don''t have to look for me in the future. Let''s go back to the road and the bridge to the bridge. "

    With that, I stood up and left without even taking the pile of materials on the table.

    "Shen Mo!" She came after her.

    I pause for a moment, then continue to walk away.

    No matter what the reason for the mistake, can not be forgiven. This is my principle.

    I don''t know what it''s like for others to be lovelorn. I just don''t want to see people. I feel a little sad when I think that I was put together by a little girl.

    When Lin Leyi saw me like this, she was quite calm. She poured me a cup of tea and said, "just pretend to die in a few days. Your healing method is very special."

    "Well, what else do you want?" I asked."I want you to be as heartless as before." She said softly.

    On the surface, we are happy people. No matter how big things we encounter, we can face them calmly. But no one knows what it takes to maintain such a surface. She and he Liancheng had given up for a long time.

    Fang Muchen also asked me several times, but I refused with the same attitude. Whether she is true or not, I''m really a person who can''t afford to be hurt. Compared with Lin Leyi, I am much more vulnerable in this respect.

    Guo Mingming unexpectedly invited me to have afternoon tea, and I went there full of doubts.

    This club was opened by her, and it was elegant everywhere. When she sat down in the private room, she had arrived. Looking at the unique and clean scenery outside the window, she said, "inspired by you, we have opened such a club for entertaining customers. Today is the first day of business. Let me give you some guidance."

 Chapter 468

    "In business, you are much better than me. You are willing to be inferior." I sat down opposite her.

    I admit that I prefer my own teahouse, which has mountain fun, wild fun, a little bit of out of fashion Zen, and I think it''s simple. But if you really want to see the income, my family is definitely not as good as Guo Mingming''s.

    She grasped the customer''s psychology and made the place popular. No matter what kind of people, as long as they have money, they can find resonance here, or enjoy their own places, so they don''t hesitate to consume. My tea house is only suitable for those who really know tea.

    Guo Mingming said with a smile: "the only thing I have learned and mastered in these years is business. Even now, even normal women''s lives don''t know, don''t understand. "

    As she said this, she lowered her eyes, filled the two fine porcelain white cups with tea, and then looked up and said, "taste it. I guess it can''t compare with yours, but for my customers, it''s no problem at all."

    I took a sip of tea without hope, but the taste of tea was unexpectedly good. But as she said, it''s not as good as my tea.

    She laughed: "your tea is the best in the regular production area, which is not suitable for large-scale expansion of business, but mine is just to find a tea mountain in the production area, and then get the first-hand tea. Taste is not guaranteed to be the best, but it''s important to be authentic. "

    The chat with Guo Ming is always light wind and drizzle, which makes people feel a sense of relaxation. I really relax in this teahouse that I don''t like.

    What happened to Fang Muchen and I is well known in the circle. As long as we are familiar with each other, we will ask each other. Only Guo Mingming didn''t ask about it.

    She was as quiet as ever, as if she had no idea of it at all.

    Fang Muchen came to me several times later, but I refused. It''s not that I''m ruthless, but my experience and age make me not believe the person who once cheated me.

    Life is finally back on track, but there seems to be something different. Lin Leyi asked me if I had really forgiven Fang Muchen. I thought about it carefully, then nodded and said, "to forgive and then not to communicate with her again is the best ending for me and her."

    When I think about it later, I feel more about the attraction of different lifestyles than the attraction between men and women.

    True love can make you a more perfect person.

    It drizzled in the afternoon.

    The leaves were washed fresh and green by the drizzle for several hours. I looked out through the window. Everything was misty and fresh, which made me want to go out.

    After a day''s inventory, my eyes were a little tired. I pushed open my account book, opened my umbrella and went out.

    Take a left turn out of the Hutong and walk into the small inland sea with few visitors. Standing in the light rain, the ancient buildings with grey bricks and tiles are full of ancient flavor. When you feel like you''ve gone back to the ancient times through thousands of years.

    There is a bridge on the water. I walk by and see a figure at the corner. When I get closer, I find that she is staring at a house seriously.

    My footsteps startled her, she turned back, I saw her face - Guo Mingming.

    "How can you stand here on a rainy day?" I asked.

    "Come out and look around." She gathered her hair and said, with a look of palpitation in her eyes.

    I followed her eyes to see the yard. If I remember correctly, it was the old house of Liu Tianjia.

    It turns out that Guo Mingming still has old feelings for him.

    I don''t know the expression on my face, but after seeing my expression, Guo Mingming said, "those who want to see the children call at the door and know that they are all out today. Stand here for a while."

    "Oh." I answered and didn''t speak again.

    "I''ll go first." Guo Mingming gathered his hair, which was wet by the rain and stuck on his face, and said, "there are still a lot of things to do when I go back."

    At this moment, I didn''t know what feelings were born suddenly. I stepped forward to block her way and said, "Mingming, in fact, you are a very good woman, worthy of better man''s love. Liu Tian is a good man, right, but not for you. He''s not for anyone because he''s sick. "

    My words are finished in one breath. I feel a little strange after I say it. What''s the matter.

    "I didn''t do anything to him. I really just came to see the children." Guo Mingming shook his head and said.

    I looked at her stubborn denial, and I was suddenly very uncomfortable: "sometimes you despise yourself too much, saying that your marriage failed because you don''t understand feelings. In fact, you are more sensitive than anyone, but you don''t meet the right person for you. How can a person who can be so calm and wise in the market have too low EQ? You are as good as Lin Leyi, even she is inferior to you in many aspects; It''s just that you''re not as lucky as she is, and you don''t meet the person who will treat you wholeheartedly. "Guo Mingming was a little angry when I said it. He stood up straight and said to me, "please don''t define others at will, because what you see is only the surface."

    With that, she left, her waist straight and her high heels pounding.

    I look at her background, a little lost.

    Originally, it was meant to comfort people. How can it be said that it becomes exciting?

    I was looking at the empty lane where she went and shaking her head when she was patted on the shoulder and looked back at Lin Yuan.

    "Where did you come from?" I asked.

    He said with a smile, "I''ve been watching for a long time. Why? Are you interested in this iron lady? The women that the Liu family didn''t surrender are enough for you. "

    "Fart!" I raised my leg and gave him a kick. I really don''t know what this man thought. It can be seen from where I am interested in Guo Mingming.

    "As a brother, I advise you not to get emotional easily. This kind of woman is not easy to soak. Most divorced women no longer believe in love. " He put his hand on my shoulder and said, "if you are really hungry and thirsty, I''ll find you a beautiful little sister. It''s only thirty or fifty thousand a month. I promise to be obedient to you!"

    I glared at him: "is it over?"

    "Of course, it''s not over. I think you''re interested in her, and suddenly you think of Lin Leyi. It''s so inspirational that she can divorce with her children and marry into a rich family after so many years. However, not all women belong to Lin Leyi. " Lin Yuan patted me on the shoulder and said, "go, help you deal with Lin Leyi''s affairs. I''m so tired."

    "Well, it''s all the ending. Don''t think I don''t know. I didn''t hear you talk about it when it was the most difficult. " I patted his hand off my shoulder and went to the unknown house together.

    Since I started to run the nameless house, I think more and more about Lin Leyi. Now that she is normal, I am a little bit abnormal. I have a sense of loss that I don''t know where to fight. What''s more, I have a sense that my daughter, who was raised by hard work, is getting married.

    However, the current state is also quite good, her side of the dust settled, everything is back on track, whether it is feelings or work are smooth to a certain extent.

    To be honest, I''m a little envious.

    My current state is a bit like that of retired veteran cadres, with a sense of loss that I am useless. Sometimes I even wonder if I want to leave Lin Leyi one or two troubles to deal with and brush my sense of existence.

    But it''s just thinking.

    Now my daily life is very simple. I make an account in the nameless house, go to the teahouse to have tea, and then ask some friends to talk about business. After Shen Qiu took over the matter, he divided 80% of it back, and his leisure was a little hairy.

    Back to the nameless house and Lin Yuan talk nonsense, and then send him away, my heart began to empty, really don''t know what to do.

    Life just like plain boiled water passed on.

    Time passed quickly, in the twinkling of an eye to autumn, looking at the change of seasons, I have a little feeling that a year will pass again.

    On a crisp autumn day, I unexpectedly received a call from Guo Mingming.

    When I heard her call, I was a little excited. Her familiar voice made something move in my heart, just like adding sugar in the day of boiled water.

    "There''s a hike from Friday to next Wednesday. Do you have time to go?" She asked directly.

    "Ah I don''t quite understand her.

    "Do you have time? If you don''t have time, I''ll ask someone else out." Guo Mingming added.

    "Wait a minute." I flurried to look over the calendar at hand. Just when I opened the calendar, I suddenly thought, what am I doing? This is something that should be promised at once.

    "If you have time, you can send me the itinerary." I said aloud to Guo Mingming on the phone, "also, send a copy of everything you need."

    "OK, wait for my mail." She said with a smile.

    Before hanging up the phone, I suddenly added: "don''t ask other people, I''ll go with you."

    She said with a smile: "there are many other people in the team? Just the two of us, depending on your physique, I guess you''ll have to carry me down the mountain. "

    "Joke, I''m a man." I said it out loud.

    Although the voice was loud, it was a joy that could not be concealed.

    She sent me the itinerary and matters needing attention. I went to the shopping mall on the same day to purchase everything, and then began to check the relevant information, making the final preparation before departure.In the morning light, I saw Guo Mingming, the confident and beautiful woman at the assembly site.

    She changed from her normal professional clothes to her professional mountaineering clothes. She was carrying a big backpack behind her. When she saw me smile, she came over and said, "how are you getting ready? This time, I''ve got a rescue team to follow. If I''m not strong enough, I''m sure a single plane will carry you down the mountain. "

    "It''s not fair, is it because the rescue team will miss a lot of opportunities?" I asked.

    She laughed, stopped laughing and said, "I don''t want to make the same mistake again. I''m ready to go!"

    At this moment, the sun just jumped out of the horizon, full of red light, warm abnormal

 Chapter 469

    I think a man''s ultimate dream of his wife is to be beautiful, sensible and caring for his family. It''s best to help him in his career. Lin Leyi undoubtedly meets these conditions. When I knew her family background, I was more determined to catch her up.

    Lin Leyi is a beautiful girl, but her publicity has capital. I have a good family background. My parents are in business. In the city where I went to school, there are three small and medium-sized companies with assets ranking among the top 100 in the city. She is the only daughter in her family, and she is like a pearl in the palm of her hand. Her own conditions are good, she can learn well, she is beautiful, and because of the money in her family, she can dress up, which makes a lot of boys whistling and blushing when they see her. Even when walking on the road, there will be people stuffing roses and notes. I really think it''s very difficult to catch up with her.

    My name is Chu Yi. I''m a college student who was admitted to the city from the mountainous countryside. My parents gave me the whole family''s help to study. The purpose is to make me a city dweller and change the fate of my family which faces the Loess and faces the sky for several lives. I grew up, heard the most is to try to get out, become a city dweller.

    When I was admitted to university, I was dazed by the new things. I really didn''t expect that the life of the city people is very different from ours.

    These differences are in all aspects. Living habits, learning habits, thinking habits and so on are totally different from us. What makes me feel the most is consumption habits.

    I remember when I was in boarding high school in my hometown, my monthly living expenses were 180 yuan, and there were more than 100 people who ate a meal here.

    To tell you the truth, the shock brought by this gap in consumption level completely overturned my world outlook.

    When I came out of my hometown, except for the tuition fees collected by my seven aunts and eight aunts, I only took 1000 yuan with me, which is my living expenses for one semester.

    That''s all the relatives can do.

    When I took the money, I was also very nervous. I thought it was a huge sum of money. However, when I really started my college life and saw the consumption of children in the city, I suddenly realized that this "huge sum" in my eyes was very poor in their eyes. Even myself, I can smell the shabby air from the thin pieces of money.

    Lin Leyi is a kind-hearted rich man. I know her from the girls in her dormitory.

    God arranged it well. One of my countrymen and she were assigned to the same dormitory. When my fellow countryman is struggling with whether to reward his appetite with a meal of 5 yuan ribs in the canteen every day, he finds that the balance in the meal card is not enough. At this time, Lin Leyi, who was behind her, handed the card to her and said, "use mine. I have a lot of balance in it."

    This female classmate is Liu Caixia. She''s a little embarrassed. When she''s still struggling, Lin Leyi has asked the chef to swipe the card and punch the red toot ribs into her lunch box.

    When Liu Caixia took the lunch box with a red face, she accidentally glanced at the balance of Lin Leyi''s meal card on the card reading machine - 1983.

    When she talked about it on her playground, my voice was full of envy and said: "my total cost of living this semester is only 1500. I only dare to charge 100 meals a month. I have to be careful every day. You don''t know how far we are from each other. Suddenly, you don''t believe that life is equal. These are still small aspects. According to the girl who is close to her, she goes to the mall to buy clothes. A small half sleeve T-shirt costs more than 300 yuan, which is really different from us. Our parents work in the field for a year, and the income of the whole family is only four or five thousand yuan. She spends it in a week. "

    With that, Liu Caixia said softly: "in order to live a better life, I decided to go to the attachment community to do tutoring at the weekend, teaching junior high school children in primary school."

    After she finished, the whole person relaxed, but I became heavy.

    This is the first time for me to observe the life of city people through a small profile. This huge material gap makes me feel that the world outlook that I have lived for 20 years has been crushed.

    I will marry her!

    The idea came out of my mind at that moment.

    Maybe in the eyes of other boys, what impresses them is Lin Leyi''s appearance. After all, when I was young and impulsive, I looked more at my face. But I''m different. I''m poor and white, and I want to get her with a clear purpose. Of course, I want to get the economic foundation behind her.

    From my childhood life experience, I know that money is the most important thing in the world, and I like money. But the books I''ve read and the education I''ve received make me feel that money has a disgusting smell of copper. I hate money.

    I have such a contradictory attitude towards money. Want it and don''t want it.

    However, after I chatted with Liu Caixia, my university had two clear purposes. First, graduate smoothly and become the best person in this major; Second, catch up with Lin Leyi and marry her after graduation.

    After the goal is clear, all we have to do is to strive to achieve the goal.The first goal is easy to achieve. Just study hard. After all, the years of rote learning have made me summarize some learning tips, which are relatively easy.

    However, the second goal was a bit overwhelming.

    I don''t have the experience of chasing girls. The only time I had a first love lasted for about seven days was when a female classmate in senior two handed me a note. After I got it, I hesitated about how to reply. But before I thought about it, I was found by the head teacher. He called me into the office and had a good talk, such as college entrance examination, influencing grades, seniors, puppy love and other words.

    After listening, I seriously admitted my mistake and returned my classmate''s letter.

    Rural high school, there are not many puppy love, because we all know that through learning to change the fate of the opportunity only once, missed after never come again.

    This is especially true for girls in rural areas. Only a few of them can learn high school. They miss the chance to go to university. After graduating from high school, they are faced with blind date marriage, having children, and then repeating the life of their parents for a lifetime.

    When I got to the University, I felt a lot of inferiority in my heart. No one dared to say that I was chasing Lin Leyi. I know that when I say it, others will say that I am a toad. I want to eat swan meat, so I don''t say a word. I went to the library to search 100 love poems and read romance novels. I wanted to learn some skills of chasing girls.

    A month later, I found that if I continue to study like this, Lin Leyi will be chased away by other boys who are much better than me. I''m a little upset.

    There is a boy in the same dormitory who has good conditions at home. He openly says that Lin Leyi is his girlfriend in the dormitory, which makes us less concerned.

    At that time, I couldn''t help it. I punched out and said, "Lin Leyi hasn''t agreed to your pursuit. The flowers are thrown out of the window by others. It''s vulgar to send roses. What qualifications do you have to say such a thing!"

    The first time, I took the lead and hit the boy named Zhang Wei, who was knocked over on the ground.

    He wiped a nosebleed and said to me, "ah, it seems that you poor boy also want to chase the goddess?"

    With that, Zhang Wei got up from the ground and rushed over.

    At this time, I found that I can''t fight, almost no fight back. Later I learned that Zhang Wei had practiced Sanda.

    This time, I was beaten very badly, two ribs were broken, the doctor said after bandaging, let''s pay attention to rest.

    As a fellow townsman, Liu Caixia came to see me. Knowing the cause of the incident, she said angrily, "no, you''ve been beaten for Lin Leyi. I always want her not to know, otherwise it''s unfair to you."

    I pretended to stop and said: "forget it, I just want her to live a better life. Loving someone is not possession. Besides, Zhang Weiren is not good. He has been making girlfriends since high school. Even a few days ago, his high school girlfriend came to see him."

    The reason why I dare to say that is because I know that Liu Caixia will certainly pass these words to Lin Leyi.

    These, when I hit the first punch, it''s big.

    At that time, I was not afraid of anything. The only thing I was afraid of was that Zhang Wei didn''t hit me.

    The harder Zhang Wei beat me, the more chips I had.

    Don''t ask me why I am so good at scheming. As long as men are involved in women''s affairs, they always have no teacher to teach themselves. Besides, for Lin Leyi, I am determined to win.

    Zhang Wei was rich and powerful, so he quickly gathered a group of brothers in the school. Because of my deliberate provocation, he took special care of me and made me hurt every time. As long as I was beaten, he would naturally try to let Liu Caixia know.

    In fact, I don''t need to deliberately inform Liu Caixia that her concern for me is not only about the relationship with my fellow countrymen, so she pays special attention to my trends.

    All of this, bit by bit of all passed to the ears of Lin Leyi.

    Three months later, after Zhang Wei tripped me on the court and broke my leg, I waited for Lin Leyi in the clinic for the first time.

    She came in like a princess, looked at my leg, asked the little nurse about my situation, and then said, "you can''t do this. If you don''t grow well, you will have sequelae. I''ll take you to the hospital. Besides, after this time, don''t fight for me any more. I have nothing to do with you. "

    Then she made a phone call and came in from the outside. A middle-aged man asked her what she was going to do. She said she was going to take me to the hospital. Then the man carried me up.

    Later, I learned that this man was the driver of her family and was responsible for picking her up every week. Of course, she lives in school at will. She can''t live in school for one or two days a week.

    I know. Here''s my chance.

    When my legs were all well, she came to pick me up and paid the medical expenses by the way. She specially said, "don''t do this again. It''s not good to make such a fuss.""Well, all right." I bowed my head and said, my face turned red.

    In her luxury car, I was at a loss.

    A week after returning to school, I used the living expenses saved during this period to buy three of her favorite desserts in the best Hong Kong Style desserts shop in the city and knocked on the door of her dormitory.

    I''ve been collecting her hobbies all the time, and now I even know them like the back of my hand.

    She was the one who opened the door. I pushed the things into her hands, too nervous to say a word: "thank you for helping me pay the medical expenses. I''ll pay you back when I earn money."

    "No more." She said.

    I didn''t dare to talk much, so I nodded and left

 Chapter 470

    My nervousness in front of her is definitely not pretended. It''s real nervousness. Every time I have the opportunity to stand in front of her, I also want to be as confident as other male students, but I really don''t know where to put my hands and feet at that time.

    I admit that at the beginning, I had a great purpose for Lin Leyi, but after a long time, I found that I really fell in love with her, which is the kind of deep love.

    She is kind-hearted. Although she is beautiful and rich, she doesn''t hold airs. She is very warm-hearted to her classmates. Basically, she will help anyone who has difficulties. In the big class, just like other students, help students to take the book and go to the canteen for lunch.

    These actions are no different from others, let me feel that she is very kind, no longer unattainable.

    In order to be worthy of her, I am also doing my best to make myself a better and perfect person.

    On my first Valentine''s day, I prepared for her for a whole week. From the scene to the flowers to the words of confession, every link was rehearsed countless times in my heart.

    Since this year, many boys have confessed to her, but she has not agreed.

    I really do not know my confession, she will not agree, with the mind to prepare for all this. Because I know that if I don''t do it, there''s no chance. Now there are at least five or six boys who share my thoughts.

    That was the first big scene of my life.

    The success of this confession is crucial to me.

    At that time, there were not many people who used flowers and heart-shaped candles to express themselves. I spent three months of living expenses to decorate the scene of confession, downstairs.

    When I finished playing the song "the moon represents my heart" that I had practiced for more than three months, the whole person was excited and about to burn up.

    Liu Caixia helped me to send a letter, and then I stood downstairs waiting for her like a rose fool.

    More than ten minutes is like a lifetime. The onlookers all coax and say nothing.

    Just when I saw Lin Leyi come out of the building door, she was hit on the head by someone, and the whole person fell on the ground. Her lips and nose hurt badly on the ground. This kind of pain almost made me lose consciousness.

    Before I could look up, I got another hit on the waist.

    Then I heard Lin Leyi''s voice. For the first time, she said so loudly: "Zhang Wei, what are you doing?"

    "Help you clean up the garbage, such toads also want to tell you, also don''t know to look in the mirror. It seems that I played too little some time ago Zhang Wei''s voice.

    "It''s my business who will tell me. Please don''t mind your own business. Don''t run rampant in the school just because you are powerful. You think you are a bully Lin Leyi retorted loudly.

    "It''s not that I meddle, it''s this man who gets in the way." Zhang Wei said with a smile and said, "classmate Leyi, I''m here to tell you today. I like you. Can you accept my confession?"

    I got up from the ground and saw the ninety-nine roses in his arms. It suddenly appeared that the eleven roses in my hand were extremely shabby.

    Because when I fell down just now, the rose was pressed under my body. Now, not to mention the shape of the bouquet, even the petals fell off a lot, just like they were picked up from the dustbin.

    Look at Zhang Wei and look at myself.

    There is a big difference between them. He is dressed in a suit and shoes, his hair is combed meticulously, and he is holding a big red rose in his hand. It''s still a big one, followed by a little Yue Chu, who is playing some music that I can''t understand.

    I am not very clean sweatshirt, ordinary board inch, because of malnutrition, hair is a little yellow; The fallen rose in my hand, the ridiculous wooden guitar, and the heart-shaped candle went out a lot

    At this moment, I gave up, in the heart of infinite disappointment to the hands of the flowers down.

    If I were a girl, I would choose Zhang Wei without hesitation.

    "Sorry, I can''t accept your confession. I have someone I like. " Lin Leyi''s indifferent voice rang.

    I''ve dropped my hand and looked up at her.

    She came up to me very gently and said, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"

    My heart is like a shot in the arm, beating violently. At this moment, my whole body is shaking, and I can hardly believe my ears.

    Of course, I understand what she said, but happiness came so suddenly that I didn''t react.

    After nearly five or six seconds, I stammered, "I like you, Leyi. Are you willing to accept me as your boyfriend?"She looked at me, a pair of eyes in the water waves, voice crisp said: "I do." Then she reached out and took the 11 roses in my hand. She said softly, "do you mean to be single-minded?"

    The onlookers clapped for me.

    I can''t believe that the goddess in my dream agreed to my confession, and then stood in front of me so gently and generously.

    But the joy didn''t last long, and I felt a pain in my waist. The whole person almost flew out and fell on the ground on the right side.

    Then the fists rained down. I wanted to resist, but I didn''t have the strength to fight back. There were countless fists and kicks on me. All I could do was hold my head and bow my waist.

    I didn''t know how long I was beaten until I heard the voice of the school security.

    The security guard was called by Lin Leyi. After pulling these people apart, my whole face became swollen. Because when I looked at Lin Leyi, I found that my eyes were blocked. When I touched them with my hand, my eyes were swollen and there was only one crack left.

    She helped me to the school infirmary to bandage, because the injury was too serious, had to go to the hospital.

    My confession night ended in such a fight, and I won. Of course, I was happy. In the next seven days, I received Lin Leyi''s natural care in the hospital.

    Every day, she asked the driver to send her to me for dinner. I stood at the window of the ward and could see the driver parking downstairs. Then she ran up with her lunch box.

    The next day, I asked her if her family knew anything about us. She was evasive. I knew from her expression that it was all hidden from her parents.

    Suddenly relieved, if so early by her parents know, our result is only one break up.

    I think it can be kept from us for a while, at least to make our relationship more stable and our relationship deeper. I didn''t expect to see her father on the eve of discharge.

    Her father came by himself. When he entered the ward, he first asked my name, then asked my injury, and finally introduced himself: "I don''t need to say that you can guess who I am, can you?"

    I nodded and cried, "Hello uncle Lin."

    He nodded slightly and said, "since I know you, I have checked your home without permission."

    "Uncle, my family''s situation is really bad, but I''m sincere to Leyi." I said, the heart has been sinking.

    He said with a smile: "I understand the feelings of young people, but as a parent, I still want to arrange a smoother path for my children. To tell you the truth, I can''t say that I want you to leave my daughter, but you are really not suitable for her. Now that you are just together, a lot of life habits and habitual thinking patterns have not yet been shown. For example, she spends more than 2000 yuan on clothes every month. Can you accept it? This is still the present, and there will be more in the future. You have to know that when you really start to live in the future, it''s still the responsibility of men to support the family and women to take care of the family. "

    "I haven''t graduated yet, but I believe I can find a good job with my own ability and give her a better life." I said firmly, but I felt uneasy. I know this is not convincing, the future is uncertain, not to mention too much understanding of the hardships of making money. How many years has it taken for their business to reach its present level? As a poor boy with no foundation, it''s not easy for me to win a place in this city.

    "I''m glad you think so, but you''re still in school and don''t fully understand the cruelty of this society. If you think you have to try with her for a while, I don''t mind. But there is a saying that in front of us, when we are friends, we should not do anything more than polite. " Yue Yi''s father said.

    I immediately understood what he said and nodded: "uncle, don''t worry, I know how to handle a lot of things. And I''m sincere to Leyi. Some things will be left for her to promise when she gets married. "

    He was quite satisfied with my answer and sighed, "it''s OK to try to walk for a while first. Young people always have to get in touch with feelings."

    Finally, he comforted me to take good care of my illness and not to worry about money.

    Not long after he left, Lin Leyi ran into the ward with tears on her face and asked anxiously, "my father has come to see you?"

    "Yes, my uncle is very kind." I said with a smile.

    She breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the residual tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "I knew my father was not so unkind as my mother. He didn''t say anything. You can take good care of yourself. I take notes seriously these days. Take them and ask me if you don''t understand. "

    "Thank you I said.

    "So what are you doing?" Le Yi smiles, eyes and eyebrows are curved, unspeakable moving.This time, I stayed in the hospital for 17 days. Every day after class, she would come to accompany me and go back or go home before the dormitory closed. Help me deliver food and chat with me every weekend.

    This is the most relaxed period of my life. I wish I could keep it.

    When I was discharged from hospital, I was eight Jin fatter than when I was admitted to hospital. Yue Yi took out a mirror from her bag and held it up in front of me and said, "look, you are a little fatter and still pretty handsome."

    I can''t recognize myself in the mirror. My skin is white and my face is a little bit fleshy. I don''t look so smart any more. I can''t tell what I''m looking like.

    "I''ve also bought new clothes. Try them on. I don''t know if they fit or not." She put a bag of clothes in front of me. "I''ll go out and wait for you. OK, call me."

    I''ve never worn such expensive clothes. After wearing them, I don''t feel strong all over. When I called her in, I saw her face full of surprise.

    "Leyi, it''s very expensive for you to buy these for me. I''ll pay you back when I earn money." I said.

    "No, it''s all because of me. I should have given you some clothes." She said with a smile.

    This is where our relationship begins, and then it gets closer and sweeter.

    At the beginning, Zhang Wei would come to find little trouble. Later, when he saw that it was irreparable, he turned his attention to find the beautiful little sister in the freshman

 Chapter 471

    In fact, men may not be as careless as they appear on the surface, and sometimes they are cautious. About Zhang Wei, about the male students with superior conditions in the school, although I don''t care at all on the surface, I always inadvertently reveal the information about them, such as who changed his new girlfriend, who stepped on two boats, and provoked two girls to fight, etc.

    After hearing these messages, Lin Leyi said with a smile, "they''ve always been like this. I''ve known that for a long time."

    I will not say more until I have finished.

    Lin Leyi''s parents are much more open-minded. Although they obstructed our relationship, they didn''t vehemently oppose it. However, I know that a large part of the pressure in the middle is borne by Lin Leyi.

    Now I not only like her, but also appreciate her more.

    Because the longer I get along with her, the more I feel that she is my ideal wife, although there are some habits I don''t like, especially consumption habits. But to me, she is really good.

    I feel more and more inseparable. When Lin Leyi''s mother came to talk to me alone, I finally said the words that rolled in my throat many times - I will try my best to give her the best life and treat her well all my life. Please rest assured!

    Being a mother may pay more attention to the happiness of her children. Lin Leyi''s mother, who was the most opposed at the beginning, changed her attitude towards me after a serious conversation with me.

    Time soon came to the summer vacation, because I had to stay in the city to earn the next semester''s living expenses and tuition, so I didn''t go home. This time in the school holiday, the achievement of me and Lin Leyi.

    I remember it was a rainy night. It was raining heavily when I came out of the bar where I worked. Without an umbrella, I had to stand under the eaves and wait for the rain to stop.

    It costs 20 yuan to take a taxi back to school. I''m not willing to spend it.

    At this time, a person came running from the rain, splashing a lot of water on the ground every step. When she ran near, I found it was Leyi.

    I ran out from under the eaves, pulled her in and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s raining hard, and you come to me so late? "

    Her eyes were red and swollen, and her tears kept flowing down. It seemed that she had been crying for a long time. Now she couldn''t speak because of emotional excitement, but she just kept choking.

    I held her in my arms and found that she was very cold, so I asked, "where did you come from? So late, are you alone? "

    She finally nodded, "well, I''m homeless."

    As soon as I heard that I didn''t have to ask in detail, I knew that I was having trouble with my family. I immediately said, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, first find a place to rest, and then go home tomorrow to explain clearly. Is it because of me�� I asked.

    She nodded again.

    I thought about it and said, "no matter what, you can''t fall out with my family because of me. I''ll find a hotel in the attachment and open a room for you. You can have a good rest and go back to explain tomorrow morning."

    She tilted her head to one side and said capriciously, "I won''t go back."

    I knew that she still had a temper and didn''t persuade her to wait for me at the door for a while. Then she went in and advanced a week''s salary to the boss who was checking out. She honestly said that her girlfriend had come to see me and had no place to stay. She needed to open a hotel.

    The boss gave me a look, and then gave me 500 yuan, which is my salary for a week.

    She took the money and found a fast hotel nearby. After opening the room, she stopped crying.

    "You take a bath first. When you''re ready, I''ll go back to the dormitory." I said.

    She had stopped crying, but I don''t know why she started crying again after listening to me.

    Looking at her clothes drenched, I was also very distressed, so I pushed her into the bathroom and said, "let''s take a bath. Wait a minute, you''ll wear the hotel bathrobe. I''ll wash your clothes. It''s estimated that you will be able to do it tomorrow morning. Otherwise, you have no clothes to wear. "

    Just as I pushed her into the bathroom, she suddenly turned around, faced me, reached out and hugged my waist, leaned over my shoulder and began to cry.

    I really don''t know what to do at this time, but man''s nature urges me to do something.

    On this rainy night, Lin Leyi became my woman.

    At noon the next day, I went home with her to confess to her parents.

    This is the first time I went to their home. At the moment I went in, I understood how Lin Leyi''s character was developed, and how she was charming and beautiful.

    In my eyes, Lin Leyi''s family is as rich as the house of the rich seen in the movie.

    Her parents stayed up all night and sat on the sofa waiting for her. Her father''s face changed when we walked in together."Ma." She whispered.

    She refused to come back. I didn''t agree. I tried my best to persuade her to come back.

    I don''t want her to fall out with my family and live in poverty with me.

    Her father told me to go to the study, her mother told her to go to another room, and then I don''t know what she is facing.

    "It seems that our obstruction has become an accelerator for you to come together." Her father said helplessly, lit a cigarette, and asked me, "do you smoke?"

    I shook my head: "uncle, I can''t smoke."

    He took back his cigarette with a faint expression and said to me, "I only have this daughter. To her, what can you do?"

    "Do my best to be nice to her." I said.

    Before I came here, I was ready to be beaten, and I knew that our actions would certainly annoy his parents. However, if she doesn''t come back, she can never hide forever. Besides, it''s not good for me that Lin Leyi completely falls out with her family.

    "The situation in your family is also quite complicated. I can guess that in order to go to school for you, I must have borrowed money from all my relatives. After you work, do you have to pay back?" Uncle Lin asked me.

    I thought for a while and said, "it''s definitely necessary to pay off the debt, but it won''t affect my life and Leyi''s life. After graduation, I will stay in the city, find a job, and then marry Leyi when I have a certain economic foundation. "

    "If you are really good to my daughter, I can agree with you to get married. If you just want to use her as a tool or springboard, I promise that you will not live in this city. That''s all for today. Go back. " Uncle Lin didn''t say any more, so he gave the order directly.

    When I came out of the house, Lin Leyi had not come out of her mother''s room.

    A day later, I saw her again. Her eyes were swollen, and when she saw me, she showed a smile of attachment. The trust and love in my eyes make me feel warm.

    "Chu Yi, my parents agree with us. We will get married after graduation." Lin Leyi said to me.

    At the time of hearing this, I felt very happy. I couldn''t help picking her up and turning around in the same place.

    Although the pressure on the surface is gone, I also know that things can not go so smoothly. After all, the next two years are not short, and there may be great changes.

    In the next two years, I only went home once and told my mother about my partner. She was very happy and said that I finally found a daughter-in-law in the city. At the same time, I don''t have to worry about nothing at home. Before I left, my mother gave me 200 yuan to carry with me. I opened it and saw that it was all made up of five yuan and ten yuan.

    I took the 200 yuan back to school, met Lin Leyi, told her mother''s words, and then gave her the money.

    At that time, her tears came down. After a few days, she bought a lot of maintenance products for me to send home.

    The rest of the time, I am with her, together with the class, do their best to make her happy.

    In the last year, when I needed to find an internship unit, Lin Leyi didn''t know what kind words she said for me, so I went to their company for internship.

    I''m afraid of making mistakes every day.

    Finally, I got my internship report and married Lin Leyi at the same time.

    After I got married, I successfully entered his company. After three months, I started a company with her father''s full support.

    At this point, I finally completed the identity transformation from a poor boy in the countryside to a city dweller, and put down a big stone in my heart.

    We two run the company together, although hard, but more sweet.

    Soon we had our own house and car. When we were about to have children, my mother got sick and I took her to live in the city.

    It''s at this time that contradictions arise.

    I was psychologically prepared to be a good lubricant between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and strive to maintain a harmonious atmosphere at home.

    But what I didn''t expect is that many things can''t be completely fair when they are really involved. I subconsciously feel that it''s not easy to take care of me so hard for so many years. Unconsciously, I will turn to my mother''s side.

    Once or twice, it''s OK. There are many things, but Leyi doesn''t want to.

    I also understand her. I used to take her as the center. Now I shift my focus to my mother. Naturally, she doesn''t want to.

    Every time there is a conflict, I will gently comfort her, let her a little understanding of the rural old lady''s own situation, but more times, not only she is bored, I am also bored.Once I yelled at her. She turned around and picked up something and went back to her mother''s house. She didn''t come back for three days.

    Seeing that the door was slammed by her, my mother came out with tears and said to me, "see, that''s what it is. I can''t afford such a daughter-in-law. You buy me a train ticket and I want to go back."

    I watched my mother cry, but I didn''t feel like it. I don''t know where the evil fire came from. I grabbed the phone and called Lin Leyi. I yelled, "can you be a little bit of a daughter-in-law''s branch? What do you want to do with the old man''s face like this?"

    This time, we quarreled the most fiercely. Three days later, my mother urged me to pick her up, so I didn''t want to go.

    During the cold war, I attended a cocktail party and ran into my classmate Cheng Lina.

    Like Liu Caixia, she is a girl from her hometown. She used to live in the same dormitory as Lin Leyi.

    The reason why I seldom mention her is that after she arrived at University, she seldom contacted her family. She took a student loan to go to school, and the money from work study program was used to dress herself up, turning herself into a city dweller in the shortest time.

    In my hometown, this kind of people call it forgetting the origin

 Chapter 472

    Cheng Lina has completely changed into a person I don''t know. She doesn''t have any trace of a rural girl on her body. She wears proper clothes and holds a wine glass to exchange greetings among all kinds of men.

    She recognized me first. She came up to me and raised her glass slightly. "Long time no see, boss Chu Yi."

    I was stunned for a moment to recognize who she was, and immediately said, "it''s you. Now it''s more and more beautiful."

    She smile, and I went to the side of the table to sit down, with a very gentle smile, said: "there than you, ah, a graduation to get married, and then all the way with the wind and water, now own a company.". Compared with you, our classmates are far behind. "

    I didn''t say anything. I always felt that there was something uncomfortable in it. Now all students, as long as there is contact, meet is this sentence. It''s like how big a boss I''ve become all of a sudden, but when everyone says this, there''s always something in my eyes that can''t be hidden. There is envy and there is contempt. I understand that a man who gets up with a woman will feel uncomfortable at the beginning.

    Seeing my discomfort, Cheng Lina said with a smile, "we''ve known each other for quite a long time. You don''t mind if I say something directly." At this point, she took out a box of cigarettes from Xiaokun''s bag and asked, "do you mind?"

    I shook my head, but I was wondering when she learned to smoke?

    She lit her own cigarette and took a puff before she said, "compare with us, you''ll know how lucky you are. When I was looking for a job, I interviewed no less than 30 companies. Originally I wanted to find a larger multinational company, but finally I found a medium-sized private enterprise. If you don''t say anything else, just say the treatment. Now it''s only a few thousand yuan a month, 9:00 a.m. to 6:00 p.m., and there is usually performance appraisal. If you can''t complete the tasks assigned by the company, you can only get 80% of the salary. Think about what life you''ve had since you graduated. Be content, everyone is still envious of you, but everyone has the imbalance of sour grapes

    "I understand, but I''m a man..." I didn''t go on.

    Cheng Lina laughs: "Lin Leyi is beautiful, and she is not bad. She has a little temperament occasionally. You can get all the property of the Lin family after a few decades. What else do you want?"

    What she said was true at the beginning. Although I felt uncomfortable, I couldn''t refute it.

    They are all people of the same origin, and she understands what I understand.

    "You can run your company well. When you are truly independent, no one can look down on you. Now that you are not strong enough, there is no other way out except to work hard. Or do you want to work for a company like us? Look at the boss''s face every day? " Cheng Lina asked again.

    "It''s nice to chat with you, at least it''s easy." I finally felt that there was no need to tangle.

    At the beginning, when I got along with Lin Leyi, many people scolded me for wanting to eat swan meat. Now that I get what I want, how can I be less calm than before? How do you start to worry about what you knew you would have.

    Cheng Lina is very good at looking at her face. Seeing my expression, she was relieved and said to me, "you really need to develop well. You old classmate are waiting for you to help me as soon as possible."

    I said casually with a smile, "if you don''t think our company is small, come here."

    She immediately said, "OK, what position are you going to give me? Assistant or Secretary for you? "

    "What''s the point? It''s not that I''m just giving in. " I laughed, too.

    "How can I be an assistant to you? I''m a high achiever." Cheng Lina said.

    Looking at the smiling Cheng Lina in front of me, I feel that the unhappiness in my heart has dissipated. At the same time, I wonder why Lin Leyi can''t look at me with this kind of expression and eyes?

    Thinking of Lin Leyi, I feel a little depressed. Now she is more and more indifferent to me. Sometimes, even after I come back from working overtime, she goes to sleep on her own and doesn''t leave a light for me. Generally at this time, my mother is the only one waiting for me to come back in the living room.

    In my heart, I was depressed, met my old classmates, and drank some wine, so I couldn''t help talking more.

    At the end of the drink, I seemed a little confused, looking at Cheng Lina''s facial features in front of me a little shaking, and then the things behind were intermittent.

    I vaguely remember that Cheng Lina said something that warmed my heart. At this moment, I just want to hold this woman in my arms. It''s a good feeling to be understood.

    The next morning, I found that I didn''t go home last night. The woman lying beside me was Cheng Lina.

    When I found out, my head exploded. If Cheng Lina is blackmailing now, or deliberately telling Lin Leyi about it, then I will have to divorce.

    I don''t want to work so hard that my achievements have come to nothing, but I don''t know how to deal with the current situation, so I''m confused.At this time, Cheng Lina wakes up. She looks at me, gets up to pick up the messy clothes on the ground, puts them on one by one in front of me, and then says to me, "don''t worry, it''s just an impulse. We are all adults, and no one has to be responsible for it." With that, she looked at the time and said, "it''s broken. I have to go to work. Today, I''m going to be deducted."

    She neatly packed up her things and waved back to me, "goodbye."

    The whole process was only five or six minutes. When I thought about what to say, I was the only one left in the room.

    At this time, with a sigh of relief, I turned to my mobile phone and saw three missed calls, one from Lin Leyi and the other two from my mother.

    I was a little disappointed. I didn''t come back all night. She didn''t worry at all.

    Perhaps, she was sure that I would not dare to do something sorry for her? She spoke with her own family background and economic strength, which made me have to yield to her and be loyal to her.

    Think of here, and then think of Cheng Lina''s body last night, there will be some revenge in my heart.

    After I went back, everything went as usual. My mother said that Lin Leyi called back and said that she would not have dinner at home. She went to see her parents in the evening, and then she didn''t come back all night.

    I breathed a sigh of relief, told my mother a few words, then took a bath, changed clothes and went to the company.

    A lot of things, the first time there will be a second time, like a psychological addiction.

    As long as there is any conflict in my life with Lin Leyi, I want to talk to Cheng Lina. And she always gives me the best comfort.

    It seems that the distance between men and women is only one step away. As long as that step is achieved, it will be natural next time, especially for familiar people.

    So without Lin Leyi''s knowledge, Cheng Lina and I usually date, spend the night, eat and chat.

    I feel guilty, especially after I heard that she broke up with my boyfriend who had been talking with me for a year and a half. This kind of guilt makes me unable to say, can only inadvertently buy her a gift or send card to offset.

    She was very neat when she received gifts and got money. She didn''t push it around. She said thank you every time.

    Over time, I feel more and more relaxed with Cheng Lina than with Lin Leyi. Because she won''t give me any pressure, I just want to be happy with her. With Lin Leyi, I have too many things to worry about.

    My relationship with Cheng Lina lasted for four months. After a date, she lay in her arm and said, "Chu Yi, I''m pregnant. Do you want to go or not?"

    This sentence scared the smoke in my hand fell to the ground. I couldn''t believe it. I asked again and got a positive answer.

    She taught me to smoke. She said that men who smoke are more masculine. Afterwards, both of us would smoke a cigarette side by side.

    "I''m now..." I think about my own situation. If I say this, what can I get from the Lin family?

    When the company was first established, Lin Leyi fought for me and her father. I was the legal person of the company. The Lin family only had 40 controlling shares. Among the other 60, 15 were in Lin Leyi''s hands, and the rest were in my hands, as well as some trusted friends.

    "Don''t wait until I''m really strong." I put out the cigarette and said to her.

    She was silent for a long time, sighed and said, "OK."

    I went home very early that day, and when I saw my mother alone, I asked, "where''s Le Yi?"

    "Back to her mother''s home again, when did she put me and you in the eye, and didn''t have the duty to be a daughter-in-law..." mother began to say endlessly.

    Usually, my mother said a few more words and pretended not to hear them. But today is not the same. I was so upset that I couldn''t help saying one more thing: "you can say two less words. I have a brain here."

    Who knows, my mother suddenly became angry after listening to me. She burst into tears and said that she had raised me for nothing. Now she can''t even say a heavy word.

    I was made to have no way by her, entered the study, closed the door, put on the earphone.

    Today, I don''t want to coax anyone, and I don''t want to be the glue in the middle. If I want to make trouble, I''ll make it.

    There is a wine cabinet in the study. As soon as I look up, I see the wine Lin Leyi bought in spring. Subconsciously, I take out the wine and the cup and drink it myself.

    After drinking for a while, it was quiet outside. I was a little worried and pushed the door open. I saw my mother sitting on the sofa in the living room wiping tears. When I came out, she said with red eyes, "mom is not aiming at you. Mom can''t stand your daughter-in-law."

    "Then change it for you?" I asked.The topic opened, and I roughly talked about Cheng Lina''s pregnancy. As soon as my mother''s eyes brightened, she said, "I''m looking forward to having a grandson. You say that if Le Yi has a big temper and gives me a grandson, I won''t say anything. Now you are old and old. As soon as I urge her to have a baby, she says she will wait another two years. This girl is pregnant. We have to be born and raise her outside first, or we can get a divorce. " Mom''s words surprised me.

    "Divorce? What do you think I can get from my divorce? Isn''t it like you''re in poverty? " I asked.

    "How about being poor and poor? My son wants to be good-looking and good-looking, and he has such ability that he can''t eat a mouthful of food anywhere. Besides, the house is written with the names of both of you. You can share at least half of them. It''s true that the company is run by the Lin family, but it''s nearly two years. You''ve been working hard. If you work hard every day, you''ll have to share at least half of it with you. " Mom wanted to say.

    My heart is really moving.

    I don''t feel much about the children, but I don''t know why I heard that I could walk out of the shadow of the Lin family. I''m really a bit heartbroken

 Chapter 473

    I think what my mother said is also reasonable. Since I helped the Lin family run the company for more than a year, I have no credit but also hard work. I am wholeheartedly helping to run the company and want to earn my own place.

    There must be a good way. It''s better to let Lin Leyi take the initiative to divorce.

    However, when I think of this, I am a little hesitant. To tell you the truth, Lin Leyi is really good to me. If she can put away her temper and treat my mother better, I don''t want to divorce her.

    And about children, one year later?

    However, my mother is very dissatisfied with my indecision. She says in my ear that she is now over 60 years old and she doesn''t know when she can hold her grandson and so on.

    Before I could figure out what to do, my mother had already met with Cheng Lina, and they even deliberately exposed these things to Lin Leyi. Finally, everything came to an irreparable time.

    Without mentioning any conditions, Lin Leyi collapsed and left our common home.

    I went to her mother''s house to look for her, but her father drove me out of the house. For the first time, I pointed to my nose and said, "I didn''t expect that the Lin family had raised such a white eyed wolf with all their heart to you. Lin Yi, you son of a bitch, listen, I can make you beautiful in Nanshi, and I can also make you miserable in Nanshi. Get out of here

    Then he slammed the door, and the light, which always felt warm, became cold.

    It turns out that they all pretend to be good to me.

    I tried to hold back my anger and knock on the door. This time, it was Lin Leyi''s mother. Before I finished calling her, she poured out a glass of water and looked at me contemptuously, saying, "don''t get in the way of my door! If there''s something wrong with my daughter, I''m not finished with you. "

    I sincerely came to apologize, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t even have a chance to speak.

    Lin Leyi her father''s words completely angered me, let me down? Let''s wait and see.

    Once a person''s revenge is ignited at some time, it is difficult to extinguish. The more I think about it, the more I feel that I have to do something. From home to today, whether it''s an exam, chasing a girlfriend, or doing business, there''s a golden rule: it''s better to start first, and then you''ll suffer.

    Now that I have said this step, I really have no way back. I can only go on. I don''t want to go back to the original state of selling my labor force for hundreds of yuan.

    After I went back, I started to transfer the company''s assets and all the profits I had made in the past year. All the savings at home were transferred to my mother''s name. The house was transferred to my mother''s name.

    Lin Leyi has so much money in her family that she should not mind.

    My guess is right, no one in their family is in a hurry to do the property division and so on. It was just a week later that the lawyer sent the divorce agreement.

    I read the agreement and found that the Lin family didn''t give me any benefit in the property. It clearly stated that everything was premarital property. Although I owned shares in the company, I gave them as gifts. Now I''m ready to take them back.

    For more than a year, I didn''t eat dry food every day. I knew how to exploit many loopholes in the law, and even some of them were taught by Lin Leyi''s father.

    I don''t know how he would feel when he learned that I used the means he taught me to deal with the Lin family.

    It''s just that I feel a little uneasy.

    This is revenge for kindness!

    However, if I don''t do this, I will never be able to make a breakthrough in my life under the attack of the Lin family. I have only one way to go.

    At this time, Cheng Lina often chats with my mother and goes shopping. She also pays for a lot of clothes for the old lady, which makes her very happy.

    She advised me: "there are some things you deserve. What do you hesitate about. What''s more, the Lin family has a great career. It doesn''t make any difference. Besides, if you do it according to the divorce agreement given by their family, you''ll be in vain for more than a year. "

    I think what she said is very reasonable.

    She saw that I listened to her words, and added: "over the years, since the beginning of University, everyone has seen how you treat Lin Leyi, and they take care of her like a princess. I''m afraid you dare not say a word. If that''s the case, how can we not get what we want for more than three years

    Thinking of getting along with Lin Leyi, thinking of my own trembling and treading on thin ice, I suddenly feel that all these things have given me, and may not make up for my loss.

    I began to use all my means to fight for what I deserved.

    At the beginning, Lin Jiagang didn''t do anything. After I finished the first asset transfer, I suddenly cut off the company''s business chain from the source.One month later, with the expenditure of operating expenses and management expenses, the book funds become more than they can make ends meet.

    Only then did I know what the Lin family did.

    When the lawyer came to urge the divorce agreement for the second time, I asked our lawyer to revise some of the conditions, but after reading it, he immediately said, "Mr. Chu, you are also a smart man. It''s good for everyone to let go as soon as possible. If you still insist on the property of the Lin family, you will definitely go to court."

    "The minimum notarization is to divide the married property equally between husband and wife. Now the Lin family''s conditions are too harsh for me to accept. " I said.

    The lawyer shook his head and left with the agreement.

    After three days, Lin Leyi came to talk to me with a haggard face. She didn''t look at me all the time. She looked out with dry eyes and said to me, "I''m finished with you. Now I don''t want to look at you more. I''ve brought the divorce agreement and revised it. What you want is up to you. I just want to end this disgusting marriage as soon as possible. "

    With that, she pushed the agreement to me.

    I picked it up and looked through it. The terms did change. Basically all the conditions I wanted were met. So I signed it and felt relieved.

    Seeing my expression, Lin Leyi said with a pale smile, "it turns out that I give you such a strong feeling. From then on, let''s go our own way." With that, she also signed, and finally asked, "I want to ask you a question. Just tell me the truth. Now I can''t accept anything."

    "You asked I said, as gently as possible.

    "Have you ever loved me?" She asked, with unspeakable sadness in her eyes.

    I thought about it for a moment and said seriously, "I have loved."

    She nodded and said to me, "OK, never see each other."

    He left with the agreement without looking back.

    After bookmarking the divorce agreement, my feeling in my heart was not relaxed, but inexplicable loss. I ended this marriage that I was angry with everywhere, and I got the part I deserved. Why is the sense of loss so strong in my heart?

    When I went back, my mother saw the agreement and said to me happily, "I want to get a license with Xiao Cheng. I don''t want my grandson to be born without a hukou. My mother will give you a birth permit."

    "Ma, take your time." I said.

    Originally, I planned to be separated from the Lin family like this. What I didn''t expect was that Lin Leyi''s father was not a good one. He repeatedly spoiled me in business and made my company decline at a very fast speed. The original partners and customers have proposed to terminate the cooperation agreement, and even pay high liquidated damages.

    A month later, in addition to money, my company was basically empty shell.

    I also want to rely on the success of this company listed, did not expect the Lin Road blocked so dead.

    When I was in a hurry, Cheng Lina said to me thoughtfully, "rabbits can bite people when they are in a hurry. People can do anything when they are in a hurry."

    I looked at her in bewilderment.

    She smiles, kisses me in the face and says, "the most powerful thing about the Lin family is her father. If she doesn''t have her father, who will run such a big group and who has the energy to fight against you?"

    As soon as I heard it, my eyes lit up.

    That should be a good idea!

    When people are bewitched, they will find suitable reasons for many immoral things. After thinking about it for a few days, I finally got rid of Lin''s opponents.

    On the day of the accident, I was in a state of absence, for fear that the public security department would check it out.

    But as Cheng Lina said, when master Lin fell ill and Lin Leyi''s mother died, the whole Lin family collapsed quickly.

    My goal has been achieved.

    Lin Leyi disappeared completely from Nanshi, and Cheng Lina moved to me with dignity.

    When I took her to the hospital for prenatal examination at this time, she said to me with a face full of regret, sorry, the last time it was misdiagnosed, in fact, she was not pregnant.

    I was just about to get angry when my mother came to the rescue site and said that Xiao Cheng was good for you anyway, at least better than the original Lin Leyi. Now that everything is over, live a good life, and the child will have it in the future.

    To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect so much about children, but since Cheng Lina told me that she had children, I began to feel like having children.

    Now tell me that I don''t have it, but the emotion I want in my heart hasn''t gone

    After obtaining the license quickly, we started the plan to build a villain. However, three or four years later, my business grew bigger and bigger, but Cheng Lina''s stomach didn''t move at all.The whole family was in a hurry. My mother began to be dissatisfied with her. After going to the hospital for examination, I found out that the original problem was me. The doctor said that the sperm survival rate was too low to conceive.

    This matter really can''t be put on the table. When I dreamt back in the middle of the night, I occasionally thought about whether I had gone too far in the Lin family''s affairs, so I got retribution.

    But there is no chance to find Lin Leyi to apologize or make up for it. I don''t know where she is. I''ve heard about all her friends, and I don''t know where she is now.

    Since there''s no hope of seeking a son, I''m going to be a test tube baby in a while. The thing now is to open the company to the imperial capital first.

    One day in the first month of the imperial capital, I saw my ex-wife, Lin Leyi.

    She''s wearing a tight dress with buttocks and a lot of make-up. She''s drinking in a nightclub.

    The moment I saw her, my head was stunned. It was like being hit with a hammer. I didn''t want to do anything, so I looked at her in a daze

 Chapter 474

    I really think about it, and I can''t imagine that she should make a living on such an occasion. And when she saw me, her eyes just glanced at me.

    She had a gold owner and was still in the nightclub. I didn''t know what it was like in my heart. What happened to my ex-wife, my girlfriend in college, and the goddess I once looked up to?

    After she was taken away by the seemingly young man, I used my only contacts in DIDU to inquire about her whereabouts. Finally, I found out that she had been working in zijintai for almost a year.

    I didn''t sleep that night when I heard the news. I sat at my desk all the time.

    Cheng Lina called me several times, but I didn''t move.

    I really don''t want Lin Leyi''s life to be so miserable. I think the money left by the Lin family can guarantee her to maintain her original living standard.

    Why does she want to be a wine girl? Why doesn''t she want to find a normal job? Is she really that short of money?

    Before all this was clear, she and I ran into each other on the road because of the rear end of the car.

    Let me in front of a bright is her side has two children, about three years old, are lovely and beautiful little boy. The two children called her mother in a sweet voice. I ran after her and asked her who the child was. She didn''t answer, but coldly said what it had to do with you.

    Watching her leave with the children in a hurry, I felt as if I had been blown apart by something.

    A careful calculation of the age of the child seems to have something to do with me.

    If it''s not my child, then she''s quickly having sex with other men after the divorce? For the first time, I felt unbearable bitterness in my heart, which was too uncomfortable.

    I don''t have a lot of contacts in the imperial capital. All I have are cooperative partners. Fortunately, in recent years, I have a lot of money. I can do many things without people and with money.

    I found out the origin of the child. It''s my child. The DNA match is perfect.

    At the same time, I was dazzled by the great joy, and there was no emotion in my mind except happiness. It turns out that Chu Yi has a future.

    After the joy, there was unspeakable anger in my heart. She, Lin Leyi, didn''t tell me about the children. What did she think of me as?

    What''s more, a mother takes her child to work in a nightclub. Has she ever thought about the impact on her child?

    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. I want to talk to her directly, but I don''t know where she lives.

    I went to zijintai to wait for her. What I got was that she didn''t come to work these days.

    I want to have children, more than ever. At the first sight of the two children, I felt inexplicably familiar. It turned out that it was my child.

    My soul will not keep the mother''s attention, in her repeated questioning, I told the truth.

    In fact, I don''t want to let her know about it so early, because in the face of children, I think she will be more irrational than me.

    Sure enough, after listening to me finish, my mother immediately said: "let''s go to talk to Leyi now, let her let the child out, as for how much money, I don''t care."

    "I know her character. It''s not that simple. Don''t get involved in it, otherwise it will get more and more chaotic. " I said.

    For my mother''s ability to add chaos to chaos, I have a deep understanding in recent years, so I specially asked. My mother was a little unhappy and said in a low voice: "it''s the seed of the Chu family, so it''s natural for us to come back. I heard that her current economic situation is not good, so if you give her the money, it''s all settled..."

    "Mom, I know Lin Leyi better than you. She will never give us her children for money. What''s more, I am also responsible for the Lin family. Now from my heart, I am sorry for her. Don''t let Lina know about it. I''ll talk to her when I''ve solved it. " I raised my voice, a little impatient.

    At this time, the door was pushed open. Cheng Lina, who came back from the shopping mall, stood at the door, throwing things to the ground with anger on her face and saying, "I''m sorry, I''ve heard that."

    Cheng Lina and I had a big fight. She said that I didn''t take her as my wife, and even wanted to keep such things from her. But I didn''t want her to come in before I made it clear.

    The result of the quarrel was that I went to sleep in my study.

    Lying on the hard board bed in my study, I thought about the cruel words Cheng Lina had just released, and suddenly I regretted it. I really don''t know how I thought she was gentle and virtuous at that time.

    In recent years, the more I know her, the more I can''t stand her.

    Now think about it, if you really put her and Lin Leyi on the same scale, she is much worse than Lin Leyi in many places.For example, Lin Leyi has never had a direct conflict with my mother. Lin Leyi doesn''t swear and play around. The most excessive way is to go back to her mother''s home. Cheng Lina is not the same. Her greatest support is to earn me face and be obedient in front of others. However, there are only some minor conflicts at home, and she will be a separate shrew.

    I really don''t know what my vision was at that time.

    My regret drowned me. The next morning, I quietly drove to the gate of the kindergarten and waited. One hour later, Lin Leyi came with her two children.

    Seeing them from a distance, the feeling in my heart is beyond words.

    After several negotiations, Lin Leyi did not give in at all. As for the issue of economic compensation I mentioned, she looked down on it with a high attitude.

    She hasn''t changed at all. Even though she has fallen into the bottom of the society and her temperament hasn''t changed, she is still the proud and unwilling young lady of the Lin family.

    I originally wanted to settle it peacefully, but her posture of not getting in water forced me to use special means. Before I made up my mind, I opened a card and saved a large amount of money on it, ready to make compensation for her after I got the custody of the child.

    The money should be enough for the rest of her life, and I spent some time in order to get the money out of the company.

    After many twists and turns, I pushed her to a dead end.

    I know her current situation. Now that her children don''t go to kindergarten, her father''s medical expenses haven''t been paid, and her daytime job is gone... She really has to give up her children.

    What I didn''t expect, she still didn''t let go.

    At this time, I found that the so-called gold owner actually moved her heart.

    Things became difficult, and all the problems were taken care of for her. But after I found out the gold master named he Liancheng, I felt that things were easy to handle.

    The he family has a strong foundation in the imperial capital, and he Liancheng is the only heir of the he family. Their family will not agree to the marriage because Lin Leyi has children.

    Any respectable family will not find a divorced woman with children, and the experience is not so clean.

    However, what I didn''t expect was that besides he Liancheng, another Liu Tian appeared.

    The foundation of the Liu family is deeper, which I dare not touch.

    I really didn''t expect that so many people could find out how good Lin Leyi is. At this time, the heart of the chagrin and regret can not be explained.

    Cheng Lina is also more and more unreasonable, even carrying me to find Lin Leyi''s trouble.

    Every night when I get home, she forces me to drink those drugs that have not been effective for a long time, and then plant them to make human beings.

    In this regard, I am very resistant, that my man''s self-esteem has been insulted. But her words were so mean that I had to cooperate.

    At this time of the day, I feel punished.

    When she was still doing it, she kept asking whether Lin Leyi was better or she was better... I really had nothing to say about it.

    After a long time, I didn''t go home at night.

    Just get the kids and it''s over.

    This time, Lin Leyi had many distinguished people and was lucky. Every time I''m about to succeed in getting a child, something happens.

    After the court judgment came down, the words he Liancheng said to me made me feel as if I had become a vulnerable group.

    "If you dare to take care of the children by force, I will have a way to make you disappear from the imperial capital. Don''t forget, there are a lot of shady ways you play in business. If someone goes on with an iron hand, you will not be sentenced to eight years for what you do, but five years for what you do. " He Liancheng whispered to me and said, "Leyi is my woman now, and I have the power and ability to protect her. Although she hasn''t promised to be with me now, I''m in charge of her business."

    I have to believe he Liancheng''s words. He family has been operating in the imperial capital for decades, and naturally has the capital to say such words.

    On the spot, I didn''t take the child away. I went back first.

    After several years of struggle, I can be regarded as a powerful figure in Nanshi, but I didn''t expect that I was still a person who could be frightened by other people''s words in the imperial capital.

    In the days when my mother urges me to have a grandson and Cheng Lina shakes her face every day, I suddenly feel that I did something wrong.

    The problem at that time was very simple. I couldn''t control the one night stand caused by my lower body. Without my mother and Cheng Lina''s flattery, I might not divorce Lin Leyi so firmly.

    If you are still with her, there are no such problems now.

    At the same time of thinking about this, my intestines are almost green.No matter how successful a man is in his career, if he can''t be called a complete man physically, it''s meaningless.

    As soon as I think of the industry I have been running for many years, it is likely that no one will inherit it in the end.

    Maybe that''s what I deserve.

    In the end, I didn''t get custody of my child after I was surprised and pleased. The only progress was that I was able to visit the children occasionally.

    This progress makes me happy.

    Seeing my appearance, Cheng Lina said to me very gently, "let''s be a test tube baby. Now that technology is so advanced, there must be a way. In time, our children will be by our side. I didn''t expect you to like children so much, otherwise you would have mentioned it

    But I don''t know why, but I did test tube baby with her, and my heart gave birth to unspeakable disgust.

    My favorite children are those two unexpected happenings. They are smart and sensible. They have a complete blood relationship with me, and they are very similar.

    In the end, Cheng Lina said every day that we went to make test tube babies.

    First failure, second failure

    I''m not confident.

    She could not say anything, and began to say: "you take the baby over, I promise to treat it as my own."

    I shook my head. If I could take it, I would have taken it.

    Now all may be retribution. No matter how much I have achieved in my career, I can never get back the woman Lin Leyi or my own child

 Chapter 475

    Cheng Lina''s character has changed a lot for the sake of her children. It seems that Lin Leyi and her two children are forbidden areas. People have become a bit hysterical, and home has become a place they don''t want to go back.

    Every day I work overtime besides work.

    Later, when working overtime, she went to the office to wait. I was speechless and impatient.

    As a last resort, we have to increase our social activities and arrange all the social activities for our customers in the evening, so that we have time to breathe.

    Marriage has come to this point, there is no point.

    Whenever I go to visit two children, I can meet he Liancheng. He seems to be stuck with Lin Leyi. What I see from their faces is the inseparable feeling in their love.

    The expression of their conversation, or a look in their eyes, makes me feel both envious and envious.

    At this point, I really know what I missed.

    Why can Lin Leyi still meet a better man than me in such a situation? It only shows that I have no eyes and missed such a good woman.

    I want to remarry with Lin Leyi, but I know it''s impossible, so I have more social activities.

    With so much social intercourse, it is inevitable that nothing will happen.

    One night, after drinking too much, I suddenly found that the woman who accompanied me was a little similar to Lin Leyi when she was laughing, and her body had an impulse that I hadn''t had for a long time.

    At this time, Cheng Lina''s phone came in, and her mobile phone was shaking on the table.

    The woman said to me, "boss, your phone is ringing."

    I almost looked at it in disgust, then turned it off and said to her, "never mind."

    The next time, the woman was more gentle and considerate to me. Finally, after the wine shop broke up, I took her out to open a room.

    Men''s infidelity may be like this, the pursuit of some things in their own home can not get.

    Cheng Lina pushed me out step by step, and then I met her.

    She is very obedient. Every time she accompanies me, she flatters me in every way. Afterwards, I also give her money, which is twice the price of their nightclub.

    This kind of relationship makes me feel relaxed. I can exchange money for what I want, and then clear up with each other. I don''t have to think about who is responsible for whom.

    I became her acquaintance, and the relationship between them became closer. She was really a woman of interest.

    Every time I go to see her, I pick her up directly, then I have dinner and have sex. In her body, I can vent incisively and vividly, get a kind of never had happiness.

    However, we all know the relationship between each other. It''s very easy to say that the relationship is bought with money.

    I didn''t deliberately hide this. Cheng Lina soon found out.

    First she suspects Lin Leyi, and then she finds Xiao Jing. Yes, the woman who accompanies her is Xiao Jing, a woman whose features and body are a little like Lin Leyi.

    Cheng Lina uses Lin Leyi''s method to deal with Xiao Jing. Unexpectedly, she is hit by a big nail.

    Xiao Jing''s character is different from that of Lin Leyi. Dealing with people with conflicts of interest is thorny.

    As soon as my car stopped, I saw Cheng Lina at the door and Xiao Jing, who had been waiting for me for a while, saying something. Before I could figure out how to explain this, I saw Cheng Lina raise her hand and slap Xiao Jing in the face.

    Xiao Jing didn''t respond. She hit Cheng Lina''s face with her hand, which made her mouth bleed.

    As soon as I saw the situation, I got out of the car and ran to it.

    Anyway, Cheng Lina is still my woman. She can''t watch Xiao Jing beat her to death.

    When I got near, Cheng Lina covered her face and saw me. She asked harshly, "it''s this fox spirit that keeps you from going home every day?"

    "What are you doing here? Hurry back. I''m out to talk business. What are you talking about? " I yelled at her.

    Who knows, she jumped up and scolded me: "Chuyi, don''t think you can dump me if you succeed now. If you don''t have my mother, you won''t be who you are today."

    This is zijintai. There are many business acquaintances coming and going. I really can''t afford to lose this person.

    Although we all know that everyone will have such a thing, it''s really humiliating to be blocked at the door by my wife. I pulled Cheng Lina to the car.

    "You''re taking sides with that little bitch now, aren''t you?" Cheng Lina is still scolding.

    "Can you go home and talk about it again? Can you solve the problem by yelling here? What''s more, what makes you suspicious? She''s just a wine girl. I can''t go out to dinner without drinking with clients? There''s a wine shop tonight. Would you like to drink for me? Or let me drink it myself? " I asked aloud.She stopped crying, but she looked up and said to me, "since she''s a wine companion, why do you look so similar to Lin Leyi, or can''t you forget Lin Leyi at all?"

    I was silent for a moment, said: "now Lin Leyi, there is he Liancheng around, do you think I really have any ideas about her? Besides, now she hates me to the bone, even if I want to, it''s impossible. "

    Cheng Lina finally calmed down and said coldly, "don''t forget, I basically know everything you do. If you want to get rid of me, there''s no way."

    I was annoyed in my heart, even more so.

    Why did that understanding woman turn out to be like this? What happened to her? Did I change, or did she?

    After this time, I deliberately did not go to Xiao Jing. Cheng Lina stopped for a while.

    Later, in the face of her resentful face, I can''t help but think of Xiao Jing who is clever and gentle in front of me. When Xiao Jing doesn''t speak, when she is in a daze, when she is in a trance, she looks like Lin Leyi.

    Whenever I think of these scenes, my heart is like being scratched by a cat with its paws. There is a kind of unspeakable tenderness.

    Finally, I couldn''t hold back and called her again.

    "What? Your mother tiger doesn''t care about you now? " Xiao Jing asked jokingly on the phone.

    "If I have time, I''ll see you tonight." I said.

    She grinned and said heartlessly, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you come to me for a while? "

    Only women who are used to playing on such occasions dare to say that. However, I think such words can arouse my interest and desire.

    More than a month later, when I was in a meeting at the company, I suddenly received a call from Xiao Jing, who said simply: "Mr. Chu, I''m pregnant. It''s your child. I''ll let you know. Do you want it? "

    I held up my mobile phone and was stunned. The doctor said that I had less than one in ten thousand chances for a woman to conceive normally. Is that the chance that I met?

    Doubt at the same time, my heart is full of joy.

    After hanging up Xiao Jing''s phone, I immediately called my doctor and asked what the probability of this situation was.

    This doctor has been helping me to recuperate my body. After listening to what I said, he pondered for a while and said, "this kind of situation also exists. Relaxation can increase the probability of pregnancy."

    Got his words, I didn''t even finish the meeting, so I went directly to Xiao Jing.

    She was waiting for me outside the consulting room of the hospital. She saw some people coming over and asked, "what do you want to do?"

    I took her outside the hospital, found a quiet restaurant, sat down and asked seriously, "Xiao Jing, are you sure the child belongs to me?"

    She looked at me seriously and said, "what do you say? It''s not yours. Why should I call you. Now you know, since you became my regular guest, I only accompany wine in Zijin terrace. You can ask our foreman about this. "

    I nodded: "I''m just asking. After all, it''s about children. It''s a big deal for me."

    "Well, I understand you. I can tell you very seriously that the child is yours." Xiao Jing said word by word.

    Originally, when the child was young, it was possible to do parent-child identification, but I was not willing to do it. I was afraid that it would have an impact on the child at this time, so I decided to leave it for identification after I was finally born.

    Xiao Jing''s performance is very normal, not guilty at all.

    I gradually believe her words, and bought her a house, hired a nanny, hope my child can be born safely.

    In persuading Xiao Jing to give birth to the child, I promised her a house plus a deposit, and she agreed.

    I didn''t hide this from Cheng Lina, so I told her directly. I told her clearly that I didn''t mean to marry Xiao Jing. I just wanted to give birth to my own baby by her belly.

    Cheng Lina is still making a lot of noise, but her noise is meaningless to me at this time.

    "You can do whatever you want, but if there''s something wrong with the child, you''re the first one I won''t let go." This is my last line for Cheng Lina.

    She had a bad temper for a while, and then she was quiet.

    During Xiao Jing''s pregnancy, we ran into Lin Leyi once in the shopping mall. She also had a big stomach, which surprised me. It turned out that she and he Liancheng had come to this stage. I just felt inexplicably sad.

    However, because of Xiao Jing''s baby, I have been more peaceful with her.

    When Lin Leyi knew that I was going to have my own child, she seriously congratulated me, and then put down her guard against me. We had a rare deep chat.However, in my heart, what I like is the two children that Lin Leyi gave birth to for me. For Xiao Jing, I have hope but feel disappointed.

    I hope my child''s mother has a clean and good family background, complete education experience and perfect personality. Obviously, these three points are not satisfied by Xiao Jing.

    That''s what happened. There''s no perfect way. At this stage, I have put aside all the conditions, and the only purpose is to have my own child, a child who can grow up beside me.

    When the baby was about to be born, I chose the best private hospital.

    I''m not afraid to spend money on such things. Besides, now I''m not the poor boy who feels embarrassed for thousands of yuan.

    When I went to the bathroom, Xiao Jing rolled down the stairs. It was less than a month before the production. I was shocked.

    Then Xiao Jing said that it was Lin Leyi who pushed her, and I immediately ha ha. I don''t believe in this sentence at all. Lin Leyi is eager for me to give birth to my own child earlier. How can I push her at this time?

    They all think that their ex-wife will try her best to remarry when she sees that her ex-husband is doing well. What Xiao Jing doesn''t know is that I am the one who wants to remarry, not Lin Leyi.

    The child did not keep, but I still do a paternity test!

    The result makes me angry - the child and I have no blood relationship!

    This woman named Xiao Jing cheated me for nine months.

    Now I will definitely not eat this dumb loss, take out a lot of money to smash down to find out the truth of the matte

 Chapter 476

    In this society, money is really a good thing. When you have money, you will find that what you can''t do with all your strength, as long as the money is spent, you can do it easily.

    It''s very simple. Cheng Lina knew earlier that Xiao Jinghuai''s child was not mine. She bribed her with money and asked her to blame Lin Leyi.

    They stand in their own position and use their own ideas to speculate on Lin Leyi''s practice. It''s ridiculous.

    These two women didn''t expect that in the eyes of Lin Leyi, I can''t count anything at all. Even if I succeed now, I have a little status and face in front of people. But in front of Lin Leyi, I was still the poor boy who had nothing. As soon as I see her, the deep self abasement in my heart will come out automatically. I pretended to be calm and deliberately publicity, just to cover up my guilty.

    I dealt with Xiao Jing and asked Cheng Lina for a divorce.

    She was shocked to hear me say the word divorce.

    Looking at her performance, I feel very ridiculous. She did so many things behind my back, but she thought that I would really be as accommodating to her as before, which was too naive.

    "Chu Yi, we two have been husband and wife for so many years. I know quite well what you have done. If you ask for divorce, it''s not necessarily better for anyone." Cheng Lina took out her so-called killer mace.

    I couldn''t help laughing. She really thought I was afraid of the evidence in her hand.

    "Over the years, you have been involved in many businesses, and many of them have been signed by you." I lit a cigarette, sat down on the sofa, looked up at the condescending Cheng Lina and said, "if we can make up and divorce peacefully, I will give you a sum of money, enough for you to live happily. If you really want to tear your face, those things you committed can be sentenced to at least ten years. Now the country can investigate the crime of bribery. Although I''m a legal person in a company, I''ll be charged with lax supervision at most, and I''ll be almost done with a fine. " I looked at her and spoke slowly.

    In fact, I really don''t want to be so straightforward about this. I have to say that Cheng Lina is pressing me step by step.

    Her face changed and she said, "Chuyi, you are disgusting."

    I look at her face are deformed, suddenly feel that they unload their heads like water, why in the original and Lin Leyi divorce, married such a woman into the door?

    Finally, in order to protect herself, she signed the divorce agreement, got the part of her property, and then disappeared from my world.

    In five years, I was divorced twice and cheated once by a wine girl. I lost interest in women. However, as time goes on, I feel more and more that Lin Leyi is the best woman I have ever met in my life. Unfortunately, now she has nothing to do with me.

    She and he Liancheng are tortuous and happy. In my eyes, there is a kind of strength of the whole world, which can''t separate their firmness.

    To tell you the truth, I envy he Liancheng from the bottom of my heart, really.

    When I learned the news of he Liancheng''s death, I first doubted the truth of the news, and then I laughed happily. In a flash, I thought: what about Lin Leyi? Would she be particularly sad?

    From the heart, involuntarily care about her, let me feel uncomfortable, had to explain to myself, she is the child''s mother, I should care about her.

    It''s really confirmed that he Liancheng died and Lin Leyi was single again.

    During this time, I have been an ex husband who keeps a distance and does my best to take care of the children, visit and care of her occasionally.

    I hope this step-by-step way can let her put down her dislike to me and let us go back to the beginning as much as possible.

    In the beginning, we were sincere to each other.

    The child finally agreed to live with me, although that time was very short, but it was the happiest time in my life.

    I almost arranged all the work, accompanied them all day, even when I had to go to the company, I took them to the company, and installed a small table in my office, so that they could have a place to play when I was working.

    The child''s vigilance to me also relaxed and slowly accepted me.

    When Yuan Yuan asked me why I had to separate from my mother, I was speechless.

    In the whole incident, I was the wrong party, but I got all the dividends in my marriage, which made me unable to answer him.

    I had to ask, "what did mom say?"

    Yuan Yuan thought about it and said, "mom said it''s because of the discord with Dad that we separated. Let''s not hate dad."

    Lin Leyi''s education of children in this way has moved me beyond expectation.For the sake of her children, she put down her hatred for me, at least on the surface. This kind of put down, let me sad, there is a feeling of being regarded as the air.

    The saddest thing in the world is not to hate, but to be forgotten.

    Forgetting means that one has no feeling for you.

    In the past two years, I took every step carefully for fear that some big action would scare away Lin Leyi, and our relationship had changed a little. However, I didn''t expect that Cheng Xin appeared when I just wanted to go further. Before I knew what happened, it was confirmed that Cheng Xin was he Liancheng. How could he Liancheng be a person with amnesia and plastic surgery?

    It''s a fact that everyone knows.

    I have not been too close to her, after such a thing happened, I can only care far away. I tried to approach her when she was most sad and helpless, but she became very strong in front of me.

    In front of the person you like, women are as gentle as water. The stronger she is in front of you, the less she feels for you, or the farther away her heart is.

    Her attitude towards me made it clear to me that she and I would never be together.

    Even before meeting me, she shed tears. When meeting me, she was indestructible.

    I lost her forever, in my own mistakes over and over again.

    Looking at her and he Liancheng, I was really so jealous that my heart ached and my intestines turned blue, but these emotions and things didn''t help.

    She took her children to he''s house, which made me crazy.

    My Chu Yi''s son, is he really going to follow his family from now on, calling he Liancheng his father and he Zelin his grandfather, but he and I are just watching each other from afar?

    I don''t want to. I can''t swallow it.

    Now, since Lin Leyi didn''t feel for me and found her so-called happiness, why didn''t she give the child back to me.

    In the past two years of he Liancheng''s "feign death", I didn''t make any moves because I knew that she couldn''t remarry. I still had a chance. I hope my child will live with my parents. I''m waiting for the chance.

    Now, everything is different. He Liancheng came back, they came together again, and they also had their own children. What''s my child in other people''s eyes? The oil bottle Lin Leyi brought to her new husband''s home?!

    When I couldn''t bear it any more, I found an ally, he Xiao, who was swept out by he family.

    He Xiao is an illegitimate son, which is well known in the imperial business circle.

    But this illegitimate child has a lot of means. He is intelligent and hard-hearted enough to achieve his goal and ignore everything else.

    I understand why he did it because I had the same period as him.

    In the early stage of capital accumulation, only in this way can we achieve our goal. In the later stage, after the career is stable, we can slowly maintain our reputation, set the so-called bottom line, and comply with the so-called morality.

    His method is very simple, I just cooperate.

    To tell you the truth, before I did it, I weighed it and agreed to cooperate with him.

    He was the one who came forward. I was only responsible for the middle part of the money. Then when he made a big deal, I sued Lin Leyi on the grounds of unfavorable guardianship. When he was concerned about leniency, I won the custody of Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong.

    The plan is perfect, and the implementation process has been deliberated several times, so there should be no problem.

    I don''t care about Kuankuan''s safety, as long as my two sons are safe.

    The gang of Desperado started, Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong were also hurt, overuse of ecstasy. I feel very afraid. If those people were more ruthless, I would not see my son. At this moment, my heart is full of regret.

    Lin Leyi and he Liancheng get rid of the human form, but they finally save Kuankuan.

    What I didn''t expect was that they would call the police, and I didn''t expect that the efficiency of the criminal police was so high.

    It''s all revealed, but it''s a mystery who''s behind the scenes.

    He Xiao and I are cautious people, not too much direct contact with these people. A month later, I was sure that I was not involved in the matter before I dared to raise the issue of child custody.

    It''s just, it didn''t work this time.

    This time, it''s not because of my problems or the interference of Lin Leyi or he Liancheng, but because of Cheng Lina.

    I really didn''t expect that this woman would come back to me after she took such a large sum of money.

    At the beginning, when I was in Nanshi, what I did was very secret. I don''t know where she got some clues, but she even got some evidence and reported it to the relevant departments.When I received the news, I couldn''t help scolding the most poisonous woman.

    Things got tricky and I didn''t have time to deal with child custody. When I press down the gourd in Nanshi, I have missed the best opportunity.

    I worked hard to plan a game, but I almost got myself involved. I really want to curse my mother. Go to talk to Cheng Lina, but she hides.

    It''s not easy to find someone who wants to avoid you in such a big city.

    At this time, good news is coming from Lin Leyi. They have made up, they have gone abroad for treatment, and their treatment process is very smooth.

    When I was admiring them, I was suddenly controlled by the public security department because of the traffic accident in Nanshi a few years ago.

    I have forgotten this matter myself. Who turned it out?

    It was only after a long time that I realized that all this was done by Lin Leyi.

    Originally, for us to make up, I still have a little hope, this is nothing.

    The human evidence, the material evidence, the process and the results were all very clear. She made great efforts to investigate them.

    I didn''t expect that a young lady who used to be charming could do so many things quietly.

    Until I had to go abroad to hide for some time, I found that Lin Leyi was two completely different people.

    I know that once such a thing is exposed, I can''t escape completely.

    I just want to see my children again when I go abroad. I''m afraid I will never see my children again after I go in.

    He Liancheng is very patient with his children. I only hope that his patience will continue in my heart. If I were he Liancheng, I couldn''t do that.

    I am very grateful to him for that.

    In the end, I still can''t escape that step. When I did it, I woke up countless times in the middle of the night. In my dream, the police were chasing me. But over the years, it has been safe. Until now, I have completely forgotten this matter, and I have been hunted down

 Chapter 477

    It wasn''t until I was actually locked up that I understood what a sentence I''d heard many times meant.

    The net of heaven is large and wide, but it lets nothing through.

    If you have done something wrong, someone will get justice one day. Maybe it''s the national legal department, or it''s God''s retribution.

    Lying on the narrow iron frame bed, looking at the moonlight shining through the palm sized window, I suddenly had the feeling of returning to the university dormitory.

    At that time, I was also lying by the window. I woke up in the middle of the night and looked at the moon, thinking about what my future would be like. At that time, I was trapped in my heart. Now, it''s a similar scene, but the window has become very small, and I''m trapped in the game.

    However, even at this stage, I feel that my initial goal is right. As long as I have money, I can do a lot of things.

    My case should be sentenced for at least 15 years. Now, because the trustee has to deal with it, he has been sentenced to 10 years. If you do well in the middle, plus commutation or something, it''s estimated that you can come out in six to seven years.

    It sounds like a short time, or a long time. But after losing my freedom, I know how hard it is to live every day.

    On the first visit day, I waited for Lin Leyi, who was calm with her two children.

    When I saw them sitting in the visiting room waiting for me, my tears almost came down. Bear for a long time, just step by step calm sitting in front of them.

    By now, she should be very clear about what happened in those years. For the first time, I didn''t know what to do in front of a person.

    Eyes have been wandering outside her face, at most to look at the child. I dare not look at her because I feel guilty.

    During this period of time, because I was locked up here every day, I finally had time to reflect on my life. Only when I saw Lin Leyi did I know how much I had done.

    I personally killed a family who believed in me, a woman who loved me.

    All this, I can''t make up for forever. Now I really don''t understand what I thought.

    She didn''t say much, trying to maintain my image in front of the children, I can feel it.

    Because Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong all asked about leniency, not about grandparents.

    I''m grateful to Lin Leyi as well as grateful.

    After visiting time, she stood up and walked out, so I had the courage to stare at her back seriously. Everything is destroyed by myself, so I can''t blame others.

    People who don''t know how sad it is to blame themselves. This kind of sadness is the feeling of being sprinkled with a handful of salt in my heart and then rubbed repeatedly.

    If I can go out smoothly, I will repay Lin Leyi well, take the two children seriously, and no longer worry about custody. Because they are my sons, I will not do anything good to them.

    I said these words to myself in my heart.

    At the same time, I suddenly relaxed. Since I have done something wrong, I should be punished. My life in prison has gradually recovered to a calm state. I don''t want to think about why I was caught by Lin Leyi.

    In three months, I completely understood.

    I''m not a kind person. If I really want to pursue it one by one, I''m a heinous person.

    Lin Leyi broke up with my family for me. After having to accept my son-in-law, the Lin family gave me their full help and even helped me set up a company. And I, but let each other''s family broken, daughter fell to accompany wine this end as a reward.

    Although Cheng Lina and I started disgracefully, over the years, she has tried her best to take care of my family, my mother who is getting worse, help me deal with the company''s difficult public relations affairs, and take care of my daily affairs... In an ugly word, there is no credit for it. And I used coercion to force her to take a sum of money and divorce me peacefully.

    The beginning of Xiao Jing and I came from the exchange of interests. We got what we needed in this exchange. In order to get more money, she pretended to be pregnant with my child. After I found out that the child was not mine, I sent her to a mental hospital by various means, and tortured her into a mental illness.

    None of the women around me... I''m worthy of.

    In this, I often lose sleep. In the middle of the night, a person lying on the flat bed, thinking about the first half of his life, found himself unbearable.

    I thought that after I reflected, the world changed.

    I also vowed from the bottom of my heart that I would make up for the three women after I went out, but some people are walking the way I used to walk, especially taking it for granted that I am doing the reasoning.About three months ago, I began to deliberately target myself in this area. I didn''t give out enough food and clean water. When I was sleeping at night, I peed on my quilt

    At first, I thought that I had offended others by mistake. Later, with more and more incidents and more injuries on my body, I suddenly found that it was wrong.

    I''m not a strong man. As a result, I''ve lost weight. I''m almost like I can run away with the wind.

    I applied to see my lawyer, and it took a lot of trouble to see him.

    Because of many years of cooperation, we have some tacit understanding. As soon as I give a hint, he will understand what it means. He understands my situation and says that he will find a way to help me change my place to serve my sentence, or fight for medical parole.

    I know it''s not easy. Fortunately, before I came in, I entrusted a large amount of money to the trust. The lawyer had my signature and could use that money.

    Before leaving, the lawyer suggested to me: "Mr. Chu, your ex-wife now has a backstage of his family. You might as well aggrieve the company to her, and then give the right of inheritance to the children. With such a transfer, you will be safe."

    I was told by him that my original plan was to compensate Lin Leyi after going out. I didn''t expect that.

    That''s good. I''m still several years away from going out. If something happens to the company during this period, I''m afraid I''ll really survive until I go out and lose the ability to support and control the company. In other words, everything will be out of control by then.

    "Do you think the children and their mothers can be safe by doing this?" I asked.

    People can do a lot of things you can''t imagine for money. This is obvious to me. I don''t want to burn the fire on my son, let alone the woman I used to be sorry for.

    "There should be no problem. Although he family is not as good as a few years ago, the aftereffects are still there." The lawyer thought about it and said.

    I agreed. Now it''s the best arrangement.

    All the companies and assets under my name belong to the Lin family at the beginning, and now it''s time to return them to their original owners. If I directly said to return it to Lin Leyi, she would not like it. It would be better to detour and transfer the name of the child to her.

    I can''t control much of the next thing. I can only operate with the help of lawyers.

    I don''t know how my lawyer convinced Lin Leyi, but after she came to talk with me, she agreed with me.

    At that time, I breathed a sigh of relief and felt a relief that I had never felt before.

    I''m thinking about what happened after Lin Leyi took over the company. I''ll try my best to arrange some of my cronies to help her. But in the arrangement of confidants, I found that everyone is not confidants.

    Because Lin Leyi and the children are outside to help me share the pressure, I feel relaxed in prison.

    Now even if it''s killed, the group and the company are not mine, and no one can get the inheritance. With their shares, it is difficult to acquire enough control from the secondary market or other shareholders.

    What''s more, in the past, I was also on guard against these so-called relatives and old friends, so that they could contain each other. Now, it has finally come to some use.

    In the control of the company, these people are independent, and none of them think that they are weak enough to cooperate with other shareholders. Everyone thinks that they can control the company as long as they unite five or six shareholders, but everyone can''t find the five or six shareholders who can be united by themselves.

    I was relieved to hear the lawyer say that Lin Leyi was in good shape soon.

    When I was with her, she never showed any talent in business, but now her performance makes me look up to her.

    In my most depressed time, I was accompanied by my original mate and my closest relatives. This discovery made me feel that my life was not in vain.

    To tell you the truth, when I first knew Yuanyuan and Tongtong, I was thinking about possession and custody. Later, it has been done for this purpose. Now, as I get more and more familiar with my two children, I find that they are really not the children I imagined.

    They are sensible, smart and clever. Like their mother, they love life and are optimistic and hopeful no matter what they encounter.

    I feel inferior to myself.

    Lin Leyi taught them very well. As a father, I am not as good as the two of them.

    My biggest hope now is to go out early and do my duty as a father, not only to provide financial satisfaction, but as a father, to give them the most gentle company.

    Although I regret missing Lin Leyi, I hate he Liancheng taking her away. However, after all this, I am also very grateful to he Liancheng. I really thank him for taking care of this woman after I abandoned her.I listened to the good news coming in from the outside and counted the days I went out.

    After knowing that Lin Leyi and he Liancheng finally held a long delayed wedding and became a legal couple, I couldn''t tell the bitterness in my heart.

    Once so love their own women, and finally found a new home, to tell the truth, not reconciled, but had to reconcile.

    She and he Liancheng have strong feelings that I can''t tear apart. Now I can only hate that I have no eyes. At that time, I was blinded by a little success and thought I was really excellent.

    Now think about it, the original himself ridiculous like a clown.

    In any case, bearing the pain in my heart, I sincerely wish them both a good life, and then he Liancheng can sincerely take care of her for a lifetime.

    If... If one day, He Lian does something wrong to her, I will get justice for her, as long as I''m not dead

 Chapter 478

    He Liancheng understood what I had experienced in prison, and he came to visit me specially. A person came. I asked him if Lin Leyi knew. He shook his head and said he didn''t know. This time he came without telling her.

    I think we should really find a suitable opportunity to sit down and have a talk after we have been rivals for so long. Now, it seems, is the right time.

    He took a look at the guard standing in the distance, twisted the cigarette, put it back into the cigarette box, and said to me, "I wanted to talk to you a long time ago, but I haven''t found the time. I just came to talk to you today. If you are more careful, you will feel like falling into the well. "

    I shook my head and said, "no, I''m very different now."

    He sighed: "do you regret losing Lin Leyi?"

    I don''t understand why he asked, nodded and said: "yes, this is the most regretful thing in my life, but also the most irreparable one."

    He nodded with satisfaction and said, "I know, but I will never give you a chance."

    "Best of all, if you give me a chance, how much will it hurt her? In the most beautiful period of youth, I failed her. I don''t want her to face similar injuries even after today. " I said.

    "I know that better than you, and her and I started different from you. I didn''t use her. I just had feelings. We were attracted to each other at the beginning, with the same temperament. Later, we grew up together and became a close couple. But you are different. You start with a lot of plans. It can be said that Lin Leyi can fall in love with you because of your calculation. This point became very clear later. A man who really loves her will not lose his love because of family and life trivia, or even cheat on her. " He looked at me and said seriously.

    I want to refute, want to say that I and her started because of feelings, but after thinking again and again, can not say this sentence.

    He Liancheng is a smart man. There is no need to beat around the bush when speaking at such a time. I can''t say a word to the point.

    Then he looked at me again and said, "I''m here today. There''s something else."

    "What''s the matter?" I asked at the same time, also guessed something, must have something to do with He Xiao, "he Xiao?"

    He Liancheng laughed after hearing what I said: "you are really a smart man."

    I''ve been in touch with He Xiao several times, but I don''t know much about him, but I''ve heard a lot about him. The rare business genius is deeply trusted by he Zelin. As an illegitimate child, he has become a well-known figure in the industry for several years, which is not easy.

    It''s just that the few contacts were for the cooperation of personal interests. I don''t have a good impression of him.

    "What do you want to know? I''ve been tried four times here, all related to him. However, you also know the influence of the Bai family. In the initial interrogation, I can only say what I know. " I said to he Liancheng.

    I''m sure he can understand.

    "There are some things you don''t tell me, and I don''t want to hit the bottom of the hole at this time. Because of his disgusting manipulation of the market, involving a huge amount of money, he was taken away by the relevant departments, and the results of the trial came out, and he was sentenced to 10 years. A lot of things, I promised in front of my father, not to turn against my brother, so even if I know what he has done, I will not go to investigate again, he has got the end he deserves. " He Liancheng said.

    I''m a little strange. Since I don''t want to investigate the past, why do you want to ask me about He Xiao.

    "I''d like to know when you were in partnership with me to kidnap my son." He Liancheng said, "I don''t care about other things. I must care about this one. Even if my father is climbing out of the ground now, I can''t forgive him

    As a father, I know how he feels. If someone treats my children like that, I will not give up.

    "Sorry, about the kids." I said.

    "I really don''t accept your apology for the child. What would you do if I treated Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong in your way? " He asked.

    My face burned.

    How many years have you not felt like trying to find a crack in the ground?

    Really, I''m ashamed to be asked.

    "Just tell me the real process and process of kidnapping Kuankuan. It''s my business not to forgive you, but because the child is Lin Leyi''s treasure, how should I treat it is the same." He Liancheng said.

    I didn''t expect that what he wanted to know was this. I thought about it for a while and explained the process of committing the crime at that time.

    In fact, all the contents I said are recorded, but I made some minor changes to some details. At the first trial, the Bai family stood firmly on the side of He Xiao, and everything I said avoided him. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t live to this day safely.Now, since he Liancheng asked, I have nothing to hide.

    When the matter was clear, he said with a smile, "thank you. Although he Xiao didn''t go to prison for this reason, he really got the punishment he deserved. I won''t do anything to him any more."

    I didn''t understand what he said and had to watch him leave.

    To he Liancheng, a man, my heart is also full of gratitude. After he knew that Kuankuan''s kidnapping had something to do with me, he was still good to Yuanyuan and Tongtong in the past, which I can''t do. It can also be judged that he is a very responsible gentleman.

    People in the world are like this. You think that those who are decent may not be true gentlemen. You think that those who are hip-hop and romantic are true men instead.

    A month later, I got the news from my lawyer that he Liancheng sent all the people involved in the child kidnapping case to prison, except he Xiao, because that person had already been involved in other cases, but after the retrial, he added three years to his sentence.

    No matter how clever he Xiao is, once he and Bai are separated from each other, he is just an ordinary man. What''s more, he Bai and his family have lost interest in He Xiao.

    Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye.

    I watched the blue sky change outside the iron window, looking forward to the time to see the children. Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are much taller and have longer eyebrows and eyes. They are more like their mother, Lin Leyi.

    I don''t have the gentleness and stability between their facial features. I''m glad to see them like this.

    Every time Lin Leyi came to visit me, she simply told me about the operation of the company. I know that she has kept the current scale of the company, making profits at a rate of about 5% a year. It''s really good. And the children are growing up day by day, looking at me in the eyes of the resistance is not so much.

    My pleasure in living now is to serve my sentence and then look forward to visiting time.

    Lin Leyi and the children don''t come every time they visit. They come almost every other month. Sometimes I calculate clearly, know they will not come, also for no reason in the day more hope, hope to see the unexpected figure, but no.

    In this way, I survived day by day by relying on the three of them.

    The day I came out, I felt as if I was separated from the rest of the world. The freedom outside was too far away for me. Standing at the door for half a day, I came back to myself.

    Looking up, I saw three familiar faces, my ex-wife and children.

    However, he Liancheng was still standing beside them.

    I was full of joy. When I saw he Liancheng, I realized the reality. After all, this gentle and beautiful, strong and independent woman no longer belongs to me.

    Step by step, he Liancheng and I said hello and asked, "I''ll take you home directly. I''ll clean up and have dinner again. It''s a chance for you." With that, he added, "what children mean."

    I nodded in agreement and looked at the two children standing beside him.

    Yuanyuan and Tongtong have grown into handsome teenagers, and each face has youth and vigor that I am not familiar with.

    In seven years, they have grown into big children.

    In such a scene, I really don''t know what to say to the two of them. Said dad came out? Or miss you so much? Or how are you doing?

    How many words rolled in my mouth, but I couldn''t say a word.

    Or Lin Leyi broke the silence, she said: "let''s go, first send you home, the key of your home entrusted to me, a few days ago without your permission, I found an hour to clean. You go back and find someone to clean it up. "

    I nodded and listened to their arrangement.

    I didn''t expect that Lin Leyi would come to pick me up with her children. I also know that she can never forgive me. In recent years, the courtesy visit to me is only for the sake of children.

    "Come on, honey." She said to he Liancheng.

    She spoke to me and he Liancheng in a totally different tone. When speaking to he Liancheng, the tenderness comes from the heart and is not modified; And to me with alienation and estrangement, without a trace of intimacy.

    What makes me feel cold most is the way she looks at me. It''s a way of looking at strangers. If what she shows now is that she hates me, I may feel better. However, no, what she showed was that she had no feelings for me.

    The reception banquet I ordered was in the nameless house. During the banquet, Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong talked with each other warmly. Only I was like an outsider, and I looked like superfluous.

    What scares me most is that Yuan Yuan and Tong call he Liancheng his father, naturally and kindly.After a meal, my heart was so miserable that I found an excuse to go home and have a rest. Before leaving, Lin Leyi looked at me and said, "take a rest for a while. When you feel your body is adjusted, I will transfer the management power of the company to you. As for my part of the equity I own, those you originally transferred to the children, if you need to recover them, you can go through the formalities with a lawyer. "

    "I''m only responsible for the operation and management. The equity is like this first, and there''s no need to trade. If you can trust me, you can treat me as a professional manager. " I said.

    Without them, even if I make the company bigger, what''s the point? All of a sudden, I want to open.

    "No, I''d better go back to you with real power in my hand. In the past few years, I have also realized that it is not easy to manage such a large group. You deserve some achievements. In recent years, I have paid dividends. If you feel embarrassed, you can pay me a few more years'' salary appropriately. " Lin Leyi said.

    She has a clear mind and doesn''t want to have too much financial entanglement with me.

    "Let''s see." I simply diverged from the subject.

    After dinner, they took me home, left the key to the door, and left together. Looking at Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong talking and laughing with he Liancheng without any barriers, I feel that I have really become an outsider. Who can imagine that I am the biological father of two children, standing behind and looking at their back?

    In my eyes, the four of them are inseparable.

    When the car was gone, I still stood by the side of the road and raised my hands.

    It turns out that what I miss is not only time.

    Now I am free, just can freely stand in the distance to watch their happiness

 Chapter 479

    I know that my mother has money, and I also know that money comes from a man, a mysterious man with a vague face in my mind.

    Every time he came, he was in a hurry. After putting down his money, he left quickly.

    The neighbors'' comments were very hard to hear. They said that my mother was the man''s mistress, and I was the man''s illegitimate son, a little bastard with no reputation.

    I know all this.

    When I was four years old, the first time I heard such gossip, I kept it in mind and tried to figure out what it meant.

    In my life, the three most impressive words are "mistress", "little bastard" and "illegitimate child", all of which are used by my mother and me.

    I don''t understand why my mother is so young and beautiful to live with a man. Other kids have dads.

    Of course, one thing about me is that they can''t match me. I have more money than them.

    While they were crying in front of their parents for a popsicle, I already had more than 100 yuan of pocket money in my pocket. As long as I want things, my mother has never been very casual to buy back for me. So throughout my childhood, I was quite well off financially.

    However, I don''t like that man, because as long as he comes, he will only bring insult to my mother. He will say that call me less in the future, and I will send money regularly. I didn''t give you 500000 three months ago. How could it be spent so quickly? My mother sometimes quarrels, but most of the time she is very gentle and whispers that I always want to leave something for Doudou. I have invested all that money for a long time. I hope that he will not live as hard as I do when he grows up.

    The man stopped talking when he heard this, picked up his briefcase and left.

    At this time, his mother would beg the man to stay for the night, but he hesitated for a while before refusing his mother and leaving with his own things.

    The so-called father, originally just send money.

    As far as I can remember, he didn''t even spend a night in my house.

    When a woman raises her own children, even if she doesn''t think about the economy, she is in a low mood. Mother''s body was weak, but it got worse later.

    At that time, I was not sensible and never understood why she couldn''t sleep all night, watching TV all night. She would stare at the snowflakes all over the screen for an hour.

    In my eyes, it''s basically void. I learned to take care of myself very early, hungry to eat, cold to wear. If I don''t ask, mom can''t remember what to do for me. All she could give me was money, just like that man did to her.

    She would drink too much. Every time she got drunk, she would throw up all over the floor.

    At this time, I usually hide in my own room, because I don''t like to see her like a madman.

    When I wake up the next day, my home will be clean and tidy again, just like the drunkenness of the previous night did not happen.

    Later, I learned that my mother''s performance was due to the loneliness of a woman living alone.

    Only later did I know how terrible the loneliness of a woman living alone is, especially after she tasted the taste of love.

    I thought my life would go on like this. I would accept the so-called living expenses given by my father, and then live with my mother. Every month, there are seven or eight days when my mother will turn into a madwoman, and then return to normal.

    I never thought about what my future would be like.

    The words of my neighbors make me feel that I should not exist. It''s like a bubble growing on the glass. It''s just a mistake. Everyone wants to eliminate that annoying bubble, but they are reluctant to break a whole piece of glass.

    One day, I came back from kindergarten with my schoolbag on my back. Before I came in, I felt that the atmosphere at home was not right. Don''t be surprised, I haven''t enjoyed the treatment of parents coming to pick me up at the gate of the kindergarten since I was a child. Some of them just sat on the school bus and came to the gate of the community, carrying a small schoolbag to go home.

    Thanks to that man, this community is the best in the city, so there are many women who are the same as their mothers. But the only difference between them and their mothers is that they are younger and have no children.

    Usually when I finish school, my mother and several beautiful aunts play mahjong in the living room. They can hear the sound of mahjong cards without pushing the door open, but today they don''t.

    It was quiet in the room. I opened the door with my own key, and then I saw a clean, soft looking and beautiful aunt sitting on the water hair of my home.

    She has a different temperament from her mother and her friends. I can''t describe that feeling, but I still remember it for so many years. If I have to use a word to describe it, it is the taste of sunshine, just like she is a rose blooming in the sun, while her mother is just a Epiphyllum blooming in the dark.After I entered the room, she looked up at me with painful eyes and asked her mother in a low voice, "is this your son?"

    Mom nodded and said to me nervously, "Doudou, go to the room. Mom has business to talk with my aunt."

    I called a good aunt, and then carrying a bag for shoes, quickly back to his room.

    In the process, I could notice the complex emotion that the rose like woman in the sun was looking at me all the time.

    When I entered the room, I left a crack behind the door. Then I sat on the ground behind the door and listened to what was being said outside.

    Mother does not have such a friend, I like the taste of her body, so I want to know more.

    "The children are so old." The woman whispered.

    "Well, yes." Mother also lowered her voice, "do you come to me to let me leave him?"

    "Yes, I want you to leave with your children. You''d better never show up." Said the woman.

    Suddenly, I understood what the woman meant. She should be the man''s real wife, not his mistress. The real wives in the community can talk like this. I''ve heard a lot.

    But I don''t know why, I didn''t get angry when I heard that. On the contrary, I wanted to be her son. If only I could choose my mother before I was born.

    "I won''t go unless he lets me go." Mom said.

    "Is that interesting? You can''t get him at all. I''ll give you money. If you leave here, you can start a new life again. Whether you are looking for another man to get married or for your whole life, it''s better than half dead. I know that he and you are just accidents, not many times at all, right? " The woman said, "actually, I have a hunch about this, but I can''t believe it. Recently, if you hadn''t contacted him too often, I couldn''t have really found out the truth. "

    "Then why didn''t you leave?" Asked his mother.

    That woman smile, very despise that kind of smile: "you can let him choose, he can''t leave me."

    The confidence in her words is something that my mother didn''t have, and I''ve never heard of. However, I can also hear her look down on her mother in the tone, in this moment, my eyes red, tears do not fight down.

    I seldom cry. This time I cry because I think she is right. Compared with her mother, it''s really far worse.

    However, subconsciously, I still stood on my mother''s side, because she was always with me.

    "You just rely on the wealth of your family. You just rely on the power of your mother''s family." Mom''s a little hysterical.

    "Yes, that''s what I rely on. What can you do? Let me give up all external conditions and negotiate with you? I am so stupid in your eyes? " The woman said with a smile, "I tell you, I also have a son, one or two years older than you. His father is reluctant to let go every day. He cooks for his son himself every day, and even takes him to the company to put them in the office. His father takes him to and from kindergarten, and the baby has to be like an eye. Also, I can help him do business, manage the company, talk about business and audit financial statements. what about you? What can you do? Or how precious do you think your son is? "

    She said all this, every sentence like a needle in my heart.

    Does the life she said really exist?

    Is there such a good father in the world?

    I envy such a life and hate my own situation. If I was born by that woman, can I enjoy everything now?

    "All you get is that you have backstage. If we change places, maybe you are not as good as me." Mother whispered, angry in her voice.

    "Even if I change places with you, he will choose me in the end. What else can you do besides go to bed? " The woman said contemptuously, "marriage is not as simple as you think. Think about the reason why you approached him at first. It was only for money. And I want to tell you something. Do you know why he chose you? Now there are so many beautiful young girls. Why did he choose you as his mistress Asked the woman.

    "Because he loves me." Mother''s words are obviously lacking in confidence.

    "Ha ha." The woman chuckled. "I tell you, he chose you only to find a substitute, a substitute to make up for his regret when he was young. His first girlfriend, looks like you, later for various reasons, the woman left him. This is his lifelong regret, so he found a very similar look of you, you just stand in, he vent his anger and unwilling stand in"I won''t leave. If you have the ability, let him tell me to drive our mother and son away." Mom finally stood up.

    The woman sighed and stood up and said, "I''m here to talk to you today, not to make trouble. Since I can''t get along with you, I''ll think of another way. I didn''t make trouble in the community or in your home. In fact, I was looking at the face of the children. I don''t want you to have no face in front of your children, or let them look down on you. If you think about it again, is it better to live without sunshine all your life, or to exchange a sum of money for a city? "

    Then the woman opened the door and left.

    When I heard that the door was closed, my mother broke into tears.

    Then I heard the sound of footsteps again. Before I could Dodge, the door of my room was pushed open. When my mother saw me sitting on the ground, she immediately sat down, leaning against the wall, hugging me in her arms and crying out of breath

 Chapter 480

    I don''t like this kind of mother, every day in addition to smoking, playing cards and chatting with others will only cry, as well as humbly ask men for money.

    But anyway, she''s my mother. She''s the only one who really cares about me.

    That so-called father even looks at me one more time to feel bored, every time comes and goes in a hurry. Mother begged him many times, but never stayed here for the night.

    My mother cried for a long time, and only when she got my coat wet could she do it.

    In fact, I don''t know how she stopped crying, because I fell asleep before her. When I woke up, I heard the sound of mahjong coming from the living room.

    There are many books in my room, and the floor is also cleaned up by the cleaning aunt. There is a small wool carpet by the window, which is covered with cushions and a small wooden table. I sat on this windowsill for two years with my favorite picture story book.

    No one has ever told me a story. Every night I read the story book by myself, looking at the pictures and guessing. But behind the living room, mahjong sound and chat sound unceasingly.

    Women''s loneliness is a kind of poison, can let a person more and more sink poison.

    A few days later, my mother picked me up at the gate of the kindergarten for the first time. When I was led out by the teacher, I saw her. I almost couldn''t believe it. Then I broke away from the teacher''s hand and ran quickly.

    She squatted down and reached out for my hug.

    Being held in my arms by my mother, I shed tears. I like this kind of mother. She has the smell of sunshine when she laughs.

    "Will mom take you out to dinner tonight?" My mother said to me with her eyes bent with laughter.

    I nodded hard and said, "OK."

    Then my mother stood up and took my hand to the street to stop a taxi.

    In the car, I sat beside my mother and summoned up the courage to say, "Mom, if only you were like this in the future."

    Then I saw her eyes move, water flash, and then she put me in her arms, don''t let me see her expression, in my ear said: "Doudou, mother gave birth to you, but can''t give you a father, do you hate mother?"

    "No, I love mom." I whispered around her neck.

    Mom was silent for a while before she said: "Doudou, mom doesn''t want you to have no sunshine like me in this life, so she is going to send you back to he''s home. In their home, you can get the best education, and then you will have a good future in the future, which is more promising than following your mother. How about that? "

    I didn''t understand the meaning of this. I thought for a long time before I said, "I still want to be with my mother."

    "Well, mom knows. But mom can''t take you well now. Anyway, that woman is a good person. She shouldn''t treat you badly. She should give you the right of inheritance and custody. It''s better than following mom. " Mom''s words are a little fast, and it''s a bit reversed in my ears, I really can''t understand.

    That night, my mother took me to eat delicious food, even a large box of ice cream which is not easy for me to eat, as well as KFC''s Hanbao chips and coke with ice.

    I am happy to eat, my mother must be happy to look at me, between the eyebrows are smiling.

    This is my first time to see such a gentle mother. I am so happy that my heart will fly.

    The next day, my mother called the kindergarten teacher and asked for leave, saying that I would not go in the future. I didn''t understand at that time, but later it was too late.

    After asking for leave, my mother took me to the park.

    It is the largest park in our city. A natural river passes through the center of the park. Tall water fir trees are planted on both sides of the river bank. The leaves are as green as jasper.

    On the bench by the river, my mother took me for a long time to sit down and look at my watch. Then she picked me up and gave me a kiss. She said in a low voice, "Doudou, my mother has a few words to say to you. No matter you understand it or not, you should remember them."

    My mother''s rare seriousness made me feel that something unusual must have happened, so I sat upright and looked at my mother seriously.

    She put her hands on my shoulder and said, "no matter where you are and what kind of life you live in the future, remember that you are unique and no one is better than you; No matter what you meet in he''s family, you should stick to it. You are he Zelin''s son. In the future, you must get the part you deserve, including the part your mother deserves; In the future, find a woman who really loves you, get married, have children and live a good life for her mother. You''re a man. You have to live in the sun all your life

    I remember my mother''s words hard, although I can''t understand a word.

    For the rest of the time, she held me tightly, as if I would disappear as soon as I let go.We waited on the bench for about half an hour, and the woman who went home to talk to her mother that day appeared. She was wearing a goose yellow silk jacket, straight white jeans, drooping hair and a pair of light gold sunglasses.

    When she came to us, she took off the mirror, sat down on the chair opposite, looked at me with a smile, and then looked at her mother: "if you think about it clearly, this card is for you. It''s enough for you to live in another city for a lifetime."

    "You can change your child''s name, whatever your surname is best," she said

    I don''t know what they''re talking about.

    Mother took the card, looked at it, and then asked, "do you have a password?"

    "The secret is six zeros." Said the woman.

    Mom gave me the card and said, "Doudou, take it. This is the last pocket money mom gave you." After that, she looked at the woman with a smile, "I know that my existence makes you very embarrassed. I won''t appear in your life any more. It''s just that the child is he Zelin''s seed. I don''t take it away, and I don''t have the right to take it away. If you look at us as women and treat our children better, I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life. "

    Mom said with a smile, stood up, and then sorted out the clothes, and then bent down in my face to kiss a mouthful, whispered: "beans, mom and you say, can remember."

    I nodded hard.

    Then I saw my mother turn around and go to the river behind her. Before I knew what was going on, she went over the railing as high as me and flew out like a bird.

    One step ahead of me, it was the woman who screamed. She ran to the edge of the railing, looked back at me, and then turned over and jumped down.

    I was stunned and didn''t know what was going on.

    At this time, some tourists yelled: "someone jumped into the river to find short sightedness!"

    In a hurry, I ran to the railing and looked down. In the water, I couldn''t find my mother''s shadow, but the woman came out to take a breath, and then went into the water again.

    I burst into tears, a nameless danger that scared me.

    Next to me, a 40 year old aunt hugged me and said, "don''t be afraid, mom will come up soon." Then he took me aside, no matter how much I yelled.

    After half an hour, the woman went ashore, but she didn''t save my mother. She looked exhausted. She came to me and squatted down. She half raised her head and said to me, "I''m sorry, I didn''t find your mother. The river is so muddy that I can''t see anything clearly below."

    Her eyes are red.

    However, as soon as I saw her in front of me, I thought that my mother might not be able to get on. I kicked her on the shoulder and cried, "you bad woman, you dragged my mother down."

    The police came quickly and asked about the situation and the statements of the onlookers. Two hours later, my mother was rescued, but she was no longer breathing.

    The woman was holding me cold.

    I broke away from her, threw myself on my mother''s body and began to cry.

    She just made me a warm mother for one day and died like this.

    I looked up at the woman and yelled at her, "you are the bad woman who killed my mother."

    The police have already recorded a confession, and they have a very good attitude towards her. At this moment, I feel that the world is too unfair. Since today, I don''t even have a mother who loves crying, making noise and losing her temper.

    After crying for a long time, I fell asleep.

    When I woke up, I saw that the man who often came to give money to my mother was also present. I was in the hospital bed, he was sitting on one side, and the woman was lying on the other bed.

    He saw me wake up and asked, "wake up?"

    Although I don''t know what the specific situation is, I can guess that their mother''s death has something to do with them. I turned my head aside in anger and refused to pay attention to him.

    He said nothing more, and after a while the woman in the next bed woke up. He immediately stood up, walked over and asked in a soft voice, "how are you? Would you like a doctor to come and have a check? "

    I peeped over, and the woman shook her head weakly, then turned her head aside and ignored him.

    The expression on his face was very anxious. He looked back at me and then said in a low voice, "I always want to find a chance to make it clear to you, but I don''t know how to speak every time."

    The woman lay flat on the bed with tears coming down from the corners of her eyes.The man I should call dad showed a side I had never seen before in front of this woman. He was patient and gentle, just like a child who made a mistake and was careful everywhere.

    I closed my eyes and didn''t want to see.

    My mother would never have imagined that the man she liked looked like this in front of other women, which was different from her attitude.

    There''s one thing I''ve come to realize, mom died.

    She used her own death to push me back to my father''s home. I don''t know if she ever thought about what kind of life I might face when she was doing all this. Does she really think money is the most important thing? Why didn''t you choose to take a sum of money to leave right and wrong, and help yourself and my normal life

 Chapter 481

    When people grow up, their hearts become more complicated. Want to revenge a person, will never use direct, hard way. When I was a child, I just thought it was funny that he Liancheng broke all his toys in revenge.

    Hanhua is not only the investment of he Zelin, but most of it is my own money, which is just under the name of their group. My start-up fund comes from the card my mother gave me before jumping into the river, which contains 800000 yuan in cash. I have been using this money as capital to accumulate my first bucket of money over the years.

    Now, I''m barely able to go home after my studies, and I can save a lot of things by hanging the company under he''s banner. The domestic market is closely related to the national policy. If there is no big group, it will be much more difficult to operate.

    He Zelin was very satisfied with all my performances. I was not greedy. I just asked for a little help, and he readily responded.

    He Liancheng obviously didn''t know that I earned all this by myself. He was a little sarcastic to my attitude.

    These, now I think, are pediatrics.

    In a society that relies entirely on economy, it is a truth that the superstructure is determined by the economic foundation. In the future, the winner will be the one with strong ability and more capital.

    I didn''t pay attention to his small temper. After observing for two or three months, he also found that I couldn''t pose any threat to him, relaxed my vigilance, and then returned to the state of eating and playing.

    I started my career for myself and for my mother''s words.

    Hard work always pays off. When I was in the small corner of the imperial capital, he Liancheng''s reputation was booming. However, one of us is a positive teaching material that everyone envies, and the other is self-evident that people mention either smiling or shaking their heads.

    In front of outsiders, I succeeded in getting a good impression.

    Even I can feel that every time he Zelin came to the company, his attitude towards me changed a lot, and some words were filled with joy.

    I feel that my first step plan has been achieved. Next, I will let he Liancheng act more recklessly. Then I will let he Zelin lose all affection for him. Finally, I will put my own staff in the group and take control of the group bit by bit.

    This plan is very simple to say, but it is very difficult to implement. It''s not easy to get the inheritance right of a group with total assets of more than 10 billion.

    He Liancheng is older than me, and he is at the age of marriage.

    He has many gossip girlfriends and formal girlfriends, but none of them can be with him for more than three months.

    At this time, Lin Leyi appeared.

    When he Liancheng called me and said that he wanted to arrange a woman to work in my company, I knew the opportunity was coming.

    He Liancheng always spoke directly to me, because he looked down on me and didn''t bother to beat around the bush with me. Besides, in his opinion, Hanhua is his Lao Tzu''s property. He is a famous young director and arranges a woman to work. It''s so simple.

    I also readily agreed to give the woman an important and high-income position at his request. At the same time, I let out a rumor in the company that the woman was the girlfriend of Shaodong. Let everyone pay more attention and don''t hit her at the muzzle of the gun.

    In today''s society, as long as there are women, there are people who want to take a shortcut and take advantage of their own resources. It''s good that the news doesn''t go out. As soon as it goes out, it''s a bit like a stone arousing a thousand waves. All the young girls with ideas are moving.

    My identity is a little vague in the company. Everyone is guessing that I have a relationship with he Zelin, but I''m not sure what it is. He Liancheng''s identity as a young Dong has been determined since he was a teenager. There are too many people who want to fly to the branches and become a phoenix these days.

    I was a little surprised at the first sight of Lin Leyi.

    I know her background very well, but she is a beautiful girl who has a youth dinner in a nightclub. But I didn''t expect her face to be so clean after so many years in Huanchang.

    I even checked her record of accompanying guests. I don''t know how he Liancheng saw such a woman who sold her beauty and body to support her two children and her father in bed.

    But no matter how I feel in my heart, I make a good gesture on the surface, pretending that I don''t know everything.

    She parachuted down on the basis of her relationship. The two deputies of the original department were a little restless. All kinds of small stumbling blocks kept making her busy.

    I underestimated the potential of this woman to work hard. She really forgot to eat and sleep in order to finish her work. She didn''t work overtime during her first visit.

    I thought she would cry to he Liancheng and ask to leave the company on her own initiative. Unexpectedly, she carried it.To tell you the truth, her professional ability is really not good. If you have to say one or two of her advantages, it is beautiful and dedicated. I''m surprised that a woman from a nightclub will be dedicated.

    Because of her reasons, he Liancheng came to the company more and more times. Every time I saw that he really regarded himself as a little director of our company, I felt disgusted and had to accompany him to act with a smiling face.

    The two of them took my company as a stage, showing their love and making troubles here. I finally couldn''t watch it any more, so he Zelin knew about it.

    Originally, I wanted to wait for them to break up naturally. According to he Liancheng''s character, I expected to spend three months with her at most. But after three months, they were still like glue. I couldn''t sit still.

    He Zelin''s intervention is the most wrong decision I have ever made in my life.

    The more he objected, the more intimate they were. I suddenly thought of a word called extreme things must turn against each other, and began to make up for them.

    It''s beyond my expectation. No matter how the external force works, they really seem to be inseparable.

    I think if he Liancheng falls in love with such a woman and marries her home, how will he Zelin''s attitude towards him change? I''m afraid it''s good for me. Thinking of this, I simply let go and let them develop freely.

    However, what I didn''t expect was that when she looked through the company''s previous files, she found the risk loopholes I deliberately made, and pointed out that it was probably illegal operation.

    I really didn''t see that this woman still has this talent, but after she asked me this question in private, I knew that this woman couldn''t stay in the company any more. Otherwise, there are many things, she will slowly find out.

    Find a reason, find a reason, take advantage of external opportunities, finally get her out of the company, the world is clean.

    I concentrated on my own business, wanted to have a greater say in the group, and put aside the development of the two people''s feelings.

    I don''t seem to have to worry about their affairs. They are moving towards marriage.

    Because in the capital of the emperor, Lin Leyi''s personality and background made her angry. Different voices and different people appeared in their feelings. I was relieved that as long as the ordeal was still there, it would be impossible for the two of them to break up.

    During this period of time, he Zelin was extremely disappointed with he Liancheng. He even sighed in front of me that he had spoiled he Liancheng, which led to his present misdeeds. Finally, he praised me, which made me feel more relieved.

    For his praise I accept, but did not show how happy they are, face is still light.

    The whole thing is going in a direction I didn''t expect. Among Lin Leyi''s pursuers, in addition to her ex husband Chu Yi, there is another Liu Tian, who also looks like she will die if she can''t get someone.

    Such a chaotic relationship between men and women, can finally rest assured.

    Even if I don''t do anything, they can make trouble.

    Sure enough, things began to get out of control. I was not the only one behind the scenes. More and more people didn''t like the show of love.

    He Liancheng falls out with his family, and then stands out for Lin Leyi on various occasions without talking about the consequences, and helps her rectify her name... These are what I expect.

    Finally, there was an accident, they were maliciously crashed on a rainy night, and then both were seriously injured and hospitalized.

    At the moment of receiving the news, I hoped he Liancheng would die. But after accompanying he Zelin to the hospital, I was disappointed. The doctor said it was just a severe coma, and the worst result was a concussion.

    He Liancheng forgot Lin Leyi, and I was very unhappy.

    Finally, there is a woman who can quickly destroy he Liancheng. How can he forget. He Zelin was optimistic about this matter, and said to me with a long sigh of relief: "who didn''t make a mistake when he was young? Let''s take a cut and gain wisdom."

    Only now do I understand that in the eyes of he Zelin, I can never compare with he Liancheng. He Liancheng made such a mistake, but he gently exposed it, and took money to help him smooth out all the subsequent bad things. For me, he would smile at me and praise me except when I made achievements and made high profits for the group. I can imagine that if I did something like he Liancheng, he would not even have any reaction.

    Because, in his eyes, I will always be the dispensable son.

    After understanding this point, I feel that the whole person is cold, heart completely frozen. Originally, from beginning to end, my efforts are so ridiculous.

    At the same time, I also understand that it is difficult to get the succession right of the group.At this time, I had a heart attack on he Liancheng. I was a little sorry that I didn''t push an injection of medicine into the bottle when he was lying in bed. If he is really dead, I want to see what he Zelin''s face looks like.

    After he Liancheng lost his memory, he quickly returned to normal, and even proposed at the board of directors that he wanted to run his own company.

    He Zelin was overjoyed by such a proposal. No matter what the conditions were, he Liancheng was only asked to put forward it. He accepted the whole proposal and approved hundreds of millions of funds to the new company without blinking an eye.

    When I heard the news, I fell the teacup for the first time, which made the secretary who came to deliver the information startled

 Chapter 482

    He Liancheng''s transformation surprised everyone. It was at this time that I realized he Liancheng''s real strength. He has always been a playboy in my eyes. I never thought he would be so talented in business.

    I thought he got money all the way when he went to university abroad, but I didn''t expect that he really learned a lot. It''s just that he Zelin is now in charge of the whole situation, and he is too lazy to do it.

    However, it is not so easy to exchange what you have learned and talent for real gold and silver.

    In shopping malls, news and markets are changing rapidly. How far can we go with talent?

    In front of he Zelin, I was completely obedient, completely on one side with him, and finally gained his trust. On the question of he Liancheng, he asked me if Lin Leyi would take the initiative to pester him.

    I thought about it and told him that it was very possible that such a woman would never let go of he Liancheng easily. He Zelin thought about it and asked me to deal with it.

    I know that it''s inconvenient for him to come out and talk to Lin Leyi as his spokesman.

    Sure enough, Lin Leyi refused to give up, but when she saw the good, she accepted the two million yuan. Then she said that she would not contact he Liancheng within five years.

    This woman is so smart that she always knows what she wants most at the moment. I have nothing to say, so I have to tell he Zelin what she said.

    Five years is enough time to change a lot of things, and the terms of cooperation between the two sides have been reached.

    He Liancheng''s performance has to make people suspicious. A person who used to only know how to eat, drink and play every day suddenly changed his temperament and focused on business. He seems to pretend to be so. However, he Zelin only saw the good side and thought that he Liancheng had the same gene as him and had enough sex.

    I have observed him for a period of time, and I think that it will not work if it goes on like this. I deeply doubt that his amnesia is fake. So I found a chance to invite he Liancheng to dinner. He didn''t shirk it, so he responded directly.

    In the dining room, he sat opposite me, quiet and peaceful, but his momentum was like a calm knife. I asked him some old things, he looked confused, as if he really forgot everything, and even forgot another layer of relationship between me and him.

    "Mr. He managed Hanhua very well. The chairman of the board often mentioned you at the meeting and said that he would prepare to introduce you to the board of directors for a period of time." He Liancheng said to me with a smile on his lips.

    The more fake, the more true. I understand that.

    After we had dinner, I was basically sure that his amnesia was false. That kind of confusion can pretend to come out, but if you know later, the curiosity of your original experience is too little.

    Of course, I don''t dare to make a blatant attempt. If he Zelin knows, he Liancheng takes the opportunity to make another drama that is stimulated by me and his temperament changes greatly, my efforts in recent years will be in vain.

    Just when I didn''t know how to test, I got a piece of news that Lin Leyi was pregnant.

    Needless to say, this child is he Liancheng. They were so good before the accident that I don''t know how he Liancheng would react to it.

    There will never be a shortage of spectators in the world. Someone has already told he Liancheng the news without me.

    I started to follow him after work from time to time, and finally made sure that he really didn''t forget Lin Leyi. The car parked downstairs in Lin Leyi community at night was the evidence. He sat in the car, closed the door and smoked, and then stayed for more than ten minutes to leave. As long as there is time, he will pass. All this falls into my eyes.

    Originally, I wanted to tell he Zelin about it, but after thinking about it, I felt that it was not shocking enough to say it directly.

    Let''s have something exciting.

    I hired people to do this kind of immoral thing for the first time.

    When Lin Leyi''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger, I hired someone to hit her on purpose and told the man not to kill her. But pregnant women were vulnerable at this time. When I saw the heavy Lin Leyi knocked over in the car on the street, I felt very sad. An unspeakable guilt made me want to get out of the car and help.

    But I couldn''t help it. He even ran to it.

    I arranged all this for he Liancheng. A man should attach great importance to the woman he loves and the child in her belly.

    I didn''t bet wrong. He Liancheng rushed over without hesitation. Holding Lin Leyi in his arms, he was pale and his voice trembled. He was controlled by fear.

    All right, that''s it.

    I left the scene at ease.

    Now no matter whether Lin Leyi''s baby can be saved or not, he Liancheng can''t continue to pretend. Things have come back to the scope I can control. I don''t know how he Zelin will feel when he knows that he Liancheng pretends all this.To his surprise, he Zelin didn''t respond much to the incident. Instead, he sighed and stopped talking. It took a long time to say to me, "Hanhua''s recent earnings are not very good, and the market situation is not good?"

    Well, this old fox is changing the subject.

    I can''t go on asking unknowingly. I started to talk about the company and exposed the embarrassing atmosphere.

    Since that day, he Liancheng''s temperament has recovered, but he still cares about the company. How could I give him such a chance. After all, he was involved in the operation of the company a few years earlier than him. I used a few small means to make him worried and lost the first bucket of investment.

    He Liancheng''s self-esteem and self-confidence were hit, but he had to be careful with Lin Leyi and try to please her.

    In the company of he Liancheng and Lin Leyi, I have my own people.

    This profit-making society is still good, as long as you pay enough, everything can be obtained. Every message has value, more or less.

    But my provocation and things didn''t help. They were still together, and then they lived together. When he Liancheng resisted and didn''t recognize his six relatives, he Zelin acquiesced and gave them a house with good location.

    All this makes me jealous and crazy. I don''t care about the economic value behind these things, but I envy he Zelin''s attitude towards he Liancheng.

    It turns out that there is such a big difference between the illegitimate child and the child born to the wife.

    But who asked for my advice before they gave me birth? Do I want to be a bastard? Am I willing to fight and plan for what originally belongs to me? Why does the son of the same person have such different treatment.

    In front of outsiders, he Zelin introduced me as the helmsman of Hanhua, a young and capable professional manager, while he Liancheng introduced me as his son.

    I have many top names, but none of them is what I want.

    All this was imposed on me before I was born. I didn''t want it, but I had nothing to do. I had to fight for it. I had to prove that I was equal with he Liancheng. The gratitude and resentment of my superiors had been decided before I was born. Why should I bear the consequences?

    All the moves of he Zelin are useless in the face of his own son.

    A couple who can''t be separated by marriage and engagement is really true love!

    Well, since I can''t change he Liancheng''s position in he Zelin''s heart, I will use other methods to force him to submit.

    I started to operate some things in the group, some things that I started to prepare from my return home, but never implemented.

    Hanhua gives me a lot of dividends every year, and with the operation of Hanhua in recent years, I feel that I have some money to spend.

    It''s hard to make a big company, but it''s easy to bring it down.

    I began to deliberately create chaos within the group and suppress the shares of the group. Although the money in my hand is not enough to control all this, it is more than enough to create some minor troubles.

    At this time, I found an accomplice, that is Liu Tian.

    His pursuit of Lin Leyi is completely in my eyes, but Lin Leyi regards him as the air. If we make good use of it, everything will be much easier.

    I talked to him, he thought for a while, refused, said: "now has come to this point, I just hope she can live well. Although he Liancheng is not perfect, he is OK with Lin Leyi. If I hadn''t seen this, I would have used other means. "

    I was blocked by his words and couldn''t say a word. I was silent for a while before I asked, "are you really willing?"

    "What''s the use of being willing or not?" He asked, "to love someone is to hope that she can be happy. This kind of happiness is best given by ourselves. We all like to be together forever, but Leyi and I belong to the type of predestined relationship, which I know very well. So, as long as she''s good, it''s good. "

    For this man, I really have nothing to say.

    If it''s me, the people I like must get it and the things I like must get it. In my place, things that don''t belong to me, no matter how beautiful, are still destroyed.

    "Will you tell them about my conversation with you?" I looked at him and knew that he had a strong mind and had nothing to lobby for. I asked for the last sentence.

    "Even if I don''t say it, they know you''re going against them. However, I will kindly remind you. In addition, I can''t control how you treat he Liancheng, but I''ll take care of Lin Leyi. If you dare to go against her, I will definitely do it. " Liu Tian said.

    Then he got up and left.Looking at his back, I suddenly a little envious. In fact, I want to be such a person as Liu Tian. I can do it well. Everything has its own bottom line.

    But I can''t.

    Now I and he are totally different.

    "Mr. He, is the talk over?" I was startled when someone came over and put my shoulder on my back.

    If you do something bad, you''re always afraid of ghosts knocking on the door.

    I looked up and saw an unexpected person, Xue Xiangming, the famous Playboy in the imperial city.

    The Xue family, who has a close relationship with he Liancheng, hasn''t appeared in the imperial capital for a long time. I don''t know whether it is really shifting the focus of business to foreign countries or what happened recently.

    "What a coincidence." With a little smile, I pulled his hand down and let him sit down opposite.

    "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. The sound insulation in this shop is terrible." Xue Xiangming sat down opposite me and said carelessly, "but you''ve got the wrong person. Liu Tian is just a pimple. He deserves that he can''t get a girl. "

 Chapter 483

    Xue Xiangming''s words made my heart move. I suddenly felt that it was a mistake to ignore him before. I poured him a glass of wine and asked, "I seldom see you in the imperial capital recently? The focus of business has shifted to other places? "

    He scolded and then said: "if I do that, I will be happy. Now business is not easy to do, and my father is not willing to delegate power to me. He is timid in doing things. To put it bluntly, the focus of business is shifted to other places. What''s the reality?"

    In this way, Xue Xiangming is a man with no plan. I suddenly wanted to inquire about one thing, so I said with a smile, "your company will be yours sooner or later. Your father has only one son like you. Don''t worry."

    "Not necessarily. My father may be more optimistic about my sister." Xue Xiangming sat back and said with disappointment, "I''m a playboy now, but even if my sister is in power, I won''t miss a bite of food, right. So I''ll do whatever I like. In the future, no matter who the Xue family belongs to, it won''t be my fault. "

    I shook my head. Is this the psychology of a child growing up in love?

    "What are you laughing at?" Xue Xiangming caught the smile on my face.

    "You''re still young. You don''t care about the result when you do things. In a few years, you''ll know that no matter who you put the company in, it''s better to put it in your own hands." I said.

    Xue Xiangming thought, "you are not many years older than me. How can you think so much?" Then he said, "well, unlike you, it''s normal for you to think more. However, as an outsider, I say that you don''t want to eat. Old man he is good to you. At least he has given you a company with good efficiency. "

    I laugh and don''t explain.

    In front of outsiders, I made a full face for he Zelin. There are very few people who know that Hanhua''s start-up fund is raised by myself. Now does he Zelin have the illusion that Hanhua is given to me by him?

    "It''s no less comfortable than you. You have your sister to help you run the company, and your parents to spoil you." I said, looking at him, and said in a slow tone, "it''s just..."

    When other people mention their own things, people are sensitive. Xue Xiangming immediately asks, "it''s just something. You tell me clearly, you play riddles with me, but I can''t understand it."

    I smile in my heart. People say that Xue Xiangming is a fool, but he seems to be a very clever man.

    "It''s just that your sister will get married one day. She won''t count on you. It doesn''t mean that other people are not interested in your property. There are not a few people around us who have gained strength through their wives'' family. Among them, Chu Yi is the fastest to turn over. " I''m blunt.

    Such words have spread in the circle for a long time. It''s not too much for me to say it alone.

    Xue Xiangming listened to me, and his smile faded. After thinking about it, he said, "my elder sister is different from Lin Leyi in the end. Besides, we Xue family still have a son like me. If a man dares to calculate my elder sister like that, I will give up my life and let him pay the price."

    I believe this is not empty talk.

    I don''t want Xue Xiangming to be aware of anything by saying one or two words. I want to plant a seed in his heart and wait for the seed to take root.

    This is the end of our conversation. What we''re going to talk about next is nothing more than what''s interesting about DIDU, where there are new girls and so on.

    In fact, I''m not very interested in women. There are many girls and children around me, but I''m not interested. Because I know that my marriage partner must be helpful to me. I can''t choose from the people around me.

    Xue Xiangming came to me in a few days and said that he wanted the management of a company from his father and wanted to cooperate with me.

    This request is entirely within my expectation.

    I don''t know what character Xue Xiangming is, but one thing is for sure. He is definitely not a person who can stand doing traditional industries, because he earns so slowly that he can''t even afford the speed he spends.

    I readily agreed, although I do not lack funds, but the more money this thing, the better. For the same 10% return, the profit varies greatly with the principal.

    We signed the cooperation agreement openly and fairly, and promised him a high rate of return in the supplementary agreement. Dividends are paid every three months, which is not available in the whole market. Xue Xiangming and I made it clear that it was because of mutual trust that we were given such favorable conditions.

    He knows a lot more playboys who are not short of money than me. Through Xue Xiangming''s introduction, my Hanhua has entered a period of secondary development.

    When he Liancheng and Lin Leyi tried to brush their favor in front of he Zelin and fight for the freedom of marriage, I was making money crazily. I know that only when I have enough economic strength can I have the capital to negotiate with he Zelin.

    He Liancheng and I are different.This cognition is like a snake bite that wakes me up for so many years.

    People''s energy is always limited, but things are always unlimited. When he Zelin focused on family affairs, he naturally managed a lot less in the company.

    So I had an opportunity.

    Those relationships that were bought with money came in handy and created a lot of operational chaos within the group. I don''t want the company to go out of business because I don''t want to get a mess when I take over.

    He Zelin finally felt the difficulty of management when he agreed to marry he Liancheng and Lin Leyi. He pointed out to me that the group was short of cash flow and needed to take a sum of money from Hanhua to tide over the difficult period.

    I agreed without saying a word. I will certainly help with such a small favor.

    After the cash flow of the group was normal, I proposed to recognize my ancestors. He Zelin considered it for two days and agreed.

    My first step was finally achieved.

    This step seems to be very simple, but it took me more than ten years of hard work. After so much suffering, I finally got the same opportunity as he Liancheng.

    He Liancheng''s grandparents suddenly came out at the ancestral banquet, and they were looking for trouble for me.

    Originally, I just wanted to compete fairly with he Liancheng, but this banquet made me understand that fair competition never existed.

    Why he Zelin didn''t dare to divorce in those years was because of the yuan family.

    Now why he Zelin is so nervous about the yuan family''s feelings is because the yuan family has power and power.

    All of a sudden, I understood that as long as he Liancheng existed, I would never be the legitimate successor of he family.

    I live for only one purpose, that is to get the right of inheritance, and then go to my mother''s grave, tell her I live up to her expectations.

    He Liancheng, who has a deep family background, is my roadblock.

    Guizong banquet is not a perfect deal with the past, I have other ideas in my heart.

    They''re planning their wedding, and I''m planning their gifts. They''re on schedule, I''m on the dark side.

    I didn''t tell anyone about it. I operated quietly.

    In the whole thing, my calmness and reason surprised me.

    I have made no less than three plans. The first one is the issue of leniency. He Liancheng and Lin Leyi firmly believe that Kuankuan is their child. I want to find a little misunderstanding for them.

    The trajectory of life is very strange, just like a ball moving in a streamline curve on a smooth platform. With a little external force, it will roll in the unknown direction and draw the unknown curve.

    I just want to skew their life trajectory, and then have other opportunities.

    Unexpectedly, he Liancheng''s love for Lin Leyi could not even care about her broad life experience. He was not flustered or suspicious.

    Then I can only implement the second plan.

    The car carrying the bridegroom and bride crashed into the river according to the plan. After getting the news, I found he Zelin for the first time and tried my best to accompany him.

    He Liancheng was seriously injured and Lin Leyi was slightly injured. Both of them were unconscious.

    All this finally came to my controllable time. Looking at he Liancheng, who was almost a vegetable, I didn''t do it any more. I don''t want to get blood on my hands. I want to wait for him to give up his life.

    He was wrapped like a mummy, and even if no one started, he would not live long.

    But when the news of his death came, I still couldn''t believe it.

    Why did he even die so easily? This is too simple!

    But somewhere in my heart, I always feel like a dream. After a month, I began to find out whether he was dead or not.

    During this month, he Zelin has been ill several times, each time very dangerous, I have been guarding him, no time to check. This month, I saw more and more white hair of he Zelin day by day. He woke up from his bed every day and saw me. Later, when he woke up and saw me, he felt at ease.

    That''s what I want.

    The result of my investigation is no result, because there is no full evidence to prove whether he is dead or alive. As I had a hunch, he Liancheng''s death became a mystery.

    Well, whether he''s pretending or real this time, I''ll let he change his ownership before he reappears.

    He Zelin is almost exhausted now. I don''t need to spend too much energy on him. The longer he stayed in bed, the more dependent he was on me. At the last moment, he had to hand over the company to me.I know that besides me, Kuankuan is the second heir. But how big is leniency? He Zelin will not make such a fool.

    He Liancheng''s death was a great blow to he Zelin. By the time he was discharged from hospital, he was almost ten years old, his hair was almost white, and his face had many wrinkles.

    It''s really hurtful for white hair people to send black hair people.

    Lin Leyi has no energy to worry about me now.

    Things went well. One month after he was discharged from hospital, he entrusted the company to me. At that time, he made it very clear that he asked me to try to manage it for a period of time.

    I know that going to work in the company requires a probation period. The old man wants to see my performance.

    At this point, I still have a sense of propriety.

    He likes a lover, so I will show him love and righteousness; He likes nostalgic people, so I will chat with him about he Liancheng hour. I am mainly an audience.

    Later, because of her own reasons, Lin Leyi sent Kuankuan back to he Zelin, and I answered him.

    What I didn''t expect is that after Kuankuan came to he''s home, the old man''s health was getting better day by day, just like taking a panacea.

    As like as two peas in the evening, he would be very generous and I would say, "when you look at your width, you will see that it looks exactly the same when you are young."

 Chapter 484

    He Zelin grew up with leniency day by day, and kept looking for the trace of he Liancheng on his face. I looked at him and blocked my heart, but I didn''t take it to heart. Who knows, just after I worked hard for the group for three months, he suddenly said to me at the dinner table, "he Xiao, Hanhua is doing well now. You also have 80% of Hanhua''s income and the right to break up. I''ve made a calculation today. The group will give you less. 30% of my shares will be given to you, and the other 70% will be given to Kuankuan. You are his uncle. You will take care of him for a few more years, and when he comes of age, you will be handed over to him. "

    I was confused at that time. It turned out that I had worked hard for more than 20 years, but a little fart kid looked like his father''s face?

    At this moment, my heart was envied. For the first time, I lost my temper in front of he Zelin. I sneered twice: "Dad, in your eyes, what kind of existence am I? Do you think I''m a son or a tool? Or am I just the garbage you wanted to give up at the beginning? "

    He was stunned by my question.

    He probably didn''t expect that I would suddenly ask such sharp questions when I was always obedient to him. After reading for a long time, he said, "how can you talk to me like this? I''ve figured it out. Hanhua plus 30% shares of the group is almost half of my assets. You two brothers, one inherits half. You can''t regard Kuankuan as a member of any family just because Liancheng is gone. "

    "When he was so young, he had the right to inherit. When I was so young, I was still waiting for your alms to live like a dog. Do you think it''s fair?" I stood up and asked in a cold voice.

    I think of the days when my mother and I were pointed out to be alive in Nanshi. Every time my mother asked him for money, his face and eyes were full of disgust, just like we were garbage in his life but could not be wiped out.

    "Do you think it''s unfair?" He called aunt Cao to take away her ignorant face and then motioned me to sit down.

    I really don''t want to talk to him. I want to leave this home now and go as far as possible.

    All my efforts have been ridiculous at this moment.

    "Do you think it''s fair? If you think it''s fair, I''ll take it. " I asked him.

    He looked down and thought for a while, sighed, and then said, "he Xiao, your birth is a mistake. I didn''t want you to know about it, but since you have asked about it, I''ll make it clear to you."

    I only caught the only sentence in his words that my birth was a mistake. Looking at the old man in front of me, I suddenly feel that he is so strange.

    He didn''t see my efforts, but he didn''t want to see me, let alone my efforts.

    "Then I want to know whether it''s my fault or my mother''s fault. When you gave birth to me, did you think about how to put the rest of my life?" I asked.

    "No, I didn''t know about your birth." He looked at it and said, "your mother only informed me when you had a hundred days."

    I was stunned. In my memory, my mother was his lover. At least he had a perfect love, or at least he was infatuated with her for a while, no matter what.

    "When Lin Leyi was going to marry into his family, something happened, which was about me and her mother. When I went to Nanshi at that time, I seldom did business. Most of them wanted to see if she was well. Men, such as animals, may be more attentive to those who can''t get them. Without Lian Cheng, I would not have everything I have today, but I still can''t forget her. " He Zelin fell into a deep meditation, "you can say that I am irresponsible, but as your father, every sentence I say today is true."

    I held my breath to get a clear picture of my life.

    "At that time, there were not as many bars, nightclubs and KTVs as there are now, but there were one or two in prosperous cities. I was drunk that day, and then I saw your mother there with me He Zelin said in a low voice.

    "No, my mother''s family economic conditions were fairly good at that time, so it was impossible to accompany her with wine." I''ll retort right away.

    I can''t accept that my mother was a wine girl like Lin Leyi. Besides, I knew my mother''s family environment at that time. Although I didn''t open a company, I didn''t worry about food and clothing at home. My grandparents are both official government employees, and the family''s economy is very stable.

    "Then I ask you, how many of the people who go to make wine accompaniment now can''t eat?" He Zelin asked, but I was speechless.

    Although everyone has their own reasons, there is no exception. Even if they go to this business with fast money, the average salary of three or five thousand a night is much higher than that of six or seven thousand a month.

    At that time, the average monthly salary was more than 100 yuan. If they did well, they could get more than 30 yuan a night. Think about it. What was 3000 yuan a month in those days? What''s more, at that time, some western thoughts just came in, and a large number of people were influenced by those open thoughts and felt that many things were not so important. " He Zelin spoke to me patiently for the first time. "I had drunk some wine. When I saw your mother, who was a distant relative of the Lin family, I felt that she was really like the person in my heart, so I called her over and asked her to pour the wine for me."When I heard this, I was ambivalent. I wanted to know and I was afraid to know the truth.

    "I didn''t expect to mention that she had seen me before I broke off my engagement with that man, and then she put a magic drug in the wine. At that time, the overpowering drug was not powerful, but it was OK to make a man lose his mind. That''s what happened to her and me in a daze He Zelin looked up at me and asked, "if a woman calculated you purposefully at the beginning, how would you react?"

    I shook my head and said, "no way. Now my mother is gone. Of course, I can only listen to you on one side."

    "I, he Zelin, swear to heaven by my age that every word I say today is true." He pointed to the sky at the top of his finger and said, "I don''t have to cheat you. When you grow up in this society, you should know how crazy a woman would be if she was really vain. In your company, in my company, in the group, in all environments, are there few girls who want to take a shortcut? You can do a survey on the street, give them 300000 a month, and keep her as your lover. You can see how many can refuse. " He Zelin looked at me and continued, "your mother at that time was in such a crazy state. She envied that Lin Leyi''s mother had a car when she went out. She had a nanny at home and lived in a small villa which was rare in that era."

    I really can''t believe that my delicate mother who has no ability to fight is such a person. I want to believe it or not, but I have to believe it.

    Since I took over the company, I have encountered too many such situations, but I have never been cheated into bed by women.

    "The next morning, she charged me 100000 yuan and said that if I didn''t give it to her, she would call the police and say that I raped her." He Zelin said, "I gave her the money without any care. Although 100000 yuan was a huge sum of money for me at that time, I didn''t want to cause family conflicts. The women who asked for money had better get rid of them."

    I just feel that the blood on my face has faded. I don''t need to look in the mirror to know that I''m pale.

    The truth turns out to be like this. I can guess the next plot, but I still want to hear it from him.

    "I didn''t expect that she would be pregnant, and I didn''t expect that she would give birth to you without keeping you. Then borrow your name and ask me for money He Zelin looked at me and said, "I don''t want to talk to him any more, but I think you are my own son and can''t let it go, so I went on managing like this. I don''t have the courage to explain all this to Lian Cheng''s mother, and I don''t have the courage to cut off your food completely. From the time you were born to the time you came to this family, I gave her more than 600000 yuan in cash. She gambled all of it. You should know about her gambling addiction. "

    I see. It turned out that everything was like this. No wonder he said I was a mistake.

    I really regret asking about it.

    Now that I know the truth, I feel that in front of he Liancheng and outsiders, he Zelin has given me enough face.

    Is all my revenge meaningless?

    After describing all the situations, he looked at me and said, "Liancheng''s mother started from scratch with me. The start-up capital of our company is her dowry. During the beginning of the company, all the businesses came from Liancheng''s grandparents. 60% of all the credit I get now lies in their family. Why can''t I leave more than half of her son''s property? "

    He asked me in silence.

    But being unable to refute it does not mean that I accept his current arrangement.

    "But in my heart, you should be fair to me and he Liancheng. We are as close as you." I found a legitimate reason to prove he Zelin''s partiality.

    "Yes, it''s the same. That''s why I defend you everywhere in front of Liancheng." He Zelin said, "I have made a decision on such an arrangement. You will invite the lawyer to come over in a few days."

    He Zelin is a decisive man. When he talks about this, there is really no room for recovery. Because I heard so much about my mother''s past, I couldn''t find a refutation for a moment.

    That night I didn''t sleep well, one is because of thinking about these old things, the other is Kuankuan had a fever and kept crying.

    Aunt Cao and he Zelin got up to take care of him, so I had to get up.

    But as soon as I saw that he Liancheng''s face, something moved in my heart.

    Such a small child is as important as me in he Zelin''s heart. On the way to adulthood, there are three disasters and six disasters. Can he grow up healthily as scheduled?

    Think of this step, I move in my heart, if there is no leniency, he Liancheng will not tangle it.

    This idea can''t be suppressed any more as soon as it comes out.

    I took good care of him for a week. When he was all right, I ordered a batch of milk powder for him, of course, with ingredients added.I believe that if he drinks more than ten cans of milk powder, he will never grow up to be a normal person.

    What''s the use of being smart and cute now?

    I didn''t do it voluntarily. They forced me to do it step by step

 Chapter 485

    On the day I started with Kuankuan, I knew that many things couldn''t go back as soon as I did them. In this world, the only person who can accompany me to the end, maybe only myself. Maybe, I will never want children in my life, and I can''t bear to bring a clean life to this dirty world.

    In the past few years when I came back to China, I have met all kinds of women, but their purpose is very clear. What they see is not me, but the family behind me, and my status.

    But it''s for money. I like such women, and it''s especially easy to send them out with money. When it''s over, we''ll shoot and scatter, and get what we need.

    When I first bought Yu Miao, I only talked about money with her.

    She is a girl of ordinary origin, and she is not well off. According to Lin, there are too few girls who don''t love money in this society.

    At the beginning, she didn''t want to help me, and she didn''t want to betray Lin Leyi, saying that she was a good person.

    Everyone has their own bottom line, what I do is add chips to her bottom line to see how much she can stick to. Facts have proved that no bribe can not loyal subordinates, only the lack of economic strength.

    Yu Miao got it. After Zheng Haitao sent Lin Leyi to the hotel room, I also got the key to the room. I ordered a room in her diagonal door and watched he Liancheng go in.

    During this period of time, he Liancheng pretended to be amnesia, but he could not help it. He had nothing to do with other women, which really let me down.

    He Liancheng didn''t dare to stay until daybreak and left. I knew how powerful those overpowering drugs were. I opened the door to see the woman who fascinated he Liancheng. She was lying on the bed, and her skin was white, especially the traces left by love

    I thought about it and finally pulled the door back to my room.

    I don''t want to make myself so bad. He Liancheng''s woman, I really want to move, and I finally hold back.

    Yu Miao helps me to do things more and more easily, and I appreciate her.

    But in the process of getting along, she seems to move a different mind. Every time I meet, she pretends to unintentionally tell me to wear more clothes, eat regularly and so on. Once, she even brought a lot of health care products to me, saying that I should take good care of them. As soon as I look at my face, I know it''s chronic anemia.

    This kind of pretending unintentional care, let me move.

    Since I can remember, I seldom seem to hear such warm words.

    The next time I asked her to do something, I doubled the reward. She took the money, pinched the thickness, and said to me, "it''s too much, Mr. He." Then she pulled out half of it, stepped back to me and said, "thank you."

    It was the first time for me to return money from a woman. I looked at her in surprise.

    She blushed slightly, looked at me and said, "I probably know your life experience, but I think there are too many unfair things for you. I''m very happy to help you."

    My heart moved, my life experience is not a secret, but I was so direct to say sympathy, my heart is still very unhappy.

    Yu Miao seemed to see the unhappiness on my face. He was more careful in his tone and said in a low voice, "I want to tell you that you don''t have to give me money in the future. I''m willing to help you."

    Then she looked up and looked at me with clear eyes. My heart moved and I suddenly felt warm.

    But I don''t want this kind of sympathy and warmth from a weak person. I said to her with a deep breath, "I promise you that the conditions will be fulfilled, and the money I promise you will not be less, as long as you do things well."

    "Mr. He, I have an idea." Yu Miao blinked and came to me.

    After listening to her idea, I suddenly sighed in my heart that she was the most poisonous. I couldn''t think of her idea. Make trouble between he Liancheng and Lin Leyi, then everything will be easy.

    With he Liancheng''s temperament, she certainly can''t accept the blow of Lin Leyi leaving him, and Lin Leyi can''t stand the betrayal of men''s body. If she could accept this, she would not have divorced Chu Yi at the beginning.

    "How to find the woman who had a relationship with he Liancheng?" I asked her.

    She blushed and said, "I''ll go. It''s most credible. No one knows my relationship with you."

    "What''s the relationship between you and me?" I suddenly found a loophole in her words and asked.

    She blushed and whispered, "I''m pregnant. After that, it''s your baby."

    When I heard her words, I lost consciousness. Everything around me was far away. I was pregnant. But is this woman credible? Will she be pregnant with my child? Can the person that can sell oneself company for money, can you believe?In a flash, I thought of a series of questions.

    Seeing my puzzled face, she blushed even more and tried to prove herself: "my boyfriend and I broke up when we graduated from university. I haven''t dated any other men for nearly a year, only you. It was only after I found out that I was pregnant that I came up with the idea. I want to help you. It''s sincere and has nothing to do with the original agreement. Otherwise, I may send myself out as a chess piece. "

    I watched as she tried to prove that the child was mine and recalled that night.

    I always pay attention to women, because I don''t want to let my efforts change because of a woman. My life planning started from my mother''s death, and every step I took since that day was planned in advance. Women, such a highly variable creature, can''t appear in my plan.

    Of course, if everything is in hand, I will find a woman to marry, but definitely not now.

    It was an accident to roll together with Yu Miao that day. Now a month has passed, and this accident has brought about a little surprise.

    I frowned for a long time and didn''t know what to give her.

    "Mr. He..." Yu Miao said timidly, "I seem to like you a little bit. You can think about it again. As for whether or not to have this child, I''ll listen to you."

    Then she picked up the bag and said with a smile, "I''ll go first."

    Looking at her back when she left, I suddenly felt that her proposal was also good. If the child came in time, it was to prepare for the overthrow of he Liancheng. If the plan did not succeed this time, it means that the child was not coming at the right time, and then we can decide how to deal with it.

    We acted according to the plan and set up a big situation, including he Liancheng and Lin Leyi.

    And then it failed.

    I didn''t expect the trust between them to be indestructible. Suddenly, at this moment, I envy he Liancheng very much. What kind of feeling is it to have a completely trusted person?

    Our plan failed. I didn''t give Yu Miao any explanation.

    Now she has no use value, I gave her a lot of money to send her family abroad. When I got on the plane, she asked me with tears in her eyes: "Mr. He, this child..."

    "I don''t know if the child belongs to me or not. Everything between you and me is a trade. The 500000 yuan you have beaten is a child of unknown origin." Then I turned and left.

    If yu Miao really has the courage to give birth to this child, if it is identified that the child belongs to me, then I will bear all the maintenance costs. If it is not mine, then I am sorry.

    Through a large glass window, I saw the plane soar, and my heart was like a huge stone.

    At this moment, I was out of breath. I went to the bathroom and vomited in the pool for a long time. Then I slowly returned to normal.

    Looking at the pale self in the mirror, I suddenly feel like a ghost.

    Yu Miao, the first woman in my life, left the imperial capital and my life circle. When I sent her abroad, I also thought that if the child was mine, I would send her away far away. I couldn''t influence my plan because of the existence of their mother and son.

    Later I met Bailu, the pampered little daughter of the Bai family. At the first sight of her, I knew that she was a woman who could help me. What I saw was not only her simple mind, but also her strong family background.

    There are only two daughters in the Bai family. Bai Shuang, the eldest daughter, once had an engagement with he Liancheng. Bai Lu, the youngest daughter, is still waiting to be married.

    And their personalities are very different. Bai Shuang is vigorous and resolute. Bai Lu is delicate and kind-hearted.

    For a complicated person like me, Bailu is an ideal mate. I don''t want to go on fighting outside when I get home.

    Home should be a place where I can take off all my disguises.

    Bai''s family has been running well in recent years. She and I should join hands.

    To Bailu, I showed my most real side, my background and childhood, my life and overseas study experience, the exclusion I received in his family, and the unfairness between me and he Liancheng

    I told Bailu all this.

    As I imagined, Bailu was moved by me, then moved by me, and finally put pressure on her father. She also made a lot of efforts when I joined the family.

    I think now I have a formal identity, and Bailu can smoothly come together, but I didn''t expect that Bailu''s family would not agree to our wedding, so Bailu had to move out to live with me.

    When I hold Bailu in my arms, I think of Yu Miao inexplicably. I just think about her for a moment, and then I drive her out of my mind.She should be very good abroad. She has money, leisure and her own life.

    All of a sudden, I don''t understand the significance of trying so hard to get ho family. Now I have a lot of money in my hand, but getting all the assets of Ho family seems to be an endless perpetual motion machine, constantly urging me to go towards this goal.

    The routine that I originally designed for he Liancheng, without exception, appeared on me, exactly the same.

    My marriage is not blessed by both parents, and there are many obstacles.

    What happened between Bailu and me made me suspect that he Liancheng was secretly manipulating everything. However, after careful investigation, there was no suspicion of artificial manipulation.

    I sat on the sofa, watching aunt Cao washing milk powder for Kuankuan, and woke up from the memory.

    Now that I have reached this point, I can only go on.

    After three days of drinking that batch of milk powder I specially added ingredients, Kuankuan began to have trouble with his stomach. My heart was pulled out. I was going to suggest Kuankuan to go to the community hospital and prescribe some medicine for diarrhea. Who knows, he Zelin took this grandson as a treasure and had to go to the hospital for a series of examinations.

    Things so simple exposed, I can only scold in the heart of a son, good luck.

    However, I became the object of he Zelin''s dislike. He directly drove me out of my home, and even said that I was the biggest mistake in my life to go home

 Chapter 486

    I don''t know that my efforts over the past 20 years are not as good as his so-called grandson. This leniency was originally the child he Liancheng gave to the woman he didn''t approve of, but he attached so much importance to it.

    All of a sudden, I understood he Zelin''s attitude towards me. I was the only factor completely beyond his control in the world. He didn''t welcome my birth, nor did he welcome my growth.

    Now, although he left me around, just to make up for the years without he Liancheng. From the beginning to the end, I was the dispensable existence.

    At first, when I met Bailu, I just wanted to borrow her family background to help me go back to he''s family smoothly and get the inheritance of he''s family to increase some chips. Now I don''t have to.

    Look at what he Zelin means now. He wants to leave everything about he to Kuankuan, the son of he Liancheng.

    Before I met Bailu, when I was depressed, I would drink in my apartment, then I would go to sleep drunk, and then I would try to solve the problem the next day.

    After knowing Bailu, I seem to have learned to talk unconsciously.

    I called Bailu and asked her out to meet.

    It''s already half past ten in the night. She hesitated on the phone and said, "wait for me ten more minutes. I''ll meet you in your apartment, OK?"

    I nodded and drove straight home.

    By the time Bailu arrived, I had already smoked a box of cigarettes and the room was full of miasma. She pushed the door in, smelled it, frowned on the horse and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it worth smoking so much? Pay attention to your own body. Don''t be so indifferent... "

    Listening to her voice, I calmed down a little. Then I went over and held her in my arms without waiting for her to finish. I whispered to her, "don''t move. I''ll hold you first."

    Bailu is a rare good girl, others say she is delicate and affectable, but in front of me, she has no such shortcomings as others say. She is considerate and gentle.

    I held her for a while, across the clothes can feel her steady heartbeat.

    After a long time, I repressed my uncontrollable anger and let go with a long sigh.

    She looked up at my face for a moment and said, "what''s the matter? Why did you drink a lot of wine? "

    "Bailu, don''t you think I''m an unforgivable evil? Have you done all the bad things? " I let her go, turned and sat back on the sofa.

    She was stunned by my question and came to me in silence. Like a kitten, she sat down and asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you ask? "

    "Why don''t you answer me first?" I looked at her and tightened my brows.

    If her answer is yes, I have become a real villain. It turns out that I just try to get back what I deserve when I have a bottom line, and I don''t think I''m going too far.

    "In my eyes, you are very soft hearted. You have to think twice when you do things." Bailu thought for a moment and said, "besides, the bad people are naturally on the opposite side of you. Everyone will have several enemies. Like me, some people like it, others hate it. Why should we care about what people who hate ourselves say? "

    "Bailu, I''ve started with Kuankuan." I looked her in the eye and said.

    Then I saw the surprise: "how can you lay hands on such a small child? What''s the matter with him?"

    I saw the flash in her eyes and lowered her eyelids: "after I did it, I was found again, and now I''m driven out of the house by Mr. He." At this point, I can''t help but smile bitterly, "after more than 20 years of hard work, it''s nothing in the end."

    "What did you do to Kuankuan? Has it caused any material harm? Although I know that you must have a point in doing things, I still can''t accept such a small child. " Bailu said softly, then stood up and helped me pour a cup of warm water.

    She put the cup into my palm, the warm heat makes my eyes sour and astringent.

    "Milk powder under the drug, affect the normal development of children, only three days to drink found." I said to Bailu.

    Now to her, I don''t hide everything, because I know that only she can understand me, and in my heart that she is able to accompany me for life, there is no need to hide.

    After hearing this, she turned pale and didn''t speak for a long time.

    Finally, after I drank all the warm water in one gulp, she took a long breath and said, "although I understand you, it''s a bit too much. No matter what kind of festival you have with he Liancheng and he Zelin, you should not take other people''s children. "

    I leaned back on the sofa, looked up at the ceiling and said, "I don''t know why I did that. I couldn''t control myself after I knew he Zelin was going to divide half of the inheritance.""I know, I know." She sat down next to me, hugged me tightly and said, "I understand you, but I told you about the money. Everything in my name is yours. You can really stop caring about how much you can get from ho. "

    I sat up straight and looked at Bailu with clear eyes. I said, "don''t worry. When I marry you, I can match your financial conditions."

    "I don''t care about that. Even if we don''t do anything in the latter half of our lives, only the dividends I hold are enough for both of us." Bailu said.

    I shook my head: "there are men who depend on women to support."

    "Because I am your woman, I have the condition to let you suffer less when you are fighting. Why not?" Bailu bent over my chest, "it''s really not easy for us to get to this stage with the opposition of all people. I don''t want you to do anything wrong on impulse and turn our efforts into nothing."

    I patted her on the back and said, "I know what you mean. Just as I see he''s back in the hands of he Liancheng''s son now, the efforts of more than 20 years have come to nothing. It''s really hard."

    Bailu didn''t speak any more. She knew how I felt. However, she is a girl who grew up in a simple environment. She doesn''t know what step people can do for money in this world. I thought about it, but I still didn''t say something.

    Since she is so simple, let her be simple. I need a simple and clean girl in my life.

    When we started, I really had no feelings for Bailu.

    During that period, I even made a comparison table for all unmarried women of the right age in the imperial circle, and then carefully screened out which wife was the most beneficial to me.

    Finally, I chose Bailu. Because Bai''s family education is very strict, she has a clean reputation, and she has been pampered since she was a child, and she has little contact with the family business.

    Jia Yuhan is from the same family as her, but she is crazy too much. She has all the faults of a young lady. She is publicity and short-sighted. She can only make trouble for herself if she marries her, not to mention her chaotic private life.

    Xue Xiangming can''t do it. She has a good family background, but she is too smart. The man who can match her must have a family background that can hold her down.

    ����

    Finally, there is another reason to choose Bailu, which is that there are only two daughters in the Bai family.

    I believe that no matter what, at the end of the day, Bai Linqi will divide the family property equally between the two children. At that time, Bai Lu''s value will be frighteningly high.

    With such a precise purpose, I began to please Bailu intentionally.

    It''s a very simple thing to pursue a girl who has no emotional experience and has been extremely strict since childhood. You don''t need to give her expensive gifts, just let her see your sincerity.

    This is what I did. In the process of showing my "sincerity", I captured Bailu step by step.

    In the middle, the resistance from the outside makes us move faster and closer.

    Now, we have been together for a long time, but I really fall in love with Bailu step by step and regard her as an indispensable part of my life.

    Delicate she has become my spiritual pillar, every time I have an accident, she always accompany me, give me a firm and warm strength.

    Now, I can hardly imagine what it would be like if someone stripped her directly from my life.

    She knows everything about me and understands all my feelings. No matter what I do, she can forgive and even comfort me, which makes me particularly moved.

    Jieyuhua is probably the type of Bailu.

    "Promise me to give up the inheritance right of he family?" Asked Bailu.

    I shook my head: "impossible, if I give up the inheritance, what will I marry you? Your father didn''t want us to be together. "

    "I don''t mind if you have money or not." Bailu tried to prove to me that she didn''t mind if I had money.

    I looked at her anxious look, touched her head, said: "don''t worry, I know you don''t care, but I care."

    "Don''t fight Kuankuan any more. Kuankuan is also your nephew." Her voice dropped.

    Looking at her clear eyes, stubborn tone, I slowly nodded and said: "I try my best, OK."

    She laughed, came over and gave me a kiss on the face and said, "I knew you were a good person and would not do anything without a bottom line."

    I looked at her smile, heart wry smile repeatedly: no bottom line of things I do less?

    Maybe when a woman is in love, she will really lose all her senses. Thinking of this, I began to be afraid, afraid that Bailu would hate me or regret choosing me when her love for me faded.Well, for the sake of her words and her trust, I try not to start with leniency.

    However, I will never give up his inheritance right easily.

    I didn''t fully believe in he Zelin all the time, so at the beginning of taking over the company, I secretly did some asset transfer operations.

    At first, it was not easy to do this in the group, but now in almost two years, I have finished many plans and started to implement them.

    I watched he Zelin invite Lin Leyi back. Seeing that they recognized Cheng Xin, I felt angry and my men speeded up the process. One day, I will make them regret what they have said and done to me

 Chapter 487

    Although Bailu doesn''t care if I have money, I do.

    Before I left, I made a mess in the group. Even if he Liancheng just straightened out these problems, it would take a lot of time. What''s more, now he has only means, no memory, can think of a few people who are easy to use.

    A few years ago, he Zelin did let him run the company, but the young master at that time was not interested in it. In the group''s headquarters, he was just making friends and chatting with others. I don''t think he can manage such a large group well.

    I''m waiting to see his joke.

    What I didn''t expect was that he Liancheng actually got to know so much about it. Later, after inquiring about it, I found out that he Zelin was behind everything.

    This old man has always said that he would not interfere in the affairs of the group. Unexpectedly, he is still secretly arranging his own people.

    Seeing their family get together, the nameless fire in my heart is burning more and more. Every night I dream, it''s all about my mother''s leaving. Her eyes only despair, said to me: "later, you will understand what mother is for."

    I understand now, but I can''t get it.

    Our mother and son''s life can''t be ruined by he family.

    It''s easy to be possessed. I even ignore Bailu, who is considerate around me, and I forget my promise to her. When I see Chu Yi, my heart moves and I reach an agreement with him.

    The day I finished binding Kuankuan, I regretted it.

    However, things have happened, I can only go on with a stiff head.

    Bailu listen to me on the phone voice is different, desperate to come, hugged me, only to find my clothes are wet, she worried about how.

    In the face of Bailu''s question, I couldn''t say anything.

    She was silent for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter? No matter what, you must let me know? "

    "I kidnapped Kuankuan." I whispered.

    She exclaimed in surprise. Then she was in a hurry. She asked me in a hurry, "can you go over your head and do such a mentally retarded thing in a city like DIDU. When it comes to criminal cases, it''s not so easy to deal with. Where is Kuankuan now? Is there time to stop? "

    "It''s too late. The kidnappers have already sent a message to the he family." I''m here to calm down.

    The color of Bai Lu''s face faded. She stood up and walked back and forth in the small room, whispering something.

    Looking at her panic, I suddenly got a little upset and asked in a cold voice, "no matter what happens, I''ll bear it by myself. I won''t involve you."

    She immediately stopped, looked back at me and said, "what do you say, I Bailu is not that kind of person. I was just thinking about how I can help you if things are exposed!"

    The first time she spoke to me in a loud voice, I suddenly realized that what I said just now was a little too heartless.

    "I''m sorry, I''m so confused." I said to her.

    Now, Bailu is my only ally. I can''t push her away from me any more.

    Hearing my apology, she softened her expression, came to me and asked, "what did you say between you and Chu Yi? Are the people who did the crime reliable? And this time, do you really want to be lenient, or? "

    "I just want the he family to be in chaos. I don''t care about that little boy''s life." I also calmed my mind, "when they are in civil strife, I can finish the last few moves in the group."

    Looking at Cheng Xin step by step with he group on the right track, some of my arrangements will soon be exposed, so I thought of this move.

    Chu Yi''s appearance just made me make this decision faster.

    "Then you should not use this method, let alone cooperate with Chu Yi. I don''t like that man. " Bailu simply expressed his opinion, "he can kidnap ex-wife''s and other people''s children for the custody of their children. He is definitely not a person worthy of paying. There is no bottom line."

    "But now that it''s happened, I just hope I can put it off for a few more days." I said.

    By this time, that fear has disappeared.

    After a period of training, my psychological quality stabilized a lot, so I stood up directly: "first, I''ll deal with some things, you go home first."

    He''s already in a mess. I don''t want to waste the time I''ve won.

    Bailu took a serious look at me, went to my side, hugged me, and whispered: "he Xiao, I really don''t want you to go on like this. I want you to know that no matter what you will change and whether you can get the inheritance right of any family, I don''t care. What I care about is that you can accompany me normally for a long time. I''ll think of another way to deal with it. You can''t be involved in any way. "After that, she gave me a kiss on the face, then opened the door and went out with me.

    In the parking space downstairs, when we separated, her eyes were firm and she walked very fast, which was different from the original.

    I know her sincerity to me, and I want to accompany her normally, but I can''t.

    After a few days of panic, I cleaned up the foreshadowing buried in the group, and took the opportunity to let the wind out again, so that everyone knew that he Zelin''s jinsun had been kidnapped.

    This kind of grapevine is more influential than newspaper.

    Several stocks of he''s group fell in response to the call. I took the opportunity to complete the last step of the plan and closed a lot of circulating stocks in the secondary market.

    After everything was settled, Kuankuan was released.

    Out of the consciousness of being an uncle and the uneasiness in my heart, I went to see the children.

    On the surface, Kuankuan''s state is good, at least there is no obvious harm. In my heart, I have to say that this little thing is very lucky.

    The next thing is calm.

    I think I was too timid at the beginning. When the plan was implemented, I felt uneasy all over. Now think about it, Chu Yi and I are not hairy boys. When we deal with this matter, we are all very careful. We didn''t even show our faces to the outlaws. The money is cash. It''s not even money from the same bank. It''s not so easy to find out the clues.

    This period of calm also shows that we are relatively clean.

    Chu Yi and I haven''t met since Kuankuan was tied up. A month later, he called me and asked me to meet him.

    I thought about it and agreed.

    After seeing me, Chu Yi sighed and said, "you''ve picked up all the benefits this time."

    I said with a bitter smile: "no, it''s just that there were some arrangements in the past, and now I take the opportunity to recover the principal and interest."

    "I tried. It didn''t work. She didn''t give me any chance. And the time you''re talking about creating chaos is too short. " Chu Yi said.

    I was noncommittal about what he said.

    I''ve discussed in advance, and it''s none of my business if I don''t have enough execution.

    However, Chu Yi stopped for a moment and said to me, "but there''s one thing I''ll tell you."

    I look up and don''t know what tricks Chu Yi will come up with.

    "When you did that, you laid too heavy a hand on my child. You used overpowering drugs on such a small child. What if you hurt it?" He asked.

    I suddenly laughed. Didn''t he know that I didn''t do it myself?

    "I don''t control the process. Besides, it''s inevitable that this kind of accident will happen. Isn''t it ok now?" I asked.

    He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I see."

    I know what kind of person Chu Yi is. He is definitely not a good stubble. Looking at his face, I am a little uncertain.

    After thinking about it, I added: "I''ll think about your custody again. I will remind you if I have the chance. He Zelin is not a fool. If two children are allowed to have registered permanent residence in he''s family, part of their inheritance rights must be divided out in the future. They are all businessmen. I don''t want to say that. You know that. Otherwise, why are he Liancheng and Lin Leyi so old now that they haven''t got a formal marriage certificate? "

    Chu Yi didn''t speak. He nodded his head with a gloomy face and said, "I''ve come to see you for business."

    I nodded to him to go on, and he coughed softly: "although this case seems to be closed on the surface, there must be someone investigating behind it. Now in addition to He Jia, Liu Tian and Shen Mo are also paying attention to this matter. We have to clean up our hands and feet so as not to cause trouble. "

    I understood what he meant, nodded and said, "don''t worry, since I got the benefit, you don''t have to worry about the rest."

    I take this business to myself, but I don''t really feel that I have taken much advantage of it and have to give Chu Yi an explanation. I think that if Chu Yi is a person, I''m afraid that if he is allowed to do something after the accident, it will give me a hidden stumbling block.

    I thought it would be safe if I handled it myself.

    Unexpectedly, Chu Yi did it.

    Before he did it, I couldn''t imagine what he would do.

    Yu Miao, who hasn''t appeared for several years, suddenly called me and said that he wanted to visit his relatives and have a chat.

    Listen to her tone is very flat, it seems that I did not mean to pester. But now I have Bailu beside me, and I don''t want to make trouble on women''s issues, so I said, "our deal ended a few years ago. Is it unnecessary to meet each other?""Think of it as an old friend. Don''t think about it." Yu Miao said with a smile.

    I still didn''t agree, but I didn''t expect that this woman would come down to my company building to look for me, and also collided with Bailu.

    Bailu has an appointment with me. She is waiting for me in the lobby downstairs. She seldom comes to the company directly. She usually waits downstairs. I know this is her habit.

    I walked out of the elevator and saw Bailu sitting on the sofa. Then I walked to her with a smile.

    When I was two or three meters away, my smile solidified, because I saw Yu Miao sitting next to Bailu.

    I was stunned for a while, and walked away with a stiff head. Bailu looked up and gave me a sweet smile and said, "are you finished?"

    Then Yu Miao stood up, waved to me and said, "he Xiao, I''m here."

 Chapter 488

    I never thought there would be such a scene in front of me. I once had an affair with a woman and my current girlfriend, who can be regarded as a fiancee.

    The point is that they don''t know each other.

    Bailu stands up and looks at Yu Miao. Her face turns white.

    My brain is spinning fast, thinking about how to deal with the current situation, in three or five seconds, I made a decision, no matter what, I can''t let Bailu misunderstand.

    When I came to Bailu, I put my hand around her arm and said to Miao, "Bailu, let me introduce you. This is my old friend Yu Miao. We haven''t seen each other for nearly three years."

    Bailu''s face softened a little. Now it was Yu Miao who turned pale.

    I said to Yu Miao, "Yu Miao, this is my fiancee Bailu."

    After that, I didn''t wait for her to have any reaction, so I directly said, "we have a dinner party tonight. I really don''t have time to talk to you today. Besides, you didn''t inform me in advance. Which hotel are you staying at now? I''ll get back to you tomorrow? " I said and handed the present business card to Yu Miao, "do you still have my mobile phone? Keep one first, and call me tomorrow. "

    With that, I didn''t wait for any reaction from her, so I took Bailu out of the door.

    Bailu is a willful young lady. She never parks in the underground garage. After we got on at the side of the road, through the rear-view mirror, I saw Yu Miao slowly coming out of the revolving door, and then standing on the sidewalk to watch our car.

    Bailu didn''t have any doubt about my performance. She started the car and said, "you''re a very interesting friend. You don''t tell me in advance and you just run over. You don''t ask what''s the matter. Maybe it''s urgent."

    I hesitated and said, "we haven''t seen each other for three years. Can we have something urgent?"

    Bailu said with a helpless smile: "I think she doesn''t seem to be just a friend to you."

    I turned my head and looked at her. I didn''t know what she meant.

    "She looks at you differently." Bailu said faintly.

    I really didn''t expect that Bailu could see this, wanted to explain, didn''t know where to start, and told the truth directly? What would Bailu think of me? In order to achieve the goal, the layout was started a few years ago?

    With that, she stopped talking and focused on driving.

    I thought for a while and asked with a smile, "what do you think is different?"

    "Women are very sensitive, especially in this matter. However, I can see that you don''t feel much about her, otherwise you won''t send her away so easily. " Bailu skillfully turned the steering wheel, and said to me, "if we have plenty of time tonight, I''ll let you talk to her, but I''d better make an appointment to have dinner with my family some other day."

    "I really have nothing to do with her. It was just a partnership." I said to Bailu.

    She looked back and said with a smile, "I know. I believe you."

    Then she turned to drive again, and I felt a little guilty.

    With Bailu''s temper, if she yells at me or loses her temper directly at this time, I can understand. At most, I can explain it after coaxing. What I am most afraid of is her wayward temper, which suddenly calms down at this time.

    Thinking of this, I suddenly think of my night with Yu Miao.

    If yu Miao said this, how would Bailu react?

    Along the way, we were both silent. I thought, after tonight, I''ll tell Bailu about my past with Yu Miao. In front of her, I don''t want to have a misunderstanding because of hiding the original thing.

    It''s better for me to tell this kind of thing by myself than for her to find out or hear it from Yu Miao. In that case, I would be too passive.

    "Here we are." I''m still thinking about things, Bailu said softly, stopping the car and helping me unfasten my seat belt.

    I took the opportunity to hold her hand and said, "Lulu, don''t take it to heart. What happened between Yu Miao and me before, after tonight, I''ll tell you. It''s really simple."

    "Good." She answered with a nod.

    Every time I see Bai Linqi, I''m a little nervous, for nothing else, for the way he looks at me. I am more afraid of Bai Linqi than he Zelin.

    He didn''t care about company affairs for several years. In the eyes of outsiders, he was just an ordinary old man who raised flowers and walked birds to spend his old age peacefully, but I know he wasn''t.

    He looked at me with a gentle, distant and cold look, and in the depths of his eyes was his defense and disdain for me.

    I am sincere to Bailu. I hope he will see this one day earlier.Bai''s dinner has always been prepared by her aunt. Because Bai Linqi has been keeping in good health in recent years, the table is full of vegetarian dishes with rich flavor and color, which is much simpler than other families.

    During the meal, their family didn''t have the habit of chatting. After eating, Bai Linqi called me into his study.

    Before going upstairs, Bailu shook my hand and said, "don''t worry, my father is not a tiger. He can''t eat you. Don''t worry, he just wants to talk to you about his future plans."

    "Well, I see. Don''t worry." I said to Bailu.

    Entering the study, Bai Linqi is making tea.

    Today''s rich people, as long as they have leisure, will think about how to be mediocre, Bai Linqi is no exception. I had investigated Bai Linqi''s fortune before chasing Bai Lu. Although he washed it very clean, I can''t hide that in the first few years, he started his business by buying steel.

    In the early years of real estate, steel was a profiteering industry. But in the imperial capital, if you want to expand your business rapidly, you can''t do it without some tricks and scheming.

    In fact, many things do not need to be investigated. Business people know that it is completely legal and compliance, and it is impossible to operate the company to such a scale in a short period of 20 to 30 years.

    Bai Linqi saw me come in and said to me, "sit down. There are too many things during this time. I haven''t talked to you."

    "Hello, uncle." I called and sat down opposite him.

    The tea he is brewing now is Pu''er, which is also the most common variety for everyone to drink after dinner. He poured me a glass and said, "how have you been with Lulu?"

    "We''re fine." I looked at him carefully and replied, "I''ve been a little busy recently. I don''t have much time with lulu."

    "You two are in such a situation that you force me to compromise with reality. You know what men hate most is forced choice." He said.

    My heart sank, I don''t know what he said at this time.

    "Uncle, I''m sincere to lulu. After such a long time, you can see that I don''t have any other ideas. My own company is in good condition now, and will definitely give her a good life in the future. " I said.

    Bai Linqi listened to me and said with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t trust your ability. I think your family is incomplete since you were a child, so I don''t know how much you can give lulu in marriage. She''s my spoiled daughter. It''s not known how long I''ll live until you get married. Do you understand my worries? "

    I understood what he meant at once. He wanted me to make a lifelong promise to lulu.

    "If you really come together in the future, what guarantee can you give her?" Bai Linqi looked at me, "I''m a man. Don''t talk to me about my feelings."

    I choked to death. After thinking about it, I wanted to ask, "uncle, what do you think I can do to make you feel at ease?"

    "I have investigated. Hanhua is your own company. The so-called several shareholders are nominal. You can transfer Hanhua to lulu. As for those you get from Ho''s group, you can keep them by yourself. In the future, my daughter will have at least a little financial guarantee that she will not end up with nothing. " Bai Linqi said here for a moment, "of course, I hope you can live a long life, but recently you do these things, let me worry about you. I came from your age. I know that when I have feelings, I can say anything, but who can guarantee that I will have feelings all my life? "

    After his words, I feel very depressed.

    After all, he is Bailu''s father.

    Let me transfer Hanhua to Bailu! He can really say this. Hanhua is my only way out. If I transfer to Bailu, what will happen to me in the future? If she leaves me?

    "I know it''s not so easy to make a decision. Think about it. If you transfer Hanhua to Lulu, I will agree to your engagement. As for what you are doing now, I will try my best to help you. If you think Lulu is less important than Hanhua, you''d better not go on. After all, I don''t want my daughter to follow a man who may have problems at any time. " Bai Linqi said again.

    The purpose of his speech is very simple. Let me give Bailu an account in terms of economy.

    This account, I really can''t afford to promise.

    "Uncle, is there no other way but this?" I asked.

    He shook his head and said, "I didn''t mean to embarrass you. Now he Zelin''s attitude towards you is very clear. You won''t have a backing in the future, and I can''t stand your work now. Men can be informal, but can not ignore the bottom line. If it wasn''t for Lulu''s devotion to you, no matter how many Hanhua you take out, I would not agree with your marriage. ""Regardless of the bottom line?" I asked.

    He looked up at me, his eyes changed: "to his own nephew, first medicine, then kidnapping, you do not ignore the bottom line?"

    My heart trembled and asked, "did Lulu tell you that?"

    "Do you need Lulu? She went home to talk about the good side and never mentioned it. If I want to marry a daughter, I naturally need to know 100% about this person. To tell you the truth, I''m not satisfied with you, but my daughter is satisfied with you. I have no choice but to give Lulu a financial guarantee. You think I care about your company? " He laughed. "I just want you to put what you think is most important on the same scale as Lulu, and see where you are more inclined."

 Chapter 489

    Bailu asked me how I was talking with her father in a low voice when she took me out. I thought about it and said in a low voice that there was nothing wrong. The conversation was very good.

    If I let her know that I hesitated and tangled before choosing her or my career, what would she think. I know that every woman hopes to have nothing to do in her lover''s heart. For the sake of future happiness, I can afford to wait.

    I know, only asked for marriage, Bailu agreed, I made enough beautiful posture, Bai family had to treat me as their own.

    Bai Linqi quickly came to me again, and the first sentence of the meeting was: "since you and Lulu were together, I have observed you for a period of time. It seems that you are still steady. How come you are getting more and more frustrated recently."

    "Uncle, I..." as soon as I said it, he slapped the cup on the table and interrupted me.

    "I know all you''ve done. Milk powder poisoning, kidnapping a child, it is mentally retarded approach He said with a gloomy face.

    I was relieved to hear him scold me like that.

    This shows that he has to help me, otherwise, no one will interfere in this business.

    "I just want to get my inheritance earlier, so as to give Lulu a better life." I said in a low voice, with a humble face and a look of complete obedience.

    "Nonsense!" Bai Linqi said, "these things can be done through normal channels. What''s more, you are too unskillful in doing things, leaving a lot of things for others to grasp! Even went to find the one named Chu Yi?! Who is he? Can he be trusted? How many years older than you are, and you are a self-made man. In terms of scheming, you are not his opponent. "

    "Uncle, I''ll take care of it." I''ll say it right away.

    "What do you do? I''m afraid you don''t even know where you are now! " Bai Linqi said angrily, "Lulu, the child''s 20 years ago, has made me worry less. Now I''ve found you back who don''t worry!"

 Chapter 490

    After hearing Bai Linqi''s words, I was very happy. If he is still that kind of polite estrangement to me, it is not a good thing. Such scolding will only appear between close people.

    Originally, I didn''t understand this. Whenever he Zelin scolded me like this, I would be impatient and go out in silence. Now I understand, he Zelin never scolded me any more. He was polite when he saw me.

    "Uncle, I didn''t think so much at that time. I just wanted to try my best to get my things back and give Lulu and me a better future." I said with a sincere face.

    To tell you the truth, during this period of time, I feel Bai Linqi''s character very thoroughly. It''s just that things have something to do with his daughter. He can''t help but care more about it. All I do is for Bailu. No matter whether he believes it or not, his attitude will be more relaxed.

    These may be the nature of being a father.

    His face eased down, and he said with a long breath: "I have been paying attention to my old age for several years, regardless of things outside. My family frost also let me worry, who knows... "Before he finished, he shook his head, pondered for a while, looked at me and said," this time is to help you in Lulu''s face, we can''t have similar problems in the future. "

    "OK, thank you." I said hastily.

    Next, I was a little surprised by what he said. After listening, I couldn''t help sighing that Jiang was still spicy.

    He had found out before I knew what was going on. Chu Yi is responsible for everything. He is afraid that the police will focus on him, so he bribes Yu Miao to appear in front of Bailu on purpose, and then creates a drunk driving incident

    And then the police turned their attention to me.

    Bai Linqi said, "everyone has a past. I know about Yu Miao and you. As Lulu''s father, I''m really uncomfortable. But I''ve checked that you haven''t contacted her since you sent her abroad. So I won''t talk about the past. Don''t make such trouble again."

    "Uncle, I was still a little young and ignorant at that time." My face is not very good-looking, a face of shame expression, "after meeting Lulu, I know what kind of woman I want."

    "Well, well, not before." Bai Linqi waved his hand and said, "everyone will have the past."

    I know that his understanding of me is not only because he found out my recent whereabouts, but also because I put Hanhua on Bailu.

    Sometimes, money can buy trust.

    "You can do something about Chu Yi''s ex-wife Cheng Lina. I''m not sure about his past experience, but according to the news from Nanshi, his family history is not very glorious, and his ex-wife Lin''s family''s decline has something else. Go and have a good look, and come back to me if you have any problems. " Bai Linqi said with a tired face that I can go.

    Being reminded by him like this, I suddenly thought of Cheng Lina.

    To tell you the truth, there have been too many things recently, and because they have been going well for two years, they suddenly go wrong, and my brain seems to be rusty. If I didn''t have to be reminded by him before, I can remember Cheng Lina''s move.

    That night, while I was relieved, I doubted my choice.

    If I put it in the past, I would never make this kind of mentally retarded mistake, let others take my weakness to threaten me, but now others not only do it, but also almost succeed.

    I really don''t know whether it''s better for me to rely on myself or to find Bai''s family to support me now. Everyone thought that I had taken advantage of Bailu''s Association. No one knew that I had mortgaged Hanhua as a chip of trust.

    Is it really worth what I''ve done?

    I can''t answer myself.

    Bailu still has unconditional trust in me. The next day, she came to the company to find me and told me a piece of good news: "dad should agree with us to be together. Would you like to mention the engagement?"

    I looked at the smile on her face and winced a little.

    Suddenly, I don''t know what love really means.

    When I started to associate with her, I had a clear purpose. I used her as bait to win the support of the Bai family, and then I pocketed everything that he family owned. Now, I suddenly feel that even if I don''t take Bailu as a springboard, I can still achieve this goal by directly talking to Bai Linqi.

    For the first time, I had doubts about my decisions and practices.

    "What''s the matter? How happy are you Bailu leaned over, tilted her head on my face and asked.

    "Well, I''m a little overjoyed." I said to her, and then I gave her a kiss and asked, "when do you think it''s better for me to come and ask for a marriage?""You''d better let your parents show up. There''s no one who''s going to ask for help." Bai Lu blushed and reminded, "you are so happy and confused."

    I just nodded.

    Facing the formal proposal and engagement, I''m a little afraid. I really don''t know where the future marriage will go.

    "Lulu, I think you all know my situation. It''s too hard for him to show up." I said.

    "I''ll think of another way. You just let my father mention it." Bailu thought for a moment and said.

    I''m not interested in marriage all of a sudden, but I can''t let go of Bailu, the powerful backstage of Bai family, and I have no way back.

    Hanhua has already handed it over, and I have brought myself to this position step by step. I have to go on.

    Our engagement was held as scheduled, while the attack on Chu Yi was in full swing.

    Cheng Lina is not Chu Yi''s original match. She was originally close to Chu Yi''s woman for money. She can do it with money.

    After investigation, I know that after Cheng Lina married Chu Yi, her consumption habits changed a lot because of her rich wife''s life experience for several years. Although she got a lot of compensation after her divorce, she could not support her long-term extravagance.

    Her financial situation is very difficult, not to mention that she did not intend to divorce, but was forced to sign a divorce agreement by Chu Yi.

    When we first found her, this woman still had some resistance, but when it came to terms, she immediately calmed down.

    They are direct economic animals. I understand her psychology.

    In this way, with only three or four contacts, she successfully sold her ex husband to us under the temptation of money.

    Of course, I can''t be myself.

    Calculated by Chu Yi, Lin Leyi has more than my standpoint and reason.

    This time, it was as if I apologized to them for kidnapping Kuankuan and gave them a favor. So I deliberately let Cheng Lina disclose the information to Lin Leyi.

    It''s about parents. No child can analyze it calmly. I think Lin Leyi is no exception.

    As expected, Lin Leyi almost didn''t doubt Cheng Lina''s motive. She immediately believed her and followed her clues.

    All I paid was the money I gave to Cheng Lina.

    Watching Lin Leyi, he Liancheng, Shen Mo and others explore Zhao Shen more and more, I realize that everyone has a person who has traveled a certain distance together. This person knows all about him at that time, and is Bailu and I too frank?

    I feel cold at the thought of this.

    I just hope our marriage can last for a long time. No matter what happens, I will not allow Bailu to leave me.

    I don''t want her to be someone else''s way of calculating me in the future.

    It''s only during this time that I really learned the means of the Bai family. When Chu Yi was investigated, all the suspects on me were wiped clean. I don''t even know what means he used to let Chu Yi in, but he didn''t bite me out.

    It is not only a right decision but also an incorrect one to depend on Bai family.

    Maybe only men can understand my tangle at this time.

    It''s settled like this. It''s going so well that I didn''t expect it.

    When he Liancheng helped Lin Leyi to investigate Chuyi, he also found out the truth about Kuankuan. Then he came to me and said that he wanted to understand.

    I thought he would tell the police about this, but I didn''t expect that he was just looking for me in private. I clearly remember his gritting teeth and saying: "if it wasn''t for the face of the old man, I would never let you go this time. He Xiao, you really have to deal with a child! "

    My heart move, he Zelin did not really give up on me?

    I thought his cooperation with my marriage was only due to the pressure of the Bai family. He Liancheng''s words let me know that I still had a certain position in he Zelin''s heart.

    He did it to me that day, but I didn''t fight back, so I bear it.

    Indeed, I owe him that.

    However, he still owes me a lot. My childhood, my youth, my struggle and hard work are much more than him. I will definitely find a chance to get them back.

    I watched he Liancheng recover his memory and really get together with Lin Leyi. I was relieved and envied at the same time. So many tribulations have not been able to open a pair, it should be true love.

    To tell you the truth, I always looked down upon he Liancheng in the past. I thought he would only be a playboy. I didn''t expect that he would be so persistent after I was really moved.From him and me, I think of Bailu and me. I really don''t know how long we can go together when we meet all kinds of difficulties and tests.

    I don''t have confidence in her, I don''t have confidence in myself, but I hope there will never be any test between us.

    I didn''t expect that Yu Miao, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, would make any more trouble, but she did. The drunk driving incident at the overpass was suddenly exploded, and then she said that there were eyewitnesses.

    When Bai Linqi called me and told me to find a place to hide for a few days, his tone was cold.

    I really didn''t think that after everything was settled, God gave me a fatal blow after I mistook it for success.

    I really have no way back. At this time, I received a call from he Zelin. He said to me gently, "Lao Bai has called me. Come and see me."

    At this time, is he Zelin going to help me? I went to see him in doubt

 Chapter 491

    The address he Zelin asked me to meet was not the old house, but a very new one. The location was good, and the location was quite expensive. But when he turned in from Chang''an Street, he immediately got quiet.

    As soon as you enter the gate of the residential area, you will feel isolated from the world. What you see is the small bridges and flowing water in the south of the Yangtze River. Tall adult trees and colorful flower trees are scattered on the artificial hills and slopes.

    I found the building number he Zelin said, and I pressed the access control button to make a video call with him before I went up.

    As soon as I entered the house, I found that it seemed that I didn''t live often. There were all kinds of furniture and appliances in it, but they were covered with a layer of dust. To my surprise, he Liancheng was also there.

    When he saw me, disgust flashed in his eyes, and then he forced it down.

    The dustproof cloth covered on the sofa had been pulled off. He Zelin sat in the middle of the sofa. He saw me pointing to the opposite side and said, "sit down and talk."

    Since he Liancheng didn''t do anything to me just now, I don''t think he would move at this time.

    I went to sit down, opposite is he Zelin, left side is he Liancheng.

    The situation in the room is a little funny. Father and son are like three feet.

    "I don''t know what will happen if you call me at this time." I opened my mouth first.

    "You have nothing else to say but this?" Before he Zelin could speak, he Liancheng asked.

    I was stunned for a moment, thought about it, and smile: "what else do you think I should care about?" I asked.

    He Liancheng stood up. He Zelin yelled in a deep voice: "Liancheng, sit down."

    He sat down despite his reluctance.

    "You Xiao, I know all the things you''ve done recently. Bai Linqi told me everything." He Zelin didn''t want to make a mistake. He told me directly after he Liancheng sat down.

    "Hanhua, I have the right to deal with it." I know he wants to say that. Let''s make it clear.

    "I''m not talking about Hanhua, and even Hanhua, you have no right to deal with it." He Zelin looked at me, "except that the capital is your own, are you useless for the group''s platform and customers? Or do you recruit and train all those administrators? In the year when Hanhua opened, how many new investment companies did DIDU open, and how many did DIDU stick to? You know the data better than I do

    "My management and contribution are indispensable!" I looked at him, and I was very conflicted. I connected Hanhua with the group.

    "There are a lot of people with good management and investment ability, but in this market where big fish eat small fish and fast fish eat slow fish, many of them are eliminated. Even today, dare you tell me that Hanhua is due to you alone? " He Zeda asked again.

    Naturally, I knew in my heart that hanhuaneng was not due to me alone, but I didn''t want to admit it in front of he Zelin.

    "I don''t mind if you deal with Hanhua. After all, the support I gave you was voluntary. Since I paid, I didn''t want to ask you to repay me." He Zelin said and took a look at he Liancheng, "you''ve hit my bottom line by hitting Kuankuan again and again. No matter from what angle, Kuankuan is also your nephew. He is close to you. "

    He Zelin''s last sentence accentuated the tone.

    I sneered twice in my heart and retorted involuntarily: "you and I are also close relatives, but I have never seen you take care of me. Last time you talked with me, I was very clear. You said that I was an accident. I came to this world without your knowledge, but I don''t want to. Did you ask for my advice before you gave birth to me? "

    He Zelin was so angry that he turned pale. He Liancheng looked at me with disdain and said, "that''s because the woman who gave birth to you is cheap."

    He always spoke with a sense of propriety. Although he was a playboy, he had never been so mean.

    I got angry and stood up.

    He also sneered: "am I right? If you are willing to give birth to you without fame or distinction, you will have to bear the responsibility of giving birth to you. You will be stuffed into our house and you will jump into the river and die. What kind of mother is that? It''s selfish. "

    "He Liancheng, tell me more about my mother!" There is only a few centimeters between me and him.

    I stare at his eyes, only feel the palm of the hand rise, want to punch up.

    He did not show weakness to stare back, said: "Lin Leyi also gave birth to the child without her father''s knowledge, but she can be responsible for the child. From Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong''s character, we can see that she has done a perfect job. In the same situation, why can''t the woman who gave birth to you handle it well? He Xiao, haven''t you thought about it? The woman who wants to get something for nothing is cheap

    I couldn''t bear it any longer and hit him with my fist.Before his fist came to him, he Liancheng dodged and grasped my wrist. He disdained to say: "thanks to you people, I went to practice Sanda after fighting with others at the overpass. Your skill is not worth my hands."

    I can''t hear a word at this time. My head is full of what he Liancheng just said that my mother was not. During this period of time, the pent up anger can no longer help but burst out.

    Regardless of the rules and regulations, there is no plan, only a fist to fight.

    He Liancheng dodged three or two times, and then I felt the pain on my face and chest. His fists hit me steadfastly.

    "Enough! You''re afraid I''ll live long! " He Zelin''s voice began to ring.

    He Liancheng stopped first, and I punched him on his left face, which immediately swelled up.

    This kind of fist to fist fighting makes my anger dissipate.

    "One by one, stop it!" He Liancheng yelled again.

    We each stepped back and looked at each other with red eyes.

    "If I were like you, I would not stop now. What you have done to Kuankuan is enough for you to go to hell He Liancheng looked at me, and the sneer at the corner of his mouth became more obvious.

    "Lian Cheng, can you say less. I know you are angry about leniency, but now is not the time to say that. " He Zelin then turned to look at me, "all sit down."

    "He Xiao, I asked you to talk about something. Now people with a clear eye basically know that you are responsible for leniency, and Yu Miao''s case involves intentional wounding. Although it does not cause any substantial harm to Miao, it is of a very bad nature. If someone really takes the evidence seriously, you will be rotten in this circle. " He Zelin''s expression was a little impatient and went straight to the theme.

    "Dad, don''t turn the corner. I''ll tell you." Although he Liancheng changed his face, his character is still like that. He interrupted he Zelin''s words, leaned on the sofa, looked at me with condescending eyes, and said, "let''s put it down first. After you have children, I''ll take revenge bit by bit. But you''d better not have a baby, or I promise you''ll regret it. "

    I gave a cold hum and didn''t speak. Now they throw the topic out, I''d better bear it. After all, I''m the one who''s dead now.

    "Dad talked to me about it before he came here. He wanted me to let you go. As for me, such a father, this time is the last time to sell his face. He is old and soft hearted recently. He regrets your attitude towards you when he was young. He wants to give you a chance to make up for it. So, now that you are being investigated so fiercely outside, we are in charge of hiding you. At the same time, we will check the operator behind Yu Miao''s case and try to solve it. I''ll let you appear in public when I wash you white�� He Lian''s idioms are very fast. There is a kind of meaning of "pull down" when you understand them.

    This young master and I can never compare our tone and attitude. Sometimes his intentional words can make people smoke.

    Now that they have expressed their intention to help me, I don''t have to face them over an attitude issue.

    But to tell you the truth, it''s beyond my expectation that they can help me.

    Suddenly thought of he Zelin''s first words, Bai Linqi called him.

    And then I got it.

    He Zelin and he Liancheng''s courtship was partly voluntary and partly under the pressure of he family.

    If they stand by now, it will not be a good reputation. In any case, I always knew the family of he who was the ancestor of the family. When something happened, it was the Bai family that was running around all the time. He Zelin''s face couldn''t pass.

    If there''s any news that I''m going to be the son-in-law of the Bai family, he Zelin will have a hard time.

    Think of here, I suddenly calm down, words to the mouth did not say, and swallow.

    What I want to say is that if there was no pressure from the Bai family, you would have sent me in and taken back all the shares in my hands!

    Thinking of this, I feel a little cold, but I don''t show my face.

    "You hide here for a while. It seems that Chu Yi arranged it in advance. Let''s check it again and try to get rid of you." He Zelin made a conclusion with this sentence.

    I nodded, said with a smile: "thank you dad, thank you brother."

    As soon as my words came out, another fist came: "don''t call me that. You don''t deserve to call me my name later. You don''t have to thank me for helping you this time. I''m just thinking about Dad''s health. I don''t want him to be angry with you. "

    They gave me the access card and key before they went downstairs, and then the door closed.I sat alone in Norda''s room, and suddenly I didn''t know what I was going to do next.

    This community is really good. When you go in and out, the security guards interrogate you several times. Every family''s entrance is fingerprint and door-to-door card. It''s extremely safe. If I had been hiding here, no one would have been able to find me.

    It''s just that I''m not reconciled.

    There is a big shopping bag in the living room. It''s brand new and there is no dust on it. I opened it and saw that it was full of ham and instant noodles.

    It seems that the two of them think very well.

    I thought about it for a while, took out my mobile phone and called Bai Linqi, saying that everything was normal and asked him to tell Bai Lu. He said immediately over there: "Lulu can''t know where you are. The child can''t act, so she can only endure for a while. When you''re OK, I''ll tell her the truth."

    "Who else should I hide that from?" I asked.

    "Except for me, he Zelin and he Liancheng, only you know where you are hiding." Bai Linqi added, "turn off your mobile phone, turn it on when you have something to do, and call again in another place."

    I, um, cut off the phone with a click.

    From this day on, I started my life in hiding, and at the same time, I clearly saw Bailu''s feelings for me again.

    It''s just that I didn''t expect he Zelin to do so much for me

 Chapter 492

    I didn''t think it would be more difficult to be in hiding than to be an illegitimate child. Every day I couldn''t go out like a mouse who couldn''t see the sun. Even if I went downstairs for a walk, I was worried. After everyone had a rest, I could walk around the small garden downstairs at about eleven o''clock in the night.

    I hid in this house for more than a week. On the tenth day, I really couldn''t hide. Although I can still remote control the company''s business through various e-mails every day and transfer several e-mails, my agent outside has become he Liancheng.

    He Liancheng has the letter of authorization from me. He can manage all the affairs of the company for me.

    To tell the truth, I almost began to suspect that this was a trap designed by he Zelin and he Liancheng, which bit by bit robbed me of my real power.

    I really don''t believe that a piece of evidence suspecting that I had a motive to kill could really get me in. In the end, I want to go out and defend myself.

    This kind of day without light is not for people.

    Everyday life is not like death. When I hear the siren of the police car, I feel that if something happens, everything I have done will be exposed.

    It was in this restless mood that I burst out.

    He Liancheng, who came to deliver daily necessities, was pushed out and calmly said to him, "I don''t think things are as serious as you think, so I want to go back to the company and explain all this to the police."

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you still have some responsibility. Go ahead, I won''t stop you. Let the police see what kind of person you are. Do you think you can only find out this one thing? Now the people who do this set have confirmed the evidence. I even met the eyewitness, and because of Le Yi''s presence, I provided the witness to the police. To tell you the truth, if I''m not afraid of killing my father, I won''t care about you. Seeing you come to this stage, whether you''ve been framed or you''ve done these things, I won''t sympathize with you at all, let alone help you. " He Liancheng looked at me, opened the door, sideways to make way for me.

    I thought for a while, got up the courage, and then picked up the clothes to go out.

    I''ve had enough of living on instant noodles every day, and I''ve had enough of being scared when I heard the siren.

    Just as I stepped out of the door, the siren went off again.

    He Liancheng quietly went to the window, looked down, picked eyebrows and said with a smile: "it seems to be coming to this building, do you want to take the initiative to go down, or take the safety stairs to change places?"

    At this moment, I suddenly feel a danger is slowly approaching, almost no hurry to ask: "is the safe passage safe?"

    He Liancheng laughed, took out a key, opened a decorative door in the left corner of the house, and said: "this building has two sets of safety stairs, and this one is for fire escape."

    I thought about it for a moment and walked in.

    He Liancheng locked the door and followed me down.

    This staircase is also clean, but the windows at the corner of each floor are smaller.

    In a few minutes, we got down to the underground garage. He Liancheng went to a corner and started a silver gray BMW. He said to me, "if you think things are big enough now, get on the bus."

    I couldn''t help getting on the bus.

    When the car drove out of the community safely, I was relieved.

    Just now, I lost face in front of he Liancheng.

    When the car was driving on the main road, he called he Zelin: "Dad, it seems that the police have noticed there. I have brought He Xiao out. Now it''s safer to take him there. If you don''t give me an idea in a minute, I''ll send him to the police station. At least I''ll make a report. Maybe there''s still 10000 or 20000 yuan left. "

    He Zelin at the other end didn''t know what to say. He said in a dull voice, "OK, I''ll go now, but if you want to send something later, you can find another person. I can''t be alone with him."

    With that, he slapped the phone on the co pilot, then looked straight ahead and drove steadily forward.

    "There is a villa in Xiangshan. Few people know about it, and Leyi doesn''t know about it. If you want to send you there, you''d better stay outside. We''ve settled the matter. You owe me so much this time! " He Zelin didn''t look back and his tone didn''t fluctuate. He finished this sentence impatiently.

    Along the way, I have nothing to say.

    When he got to the villa in Xiangshan, he parked his car beside the path with no path. He got off first, then opened the iron gate, and drove the car in.

    This villa has a long history. It''s a little old from the outside, but looking at the depth of the grass around, I haven''t lived here for a long time."All the things in it are complete. You can pack up and live by yourself. But the things you bought today are in a hurry and you haven''t brought them out. You can only be hungry for one day. Tomorrow, let my father find someone to give you something." He opened the door and let me go straight. After that, he took a key from the key chain and said, "here''s the key. Here you are!"

    And without looking back, he took the door and went straight away.

    He did all this without any feeling, but I felt a little moved.

    He Zelin was not present at the house in the city just now. If he really hated me to the bone, he would not take me to a little-known safe passage, let alone drive me away.

    If we say that he did all this just to avoid killing he Zelin, it seems a bit unreasonable.

    However, from the standpoint of he Liancheng, why did he help me? He has no reason to help me.

    If I am he Liancheng and he is me, my hatred for him is huge and irreconcilable.

    Is it really because we share the same blood relationship and are all the sons of he Zelin? Blood, is that really wonderful?

    At this moment, I seemed to understand he Zelin''s feelings of hate and love for me.

    However, he Liancheng did what he said. Since that day, the person who came to give me something was aunt Cao. She was surprised to see me for the first time, but she has been working in he''s family for decades and has gone through a lot of hardships. A look of surprise flashed across her face, and then she calmed down. With the same soft tone as usual, he Xiao said to me, "this bag is for food, this bag is for use. If you can use the kitchen by yourself, I''ll come over in three days and bring you some fresh food. You can get something to eat by yourself. If it''s all right, I''ll go. "

    "Thank you, aunt Cao." I said.

    Aunt Cao said with a smile, "Mr. He asked me to come. Before I came, I didn''t say it was for anyone."

    The tone is quite modest. It seems that there is something missing.

    "Maybe I''m afraid you''ll think more." I said faintly.

    When she looked at me, I could not help but ask, "aunt Cao, if you have something to say, just say it."

    "To tell you the truth, I''m an aunt. You call me aunt Cao. If you use the popular words, I''m an old nanny." She smile, "some words I say is not appropriate, but today''s opportunity is better, only you and me, and I also saw Mr. He''s attitude to you, want to say more."

    "Aunt Cao, let''s be frank." I said.

    She sighed at first, and then said, "Mr. He treats you the same as he treats Chengdu, but he has a pimple in his heart when he was young, so sometimes he is a little irritable towards you, but his heart is the same. You are all his children. Liancheng has been around him for a long time, so we can get along better. Just like strangers and strangers, no matter who you live with, you need to run in. They just run in well. "

    With these words, aunt Cao looked at my face and seemed to confirm whether I wanted to listen.

    After this incident, I did change my attitude towards he Zelin, so I looked at her and said, "you say, I''m listening."

    "To help you this time, even Le Yi doesn''t know, which means that Mr. He really regards you as a family and his own son. Just think about it, if it''s someone else, who will care about your life and death. If I don''t see you as a son, I''d like to take this opportunity to sweep you out of the station. To tell you the truth, although the Bai family seems to be good to you, why don''t they come out directly at this time? " Aunt Cao asked me several questions in succession, but I didn''t answer them. She then said, "the Bai family just made enough of their posture. In fact, they are also afraid of getting into trouble. I listen to Leyi and they talk about you occasionally at the dinner table. I can guess more or less��

    Speaking of this, she paused: "parents have the same feelings for their children. The only difference is the way they get along with each other. You, think about it. Don''t fight against Mr. He any more. During this period of time, he has grown a lot older. "

    Then she laughed and joked: "I''m old, broken words, you don''t mind. I''m going back. "

    Looking at Aunt Cao backing out by herself, I was also thinking about what she said, and suddenly felt that there was some truth. If it wasn''t close relatives, why would they help me?

    Is it too much for me to start with Kuankuan?

    After thinking about it, I didn''t have an idea myself, but the scenes that he Zelin and I got along with each other, like memories that can''t be erased, came out of my mind from time to time.

    From the bottom of my heart, it seems that he is good to me.

    However, what I feel uncomfortable is that the way I get along with him is never as comfortable and relaxed as he and he Liancheng. We seem to be afraid of touching something, and there is a bit of caution between us.However, after thinking about what happened before, I suddenly felt that my heart was moved.

    Is blood thicker than water?

    In my wishful thinking, it was dark, and then it began to rain. After I ate something, I lay in bed and couldn''t sleep.

    Thinking about what he Zelin said and did to me in the past, as well as his extremely strict attitude towards me, I vaguely feel that this is the normal mode for us to get along with each other.

    To be honest, I don''t want to be moved by him

 Chapter 493

    When I live in Xishan, my ears are much quieter. At least I don''t have to hear the police cars on duty every day any more.

    It was raining heavily that day. I was shocked when I saw the White Dew in front of me.

    As soon as she saw me, her face was full of tears. This kind of silent crying was the most sad. I didn''t know what to say to her.

    Lin Leyi and a few of them avoided and gave us time to be alone.

    After everyone left, she gave me a slap with all her strength, which made me feel like my ears were buzzing for a long time.

    "You are so calm that you hide your secret with my anxiety." Bailu looked at me and said with red eyes.

    I saw her dress because of the rain on her body, and her calf was still bleeding. I felt a little distressed. I took two steps forward, took her hand, and let her sit down and talk.

    She looked at me stubbornly, without saying a word. She was as stiff as javelin and would not compromise.

    "Well, it''s wrong for me to keep it from you, but I decided to do it after consulting with your father. If you don''t, maybe you can only see me in prison now. " I said to her, the voice is very soft.

    Bailu is more attentive to me than I am to her.

    In my world, in addition to her, there are companies, businesses, grudges with he Zelin, and calculations with Bai Linqi

    And I''m the only one in her world.

    Thinking of this, I felt a little impatient. I reached for a towel and went to her back to wipe her hair. But she opened it, stepped back two steps, looked at me and asked, "he Xiao, who do you think I am? Can''t keep it a secret for you, or can''t hold your breath, or you don''t trust me at all? "

    She seldom spoke in such a severe tone. She was always as gentle as water in front of me. It was the first time that she spoke like this.

    I was in a hurry. I pressed her shoulder and explained, "you listen to me and don''t tell me where I am because you know that your mind is simple and easy to be used. It''s not that you don''t believe me."

    Her eyes turned for a moment, which gave her a little breath of life.

    "Well, don''t be angry. I want to wait for the matter to be solved, and then I''ll go to you clean, you know?" I slowed down the sound.

    Although Bailu is a unruly and willful young lady in the eyes of outsiders, she is always considerate in my eyes.

    After listening to my explanation, her tight body slowly relaxed. I pulled her to the sofa, took the medical bag, cleaned her legs, bandaged her, and then dried her body with bath towel and towel.

    "Well, I have nothing to do now. The matter is still being solved. When everything is solved, I will come to you. How about that? " I looked at her and asked.

    "You don''t know what kind of life I lived during the time when you were missing. Every day I close my eyes to see you arrested. When I open my eyes to hear the sound of the police car, I''m thrilled." She looked at me in tears.

    I hugged and patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK, it''s OK. Don''t worry."

    She didn''t know why, but she was still crying. When I listened to the news upstairs, I suddenly lost confidence. At this time, I think it''s better to find an independent woman like Lin Leyi, at least not to comfort her like a child. She can understand what you are doing. Even if she doesn''t understand, she won''t cry like this. Like a child, she is waiting for your comfort.

    I coaxed her for a long time, but she didn''t stop crying. Seeing that it was getting late, I said impatiently, "OK, just cry. Don''t stop crying, OK? If you really know where I am, it''s not as good as if you don''t know where I am

    She sobbed in such words to stop crying, and then said to me: "don''t worry, I will keep a secret for you, I''ll go back first, you call me if you have anything."

    I looked at her eyes which were wronged but no longer shed tears. I was relieved and relaxed. I said to her, "OK, turn around a few times on the road when you go back. Don''t let people notice. And don''t be happy in front of people. "

    "Well." She answered.

    It took more than an hour to comfort her. Now I really feel a little tired.

    The days of hiding made my head grow bigger. Her sudden appearance and crying made me feel a little exhausted.

    "Come on, come on, don''t go upstairs and say hello to them." I said to Bailu.

    Although she was not reconciled, she had to comply and pick up something to leave.

    At this time, Lin Leyi walked down from the top. No, seeing our appearance, she said a few words of comfort, and then turned to leave.After Bailu left, he Liancheng stayed and said, "Bailu, they can all find it. I don''t think this place is safe. I''m afraid we have to change places. It''s almost settled. This should be the last change of place. "

    Then he sighed and said, half joking: "women are sensitive, how can they be as powerful as Holmes?"

    I was speechless and couldn''t help laughing.

    This is the most peaceful conversation between me and him, which makes me feel strange.

    Later, I learned that Bailu had a car accident that day. In order not to worry me, she never told me. The GPS location on her car revealed her whereabouts.

    Fortunately, everything was well prepared.

    After the matter was settled successfully, I was greatly relieved.

    In the whole process of development, I recognized many problems and solved many problems that I had never faced before.

    Bailu is the woman I have chosen in my life. I don''t think I have chosen the wrong one.

    He Zelin and he Liancheng, though they had many conflicts with me, stood on my side when this happened.

    He Liancheng face me, or as always speak mercilessly points, tongue up impolite.

    But I was really moved, thinking that when I straightened everything out, I would return the money from the group.

    Later I learned that their forgiveness does not mean everyone''s forgiveness.

    After this incident, I was so careless that I forgot that he Liancheng had a powerful maternal family.

    When I saw the investigation team suddenly parachute to the company, it was still foggy.

    The company has no problem, as long as they are willing to check, eight out of ten companies can be found out of all kinds of violations. However, in economic activities, the people do not hold up officials. Our business is just to get more profits. We don''t really seek for wealth. All our income and business activities are normally taxed. Even if we have tax avoidance behavior, it is completely reasonable and legal.

    I thought about it for a moment and immediately calmed down, thinking that the investigation team could not find anything substantial.

    To my surprise, they didn''t say much this time. They directly asked for an office and began to check the company''s accounts over the years. Even the company''s back office records had to be checked day by day.

    I was a little flustered. The background records must be kept for 15 years according to the requirements. For this reason, I rented a server with huge capacity, and even had three servers as backup.

    If we go on investigating like this, there must be some problems.

    However, such a method to check, need to process and screen a huge amount of data, absolutely can not be done in a day and a half.

    Maybe they''ll go back when they''re bored. I was lucky to think so.

    As long as we do a good job in the reception during their investigation, we should be able to expose it.

    But this time, all our reception moves didn''t work. Those people didn''t get any oil and salt. They even refused. They told me that they didn''t need to do this. The clean ones would be clean. As long as the company had no problems, they also acted according to orders.

    I''m a little flustered.

    Next, their behavior is even more strange, as if they knew everything in advance, and they did not hesitate to pick the year or even the month in question.

    They put the back of the detailed records, including the company''s accounting records are a good transfer out.

    At this time, I suddenly found that I was wrong, these should be known in advance, otherwise it is impossible to spot check every problem node so accurately.

    To this day, if I can''t imagine that someone is haunted behind my back, then I''m a fool.

    The company appears this kind of problem, it is inside ghost commonly. As I deal with the interrogation of the investigation team, I look into the company''s insiders.

    I took the time to talk with some people in various departments in private, and finally found some clues. Zhao Yuping of the company''s risk control department had a new house and a valuable car.

    When I knew the news, I immediately went to find someone to check the account records of all his bank accounts in the past few months. As expected, I found a large amount of non bank transfers coming in.

    Then, I got the bank statements of all the staff in the risk control department at a high price.

    Not surprisingly, this is a collective insider affair. Everyone has unexpected wealth, but the money is big or small.

    I called Zhao Yuping and Guo Jianwei to the office, and without saying a word, I threw the statement in front of them.

    As soon as they saw the statement, they turned white and sweated.I looked at them with disdain and asked, "can you give me a reasonable explanation? Low salary or less bonus? Why did you sell the company? You are all old employees I trust very much, and you get more than twice of others'' year-end bonus. "

    After that, I just looked at them and wanted to hear their explanation.

    "Mr. He, I''m sorry." Hold for a long time, Zhao Yu said such a sentence.

    I picked up the cup and hit him on the head. A company I worked hard for was worth his "sorry". He thought he was a golden saying. How much is it worth remembering? Zhao Yuping lowered his head and the cup fell to the ground.

    But up to now, what else can I do to them? At most, I can ask who is behind the scenes.

    After thinking about it, I asked, "who gave you the money?"

    They looked at each other and did not speak.

    I was angry and didn''t hit one place. I felt what I was holding and I didn''t know what I was falling over. This time, he didn''t hide, and there was blood on his forehead.

    "I''ve been raising you for so many years, but I can''t afford it? Don''t forget, your growth is cultivated by the company For the first time, I couldn''t control my emotions in front of employees

 Chapter 494

    If other employees have problems this time, maybe I can give myself a reason to think that he Liancheng is the one who put in the trouble.

    But Zhao Yuping and Guo Jianwei are my right-hand assistants recruited and cultivated by myself. Even when Lin Leyi came to the company, I specially asked for a few words. Both of them have been very obedient all the time and have strictly carried out the orders I said.

    What I like is their efficiency and execution rate.

    Thanks to their cooperation, many of the company''s actions have been carried out safely and smoothly. Until now, the regulatory authorities have not noticed any illegal operations.

    This time, their backwardness not only made me angry, but also puzzled me.

    Their income is very high, whether in the industry or in the company.

    This is the first time I was betrayed, suddenly realized that the taste of being betrayed is really bad.

    Of course, since these two betrayed me, I will never let them back easily. Although my contacts in DIDU are basically business, there are still some ways to clean up two employees.

    I first found out the reason why Zhao Yuping and Guo Jianwei sold the company, and then spent a lot of money to find a reason to send them in.

    This time, Zhao Yuping was the main culprit for betraying me and the company, and Guo Jianwei was dragged into the water by him.

    The reason why Zhao Yuping wants to do this is that he is extremely short of money recently. The reason why he is short of money is that he falls in love with a girl who burns money. Extremely beautiful and resourceful, he not only took him as an ATM, but also took him to get addicted to gambling.

    The truth of the matter is so simple, everything is calculated by others behind their back.

    After I sent Zhao Yuping and Guo Jianwei in, the investigation on the side of the company ended immediately.

    This time, all the moves didn''t help. Everything was done.

    I know he Zelin still wanted to help me this time, but he Liancheng held him down. He had his own reasons. Although I don''t know what his reasons are, the result is that he Zelin listened to him this time.

    Because of Bailu, I believe it''s impossible for the Bai family to stand by, but it doesn''t help.

    When the relevant departments took me away, I really realized that the trend had gone.

    Afterwards, I learned that he Liancheng''s great aunt Yuan Zheng secretly operated everything, Zhao Yuping''s and Guo Jianwei''s were bought by her, and all the evidence was collected by her in advance. Even startled the yuan family in the imperial capital side of the network of top personnel, a net to catch me to do seamless.

    I met her and asked the 60 year old woman why she did this to me. But I know I don''t have a chance.

    In fact, after I really came in, I also wanted to understand. There was only one reason why Yuan Zheng wanted to punish me. Why did Lian Cheng and he Liancheng''s mother take a breath.

    At this time, I felt that it was a wise decision not to return the assets transferred from the group quickly after being moved by he Zelin.

    Now that this is the case, what I want to think about is how to come out in a few years and start over.

    When Bailu came to visit me, she cried so much that my heart began to ache. At this moment, I know how important a woman who loves you is to a lonely man.

    Only she gave me the courage to wait.

    She said to me, "he Xiao, no matter how many years you will be sentenced in the end, I will wait for you. My family has turned the shares into cash for me, and I''ll keep the money for you to make a comeback. "

    I look at this silly girl. She never knows how stupid it is for someone to exchange shares into cash when the group is in good business.

    But I didn''t break it. I just looked at her and nodded heavily, making her believe that the world is beautiful and good.

    "Well, you have to take good care of your body. Don''t conflict with your parents and sisters. I will be at ease when they are around to take care of you." I said to Bailu.

    At this moment, in addition to calm down, what else can I do.

    "Don''t think about it now. No matter what you have done in the past, can you promise me to start a new life from today? We will never count on others or make use of others. When we come out, we will do business in a regular way. How about living a good life?" Bailu hesitated for a while, then summoned up the courage to ask me.

    I looked at her, nodded and said, "OK."

    In fact, I know what she said, but I can''t do it.

    "I didn''t know exactly what you had done. I went to talk to Lin Leyi the day before yesterday. I realized that the harm you brought to their family was huge. What you said in front of me was just the tip of the iceberg." Bailu''s red and clear eyes looked at me and said, "if you do something bad, there will always be retribution, otherwise our children won''t be gone like that."As soon as the words fell, big tears rolled out of her eyes.

    Retribution?

    This word is a bit strange, in a strange way to my ears, I wry smile and shook my head, endure the pain in my heart said to her: "OK, I know, you have to take care."

    Besides, I have nothing to say to her.

    If everyone knew about retribution, I would not have lived so hard.

    How can things in the world be as black and white as she said. In the adult world, apart from black and white, there are still quite a lot of gray areas.

    Watching Bailu leave, my eyes finally turned red.

    Since I came in, there was only one person who came to see me, and that was her.

    This simple woman regards me as the only one in her life.

    By her, I thought of my mother for no reason. At the beginning, when her mother was close to he Zelin, what did she think? Do you want to be with him all your life? Or do you want to spend some time together?

    For my own mother, I always have a preference. Even if I know the process of their acquaintance from he Zelin''s mouth, I won''t believe he Zelin''s words.

    I want to believe that her relationship with he Zelin was not only about money, but also about feelings. Because only in this way can I transfer part of my hatred to he Zelin.

    It just makes me feel strange that I can''t hate he Zelin any more.

    Rationally recalling all my common experiences with him, he seemed to connive at me, giving me good student opportunities, good living environment, and unconditional financial support... This time, it may be a high starting point that many people can''t pursue in their lifetime.

    What about he Liancheng? I think he has only the feeling of envy. He was a spoiled Playboy since childhood. What he did after meeting true love made me feel inferior.

    When I first came in, I was very resistant to everything here. I was in a half crazy state.

    Now it''s been a long time, but I''m getting used to it.

    I don''t have to open my eyes every day to think about how to live, what to do, and how to react to whose actions

    The world is simple, in my eyes, simple.

    At this moment, I realized that along the way, I walked so fast that I forgot my purpose. Many things in the middle, I even retaliated for revenge, but also this kind of frenzy led to my total loss.

    Three months later, I met he Liancheng.

    His face was very bad, haggard, with big black circles under his eyes.

    "I''ll tell you something." He looked at me and said.

    "What''s the matter?" Listening to his tone, I feel uneasy.

    "My dad died." He looked very tired, with unspeakable sadness in his eyes.

    I was hit by this sentence, half to no response, after a long time to ask: "when?"

    "When does it matter? What you have done to his body is inexplicable damage, one after another, finally the heart can''t bear it He Liancheng did not continue to say, head slightly turned out of the window, "I just want to inform you, no matter what my attitude to you, you have a blood relationship with him."

    I feel so blocked that I can''t say a word.

    Why is he Zelin dead?

    When I asked this sentence silently in my heart, tears could no longer be held back, and all the things in front of me became blurred: "what''s wrong with me, where am I buried? And... "I took a deep breath." did he say anything to me before he died? "

    "No He Liancheng didn''t even think about it and answered directly.

    I forced the collapse of the mood, calmly asked him: "impossible, if he did not talk to me, you will not come to inform me, specifically to inform me face to face."

    He Liancheng''s eyes were red for a while, and he was silent for almost three minutes before he said, "I just came to tell you what he said at the last table as his son."

    He looked at me: "in fact, it''s not before he died. It was on the first three days of his death that he suddenly asked me to say these words."

    I looked at him and suddenly found something similar between us, that is sadness.

    I clearly hate he Zelin. Why do I feel so sad when I know he died.

    "He said that my mother is the most sorry person in my life, and you are the next. He gave you life, but failed to give you a home, so that you were wandering and liuliang from childhood, so he regretted what he had done. He said he would try his best to be responsible to you if he had the chance to do it again. He also asked me to take care of you more in the future, because your growth environment has created your character. He is very distressed. He hopes that after this event, you can change something. The company''s equity is 30% reserved for you, excluding the part you transferred out. " He Liancheng finished all this at one go, then looked at me and asked, "are you satisfied? He did it like this. "I was speechless.

    I didn''t expect that he Zelin would say that at the last moment, with mixed feelings in his heart. If it had come earlier, would I not have done so many things that everyone despised and regretted.

    "Why didn''t he tell me? When he''s alive, when I''m free? " I asked he Liancheng loudly.

    He sneered: "he said to you at that time, can you listen to it, will you believe it?"

    I''ve got a conclusion. Yes, at that time, I thought all his words were untrustworthy. In the same way, I am moved now. How about before? My reaction may be disdain!

    When it was over, I realized that what I had done was ridiculous.

    He Liancheng left after saying this. His back seemed to be much thinner, and he didn''t look back from the beginning to the end.

    I don''t know what he thought of me. Maybe the fact that I was his close brother all my life reminds his mother of her humiliation. How could he accept me?

    At this moment, a lot of things I don''t understand seem to be understood

 Chapter 495

    I began to calculate how long I would like to live here, looking forward to the day of freedom. He Zelin left like this, when he was caught off guard.

    After he Liancheng left, I slept for several days in a row. I really didn''t expect that the man my mother hated all her life died quietly. At this time, I have to think, what''s my feeling for him since I was a child? It seems that I don''t want to be close or far away.

    Before my mother died, he was just a stranger in my life. Later, because of blood relationship, he had to be tied together.

    Such a tie is a lifetime, until he left, I did not seem to have any real feelings for him.

    When he helped me unconditionally, I thought that he owed me all these things. When he scolded me, I thought that I could not pretend to go on

    It seems that I have always resisted him. Today, I understand that the old man to me, pay is true feelings, but at that time I can''t see, was his wishful thinking arbitrary to blind eyes.

    For a few years, I worked day by day like this, until I received the release notice, I felt as if I had passed away.

    Go outside, looking at the glare of the sun, I can''t help squinting.

    There are footsteps running towards me, I adapt to the light and see Bailu.

    Compared with a few years ago, she has matured a lot, her face is no longer the kind of little girl''s ignorant expression, and her figure is as thin as ever.

    I looked at her in amazement. I didn''t expect that she would come to meet me.

    Three years ago, I received a message that the Bai family forced Bailu to get married.

    At that time, I was still in it, no matter what I heard, there was nothing I could do. At that time, my first reaction was that the equity transfer to her company was in vain.

    I seem to have more feelings for money.

    At that time, I thought that the ending of this thought was quite good. If that man is kind to her, the money should be my compensation for her over the years.

    So when I got out of prison, I didn''t inform Bailu.

    She ran in a hurry. When she came to me, she was still panting and hissing. She took my hand and didn''t say a word. I could only hear her breath. It was the familiar smell from her body.

    "What are you doing here?" I asked after a while

    "Pick you up." She raised her face and said with bright eyes.

    "Does your husband know?" I asked.

    "My husband knows. He''s right across from me." Bailu said.

    I subconsciously looked around and didn''t see other men nearby, so I looked at Bailu in front of me with puzzled eyes.

    Her eyes red, slightly sighed: "to me, you don''t have confidence like that? I''ve been waiting for you, even in the years when I was forced to marry by Kong you. "

    My heart a heat, tears also flow down.

    The most appropriate way to describe my present situation is to use the life after disaster. However, when I thought I had nothing, she was waiting for me.

    "Bailu..." I just called her name and couldn''t say a word.

    "Let''s go. It''s not a good place." She glanced over me at the gate behind me.

    I followed her to the parking lot not far away and stopped in front of a silver gray BMW. She opened the door and said with a smile, "I''ll drive for fear that you''ll make a mistake."

    I silently on the car, looking at the side of her thin side face.

    When the car got out of the parking lot and drove onto the highway back to the city, she said with a long sigh of relief: "I have moved out of my home for a long time and lived in our own house. In the last three years, I seldom came to see you because I moved my focus abroad. In addition, the more frequently I run, the slower your commutation will be. In order to let you come out earlier, I pretended to break contact with you and make you think wildly. It''s my fault. "

    Listen to Bailu calm tone, my heart faint pain.

    Where could she have thought so well? She has always been willful, spoiled and thoughtless in front of me

    Now she is much more mature and steady.

    I can''t imagine how she forced herself to grow up without me.

    "Do you run all the companies yourself?" I asked.

    She nodded and gave me a smile: "in the first few years, Hanhua was not managed by he Liancheng. I also invested in my own equity. In the later years, I managed it myself. He Liancheng is an honest businessman. He doesn''t take advantage of the opportunity to get more dividends and profits. Every time he divides Chengdu, it''s fair. However, after a long time, I don''t want to owe people any more. I want to buy the company and run it independently when you come out. In the first year, I almost lost all my money. In the second year, my father helped me to hire several professional high-level teams to stabilize the situation. "I am most worried about the operation of the company. Listening to her talk so easily, I know in my heart that the process in the middle must not be easy.

    "Thank you, Bailu." I said to her.

    "We are husband and wife. We talk about whether to thank you or not. I was so headstrong that you didn''t tolerate me. I''ve been working so hard these years. I just want to let you know that I will do my best for you after you come out. I''m qualified to be the woman beside he Xiao. " She said faintly.

    The car was flying along the road, with buildings on both sides that I was not familiar with.

    The rapid development of the city in recent years has become something I don''t know.

    Bailu drove the car directly to the house, which was the villa when we got married.

    Now it seems that the house is a little old. Eight years has changed everything beyond recognition. She is a woman, in the most youthful and beautiful years, hopelessly guarding the company, guarding the home, waiting for me for ten years.

    I really don''t know what to say. I can only follow her into the room. My throat is like an egg, and I don''t know why it hurts.

    As soon as she entered the room, she closed the door behind her, and her tears came down with a brush.

    I hugged her tightly, and finally filled the vacancy in my heart for decades. She cried silently on my shoulder, tears seeping into my clothes, flowing to my skin, a hot.

    She cried very wrongly, but did not make a sound, tears kept flowing.

    My heart is also blocked hard, tears can not help from the mainstream down.

    After such a long time, we finally met. Fortunately, everything still looks the same, at least she is still there. I don''t care about the company''s management and the amount of money at this moment, only she is in my arms.

    All suspicions and misunderstandings need not be explained. She can explain everything in front of her.

    I thought that after I came out, there would be a little fund left in my hand at most. I didn''t expect that the most precious one left to me was the woman in my arms.

    Growing up, I didn''t shed tears like I do today.

    We just hugged each other close to the door and cried all the time.

    "Lulu, I''m sorry. I''ve made you suffer so much." I finally repressed the emotion that can''t help but, say this words, the voice already hoarse.

    "He Xiao, why do you do those things? Why don''t you ever think about it? What will happen if I leave you? You left me alone for eight years? " Her choking voice growled out in a low voice.

    Two hands clench fist to hit hard on my back son, say while sobbing.

    I didn''t dodge. I held her harder.

    I know, now she needs to vent. Her words also put me to ask, life in the world, the most important should not be family? Why did I think that money and career were everything in those days, and I tried to get Ho''s. Finally, I became like this, but he''s still in the hands of he Liancheng?

    "Lulu, I''m sorry." I can only say this powerless sorry over and over again.

    She cried for a long time, finally tired, I took her into the bedroom.

    Put her on the bed, and I lay down beside her, patting her like a child, and kissing her forehead.

    Now, no matter how much benefit you give me, I will not abandon Bailu.

    When it was getting late, she cried and fell asleep.

    I sat and watched her sleeping face. For the first time, I saw traces of aging on her face. Eight years, three thousand days and nights, how did she survive alone? I don''t know.

    What I can do now is to guard her and be the only lucky one in my life.

    I want to thank God for giving me a chance to start again. Although it''s very late, it''s not too late.

    Looking at the extremely thin Bailu, I think of those things I have done, in addition to regret or regret. If I had not been so persistent, now our children should be very big.

    But a lot of things, you never know you are wrong. The so-called experience of an outsider''s predecessor is just experience. Even if I tell you without privacy, it will not become your experience.

    People''s life is an endless cycle of making mistakes, then correcting them, and then correcting them.

    Fortunately, now I know what I want most.

    I got up quietly, closed the window, drew the curtains, and then gently closed the door. Walking down the stairs, I found an apron in the kitchen, took out all the ingredients that could be used in the refrigerator, and clumsily cooked dinner while looking up the recipe.I''m going to make my first dinner for the woman I love. From now on, she''s all I have. She never leaves, let me know that the world has not abandoned me, someone has been loving me, but the expression is different.

    He Zelin''s sternness to me and his hatred for iron not becoming steel is also a kind of love; Bailu''s waiting for me is a kind of hard love.

    For these, I also want to live better.

    In the morning, I came out from the prison in despair, and then I experienced a series of shocks. I almost went directly from hell to heaven, and my chest was full of happiness.

    There will certainly be many problems in the future, but now I have a clear mind and a clear purpose, and I will never make the previous mistakes again.

    I want to accompany her, until the end, a good love for her life.

    These years she suffered, I will turn into honey, day by day compensation to her.

    Thank you, Bailu. You are the luckiest in my life. Maybe, I was born just to meet you

 Chapter 496

    I don''t know when I was defined as a playboy, but by the time I knew it, the title had spread.

    In fact, I am a very serious person, but no one knows, no one believes. And I''m good at learning, and I''m in the top of the school rankings. But no one noticed my own efforts and academic achievements. What you see is my family and background - my family is a nouveau riche, and also the biggest nouveau riche in the imperial capital in recent years.

    Since I was in high school, I have received a love letter from the free class flower. At the beginning, my attitude towards these love letters was serious and meticulous, and I would even seriously think about who was the most suitable for me to be my girlfriend among the people who wrote love letters.

    However, when I was young, my heart was always floating. It was too difficult to choose one from them directly, so I tried to associate with every beautiful girl who had written love letters to see whose personality was most suitable for me. Try one by one, but none of them is suitable. I was disappointed and the reputation of promiscuity spread.

    I feel that I have done a good job. When I break up with everyone, I will give them a break-up fee as compensation. I don''t want to waste other people''s time, if not with me, maybe these girls already have a lover.

    I promise, when I do this, I just think of compensation, nothing else. But in other people''s eyes, I suddenly become an existence that depends on the money in the family to play with women.

    I said I was wronged, even my father didn''t believe it.

    I especially want to ask those girls who get money after breaking up with me. If you are dating other boys in recent months, can you get tens of thousands of yuan after breaking up? Will you get expensive gifts in the process of getting along?

    As a child, my father taught me that time is the most valuable. Don''t waste other people''s time or your own.

    I''ve been doing this all the time. If I can''t give the result, I''ll make up for it.

    That''s all the nonsense I''ve done between the ages of 16 and 19, thinking that money makes up for everything.

    When I realized that I couldn''t balance my feelings with money, my reputation was rotten, and I even became a negative textbook in the imperial business circle.

    For this inexplicable bad reputation, I fought and argued, but it didn''t work. The more I explain, the more we laugh. Some people even say that this way of picking up girls is the most cost-effective way. You should never meet someone who only wants people but not money, so you can play.

    Later, I met Xue Ming, a girl with short hair and sportswear, whose skin was as white as a shelled egg.

    I met her in the summer vacation of senior three, and I completely relaxed after taking part in the college entrance examination. Well, it can be said that I have never been nervous about the college entrance examination, because I knew in the first year of high school that I was going to study abroad.

    Maybe it''s because I know this news in advance. When everyone is working hard for the college entrance examination, I am very relaxed. Maybe it was because of my psychological relaxation that I got an unexpected good result in the exam. Unexpectedly, I was admitted to a good school and ranked first in the imperial capital.

    At this time, I hesitated to go out to school.

    When I hesitated, I met Xue Ming.

    She was the same age as me. At that time, she was accompanied by her brother Xue Xiangming. The boy was eleven or twelve years old. He was wearing a pair of seven point jeans and a white half sleeve top. When he saw me staring at his sister, he looked back and said, "what are you looking at? I''ve never seen a beautiful woman

    I laughed. This Xue Xiangming can really put gold on their Xue family''s face. How dare he be called a beauty just like Xue Ming''s small three plywood figure? It''s a real joke.

    At that time, when I was young, I directly said with a smile: "if this is also a beauty, it is an insult to the word beauty."

    As soon as the words fell, the water cup in Xue Ming''s hand threw at my face.

    I really didn''t expect that looking at a weak little girl, she would have so much strength and so accurate.

    As soon as my forehead hurt, I felt it subconsciously, but my hand was sticky.

    Growing up, I didn''t take this kind of loss much, and I didn''t think much about it at that time. I slapped it in the face.

    Although Xue Xiangming is young, he knows how to protect his weaknesses.

    I had a fight with my sister and brother, and in the end no one took advantage.

    Because of this fight, I met Xue Ming, and then I spent the whole holiday with her, because the two families were very close.

    Dad asked me several times about going to school. I thought about it and refused to go abroad.

    Because in this city, there is this girl.

    To tell you the truth, I thought it was good to stay together every day and watch her laugh or say nothing.In this way, I stayed in the imperial capital to go to university because of my unclear feelings with Xue Ming.

    I think our relationship can last to the end, but I don''t want to go to university. Xue Ming suddenly blossomed overnight and suddenly became a university flower.

    The hair is long, and the sports pants are turned into a sexy and fresh long skirt, with a thin foundation on the face and a little lipstick.

    However, she became a goddess, but it does not seem to be my dish, and she and I slowly did not feel.

    These have nothing to do with others. Maybe we are growing up little by little. The change of aesthetic and world outlook leads to the gradual alienation between us.

    There is no misunderstanding, no tangle, our breakup is natural.

    In the University, the girls are more unrestrained, and my girlfriend starts to change like a lantern. The one I''m looking forward to makes my heart beat. The love object that falls in love at first sight and never changes to death still doesn''t appear.

    People always cherish their reputation. When their reputation is very clean, playboys like me have been indifferent to it. It''s none of my business how others think of me. I just do things with a clear conscience. It''s too tired to listen to other people''s comments on life every day.

    Because of going to school, making girlfriends, changing girlfriends... My father hated me for not being able to make it up to me. When I met him, I finally couldn''t help saying these words. I refuted them directly: "now I have inherited your good genes. After you and my mother got married, they still make women outside. I''m afraid that people don''t know the evidence, And a little bastard. "

    As soon as the voice fell, I was thrown away by Lao he. It was painful and loud.

    I know that I have touched Lao he''s bottom line, but I also feel aggrieved in my heart. What I said in my heart is the truth, what he is anxious about.

    After a long time, I learned that when a man becomes a father, the most taboo thing is to let his own son expose his faults.

    At that time, I didn''t understand. In a fit of anger, I dropped out of school halfway. I felt tired of going to school in China. I took my family''s money and smashed a place for studying abroad, so I cut in the class halfway.

    Foreign girls are more unrestrained, and I have been as free and unrestrained as a bird for three years.

    When I graduated, everyone was looking for a job, but I had a good time every day, because I didn''t need to look for a job. My father had been looking forward to my going back to take care of the company for a long time.

    At this moment, I know it''s really good to have a rich father.

    However, when I went back, I found that he Xiao, who had been forgotten by me, had already returned home first, and he asked my father to open a company for him.

    There''s no reason for my rebellious mentality. Maybe I''ve been rebellious all these years. In a rage, I''ve done more tricks.

    First of all, I fooled Lao he out and asked him to hang up a director''s free job for me in the board of directors. Then I started to fish for three days and dry the net for two days.

    My attitude made Lao he furious. He almost compared me with He Xiao several times, but his words were the same. I stared at him, and Lao he immediately got angry and stopped talking.

    When you are young, you have to sell the wrong things when you are old.

    Looking at him weighing the balance between He Xiao and me, I secretly decided that I would never make such a mistake as Lao he. I would be disgraced in front of my own son and illegitimate son.

    Anyway, as long as you can''t control the lower part of your body, the next day will be a thankless way.

    Lao he still wants face, so my life is quite leisurely.

    People are lazy for a long time, it''s hard to be diligent.

    He Xiao''s development speed is beyond my imagination when I enjoy my life with the money that comes from no pressure every day. In two years, he bumped a small company into the top ten in the industry.

    DIDU is a place full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. His speed has attracted many people''s attention, and even some people in the group have begun to speak for him. It''s all right for those old directors to speak for him. They even compare me with him everywhere, saying that I''m totally useless to the group.

    I suddenly feel that I''m tired of eating, drinking and having fun, and I''m ready to work hard. But people are lazy for a long time, lazy tendons are long formed, it is not easy to be diligent.

    However, at this time, I saw Lao he''s true love for me. He thought about it and said that he wanted me to marry a woman who could manage me, and then put me on the right path step by step.

    This is where the nightmare of blind date begins.

    I really didn''t know that those seemingly serious uncles, aunts and aunts in the imperial business district were so warm-hearted that they called me blind dates for decades.At the beginning, I was polite to every blind date, even to understand their hobbies, family background and even three outlooks.

    Later, I found out that NIMA was making fun of me.

    Some of the women who came to my blind date were very wealthy young ladies with a big temper like a volcano. Some of them were fake princesses who had Princess disease. They thought that their delicate skin could feel a pea under them through nine layers of velvet quilt every day. Some of them were shortcut women who wanted to marry rich families every day, Turning over into a Phoenix

 Chapter 497

    My goal is to find my life partner through blind date, but in the current situation, the possibility is very small.

    After more than a month of blind date, I''m a little sick of the word blind date.

    Now the so-called blind date is to price your conditions clearly, and then go one by one with each other. Although I am the one who always holds the initiative in this blind date drama, I don''t want to be a Tang Monk meat that everyone wants to chew.

    I''m tired of meeting Lin Leyi at this time.

    Playboy, it''s normal to be in and out of the playground.

    In order to make all the people who are going to introduce me give up, I go to all kinds of entertainment places more frequently. The girls here are beautiful and sensible. They price their time and body clearly. You can choose what you like. Whether it''s drinking with you or chatting with you, there''s a price. After the matter is over, the money and goods will be paid. It''s very simple. You don''t have to think about whether she has any other plans for you.

    This relationship is simple and clean. I like it very much.

    The first time I saw Lin Leyi, I was amazed by her beauty. When I looked at her carefully, I found that there was nothing special about this woman, but her facial features were more exquisite.

    However, I don''t know why she gives people a different feeling in this happy scene. She is calm and charming. Every smile to the guests seems to come from the heart, but when you look at it carefully, you feel cold. When you want to catch the cold in her eyes, that feeling is fleeting, so that you can''t touch anything.

    One night, I sat beside her and watched her dance, quietly selling five bottles of good wine with a price of tens of thousands of yuan, but I didn''t drink a few.

    When the party was about to end, several men picked out their favorite girl and took her out with a wink. At this time, the boss of the treat came to Lin Leyi, reached out and put her arms around her waist naturally, then turned back to me and said with a smile: "he Shao, I''ll ask you what I just said. Let a Le accompany you tonight. A Le is not only beautiful, but also has a good capacity to drink. The massage technique is also excellent. Let her loosen your bones for you." Then he pushed Lin Leyi to me.

    Lin Leyi said to me with a silent smile, "he Shaojiu has raised his name. Do you have any activities next? Or I''ll arrange it for you. "

    As soon as I raised my eyebrow to her eyes, I couldn''t believe that such a pure person as she would say such words. At the same time, I was curious, nodded to the person who invited me, and said, "since ah Le is gracious, I''m not respectful. I''ll let ah Le accompany me to play this evening. If you say that, I''ll call you the day after tomorrow. "

    Lin Leyi and I walked out of zijintai, blowing the warm night wind in spring. I felt a little strange in my heart.

    When she came to the car a few steps ahead, she suddenly turned back and said to me, "he Shao, you often roll in such a place. I think the old routine is boring. I''ll take you to a new place. It may not be exciting enough, but it''s comfortable enough. "

    I was curious about what she said, so I nodded and agreed, "OK, if it really makes me feel good, I''ll add a tip."

    "OK, it''s a deal." She opened the door with a smile.

    Along the way, she showed me the way, and I drove to a club half an hour later. On the surface, there is a lot of style here. The light gray decoration, simple decoration, and most of the accessories are white, making people feel clear.

    "Here are the most professional Thai massage, and the most authentic snacks. If I remember correctly, you were originally from the south, and you should be more interested in the desserts and snacks in the south." She said softly as she took me inside.

    I''m not very interested in her arrangement. I think it''s just for the sake of flattery.

    Who knows, after I really started massage, I knew that this woman had already felt the man''s psychology thoroughly. She can see at a glance what you need most.

    For example, what I need most now is not to find a casual woman to vent in bed, but to relax. A few days ago, in order to perform in front of my father, I followed a project all the way. I ate and slept with all the members of the project team for several days. I slept less than four hours every day.

    Now lying on the massage bed, enjoying the technician''s comfortable massage, I fell asleep in a moment.

    I don''t remember how long I slept. When I woke up, I saw the room with warm lights and a faint smell of incense. When I smell it carefully, I can still smell the smell of rice. When I look up, I see Lin Leyi''s smile. She says to me, "wake up? I think you''re hungry. I''ve ordered some snacks and snacks for you to try the taste. "

    After a whole body massage and a sleep, my stomach can''t help growling.

    See the table cooked soft rotten fragrant smooth boat porridge, as well as a variety of small steamed buns, small snacks, saliva is not obedient flow out.

    I almost wind volume residual with food to appease his stomach, and then the body finally got satisfied."How long have you been at zijintai?" After eating, we began to chat.

    I lay on the bed, and she sat by, gently rubbing my arms and legs.

    "Almost a year." She said.

    "Look at you, you should be able to find a good job with your strength. Why do you want to do it here?" I asked again.

    For this woman who has both vision and ingenuity, and acts in a proper way, I have an indescribable curiosity.

    "For the sake of money, an ordinary job costs at most 120000 yuan a month, which is not enough for my expenses." She said with a smile.

    I looked at her up and down, and it was true that she was wearing famous brands, but the feeling she gave me was definitely not that kind of vain person.

    "Is there something you have to do?" I asked again.

    She raised her head with a smile: "there are so many difficulties. I just don''t want to live without money."

    I''m surprised to see such a direct hostess.

    Generally speaking, when talking about one''s life experience, one should not look at the guests with tears in his eyes, saying that he has a miserable life experience of old and young, and that his brothers and sisters do not depend on him?

    I saw that her eyes were clear, and she didn''t mean to dodge. I felt even more curious. I asked, "I think your speaking temperament is very different from those ladies who accompany me. You should be highly educated."

    She laughed twice: "mixed a few years of University, got a diploma, but really useless."

    Her calmness and unwillingness made me interested in her. Suddenly, I had an idea in my heart. I thought of the blind date frenzy I was facing recently, so I said to her, "since you are for money, I have a job to see if you do it or not."

    Her eyes obviously a bright ask: "good, as long as can come money, do anything."

    "How about you spend the night with me for five thousand a night?" I see her so sharp promise down, a little upset, deliberately tease her.

    Her face was silent, her smile in her eyes darkened and she said, "he Shao, don''t make such a joke. You are not such a person. Now you want to have people and money. There are a lot of beautiful girls who are willing to sleep with you. You absolutely don''t need to buy a smile on the playground. "

    I was speechless by her, but it really needs her intelligence to accompany me on a blind date.

    "Well, I''m not kidding you." I lost interest in teasing her and told her to accompany me on a blind date. She gave me a playful smile and clapped her hand. "Thank you for taking care of the business," she said

    From that day on, I established a customer relationship with her.

    Every time I take her to a blind date, I can let her help the women who come to the blind date to retreat. She is fresh and charming, and her style is changeable. I slowly feel a little different about her.

    When a man was born with that idea, he would want to know more about her past. So he asked someone to check her background and experience. I was a little surprised when I knew that. I really didn''t know how she could laugh when so much suffering was on her.

    Her family background is very good, because a failed marriage led to the collapse of the family, leaving her to face the merciless world alone, and quietly gave birth to two children for her scum ex husband.

    Is maternal love great or stupid at this time?

    I really don''t know, a woman''s body will have so much potential.

    Every time she asked about herself, she was calm. She only loved money and didn''t care about anything else.

    I was angry and helpless at her way of keeping me out of her world.

    At the beginning of the cooperation, we agreed that we would only talk about transactions and nothing else. At the end of each blind date, I give her five thousand yuan in cash directly, which is clean and quick.

    I wanted to get close to her, but I couldn''t.

    Once a man''s curiosity is aroused, it is much stronger than a woman''s. I kept listening to her past and present. I knew that since she came to zijintai, she had never gone out with a man. However, in the imperial capital, where there are so many powerful people, she has never offended anyone. It''s a kind of means.

    Maybe she''s so smart that people don''t want to hurt her.

    Her wisdom and calmness, beauty and rationality have a fatal attraction for me. I want to get close to her, but I can''t find the opportunity.

    Her world is impeccably tight, like a well functioning machine, unswervingly along its established route, not attracted by the scenery on the road. She is a woman who knows what she wants and needs most.

    This kind of woman is the hardest to catch up with, and it''s the first time I''ve met such a woman.I didn''t expect her ex husband to show up.

    She has always been calm in front of her ex husband exposed cracks, which makes me both happy and sad. The way I used to chase girls doesn''t work for her, but when the man who once hurt her appears, she shows her flaws, which makes me know how important this man once held in her heart.

    That day, I arrived at zijintai after receiving a call from Shi LAN. At that time, I was drinking tea with my father''s friends. When I got the news, I immediately found a reason to leave, and then ran all the way to zijintai.

    The time was just right, and I was just seeing the man yelling at her.

    At that time, I was not acting, but angry from my heart. I went up and gave the seemingly gentle man a bad beating.

    During the fight, I deliberately let Chu Yi''s fists fall on me, and then left a frightening skin injury. I want to know who Lin Leyi would care more about when two people were injured at the same time.

    Without hesitation, she stood on my side and said, "go, I''ll take you to the hospital."

    At this moment, my heart blossomed, and suddenly understood what it felt like to be in full bloom.

    Lin Leyi, you are not calm to Chu Yi because of hate! Although the face hung color, I got the result I want to know, my heart is still happy.

    When she got to zijintai, she smoked and said gracefully, "that man is my ex husband, the father of my two children."

    Or that kind of calm tone, or that kind of dispensable expression. Suddenly, I was very upset and told her that I had a blind date the next day. She answered with a smile.

    I really don''t know what this woman is thinking and why she is so indifferent to me forever.

    But Chu Yi''s appearance gives me a little chance. Maybe I can further my relationship with her through Chu Yi''s appearance.

    A man''s nature is aggression. The harder it is to do something difficult, the more it can arouse a man''s interest. I''m more interested in her.

    This kind of attraction is something I''ve never met before, even so big that I ignore her career and environment.

    Xue Ming is my blind date. I didn''t expect that.

    I really don''t feel much about Xue Ming, but I really don''t want her to look at me that way, so I want to catch up and explain clearly

 Chapter 498

    After I caught up with Xue Ming and explained clearly, I found out that she agreed to come for a blind date, which was also the last blow for her marriage decided by her father.

    Before returning home, she knew that her family had ordered a marriage for her, and she was reluctant to do anything. In her words, what kind of society is it now? As a modern woman who came back from studying abroad, she doesn''t even have the right to freedom of marriage?

    She tried every means to get a blind date with master Xue. Mr. Xue gave her a week to cancel the engagement ceremony as long as she was satisfied with her date.

    So she went on a blind date with great interest, thinking that no matter who the man she met, she would take this as a reason to fight and challenge her family.

    She did not expect to meet me, I also brought a so-called girlfriend.

    That night, I took Lin Leyi to explain. After they met, I quickly took Lin Leyi away. Xue Ming explained everything to me, and finally sighed: "it seems that God won''t let me resist the arrangement of my family. Everything is the powerlessness of fate."

    "Don''t be so pessimistic, or I''ll play a play with you and cheat your father?" I asked.

    She shook her head and said, "it''s not necessary. We''ve tried it. It''s impossible. What''s more, you know my brother who is out of tune. He''s enough to make my father angry. Plus me, maybe I can put him in hospital. Since I said at that time that I would agree with the old man''s arrangement as long as the blind date didn''t work out, I naturally kept my word. Children from our family have enjoyed the economic treatment and love that others don''t have since childhood. When they grow up, they will adapt to the needs of the family. I don''t want to fight against the marriage of marriage and sacrifice. All this may be the best ending. Remember, I''ll come on the day of my engagement and bring you, a real or fake girl

    That night, Xue Ming handed me the engagement invitation.

    I didn''t expect that my first serious first love ended in such a funny way.

    But when we think about it, Xue Ming and I are really not suitable. The mutual attraction between them didn''t last long at all. We found that there was no need to force ourselves.

    Xue Ming is one of the few women who can keep a friend relationship with me after the end of the relationship, so I also like this relationship very much. It''s just that the thought of her going into a marriage she doesn''t like makes me feel bad.

    At her engagement banquet, I needed a girl companion. I made an appointment with Lin Leyi without hesitation. I couldn''t move my eyes at that moment when I saw her change into a dress and become more amazing in front of my eyes.

    She looked at me with a shallow professional smile and asked, "how''s it going?"

    There was a little uneasiness in her voice. I nodded and she was relieved.

    She thought that I did it just to take a breath and make up for the loss of Xue Ming. I didn''t explain it too much. She thought it was OK. At least don''t think I fell in love with her at first sight.

    It wasn''t until I met her ex husband at the party that I had a deep desire to protect her.

    In my heart, I can''t express my disgust for that pair of men and women. It''s shameless that a woman who is a junior can still brag in front of her original mate.

    Xue Ming did a play with me.

    In the middle of the break, she came to me, shaking the glass in her hand and said to me, "the road you choose also has a long way to go. Let''s not say whether your old man agrees or not. Even the woman herself doesn''t seem to be interested in you."

    When did my mind become so easy to guess that Xue Ming standing by could understand it?

    As soon as she looked into my eyes, she guessed my thoughts and said leisurely, "that''s all I can do for you. Everything is written on your face. Work hard! It''s not so easy for a woman who has been seriously injured in her marriage to be moved. " Then she went away, leaving me with an empty glass.

    No, I must take down Lin Leyi as soon as possible. After a long time, the feeling between them may become lighter and more difficult.

    I thought to myself.

    Chasing women and doing projects are the same thing. The faster you do it, the more likely you are to do it. After a long time, there are too many variables. Although I''m not a serious businessman, I''ve been following my father for so many years, and I can see something.

    At the end of the party that evening, I found a reason to invite her to my private cellar.

    At that time, my mother was more or less a first-class celebrity. There were three or five fixed properties left by my grandparents in the imperial capital, all of which were taken care of by my mother. Later, I don''t know how she became one of them.

    This is my mother''s favorite place. I came here when I was a child. When I grew up, my father married a second wife, so I took this place as my refuge. It was very clean, and the more wine I collected.If we have to place our family in the imperial business district, it is the upstart between the local tyrant and the local baozi. Half of it comes from my mother, half from my father.

    So in my family, there is a very strange atmosphere, that is, the mutual impact and crush of these two temperament. I grew up in this environment, probably is the product of these two temperament.

    When I got to the wine hiding place, I watched her mischievously trying to climb over the wall. I couldn''t express the feeling that the LORD was like an ice beauty reviving in front of her. Her uneasiness makes me feel that she has a little liveliness.

    When I get along with her, her propriety makes me feel like a wax figure.

    With the strength of wine, I was joking with her, testing her bottom line bit by bit, and suddenly found that she was more charming and lovely after drinking.

    The real effect of interpersonal communication should be nonsense. That night, we all drank a lot and said a lot of unnecessary nonsense in our memory.

    I''m half drunk and half awake, and so is she.

    This kind of state is the most suitable to talk nonsense, that is, this pile of nonsense let me know what kind of experience is hidden behind her lightness.

    She is willing to say it at this time, which shows that she still trusts me at some time.

    When I got up in the morning, she was still sleeping. I looked at her frown, the sunlight shining on her face through the gauze, and her beautiful lip shape. I felt an impulse to protect her.

    Cooking for the first time, cooking for women.

    After I finished all this, she woke up, looked at me in a confused way and asked, "breakfast?"

    I took the plate with a smile. She joked with me with a smile. Her tone was too calm, just like last night''s incident didn''t happen.

    Looking at her, I realized that women know more about women and what Xue Ming meant by "a long way to go".

    It turns out that when I pick up girls, basically as long as I have the opportunity to spend the night together, I can win that night, and then get along for a period of time, I will lose interest.

    Lin Leyi is totally different from the girl I met.

    She keeps saying that she is for money, but when she has the chance to get money quickly, she keeps her bottom line.

    If she rolled the sheets with me last night, I might take the opportunity to settle the relationship between my boyfriend and my girlfriend. Then I can give her something to do. Isn''t it easier than picking money all night in zijintai?

    However, she didn''t, and she showed great confidence in me. After drinking too much, she lay on one side whistling.

    I spent the night with women. I''ve never seen such a rule.

    Basically, as long as you drink some wine and have some ambiguous atmosphere, the first thing you can''t control is women... She is still a little different.

    Watching her wave goodbye without any trace, I felt uncomfortable. I didn''t expect that there was a woman I couldn''t take down.

    Besides, for Lin Leyi, I have no patience for other people, I should really fall in love with her?!

    I was shocked to think of it. Busy say to oneself: impossible, what I see is her appearance probably, get along with perhaps after a period of time tired, how many girlfriends I have before are not so tired of?

    But I know that these reasons in my mind do not agree with me, because I feel totally different to her.

    Opportunities soon came, her work, her children''s kindergarten are out of order, she showed tired expression in front of me for the first time.

    I want to help her unconditionally at this time, but even if the original intention is unconditional, others will misunderstand it as conditional.

    I can''t manage so much, so I really did it.

    I thought that I was a director of the group and it was easy to arrange a woman''s job. I didn''t expect that I ran into a wall everywhere. On the surface, everyone agreed very well, but none of them really moved. A week has passed. I''ll call again. What I said is still good.

    I was so angry that I dropped the phone.

    It happened that he Xiao passed by my office door. He stopped at the door when he heard something. He looked at me inquisitively.

    I saw a movement in his heart and reached out to call him in.

    "Little Dong." He sat in front of me and asked, "what can I do for you?"

    I was impatient with He Xiao that time, but this time I seem to have a better impression.

    "I have a friend who is in urgent need of a job. Her ability is pretty good. Let''s see if you can arrange a position there." I watched him ask casually."No problem, little Dong''s friends must have good abilities." He replied with a smile, "do you have a resume? Let me make a personnel arrangement. How much salary do you need for your friend? "

    I thought for a moment: "you first look at it, more is better."

    I really don''t know how much Lin Leyi will cost. But with her huge expenditure, it must be less than enough. I can''t tell you the salary level directly. Now, I''ll send people over, and at least how much money I''ll give depends on whether he Xiao is enlightened.

    Thinking of this, I said to him: "the group has a large-scale financing project. Now we are investigating the subordinate companies to see which one is more qualified. I think Hanhua on your side is pretty good."

    He immediately nodded his head clearly and said, "thank you for your help. I''ll go back and arrange your friend''s work right away."

    To my surprise, Lin Leyi, who made me feel a little scratched, had a job problem arranged by He Xiao, who always disagreed with me. I had a good feeling for him.

    However, since he arranged the work, I naturally have to keep my word and start to work on financing projects for him.

    This project is in my hands, but I haven''t thought about who to do it. Since he is so good, I have to do the benefits.

    Besides, after Lin Leyi went to their company, she began to be busy. I could hardly see him without a good reason.

    Just when the relationship between He Xiao and I eased and became a cooperative relationship, I killed two men I didn''t expect, one named Liu Tian and the other named Chu Yi

 Chapter 499

    I was prepared for Chu Yi''s appearance, and I didn''t take him seriously. Lin Leyi has no feelings for him for a long time. If she has to find one to feel it, it is to hate her indifference.

    Now linleyi see him, in addition to disgust seems to make no other expression.

    Liu Tian is different. Lin Leyi seems to be a little afraid of hurting him. She looks at him with a kind of special gentle eyes every time, and speaks slowly and softly.

    At least, her attitude towards Liu Tian was different from that of me.

    This makes me feel very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.

    I''m the kind of person who doesn''t suffer losses. I immediately found someone to check Liu Tian''s origin. After a special investigation, I was a little surprised that he had such a deep background and was the only son. His family has more inheritance and money than me, and even involves many assets and industries that can''t be mentioned on the table.

    I''m a little discouraged. When I meet such a strong opponent, whenever Lin Leyi has a good impression on him, my chance of winning is basically zero.

    What makes me think it''s too much is that when I arranged for Lin Leyi''s work, he finished the kindergarten for the children, which made my nose dirty.

    Well, I''m not as good as Liu Tianguang in terms of contacts.

    However, I suddenly have a little curiosity, Lin Leyi in the end what good, can let us these people really willing to solve the problem for her.

    When I think about it, I find that she has many advantages.

    People are beautiful, which is a congenital condition; Independent and strong character is the acquired condition; Love money but not greedy for money, this is the charm of personality

    However, these are not the reasons why I am attracted to her. I really can''t find my own reason why I am attracted to Lin Leyi. I only know that I have her in my heart and want to be close to her.

    A lot of things can''t be thought about. The more I think about it, the more unsafe I feel. I rush to take the lead and turn Lin Leyi to the mountain to express myself.

    Don''t you want to kiss after confessing? She dares to hide and even takes the child out as a shield? I was speechless to this woman, and my anger was ignited at that moment.

    It''s just because I''m interested in her. It''s just hanging my appetite everywhere. I thought bitterly in my heart and decided to ignore her.

    But before I got back to the city, my anger was gone.

    She sat quietly beside me, her face as beautiful as a picture.

    I was in a panic when she got out of the car to get into the building. It seems that my unreasonable behavior on the road just now is a joke. Her background gives me a feeling that I will never see you again.

    I rushed up, involuntarily hugged her, whispered to her: "Leyi, don''t look back, I''m afraid you look back, I have no courage."

    I said to her heart, she was stiff, and then wanted to talk. I suddenly lost the courage to listen to her answer, I know now the answer must be No.

    So, I left the community she rented.

    When I got to the main road outside, I parked my car in the emergency parking belt and rolled the window to the maximum to let the night wind blow off the heat on my face.

    From the age of sixteen or seventeen to the age of twenty-six or seventeen now, I''ve had less than a dozen girls. But in front of her, I turned back to a young boy who was just in love. I was so flustered that I blushed.

    Before I could figure out how to go on with her, a series of things happened.

    Chu Yi took a formal legal approach for the custody of his children.

    I really don''t know, a man can be shameless to this extent. When you have power and power, use the power you get from a woman to impose on her.

    Lin Leyi''s situation is very passive, everything is unfavorable to her.

    Her only advantage is that she has a good relationship with the children.

    I was so well protected by Lao he when I was a child. I was caught blind when I met such a thing. When I reflected that I wanted to go back, the verdict came out.

    Chu Yi, like a winner, brags in front of Lin Leyi, which makes me angry.

    For the first time, she was helpless like a child. Tears rolled around her eyes. After all, she fell down. Holding her two children, she cried silently.

    I stood and looked at them as if I were looking at a pathetic oil painting.

    This kind of sadness is silent, but it makes my eyes red.

    I look at Chu Yi and want to punch him in the face.

    After hearing his condescending words, I tried to control my fists. Instead of greeting him, I calmly said to him, "first of all, there is still a month left before you can take the child away by force; Second, there is an opportunity to appeal; Third, I''m afraid that the financial loopholes in your company are not enough for you. "The three points I said seem to be irrelevant, but they are enough to make Chu Yi shocked.

    His company has cash flow problems, which I just learned. It seems that a financial controller is too short of money or greedy to embezzle a sum of money from a client.

    Now this matter has not been disclosed, so Chu Yi thinks that he is very strict.

    I know that Peng Jiade let slip the news by accident, and I have paid more attention to him recently.

    Chu Yi''s face changed, and he took his wife, who was in charge of the third son, and left.

    Lin Leyi''s eyes are not as red as words. Looking at me, my heart aches, just like the feeling that her most important thing has been hurt.

    I accompanied her to sit at the gate of the court for a long time, and then suggested taking the children to relax.

    Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong are also sensible and heartbreaking. In the world, for example, they pretend to be happy and call me dad, which makes my heart move.

    Really, it''s the first time I''ve had this feeling of warm and crisp chest.

    In the playground, when Lin Leyi went to the bathroom, Yuan Yuan said to me seriously: "uncle, I know you like your mother. You can rest assured that we will not give you any trouble, as long as you can take good care of your mother."

    I thought such a small child didn''t know anything, but I didn''t expect that they knew everything.

    "Uncle, if you want to be with mom, we can follow the so-called dad." Tong Tong also said a word. However, as soon as this sentence was uttered, his eyes turned red, and his big tears dropped down drop by drop. He also said, "however, I still don''t want to leave my mother." I can''t help it.

    Yuan Yuan took Tong Tong''s hand and said, "my brother doesn''t cry. I don''t have to leave my mother. My brother will take care of you."

    Looking at the performance of the two children, I really can''t say anything. I just feel that there is a piece of cotton in my throat and I can''t speak.

    "Don''t cry, mother should be sad to see it." Yuan Yuan persuades Tong Tong.

    At this moment, I really feel that Chu Yi is not a human being. How much courage does it take to separate such a mother from her son. Now he is cheap, but also good, someone for you to raise a son, he is still affectation about whether there is custody!

    I sent them back that day. I found a reason why I didn''t leave, and then I stayed.

    One is afraid that Lin Leyi will not be enlightened and sulky. The other is that she loves the two children.

    I really want to say to her, no matter whether you have children or not, no matter what you have experienced, please let me take care of you for the rest of the day?

    But I also know that now she is at the bottom of her life. It''s not appropriate for me to say these words.

    At this time, when you say something, you feel like taking advantage of it.

    It was on this night that I knew she had feelings for me. Her coyness and helplessness in front of me, and my intimate little actions can also make her heart beat

    I was happy in my heart and I couldn''t help kissing her.

    It''s nice to kiss her. It''s like eating sweet and delicious jelly. I have kissed many women, impulsive, can''t help, but she gave me a different taste, like sunshine, like mint, fresh with a trace of unspeakable temptation.

    We are both adult men and women, and naturally feel each other''s physical reactions.

    Her soft body trembled slightly, just like no strength, the eyes close at hand were moist and dark, so I couldn''t relax.

    However, in this two people are emotional, she pushed me away, the fundus is flustered: "sorry."

    I also know that it''s not the right time. I''ve held back my inner impulse and stopped everything.

    In my eyes, she is now the most vulnerable time, I have a sense of crime.

    I know why she refused, how she kept herself clean in zijintai, and what she paid to deal with those men

    It''s because the more we know about her, the less we want to embarrass her, force her, and let her have a relationship with her in a situation of hesitation.

    I want to give her a feeling that belongs to both of us.

    Really do not know, heart, is such a feeling. Treat her as a treasure, for fear that her carelessness will make her wronged.

    In such a mood, I''m a bit of a runaway.

    All night, I thought about her, about her, about her two children. If I put it in the past, I would not consider having any relationship with a woman with children. I know too well that half brothers or half brothers don''t like each other.But everything I have changed because of her.

    When I think about Yuanyuan and Tongtong, I even think that Neng, the two children, are pitiful. If I were by my side, I would treat them well and let Lin Leyi rest assured that she would not like to see her turn into a top in order to raise her children

    This idea startled me, but the more I didn''t think about it, It''s all in my mind. I even think about how to treat the two children and my own children in the future. I even think about the future division of the legacy.

    After thinking about it, I fell asleep at dawn. Then my last thought when I was awake was how to explain to old man he.

    Thinking about such a tangled problem, I had a headache all night.

    I''m crazy about Lin Leyi. I feel happy when I see her every day. I feel blocked when I see the men around her. I feel even more blocked when I think of Chu Yi and Liu Tian.

    The most urgent task now is Chu Yi.

    As for Chu Yi, I didn''t pay attention to it at all, but now the fight for custody makes me feel that this man''s heart hates his hands, and his work is almost reckless. For their ex-wife, their ex-wife used to be able to do so, the bottom line is too low.

    I didn''t go to him directly. Instead, I collected all the projects he operated in DIDU through the group''s relationship. Then I asked Peng Jiade to help sort out the investigation and see if I could get hold of him.

    It''s useless to be reasonable when dealing with such men.

    Peng Jiade took the thick information I gave him and asked with disbelief: "brother, is this real?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Make a good investigation. If you find out, you will be rewarded!" I said to him.

    "No, I''m talking about your attitude towards Lin Leyi." He said to me with an enigmatic expression

 Chapter 500

    I was moved by what he said. Unconsciously, I covered up and laughed. I put my hand in the back of his head for a long time and said with a smile, "are you changing your career now? Starting to be a private detective? "

    "No, boss. I mean, you''ve been acting weird lately, okay? I haven''t seen you care so much for any woman. To tell you the truth, are you really thinking about her? " He put his arm on my shoulder, put it around my neck and said, "man, keep it a secret for you."

    "No I''ll retort right away.

    Instead of asking, he looked at me with a smile and said, "well, what do you want me to do to check Chu Yi''s handle?"

    "I can''t stand this kind of man relying on the strong and bullying the weak." I''ll say it right away.

    Pang Jia De smiles and no longer speaks.

    I was scared by him, thinking that my performance just now was a little too naive, so I corrected the color and said to him, "well, I admit that I''ve moved my heart to her, so I want to help her, and I don''t want other men to bully her."

    "That''s right." Peng Jiade patted me on the shoulder and said, "I''ll help you, just to remind you that your father won''t agree to Lin Leyi''s condition." Peng Jiade patted me and said, "please take care of yourself."

    I have also thought about the problem he said. I just feel that everything has just begun. Even now I still don''t know whether Lin Leyi accepts or rejects me. I don''t want to put practical issues on the agenda too early. Today, when he said that, I was a little depressed.

    Peng Jiade and I are not two years of friendship, holding a mobile phone is ready to make a phone call, looking back to see my expression, mouth asked: "brother, you are not stupid, really consider this problem? I tell you, you and Lin Leyi can only play. At most, when they break up in the future, they should give her more money. She should be short of money. "

    "You''re wrong about her. She''s not a woman who loves money." I said to Pang.

    If other people think of Lin Leyi like this, I''m afraid I''ll hit her with a fist. But because it''s him, I''m patient: "she''s different from what you think and what you see. Her background may not be worse than ours. It''s just that she was used by men when she was not well behaved."

    I told Lin Leyi what happened before. After hearing this, he sighed and said, "if you had met a few years earlier, it would not have been so troublesome. No matter how she used to be, it''s always true that she''s been a nightclub girl. Besides, you still have two children. Don''t say brother, I didn''t advise you, really choose her, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. I''ll give you the result as soon as possible

    A few days later, I got Peng Jiade and found evidence of Chu Yi''s illegal operation.

    To tell you the truth, if the company just arrived in DIDU wants to have a firm foothold, it has to pay homage to the docks everywhere. Now it should be the easiest time for him to find a flaw. When his business is stable, all his actions will converge a lot.

    I called Chu Yi, but he didn''t know who I was. When I gave out my name, he asked, "what can I do for you?"

    "I want to talk to you about child custody." I said.

    "Lin Leyi asked you to talk for her?" He asked.

    "No, I want to talk to you myself. You have to believe me. If you don''t come to see me, you will regret it." With that, I hung up. I''m sure he''ll come.

    I waited for less than half an hour, and Chu Yi, with a calm face, rushed over. He gave me a serious look, reached out his hand and said to me, "he Shao, I didn''t expect to meet you alone for the first time because of my children. In fact, I would like to advise him not to care about other people''s family affairs."

    "In your opinion, it''s family business. In my opinion, it''s the woman you harass me." I said to Chu Yi.

    He changed his face: "Oh, I didn''t expect that Lin Leyi would find her family and support so soon. I said how she suffered so much and didn''t know her character at all."

    Looking at his disdain on his face, I really want to wave a punch, but after thinking about it, I''m here to talk about things. What I''m going to say next is more relaxing than beating him directly.

    So he took a deep breath, opened the door to the mountain and said, "Chu Yi, I''ve seen a shameless man, but I''ve never seen a shameless man like you. It''s a good way to start a family relying on a woman and go back to bite her. Now that you''ve driven her to the point where there''s no way to retreat, you come to rob the children again. Are you happy when the Lin family are all dead? You can''t be too smart. You will be damned if all the benefits are taken up. "

    He didn''t look very good. I didn''t expect that I could check his experience and background so clearly.

    I didn''t give him a chance to respond, and then I said, "you are a phoenix man from the countryside, who started his own company less than a year after graduation. Whose is the starting capital? Whose connections are they? Besides, in my opinion, the bankruptcy of the Lin family seems to have something to do with you. It''s also a car accident. Ha ha... "With that I sneered, his face turned black, and it was getting darker and darker.

    "What do you want to say? Let me give up custody? " Chu Yi asked me.

    "As long as you are a man, you should be able to see what two children mean to Leyi. She can lose everything, but not her children." I leaned back, regained my sense, and no longer stimulated Chu Yi with every word, "besides, you have a new family. Can you guarantee that Cheng Lina will be as good to her children as Le Yi? Can you guarantee that you can see the child 24 hours a day? "

    "We don''t have children of our own. She''ll treat them as if they were her own." Chu Yi said.

    "Oh, you think too naive, a third party involved in the upper woman, how high can she have the bottom line?" I asked.

    Chu Yi looked at me and asked, "what about you? Do you think Lin Leyi will marry you? How good will you be to my children? In any case, children with me, at least have a good economic foundation. We are all men, so we don''t talk about feelings. Do you think maternal love is more important, or economic foundation is more important? "

    "Both of them are important. If you can ask such a question, I don''t think you can educate your children well. I don''t want to talk to you all of a sudden. " After I finished, I put my hands on the table, approached him, then lowered my voice and said, "last weekend, you ordered three ladies in zijintai. What rooms were they sent to and who were in those rooms? It seems that someone is very interested in this. I happened to see them that day. Do you want to inform the interested people? In addition, the project in the development zone has just started, but the results have been achieved in three months. It is said that the core designer of the company suddenly lost contact. Now it seems that the person has changed his identity. He is in a small city in Australia... "

    Sometimes the evidence doesn''t need to be brought out, but it is more oppressive to say it.

    Sweat dripped from his forehead: "he Liancheng, you are also in business. In the process of negotiation, it is inevitable to use some small means."

    "Yes, I''ve only used a few tricks." I sat down again and said, "if you give up the custody of your child, I don''t think it happened."

    Chu Yi stared at me for a minute, then suddenly laughed: "I really want to know what master he will think when he knows you have picked up two cheap sons."

    "That''s my family business. You really can''t take care of it." I looked at him and said with a smile.

    "Well, you''d better remember what you said today." He stood up.

    I raised my hand and said, "you can think about it and tell me your decision in three days. I want to tell you one more thing. The two mentioned just now are still small. There are many local laws and regulations in the imperial capital. If you are not careful, you will press the line. You seem to love pressing the line

    Chu Yi had already gone out for two steps. After hearing what I said, he stopped for a moment, turned back and said to me, "he Liancheng, you are cruel."

    "Compared with you, I''m a man who is not soft on his ex-wife and can do great things. For example, I can''t match your achievements in the future, for example, in shamelessness." I said aloud and waved to him.

    As soon as he shook his hand, he went out angrily. I know what the result of his consideration is. But now, everything is not certain. I can''t tell Leyi the result yet. For the sake of insurance, I suggest that she file a protest.

    When I was struggling with how to continue to show kindness to Lin Leyi, she suddenly opened her mind and changed her attitude towards me.

    It turns out that she is quite familiar and enthusiastic with me, but there is always a sense of alienation in her heart; This time, it''s different. She seems to have really taken off her disguise in front of me. She will be angry and angry, and even make some women''s temper.

    For her change, I like, secretly happy in my heart, that she is slowly accepting me.

    Hanhua, the group''s new project, got it. I also found an excuse to supervise it. In fact, I wanted to see her more.

    I didn''t expect that I was right. When I saw the flowers Liu Tian gave her.

    Besides me, no other man can give her a gift. I threw the flower out in anger. I didn''t feel right until I finished such a childish action myself.

    However, after I have done everything, I will be able to explain it again. I just go on domineering and don''t explain anything. In front of her, I show that I have done everything very well.

    "He Shao, something''s wrong." I was looking at the boring documents waiting for Lin Leyi to get off work when I got a call from Peng Jiade.

    "What trouble can''t you solve?" I asked thoughtlessly.

    "It''s about your Lin Leyi." Peng Jiade made a direct sacrifice.

    I changed from half lying on the swivel chair to sitting up and asked, "say it!"

    "It''s a different tone right now. It''s something you forget when you see color." Peng Jiade scolded me a few words, did not continue to entertain my appetite, "do you remember what you made the headlines last time?""Well." I answered, "remember, a bunch of shadowy things."

    "That one was small, this one is video." He said, "the video of Lin Leyi and Xue Xiangming."

    I immediately knew which day it was, and the fire in my heart leaped up

 Chapter 501

    "Was it taken in a hotel, and Leyi was a little confused?" I asked angrily, Peng Jiade hesitated and said, "it should be, but it seems that Lin Leyi is not really confused."

    "How far has the video spread now?" I don''t have time to verify which one, but I clearly know that there must be a lot of shady tricks in places like zijintai.

    Even if this time is not the one I met, I will not allow such videos to spread.

    I''m serious about Lin Leyi. I have the obligation to protect her reputation.

    "My friend''s website just saw it. I don''t know who spread it. They just became a hot spot. I went to see it, and I found it. I''ve called him to take the video off the shelf." Peng Jiade simply explained the reason of the matter in a few words.

    "Thanks, brother. You ask your friend to meet me. I have something to talk to him about." I took a deep breath and calmed myself down.

    Since it has not spread, everything has a chance to recover.

    I can figure this out with my toes. It was Chu Yi who did it. If it were not for him or Xue Xiangming, the suspect would not escape from these two people.

    Peng Jiade''s friend, chaozi, is an it rookie in Zhongguancun. After studying abroad, he was optimistic about the development prospects in China. He directly found several classmates to jointly set up a small video website to spread all kinds of exotic self portraits, so as to gain public attention. It is said that it is still a membership system, and each person has to pay hundreds of yuan of dues every year to log in and watch.

    As we all know, this kind of video website is nothing more than making use of people''s curiosity psychology to earn attacks and expenses.

    With a small flat head and thick glasses, chaozi looks honest and honest. As soon as he met, he apologized and said, "he Shao, I''m sorry. I don''t know that the people in this video have anything to do with you. It''s only after Peng Ge said that I know. It''s removed immediately. Moreover, I''ve searched on the Internet, and there''s no other website to forward it."

    "Thank you for giving me face." I motioned him to sit down and continued, "since this website belongs to you, I won''t beat around the bush. Can I find out who uploaded it?"

    He hesitated and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to check. Our upload function is open."

    I looked at him with a smile and listened to him go on.

    If a website can''t even find out who uploaded the video, it''s just blatant.

    It has been said that when I smile, I am the most miserable person, because when I smile, I have a profound aura.

    Chaozi said a few words. Noticing my expression, he stopped for a while and said with a dry smile, "in terms of how little face I have, I''ll try my best to let the engineer check the IP. As for who is the person at the other end of the IP, I can''t say well."

    "Well, thank you for giving me face." I opened the drawer, took out the signed check and said to him, "it''s hard work for you. I also know the current business situation of your company. Now there are so many video websites with fierce competition. If you want to stand out, you must have something unique that can''t be imitated. I''m also optimistic about this. If you have a feasibility plan for the project, you can show it to me, I''ll help you find an investor. "

    As soon as chaozi heard me say this, his eyes immediately brightened. He took the check, looked at it, and said with a smile, "thank you, he Shao. I''ll go back and get ready immediately. You can rest assured about the video. I''ll definitely give you an explanation."

    That''s it. There''s no need to say more.

    This kind of interest exchange relationship made me feel relaxed, and let the Secretary send away chaozi. I picked up the U disk he sent me and inserted it into the computer interface.

    Just before he left, he assured me that the one he gave me was the only one in his hand. I believe he didn''t have the courage to cheat me. As for the number of uploaders, I''ll wait until I find out.

    When I click on the video, I''m a little nervous. I was afraid to see that she was drugged by Xue Xiangming that night, and I was afraid that it was not.

    Tangled for three or four seconds, the video has begun to play.

    After watching it for a few seconds, I was relieved. It was that night.

    There is a difference between the memories I relive in my mind and those I take down with the camera. I didn''t notice many details at that time, but now I feel even more sad.

    I think it''s a shame for a woman I like to be insulted in such an abusive way. Every breath is painful.

    After watching the video, I called Peng Jiade to thank him for telling me the news.

    He hesitated for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, I just wanted to help you because I was afraid that your future road would be more difficult. However, I still want to persuade you to withdraw when you are not so deep in the ground. Many women want to marry you. Anyway, the experience of those women is simpler than that of Lin Leyi.... ""I know you are kind to me, but if you think I''m a good friend, you''d better stop persuading me." I interrupted him.

    Peng Jiade thought for a moment and sighed, "OK, I''ll try my best to help you."

    He knows my temper. If he tries to persuade me again, I will turn over.

    One day later, I received an email from chaozi. He not only found out the IP address of the sender, but also the address of the human flesh.

    Looking at the address, I feel the temple jump straight, that is Chu Yi''s address.

    I know a lot about him because I paid too much attention to him.

    It''s beyond my understanding that a man can deal with his ex-wife without any means.

    I didn''t even think about it. I drove directly to Chu Yi.

    The front desk of their company stopped me and asked me if I had an appointment. With a sneer, I threw out my business card. The front desk immediately called in and said, "Mr. Chu, Mr. He Shaodong of he''s family is waiting for you at the front desk."

    Don''t know what to say, she hung up the phone, stood up and said to me: "Mr. He, I''ll take you in."

    This kind of forced door-to-door way is what I despise. I''m really in a hurry today.

    When I went to Chu Yi''s office, the front desk walked forward, and I kicked his desk with my back foot.

    He was quick in reaction. He immediately flashed to one side, looked at me with a sneer and said, "what''s the matter, are you crazy about finding the wrong place?"

    "In the wrong place?" With a sneer, I threw the U-disk in my hand to him and said, "look for yourself. You uploaded the video of your ex-wife being insulted. The IP address is your home. Chu Yi, I really look down on you

    My voice is not small. I can hear it outside.

    Chu Yi''s face was red and purple, and he said in a low voice, "don''t talk about it. I didn''t do it. In any case, and no matter how big the festival is between me and Leyi, as a man, I can''t insult my ex-wife. "

    "Do you want me to memorize your IP address?" I looked at him coldly.

    As soon as he frowned, he immediately picked up his cell phone from the ground, dialed a number and went out. As soon as he got through, he lowered his voice and said, "where are you? I''ll go home at once. I need to see you. "

    Then he hung up the phone, picked up one side of the clothes and said to me: "let''s go to my house, since you said it was sent from my house. I won''t watch this video. If you say it''s true, I believe it''s true. "

    I really didn''t see that Chu Yi would have such a reaction, but at the same time, I also thought of another suspect, Cheng Lina.

    She has a position and a reason. Lin Leyi has no integrity and no bottom line.

    When we arrived at Chu''s house, Cheng Lina was enjoying afternoon tea and doing manicure. A little girl in her twenties was painting nail polish on her nails.

    "I''m so angry. I went to have a hairdressing today. I came back before I finished it. What''s the matter?" Cheng Lina looks at the person behind Chu Yi and asks.

    "Not really. Have you used the computer in your study?" Chu Yi asked directly.

    Cheng Lina''s face changed. She immediately covered it up and said, "I used it. I just sent a few emails."

    Chu Yi didn''t say anything more. He said to me directly, "let''s go. There are two computers in my family. They are all in the study. You can check the traces yourself. If you are not professional enough, you can find someone who you think is professional."

    Cheng Lina was obviously flustered and asked, "what are you crazy about? Everyone brings it home, and there''s confidential information in the computer. "

    "I''m not afraid of divulging such information. Don''t worry, I don''t think much of my assets." Chu Yi said.

    With that, we went upstairs. He turned on the computer and stepped back.

    My understanding of the computer comes from playing games, which can only be said to be OK, but I can''t help looking up more specific details.

    After thinking about it, I called chaozi and asked him to send an engineer.

    While waiting for the engineer, Chu Yi smokes in silence. Cheng Lina comes up and looks at me and says unkindly, "he Shao, you have to play smart in your own company. This is our family!"

    But Chu Yi took a look at her and said, "I asked him to come and ask him to help find out something. Go out."

    What else does Cheng Lina want to say? Chu Yi has turned to look out of the window.

    At this time, I feel that this couple is not as harmonious as I look. It seems that there are many unspeakable problems.

    Finally, I found the Internet trace on the computer near the window, and found the deleted video.

    Chu Yi sighed and said to me: "I didn''t do this, but I will be responsible. Can you go first, I will deal with my family affairs by myself, and then I will give you an explanation."Looking at his depressed expression, suddenly I understood his difficulty.

    Originally, I came to him today just to embarrass him and question him. However, seeing his expression as a man, I was suddenly heartless.

    "Well, I''ll wait for your reply." I put up with it and left Chu''s house with the engineer of chaozi.

    As for how Chu Yi questioned Cheng Lina, I don''t know. But two days later, Chu Yi appeared in my office with a sincere face. He followed Cheng Lina.

    "I''m here today to apologize and ask you how you''re going to solve this." Chu Yi sat down opposite me.

    Cheng Lina''s face is not willing to look at me, did not apologize

 Chapter 502

    I saw the two of them appear in front of me together. When I think of what I saw at Chu Yi''s house that day, I understand everything.

    Everything is done by Cheng Lina. In order to beat Lin Leyi to death, this woman will do whatever she can.

    As a man, I don''t think Chu Yi can do such a thing.

    As I expected, Chu Yi asked Cheng Lina to apologize to me after I exchanged greetings with her.

    I looked at Cheng Lina, who was reluctant to apologize, and sneered: "what you owe is not an apology to me, but an apology to Lin Leyi. She has no influence on your life now. After you take away her family and husband, she chooses to forget. So you won''t let her go? "

    Cheng Lina seemed to disagree with me. She looked up and asked, "do you think she has no influence on my life? Her sudden appearance gave birth to Chu Yi''s two children without permission. What did it bring to me, you know? "

    "Lina, that''s enough!" Chu Yi said it out loud.

    Cheng Lina closed her mouth pale, and then said to me with a weak smile: "well, it''s meaningless to say this now. I did all this, but there''s no need to apologize to her."

    With that, she seemed to be unable to help her emotions, stood up, turned around and rushed outside.

    Chu Yi smiles awkwardly and says, "I''m sorry, it''s still my problem. I come to you today, one is to apologize, the other is to talk about the deal with you. "

    I looked at him, nodded and said, "OK, what conditions do you have?"

    In fact, now I have completely mastered the initiative, I believe Chu Yi is not stupid. Compared with children, people like him pay more attention to business. Because of his humble background and living a very poor life, he has the strongest desire for money, and the bottom line he can''t touch is money.

    "I agree to give up the custody of the child, but I don''t give up on my own initiative. Instead, when Leyi filed a protest, I didn''t do anything behind her back." Chu Yi looked at me and said, "if you leave a step for each other, she will thank you more for helping her get custody of her children. As for my request, first of all, you will no longer interfere in my business. Second, when Cheng Lina posted the video, it never happened. As for all the expenses you have to settle this matter, I''ll pay for it. "

    I think about it and agree. It''s not that I really want to take the opportunity to show myself in front of Le Yi, but that Chu Yi''s power is not as small as it seems. What''s more, if you really want to expose the business secrets in your hands, it will not only affect Chu Yi, but also the party who deals with him. Chu Yi, I can afford to offend him, and he family can find him, but his partner is not so easy.

    Do things as they please. This is the principle my father taught me when I was young.

    I didn''t let Lin Leyi go through the process of trading with Chu Yi first. I just wanted to reassure her that the child would stay. She looked at my expression and said thank you as if she knew everything.

    A woman can be so strong for her children, which I didn''t expect.

    Her intelligence and reason make people who face her feel uncomfortable.

    I thought she was strong enough to move everyone, but I didn''t think it was just me. Chu Yi is insincere and cunning. He promised me and secretly prepared to fight back. When I noticed this, it was too late.

    At this time, I want to give myself two big slaps.

    I deserve to believe in scum like Chu Yi.

    In a short period of more than two weeks, he destroyed all the evidence I had collected, and even made it clear to the partners that I was ready to blackmail them.

    At least at the same time, pressure from three parties came to the group. When dad knew about it, a teacup fell on me, and the hot tea made me have several bags.

    But at this time, I could only stand and let him beat and scold me. If you make a mistake, you have to take responsibility.

    "Trade with others with the resources of the group?" Dad asked me angrily.

    "Not all of them. Some of them borrowed Peng Jiade''s contacts." I murmured an excuse.

    "Oh, there''s no Lao Peng, Xiao Peng. Now you guys are very affectionate. Go and ask him how he''s been recently?" Dad sneered twice and said, "naive, I don''t know how to negotiate terms with you and leave some evidence. With your intelligence quotient, I''ll give you the group, and you''ll be killed in less than a year and a half."

    "I''ve dealt with a lot of people with you. I''ve never met Chu Yi, a man who doesn''t believe what he says." I whispered again, the clothes were wet and hot, and it was very uncomfortable to stick them on my body.

    "Do you know what a promise is? That''s when two people are equal. It''s not his intention to have faith. It''s your strength that forces others to keep their promises. " Dad looked at me with sincere words, "first go to change the clothes, and then come to me."I was convinced and went to change my clothes.

    At this time, as long as dad is willing to do something, everything can be saved.

    I changed my clothes and went back to my father''s office. As soon as I pushed the door, I saw he Xiao saying something across the desk. He was so angry that he stood at the door and asked, "Dad, can I come in?"

    "Wait outside for a moment." Dad looked up at me.

    I took the door and stood outside in the corridor, helplessly looking at Dad''s office door.

    After a few minutes, he Xiao came out. When he saw me waiting outside, he was stunned. Then he came up to me and said, "the chairman just said a few things to me. It''s all vicious competition among the same industry. It seems that it has something to do with your private affairs some time ago. Let me find a way to level it off."

    I looked at him with a smile: "those who can do more work, He Dong value you, I only have the qualification to make trouble, not to make peace."

    He Xiao was choked by me. After all, he put up with it and said with a smile, "I''ll try my best, but this time it may not be all flat."

    Watching him leave, I sneer twice.

    What a pure wolf with a big tail! I scolded in my heart. His ambition of being a wolf can''t be seen by my treacherous father.

    Pushing the door in, my father asked me to sit down and say, "you used to be mischievous. I just thought I couldn''t see you. I also thought that you were too young to take a detour for several years. You were too indulgent."

    "Dad, would you stop preaching to me? I''ll do things with a lot of heart in the future. " I leaned back and found a comfortable position.

    "I haven''t expressed any positive opinions about you and Lin Leyi all the time. Today I''ll make a statement that I can''t do it. You and her can''t do it." Dad said it in a more emphatic tone.

    I''m in a hurry. I can''t. You said it earlier. What''s the point after I get into trouble? belated effort?

    "Dad, you''re not authentic. Now I know that I''m helping her. You can''t do it. Besides, for her sake, Chu Yi and I, as well as his clients, have forged a friendship. Is it too late for you to object now? " I sat up straight and asked.

    Dad looked up at me and said more firmly, "it''s because you''ve provoked these things that I stand up and say. Do you know why Lin Leyi is willing to approach you? "

    "The opposite sex attracts each other. I have feelings for her and she is interested in me." I said.

    Dad didn''t speak. He opened the drawer, took out a pair of old Sony tape recorders, put them in front of me and said, "open it and listen."

    "What are you up to?" I asked a question and picked up the recorder.

    At this moment, I suddenly did not dare to turn on the play button. Although I knew that my father had talked to Lin Leyi in private for several times, I was still afraid to hear what I didn''t want to hear.

    "Listen, and you''ll know what she is." Dad looked at me. "This is a conversation between father and son. No one will know. Tell me your decision after hearing it."

    I look at the recorder and feel a little funny. I''m afraid of a hair. Even under the guidance of the old fox, it must be a slip of the tongue for her to say what I don''t want to hear. In front of my father, there are too few people who can not be surrounded.

    I pretended to press the play button easily, and then I heard her voice coming out of it.

    "Mr. He, I agree with your terms, but the premise is that Lian Cheng can''t know." She has a light voice.

    "Then I hope you can keep your promise and help me lead Liancheng to the right path. He has not been willing to work in the company seriously. Your presence is an opportunity." Dad''s voice is louder. It seems that he is very close to the recorder.

    "I''ll try my best to help people with money." The voice of Lin Leyi smiling.

    "This is the first fund. I''ll give you the rest when it''s done." Dad said, then came the sound of paper.

    "Thank you, Mr. He." Lin Leyi said.

    ����

    After a few minutes, Lao he looked at me and said, "a woman who can trade with me for money, do you think she will be a good match? She worked as a young lady in a nightclub and divorced, with two unidentified children. Now she''s having a lot of trouble with Chu Yi because of her children. " He said with a sigh, "did you eat the soul soup?"

    I threw the recorder in front of him and said, "how many times have you met her? How many times? How many times have you asked for her to leave me? "

    Dad''s face changed and he said, "what did she tell you? This woman is not simple. "

    "You don''t care whether she said it or not, I can think of it with my toes. There is also today''s recording. For the sake of you being my father, I won''t say much. I''ll lure others to say what you want. Later, I''ll find someone to edit it. It''s the same as it is. " I looked at Lao he''s discolored face, and suddenly I felt a little dark, "I know you too well, and I know Lin Leyi too well, so I know which sentence you said is true and which is false. Besides, my own feelings can only be perceived by myself. I don''t want to deny my choice just because of what you or other people say. ""Liancheng, you will take over the group in the future. You can''t ruin your reputation for a woman. It''s definitely better to find a daughter who is innocent, even if she is from an ordinary family. " Dad''s a little hard-working

 Chapter 503

    I''m really tired of listening to Dad''s sermons, so I casually deal with them and say, "Dad, now at least we have to solve the problems in front of us. Besides my emotional problems, you said that we should not interfere more. Besides, how happy is your marriage? It''s just because I''m such a good son that you''re not worried about old age. "

    With my understanding of Lao he, as long as I talk about his feelings and marriage, he will immediately shut up. On the whole, Lao he is a conscientious and open-minded father. He never forces me to do what he can''t do well or doesn''t do well.

    "You and I are different in the end. If this goes on, I really don''t know if I can hand over the group to you." Dad was silent for a while.

    "Well, you mean now that I have a better son to take my place, right?" I''m not polite.

    Dad, in conclusion, I believe he can''t praise he Xiao openly in front of me, because he Xiao is an accident in his life and also a disgrace. Without He Xiao, our family or now is still complete.

    "I''ll help you smooth out the trouble you''ve made recently. Don''t make such mistakes again. If I know that you will continue to be with Lin Leyi, I will cut off all your financial resources. " Dad''s a killer.

    "Well, it''s up to you. Thank you, Dad." I got up and left.

    When I got outside, I felt angry and unwilling.

    I can be regarded as the heir of he family, but I was forced to lose my position by an illegitimate son. Even my father compared me with him... I was more and more unwilling. I really wanted to smash everything in front of me.

    Big deal clean body out of the house, with my ability can starve to death?

    Why do I want to give up all this? My mother and my father fought together. Why do I want to take advantage of the unknown wild seed?

    I have one idea in mind.

    At this time, I never thought that I could live so leisurely, not care about the economy because of my father. Because of his care and love, I can do whatever I want and live in the imperial city.

    Without him, I would be nothing.

    I thought of this very late, but he Xiao knew me many years earlier, so his deliberate performance won the favor of the old man.

    After three or five days, at dinner, dad said gently, "you''ve dealt with almost everything you''ve provoked. This time, you can deal with those business tycoons you''ve offended so smoothly, thanks to a mysterious person behind the scenes, who also helps Lin Leyi."

    As soon as I heard it, I asked curiously, "who is it?"

    "A Liu." Dad looked at me. "Do you know me?"

    "I know Liu Tian." I gritted my teeth and nodded.

    I didn''t expect that I had already announced my ownership of Lin Leyi to him, but Liu Tian still held on. I really don''t have a good impression of Liu Tian.

    He looks pure and honest, and seems to be trusted by Lin Leyi.

    When I think of the two of them in the center of the body, Leyi teaches him to do some body movements every day. I feel confused.

    What''s more, when he was engaged, his fiancee deliberately put together Le Yi.

    Although things have passed for some time now, and I''m quietly angry for her, I''m still upset. My wife he Liancheng has no habit of being bullied by others. One day as soon as possible, I''ll get justice for her.

    "If it wasn''t for the help of the Liu family, it would have taken some time to solve the problem." Dad said this and looked at me. "Liancheng, a woman has several single men to help. What do you think is the reason? Is it charismatic? "

    "Dad, you think too much. Liu Tian is wishful thinking to her. " The more I don''t want to mention Liu Tian in my heart, the happier he says.

    In my tangled and reluctant state, the child''s custody problem was solved. When I saw Lin Leyi''s face when she heard the final verdict, I suddenly felt that the recent suffering was worth it. The smile on her face is my biggest motivation.

    I don''t like children by nature, because most of the children I usually see are used to by their parents. But I don''t know why, I love Yuanyuan and Tongtong at first sight.

    Those two children are very sensible.

    Looking at Le Yi holding Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong crying in court, I have only one idea in my heart - that is, I will never let her experience such a thing again in my life. This woman in front of me is worth being nice to her all my life.

    Because of the children''s acceptance of me, Leyi''s attitude towards me has changed a lot. I''m very happy and even begin to plan our future life.The more dad objected to us being together, the more I felt that I needed to cherish this feeling.

    I didn''t pay any attention to the so-called recordings and evidence. Lin Leyi is a woman who loves money, yes, but she has a bottom line. Compared with those women who say that they don''t love money, but focus all their attention on your wallet, Lin Leyi is much cleaner and more direct.

    I thought that as long as I was under the pressure of Lao he, I could get together with her smoothly. I didn''t expect that. I was naive.

    I don''t know how many people I have offended intentionally or unintentionally by He Xiao''s calculation during this period. Until that rainy night, the car was maliciously bumped into the viaduct barrier, I watched those people running fiercely, and realized that it was not an accident, but a premeditation.

    At this moment, what I fear is not what I will do, but that Leyi and her children can''t have an accident.

    I tried my best to hold them down and let Leyi and the children run first. I can''t imagine that there are such arrogant means in the imperial capital.

    I can''t beat them in the end. There are so many people. I don''t know who kicked me in the leg. I fell to the ground and never got up.

    Through the crowd, I saw that in the heavy rain, Lin Leyi took her two children along the emergency lane and ran all the way to the bridge. None of the traffic would stop to see what happened. Even when passing them, she deliberately accelerated.

    I don''t know where the strength comes from. I can only hold the leg of the person closest to me and drag them.

    Finally, when I saw Leyi looking back, I was hit by a stick on my head, and my eyes turned black and I completely fainted.

    Next, it''s like sleeping in an endless dream. In the dream, people are constantly beating, and the whole body is full of pain. If you want to open your eyes and see where you are, it''s dark in front of you anyway.

    In addition, from time to time in front of me is Leyi''s face, full of tears, which is the last time I saw her.

    I almost suspected that I was dead, but no one ever told me that death was so painful.

    After all, I still can''t protect her whole life.

    I don''t know how long it took for me to feel the faint light shaking in front of me. The white light was just like the horizon before sunrise, which was so far away that it was chilling.

    I chased all the way and finally opened my eyes when my feet were empty.

    Thank goodness I''m not dead. I''m in the hospital.

    The first thing I saw was my father''s face. When I woke up, he was very happy. He quickly raised his hand and rang the bell on the wall and said, "doctor, my son is awake."

    "Dad." I tried to shout.

    I used all my strength, but my voice was so small that my father hardly heard it.

    "Don''t move, don''t move. You''ve been in a coma for several days. Don''t talk until the doctor comes to check. Would you like some water? " Dad''s eyes are red. I don''t know how long he''s been up.

    I nodded reluctantly, and he gave me a mouthful of water.

    As soon as the water came into my mouth, I coughed violently, which startled my father.

    At this time, the doctor and the nurse came in together. They had a systematic examination of my whole body, and then called Dad out to let me have a good rest.

    I lay on the bed and wanted to know what happened to Lin Leyi.

    At this time, the door was pushed open. He Xiao came in and stood by the bed looking at me. After a while, he said, "I can''t see that you have paid a lot for your feelings. I''ll give you a favor. Lin Leyi has woken up. She''s better than you. At least she has less physical injuries. "

    I was surprised, she had not been hit, how can there be injury.

    He Xiao continued as if she could read her heart: "it seems that after she entrusted her child to passers-by, she ran back to accompany you and protect you. Then she was hit with a rib fracture and some internal bleeding."

    I feel a pain in my heart. I always want to protect her, but I am protected by her at the most critical moment.

    When he was about to return to He Xiao, his father came in. He patted He Xiao on the shoulder and said, "go out first. The doctor said Liancheng needs to rest. As for the sequelae, we need to observe for a while. Now the diagnosis is concussion."

    "All right, chairman." He Xiao answered and went out.

    I looked at the joy of He Xiao, and my heart hardened. Almost at that moment, I decided to take back what I deserved by any means.

    I''m thinking about the sequelae of concussion. Why don''t I take this opportunity to make some arrangements?

    All along, I thought I was omnipotent because I had enough money.Now, I feel that I can''t do anything. I''m nothing without Lao he. Now everything is because of Lao he.

    How can I protect my beloved woman?

    Is she going to get out of this mess and be safe as long as she leaves me?

    I''ve been thinking so much that I didn''t even hear Dad''s words.

    Dad probably called me a few times, see I didn''t respond, anxious to ring the call bell again, I just said: "Dad, I''m ok, just a little headache."

    "Son, don''t frighten me. Don''t think about anything. Let''s take care of yourself first. I''ll find someone to look after Lin Leyi. You don''t have to worry about the medical expenses. I''ll pay for her. " Dad was busy explaining.

    Looking at his expression, I want to shed tears in this moment.

    This is my father, who is usually too strict with me and shows his soft belly at the key time

 Chapter 504

    One day after I woke up, I made a difficult decision and pretended to forget Lin Leyi.

    I don''t have enough ability to protect her. I don''t want her to be hurt because she stays with me.

    In this relationship with her, I had reason for the first time. I want to be strong enough to give her security before I get her to me.

    Now all I can do is look at her from a distance, as long as she is safe.

    Happiness two words, I dare not think, without me by her side, talk about happiness?! I am a selfish man, at this time did not give up all the courage to accompany her. I am also a real man, clearly know that if I give up all to accompany her now, our life will be difficult in the future.

    I know what this decision means to her, and I know that she is sincere to me. Otherwise, she couldn''t have come back after running away with her child and carried the last few fatal sticks for me.

    When those sticks fall on her thin back, what kind of pain is it?!

    I can''t accept these just by thinking about them.

    And all this is because I have been doing nothing, others think I''m just a vain playboy.

    But it is. In addition to spending money, playing style, and taking advantage of my father''s influence, what else can I do?

    Lying in bed and thinking about it, I''m nothing.

    I can eat until I die, because I used to be alone. Now I can''t. I have women I want to protect, children I want to take care of, and a planned future... I have to be strong and independent.

    During this difficult period of personal growth, I don''t want her to accompany me, because I can''t defend her from the hidden weapons.

    When I told my father that I didn''t remember who Lin Leyi was, he was surprised at first, and then laughed and said, "well, a person who has nothing to do with it, you are good at keeping fit."

    I haven''t had time to say anything, he said: "this hospital condition is too bad, let''s immediately transfer to another hospital for treatment."

    I know Lao he so well that he doesn''t want me to meet Lin Leyi again.

    With Leyi''s character, when she knows I don''t remember her, she won''t pester me. As long as I leave, everything will be clean.

    Looking at Dad''s reaction, my heart is sour. As a father, he can give me everything, and now I''m still cheating him.

    I can''t think about these things. I feel guilty if I think too much about them.

    I feel guilty for my father and Lin Leyi.

    After the transfer, I tried not to let myself think about her, and every day I tried to cooperate with the doctor for rehabilitation. As he was about to leave the hospital, Peng Jiade came.

    He closed the door of the ward, looked at me a few times and asked, "who am I? Do you remember?"

    "Who are you? How is it so similar to a grandson surnamed Peng in my memory? " I asked, pretending to be full of doubts.

    He came to the hospital bed a few steps, put his hand on my chest and said, "what''s the suit? People believe that you really forget Lin Leyi. I don''t believe it. I grew up naked as a child. As soon as you enter the toilet, I know whether it''s convenient for you to stand or sit. Come on, what''s the purpose? "

    Then he sat down beside the bed, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled out one and handed it to me, saying, "while the nurse is making rounds on the next floor, can I have one?"

    I reached for the cigarette, looked at the door of the ward and asked, "is there anyone outside?"

    "No one, tell me the truth." Peng Jiade felt out the lighter, "is it suffocated?"

    I''m not addicted to smoking. Now I see a cigarette, but I want to take a puff. So I took a deep puff and said, "I have to. The things she provoked are put together with those I provoked. I can''t stand them."

    "And then, did you really forget her? You don''t look like such a person. I know you so well that others think you are so devoted that everyone loves you. I know it''s not easy for you to be attracted. " Peng Jiade also smokes.

    "First, clean up the shit on me, and then take care of her. I think as long as Chu Yi doesn''t trouble her, it''s basically nothing serious. I''m not the same here. There are those who rob property and business. There are also a group of people who I offended a few years ago, waiting to be killed... "I took a deep breath and coughed violently.

    But the dull pain in my lungs makes me feel a lot more relaxed.

    "We can''t just forget about your beating. I''ll check it for you." Peng Jiade said.

    "No, no, don''t get involved in this. I''ll do it myself." I got in his way.

    From small to large, I seem to live under the protection of others. No matter what I encounter, someone rushes to the front to help me solve it, so that now I am just like a waste. This time, I will use my own means to find out the behind the scenes, and then revenge back.I''m not a gentleman. I knew that for a long time.

    "He Xiao didn''t take part in it, but he seems to have done a lot of little things during your hospitalization." Peng Jiade smiles and presses my shoulder and says, "don''t be polite to me. I''m used to helping you. I feel uncomfortable when you suddenly refuse. This time, it seems that Jia Yuhan did it. "

    "I can guess that." I smoked my cigarette at a draught. "It''s just that I can''t do such a vicious thing with Jia Yuhan''s mind. Someone must be abetting me behind my back."

    Peng Jiade looked at me: "I went to see Lin Leyi. I was thin as a piece of paper. It seemed that I was about to leave hospital. I was listless and lost my soul. When I mentioned you, she just shook her head and didn''t say much. It seems that your father or he Xiao went to give her a vaccination. "

    "Please take care of her for me. It''s not convenient for me to come out." I felt a pain in my heart and tried to bear it.

    I can imagine how she feels, because every night when it''s quiet, I think of her and think of heartache.

    The reason why I dare to do so is because I know her strong, I believe she can wait until I have the conditions to think of her and protect her.

    "One thing you don''t know is that Liu Tian is working harder now." Peng Jiade hesitated for a moment.

    As soon as I was worried, I immediately drove away my bad feeling and said, "she won''t feel Liu Tian. If Liu Tian could move her with these little concerns, she would have been moved a long time ago. After I was with her, I realized that emotion is not moving, but one-sided favor. It''s the harmonious interaction between two people. It''s a feeling of silence and voice. "

    Peng Jiade looked at me and said with a smile, "now he''s a philosopher."

    At this time, the nurse knocked on the door of the ward, smelled the smoke in the room, frowned and said to Peng Jiade, "this gentleman, Mr. He needs to rest and can''t smoke. He has lung injury and is still recovering..."

    "Well, never again." Without waiting for the nurse to finish, Peng Jiade immediately interrupted her and raised her hands to make a surrender.

    Now only Peng Jiade knows about my so-called sequelae, and I can rest assured of him.

    Lin Leyi entrusted to him, it should not be a big problem.

    After a period of recuperation in the hospital, I finally recovered and left the hospital.

    After Lao he gave me bad luck at home, I wanted to see her.

    Three days later, after Lao he fell asleep, I slipped into the garage and drove to Lin Leyi''s house.

    Park the car in the neighborhood and look at the lights from the room she lives in.

    This window is her kitchen, a very long window, you can see what she is busy in front of the Liuli desk, her figure is cast on the glass, so slim that it is frightening.

    I don''t know how I feel or how long I''ve been in the car watching. Until all the lights in the community are dark, then drive slowly out of the community.

    Seeing her from a distance made me feel better.

    At least she looks good on the surface.

    Her company opened, she began to recruit, she returned to normal, she slowly gained a little weight, she took her children to travel in the suburbs... Peng Jiade would tell me her current situation every other week by means of small gathering, and I listened carefully.

    What Peng Jiade doesn''t know is that I have been paying close attention to her all the time. Even every other three or five days, I will stay at her downstairs for one night, just to see her figure.

    Comrade He has been looking forward to my prodigal son''s return for a long time, so when I proposed that I would like to start a company and start from scratch, his expression can be said to be ecstatic.

    Now, I know the difference between him and he Xiao.

    For me, he believes and likes me unconditionally. His only hope is that I can take over the business of the company with outstanding ability.

    Because it''s my first time to set up a company, I don''t know what the purpose is. I asked he Xiao to help me set up a preparatory group for the establishment of the company.

    In addition to providing two professional consultants, he also took charge of all administrative affairs, such as office leasing and decoration, and even the formation of administrative team.

    He is willing to take over these trifles, and I am happy, as long as the core team is in my hands.

    When he gave me the address of the new company and the decoration renderings, I was stunned.

    He Xiao is a true biography of Laohe''s cunning side.

    He rented the company opposite to Lin Leyi''s company. The decoration is extremely high-grade. The decoration cost alone costs half of our entire administrative budget.I can probably guess his intention. He is testing whether I really forgot Lin Leyi or not.

    In his eyes, Lin Leyi is the only weakness and flaw in my life. Because of her, I can do a lot of irrational things. Recently, my calmness after forgetting Lin Leyi may make him feel flustered.

    The more he is, the more reassuring I am.

    This shows that the tactics I used are beginning to work. If my efforts have no effect on him, he doesn''t have to try hard.

    Fortunately, during this period of time, there have been more performances, and the mask on my face has a lot of adaptability. I almost instantly concealed my surprise. Looking at the effect picture of the office, I said to him, "yes, it''s my favorite style. You, the vice president of preparation, are very diligent. It''s estimated that director he will praise you again."

    "You''re welcome, Mr. Dong. That''s what I should do." He Xiao said with a modest smile on his face.

    I didn''t say anything, put away the effect picture: "I don''t like the color of furniture, change it to light gold."

    "All right." He said, "what else needs to be changed?"

    "There''s nothing else. Pay attention to the beauty of the candidate when recruiting. I have a habit of cleanliness. If you don''t look clean, don''t bring it to me." I said to him.

    Seeing off He Xiao, I leaned back on my office chair, thinking of Leyi''s calm and firm face.

    I don''t know how long it will take me to arrange everything, and I don''t know how long I will not see her.

    I miss her. I''m going crazy

 Chapter 505

    He Xiao''s action undoubtedly proves that he is doubting my amnesia.

    This is a very low-level lie. What I want is to let Leyi not be influenced by me in a short time, and how long can I be quiet. No matter what happens in the middle, I will stand beside her at all costs and end the play.

    But now I haven''t arranged everything. I haven''t even found out the person behind the group fight on a rainy night. When I really came into contact with the imperial circle, I found that the water depth inside was amazing.

    While meditating, Peng Jiade called: "Hi, I have good news. Do you want to hear it? Liu Tian revealed it to me."

    Liu Tian? I silently read the name in my heart and asked, "it''s good news for Liu Tian. It''s not necessarily good news for me."

    "He not only knows who did it, but also has evidence about the matter you are investigating. Are you interested?" Asked Peng Jiade.

    My heart was filled with joy and a deep sense of frustration.

    Liu Tian''s Thoughts on Yue Yi can be seen by any fool.

    He found out the truth about our attack earlier than I did. As a man, I feel shameless. Really want to say, I don''t want to know, I will rely on their own ability to find out all this.

    But I know it must be immature to say that.

    Holding back to almost internal injury, I said to Peng Jiade: "you come here and say thank you to him by the way. In addition, I''m curious why he doesn''t do it in the future?"

    "I''ll talk to you when we meet." Pangard breathed a sigh of relief and hung up quickly.

    He came very quickly. I saw him push open the door, look up at his watch and say, "it''s only 26 minutes. You''re driving a rocket."

    "I''m not worried about you." He sat down opposite me, picked up a bottle of mineral water, drank a few mouthfuls and said, "some things are inconvenient to say on the phone. The direct victim of this incident has nothing to do with the Liu family. He has to worry about the face of the Liu family, so it''s inconvenient to come out, so he specially revealed it to me, presumably to let me tell you."

    "To me? He knows I''m not amnesic? " I asked.

    "A fool can guess that you haven''t lost your memory. What''s more, Liu Tian''s intelligence is much deeper than you think. If he doesn''t have enough intelligence, can he manage the assets of the Liu family? As you can imagine, that industry involves both business and politics. " Peng Jiade said.

    His words make me very uncomfortable, I do not want to admit that other men give me strong.

    "Come on, who is it?" I asked impatiently.

    "Chu Yi gave money and Jia family gave people. That''s it. If the children hadn''t gone to the police that night, you two wouldn''t have all recovered so soon. " Mr. Pang said he didn''t look good either.

    After listening to his words, I felt a cold sweat in broad daylight. I didn''t expect that they would be so cruel.

    "Why? Chu Yi, I know why, Jia family? He''s not a nobody in the imperial capital. I''m not afraid of revenge for such a black hand? " I asked.

    "Jia Yuhan, the child has no brain. He was fooled by others. This time, it was mainly people who stirred up dissension in the middle." Peng Jiade said with a sigh, "according to common sense, I should defend her, but if I keep on defending her like this, she will certainly break into a bigger disaster in the future. So this time, after thinking about it, I decided to kill my parents. "

    I know the relationship between Peng Jiade and Jia Yuhan. After thinking for a while, I said, "I know her character. I want to revenge on Lin Leyi. I can understand that it''s impossible to do such a cruel hand."

    "Well, she doesn''t have the guts." Peng Jiade''s face softened and said, "Liu Tian has only Jia Yuhan''s evidence of remitting money to these people. There is no evidence about Chu Yi."

    "How did he know?" I asked, looking up.

    "Jia Yuhan said it himself, which Chu Yi discussed with her. But she didn''t leave any evidence in her hand Peng Jiade said.

    I thought about it and said to him with a smile, "do you want to clean up Jia Yuhan and let me focus on Chu Yi?"

    "It''s a bit interesting, but it''s up to you to listen to me. After all, I can''t deal with it by face. It''s a bit big. Fortunately, Yuhan has no heart and has said all he knows. Liu Tian talked to her. " Peng Jiade said after a pause, "Yuhan knows it''s wrong, so I don''t dare to do it any more."

    "It''s easy to say. What if Lin Leyi and I died that night? How many sticks can anyone carry when the thick stick greets you directly I looked at him and asked coldly every word.

    Peng Jia De''s face tightened and sighed: "I don''t mean to intercede for her. I just think she''s not bad in nature, and she''s a straight person, so she doesn''t do things properly. However, I won''t say anything about how you deal with this matter. I just want to remind you that Yuhan is not the mastermind, but the mastermind pushed to the surface. "During this period of time, I have found that all kinds of relations in the imperial capital circle are linked together. Sometimes, the two people you can''t even think of are relatives.

    Peng Jiade and Jia Yuhan are also relatives. It''s a brotherhood to tell me such a thing at such a time.

    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, I keep this in mind. People always have to pay a price when they do something wrong. Even if they can''t get it back one by one, they have to teach her some lessons. In your face, I don''t care too much with her, but please remember, Miss Jia, don''t attack my people again. From today on, Lin Leyi is my person. If you want to move her, you have to ask me if I want to. "

    "I''m relieved to have you. I''ll tell you from Yuhan. As for the lesson you said, I think it''s right to teach her a lesson and let her have a long mind. " Peng Jiade then took out a remittance voucher from his pocket and handed it to me, saying, "this is Yuhan''s remittance record. She and Chu Yi had dinner several times, and then decided on these things. Taking advantage of her old man''s going out, she quietly took advantage of her family''s relationship and made it happen. " Peng Jiade told the details of what he knew.

    I feel helpless and speechless to Miss Jia.

    I believe that she has no heart, and that she would not be so vicious if she had not been abetted. However, it''s very difficult for me to forgive Lin Leyi, who is not other people.

    If you really do it to Jia Yuhan, Xiao Peng will have no place to save his face.

    However, he said earlier. I want to teach Jia Yuhan a lesson that he will not interfere. He also knows that I will definitely look at his face.

    Think about it, finally sighed and said: "when I do things, I try to think about your benefits."

    Peng Jiade said with a smile: "the Jia family wants to treat you to a meal, so let it go. I''m not a lobbyist. Just by the way, you can decide whether to go or not. "

    "No I''ll answer right away.

    If I go, I''ll sell the Jia family''s face, and it''s not fair. Moreover, I can''t take any revenge measures.

    I don''t want to solve the problem so wrongly, and I don''t want Lin Leyi to be wronged with me.

    When Lanhua investment is on the right track step by step, the retaliation against Chu Yi and the lessons from Jia Yuhan are carried out in an orderly way.

    In this silent struggle, I slowly gained the upper hand and quietly used the resources of he group to force Chuyi''s company to be unable to turn over. It was in this silent commercial war that I learned Chu Yi''s means. He is more difficult to deal with than he Xiao.

    Jia Jiaming knew that he had taken charge of him, but because there was no evidence, he could not fight head-on.

    However, in my fight with Chu Yi, the Jia family cooperated with me several times, which made my attack more effective.

    Take the annual big order of his media company, cut off the connection of partners, and step by step crowd out Chu Yi''s business line with low price or even negative profit in the imperial capital market.

    In the beginning, it was very effective.

    But I don''t know which one is talkative. I told Laohe about my recent business situation. The board of directors of the group unanimously opposed me to continue to operate like this. Everyone''s opinion is very consistent. They think it''s disgraceful to fight a price war under the name of he.

    I''m blushed by people.

    This is indeed the best way to do it, but it is also the fastest way to get results.

    The group tightened the financial budget of Lanhua investment, which made me nervous.

    In Lao he''s opinion, those projects that lose money and make money should be stopped immediately, otherwise the financial budget will be tighter in the future.

    I''m not reconciled. If I insist on it for a while, Chu Yi will get out of business in the imperial capital. I don''t want to lose a lot of money at this time.

    At this time, he Xiaoruo, intentionally or unintentionally, instilled an idea into me during the meeting, that is, to acquire equity

    It seems that this is a solution once and for all, but because it was put forward by him, I had more heart and didn''t agree immediately.

    He was not very interested in whether I would accept the offer. He only mentioned it once and didn''t say it again.

    When I was hesitant to change my strategy to bring Chuyi company down with the help of financial project adjustment, we moved to a new office.

    On the first day of going, I saw Lin Leyi sitting behind the desk through the frosted glass door. She was thinner and paler, but she was in good spirits, with sharp eyes and calm expression.

    Such her, let my heart ache more.

    I just took a look at her and then hurried away. I didn''t want to see it, but I didn''t dare to. I''m afraid that if I look at it more, I can''t control myself and go to meet her.She seems calm now. Does she really accept the fact that I forget her?

    I think like this, the feeling in my heart is unspeakable. I hope to see her because I forget her and mischief, and hope she can guess I just false amnesia, the only unacceptable is her calm and calm.

    The special pain in my heart is because I''m afraid that she will really accept the fact of my amnesia and never give me another chance.

    Whenever I think of this possibility, I can''t wait to tell her that I''m just acting. I just stand behind her and protect her silently instead of standing side by side with her and letting her block the arrow with me

 Chapter 506

    My father has been observing me for several months and is very satisfied with my performance. He thinks that I have really forgotten Lin Leyi and started a new life.

    At the general meeting of shareholders, he even helped me fight for the amount of funds for the next year. He said that I am doing well this year and fully support my expansion next year.

    This proposal was opposed by five directors. I memorized their names and went to check afterwards. I found that these five people had something to do with He Xiao, so I had an idea in my heart.

    He Xiao has also run some contacts in the group over the years, and now it has gradually taken effect.

    I thank Chu Yi''s Jia Yuhan for his help at this time. If they didn''t force me like this, maybe I''m still the self righteous young master. Besides spending money every day, I just pretend to be in the group.

    After working for several months, I realized that it was not easy for Lao he to manage all this. At the same time, he Xiao knew that it was not all luck and stratagem that led him to this step. He had some abilities.

    From the beginning of the hard to step by step into the right track, I finally in the business of a sigh of relief.

    At the end of the year, the annual meeting of the company will be held soon.

    I held a meeting for the administration department and gave some simple suggestions. The annual meeting should satisfy every employee as much as possible. The venue should be the best. Everyone has a share of prizes, but they are divided into different levels and so on

    A week later, I got the plan for the annual meeting of the administration department. After a general look, I thought it was ok, so I quickly signed for it.

    What I didn''t expect was that I went to the lobby of the hotel on the day of the annual meeting. Before I arrived at the banquet hall, I saw a familiar company name written on the water sign in the lobby - it was Lin Leyi''s advertising company.

    In the heart move, suddenly feel inexplicable joy.

    We have a destiny. We can choose the same hotel to hold the annual meeting without discussion. I didn''t think much about it. I thought it was all arranged by God.

    Just a look, I remember her company opened a branch of the conference hall, foot involuntarily want to go there.

    At this time, I received a phone call, rarely called without saving my name.

    When I saw the phone number, I immediately stopped and got through. The first sentence I heard was: "Mr. He, I just learned that you are also in this hotel for a meeting. I really didn''t arrange all this. You didn''t arrange for me to put the annual meeting together. Is there someone else in the middle?"

    This person is my inside line in linleyi company.

    In fact, I have no other purpose. I''m just afraid that she will follow other people''s way in business and want a mature and stable person to help me.

    There was little contact between us, but his words also made me alert. I stopped and asked, "who arranged the annual meeting? With her consent? "

    "The location was set by our boss himself. He said that everyone should relax after a busy year. Everyone''s budget is very large. It''s a rare big deal in a small company." He said at the other end, hesitating and asking, "but is it a coincidence that you are also here? What''s more, this hotel is a chain in DIDU, so the probability of getting the same one is very small. "

    "Work hard tonight. Don''t let her have an accident. If she drinks too much, send her back in person. Tell me the room number." When I said this, I thought it was inappropriate and added, "as long as she drinks too much, you can call me right away and let me know the room number after booking."

    "All right." He answered at the other end.

    I finally breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately arranged a person beside her.

    Sometimes, Lin Leyi is naive. For a new company like her, with such treatment, there are not many opportunities to recruit such talents. Unfortunately, she didn''t investigate this person''s experience carefully.

    After my rational return, I took back my steps in the wrong direction and went straight back to the main venue of the company.

    On the way, I suddenly thought of a question. If I could put in people in Lin Leyi''s company, would other people? Especially he Xiao?

    With He Xiao''s psychology, I doubt that Lin Leyi and I are singing double reed.

    When I arrived at the venue, I didn''t miss the speech time. With the prepared speech draft, I went to the podium and compressed the expected 15 minute speech to 10 minutes. Then I stepped down and sat down in my own position after everyone clapped.

    Watching the performance on the stage, I thought about the possibility of He Xiao''s putting in people.

    Some things can not be pondered, the more pondered the more suspicious.

    By the time the party started, I couldn''t sit still. I couldn''t take care of all the people''s toasting. I found an excuse to come out of the meeting. After walking down the stairs, I found a place where there was no one and called Xiao Peng.Xiao Peng slowly answered the phone and said, "don''t tell me on Christmas Eve. You are still inquiring about Lin Leyi."

    "I don''t seem to have anything else to do with you." I sighed, "now you are the only one who knows the truth. Who will help me if you don''t help me? What''s more, I don''t know much about Jia Yuhan because of your face. "

    "Well, I''ll hear what you want for the sake of my face." Xiao Peng pretended to be helpless.

    "Can you help me get a resume of all Lin Leyi''s employees? I want it to be true, not fake." Let me just say it.

    "Why, do you suspect that there are some bad people in it?" He''s serious, too.

    "It''s not doubt, it''s certainty. I just don''t know who it is or who arranged it." I said.

    "Wipe, so sure, how did you find out?" He asked.

    "Don''t ask about that. Anyway, the sooner the better. I always feel that some people are testing our reactions. Some of the little things that have happened recently are also very strange." I said.

    After listening to what I said, he knew that some things were difficult to ask. He thought for a moment and said, "that''s not so fast. I''ll try my best."

    "Thank you." I said to him.

    Now, the only person I can trust is him. I can only entrust him with a lot of things that are inconvenient for me to investigate. Besides, there is a Liu Tian behind him, which should also provide some convenience for him to do these things.

    Liu Tian!

    Now when I think of Liu Tian, I don''t seem to be so annoying. His mind to Lin Leyi is no worse than mine, just a step late.

    Moreover, after these events, I have a good impression on him.

    Now it can be judged that Liu Tian is a gentleman.

    I like to deal with decent people, because they don''t violate morality. In front of them, it''s OK to have a direct and aboveboard contact.

    At this time, the administration of the company urged me to go back, saying that everyone started toasting, and the general manager could not be absent. He also said that my father''s car was downstairs and would arrive soon.

    I knew the highlight of the annual meeting, so I went to the bathroom, rubbed my coffin face in the mirror, and returned to the banquet hall with an official smile.

    Fortunately, I didn''t delay my work until Comrade He arrived.

    The company''s annual meeting is similar, at this time say all kinds of auspicious words, and then the beautiful girl to take the opportunity of all kinds of performance.

    The girls in the sexy evening gowns took turns to fight with wine glasses, but I couldn''t stop.

    Looking up at Comrade He, he was no better than me. He was surrounded by a group of swallows and warblers.

    Seeing my eyes, Lao he gave me an expression that would be OK after a moment of tolerance, and then took the wine glass in the girl''s hand.

    At the beginning, I was reluctant to drink. After two rounds of drinking, my heart suddenly opened up and I felt that the wine was very good.

    Inexplicably, I thought of stealing wine with Lin Leyi.

    As a result of this feeling, I can''t stop the car any more, so I don''t refuse anyone who comes, so as to avoid some girls who fail in toasting.

    I treat all the people who come to the toast equally. I''ve had a good time.

    When the toasting session was over, Lao he was about to leave. He came up and patted me on the shoulder and said, "how about it? I''ll save you a driver if you drink too much? "

    "No, I''m staying in a hotel." I waved my hand. I didn''t feel very well in my stomach.

    Lao he said with a smile, "OK, just relax. There''s only one." He said to my ear and said in a low voice, "it''s OK to open a room. Don''t bring women back to the room, especially the female subordinates of your company. Don''t touch them at all."

    "I see." I waved to him to let him go.

    When Lao he left, I lost my appetite.

    All kinds of wine in my stomach started to make trouble. One of them couldn''t help rushing into the bathroom. After I vomited clean, I gargled and saw the mobile phone on the sink ring.

    It''s the same number that didn''t save my name. I''ll wake up.

    One hand connected the phone, the other hand kept pouring cold water on his face, hoping to be calm and rational.

    "Our boss is drunk. I sent the room number to your mobile phone. In addition, she is a little drunk today, which is not the usual amount of alcohol, and her performance is not normal after being drunk. " He is directly broadcasting the current situation of Lin Leyi over there.

    "Keep an eye on her until I get there." I said."It''s inconvenient. I''m a man. Now a female colleague wants to send her back. I can send her to the door at most." He said in embarrassment over there.

    "Well, I''ll be right there, and you''ll find a way to get that female colleague to leave her room with you." I said.

    "I''ll try." He said.

    I looked at the unread information and found his one. After remembering the room number, I immediately went to the front desk to open a room.

    The room opposite the door has been reserved, so I had to book the one opposite the door.

    When I walked out of the elevator with my room card, I happened to have a face to face with the man. He looked at me, nodded his head slightly, and then pretended to bump into me accidentally. I said I''m sorry, but he said, "watch the road."

    There was a girl around him who advised him not to get angry. They got into the elevator together.

    I''ve met that woman several times. She''s an employee of linleyi company.

    I deliberately slowed down. After hearing the sound of the elevator closing behind me, I looked back. Then I quickly ran to the door of Lin Leyi''s room, took out the door card that he had just jammed into my hand when he hit me, and directly opened the door.

    The room was very dark, and there was a man on the bed. The air was full of wine, and I was familiar with the perfume on her body.

    The stimulation of taste makes me excited.

    The woman in front of me is the one I have been thinking about day and night for several months. This kind of abstinence that I miss every day, meet every day, but can''t speak, can''t touch, and can''t even have any eye contact makes my heart beat like thunder at this moment

 Chapter 507

    At this moment, I walk towards her legs are a little bit trembling, as a man at this time will actually tremble, is not promising enough.

    She''s a good drinker and won''t be poured by just a few glasses of red wine, so she''s drunk and has a problem.

    I went to the bed and saw that her coat had been taken off, leaving only her close fitting blouse. A large area of snow-white skin on her neck and chest was exposed, which made me swallow a mouthful of saliva under the light.

    I suppressed my inner impulse, helped her cover the quilt, and then went to the bathroom to wring a hot towel to wipe off the residual makeup on her face.

    After her face was washed clean, her skin became paler, almost without any blood color. Her eyes were thick with dark circles under her eyes, and her skin was extremely poor, no longer delicate and white.

    See now unload makeup of her, my heart a sour, tears down.

    The woman I love in my heart is so haggard. I really don''t know whether I''m right or wrong in this step. At this moment, I doubt my decision and plan.

    At the moment, her brilliance and strength in front of outsiders are gone, and her face is just tired.

    I gently stroked her face and said in a low voice: "dear, I worked hard for you. I didn''t expect you to be so haggard. Everything I did was to prepare for our future, but now I suddenly feel that I can''t give you a good present, what can I give you for your future. Will you understand what I''m doing? "

    She was fast asleep. She turned over, dodged my hand and whispered, "Liancheng."

    These two simple words, let my heart beat up. She should understand me. She should always remember me, right?

    I watched her sleep uncomfortable in her clothes, so I helped her take off her clothes.

    I''m very light for fear of waking her up.

    When I do all this, I think that in case I wake her up, how can I explain that I appear in this room and whether I want to continue to act amnesia?

    To my surprise, she didn''t wake up.

    Just when I got rid of her close fitting clothes and prepared to wipe her body clean with a hot towel, she suddenly got restless. She twisted her body around on the bed, grabbed my hand and pressed it to her chest with one hand, and whispered: "Liancheng, is that you?"

    "It''s me, it''s me." I thought she was dreaming, so I answered in a low voice.

    Her expression was relieved, and then her arm came down and wrapped me around her bed like a snake.

    I was a little happy, but after lying with her, my heart thumped. Her performance is so abnormal that it''s definitely not a drunken performance.

    I''ve seen Lin Leyi drunk twice. No matter how much she drinks, she''s in the mood. We''ve had a time when we couldn''t control ourselves after drinking, but it''s not the same as now. If she is really drunk, she will look at you with clear eyes, but her action is bold.

    It''s like sleeping, but my body is struggling. It never happened to me.

    I touched her forehead and it was burning to death.

    "Liancheng." She whispered again, and then boldly used her lips to look for mine.

    It occurred to me that when I first saw her like this, it was not long before we met. She was brought into the hotel by Xue Xiangming. I happened to have a dinner with a friend in that hotel. When I passed the elevator, I heard someone calling for help. Then I looked up and saw a face similar to her dragged into the elevator.

    At that time, it was clear that the woman was reluctant to follow the three or four men into the elevator.

    Normally, I''m too lazy to meddle in such matters.

    I''m used to playing in the playground. I''ve seen all kinds of means of punishing girls. It''s not special that they are taken away by three or four people.

    However, the flash of the face is too much like Lin Leyi, I did not see clearly, so after seeing the floor where the elevator stops, I quickly arrived by the next elevator.

    After smashing six guest rooms, I saw Lin Leyi, who was almost stripped into eggs, and Xue Xiangming, who was perverse.

    When I saw this scene, my fist was not obedient and called to Xue Xiangming.

    Most of the people in the room knew me. They didn''t dare to do it again after I beat Xue Xiangming. At that time, I just felt that all the blood vessels would come out of the temple, and my eyes were full of pain. Although I said that I would teach Xue Xiangming a lesson for Xue Ming, what I really cared about was the woman in bed, Lin Leyi.

    Maybe it was at that time that I realized that I really could not tolerate any man approaching her or touching her. I wanted to cut off Xue Xiangming''s hands that touched her.This is the first time that I can''t control my emotions and beat Xue Xiangming. Then I can''t wait to help her away.

    I don''t want anyone to take another look at her naked skin. This woman shouldn''t be like this.

    When I got to the safe room, she was so soft that I could guess what had happened. But when I face her, I can''t be gentle. At the thought that she was almost seen out, the nameless fire kept running up.

    "Can you stand still? Can you have some bones? Can you respect yourself a little bit? " My unreasonable words one by one hit her in the face.

    Her face turned white and red, and her body was still weak and soft.

    When she leans on me, I really can''t hold it. The primitive impulse in my body makes me feel very uncomfortable.

    I''m a normal adult man, and I have this kind of need and desire in my body. Looking at a nearly naked woman with that kind of watery eyes, I almost couldn''t straighten up.

    "I''m sorry." She said to me with tears in her eyes.

    Looking at her helpless now, my heart softened, but I didn''t want to show it. Just throw her on the bed first, and then go to the bathroom to put cold water.

    I know she was drugged, otherwise she wouldn''t be like this.

    In the process of putting cold water, I have been struggling with a problem. When she can''t help it, should I help her.

    When you think about it, your body reacts.

    I thought about it for a few minutes, but suddenly I didn''t feel fit. Even if I like her, even if I''m interested in her, I shouldn''t want her when her mind is not controlled by myself.

    If I want her, I want her when she''s fully awake and willing.

    I want to love each other, less two love, less happy, is not what I want.

    When I helped her into the bathroom and washed her body, her efficacy came out completely. She cried, scolded me, approached me and refused me

    Her tangle and self-control I see in the eyes, heartache to no good.

    Those bastards really have to take this medicine to a woman, and they are not afraid of not taking it all their lives!

    I curse Xue Xiangming maliciously and help her put out the fire.

    ����

    "Liancheng, hold me." Her voice interrupted my recollection. When I looked down at her again, my face was abnormally red.

    I can''t help kissing her lips, and then soft voice in her ear advised: "don''t worry, I won''t go tonight, will always accompany you, won''t let you sad."

    She relaxed a little, but her arm around my neck didn''t let go.

    I took a worried look at the door, and suddenly felt that it was not safe. I carefully broke off her fingers, put her on the bed, and locked the door. At the same time, I called my internal line to ask him to open a room on this floor, and pay attention to who wants to enter the room at any time.

    In the last few minutes of my phone call, her medicine worked. I felt that after I lay beside her, I was entangled with octopus.

    Unlike last time, I can''t hold it.

    If the first time is because I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, this time I can''t help thinking deeply.

    During this period of time, missing is like a poison to torture me, life is not like death.

    Now I miss the crazy people in front of me, or this kind of unprepared posture, how can I bear it.

    I answered her with the softest kiss.

    But this time she was very warm, crazy kisses, and then hugs, hugs my strength is very big... That kind of exhausted whole body strength hugs let me not from tears.

    How lonely she is in this period of time, will she miss me so much in her dream.

    However, I don''t know why she didn''t question me or come to me? Will only miss silently behind, why?

    I am not worthy of her reliance, or I am not worthy of her trust.

    Physical action is the beginning of everything. I forget where I am now under her enthusiasm, and I don''t worry about what she will ask when she wakes up.

    Now I just want her, regardless of the consequences.

    The consequence of my losing my mind was that she was covered with traces. She finally calmed down and fell asleep with a pillow in her arms. In the whole process, she didn''t wake up, just vaguely called my name.

    I got out of bed carefully and came back to my senses.Her whole night''s performance is not only as simple as taking the aphrodisiac and getting drunk. The medicine must have other ingredients, otherwise she would not be sleeping all the time.

    I looked at the time, and felt that the effect was about to bear fruit. I was very reluctant to open the door.

    With a rational mind, I know that I can''t stay here at this moment, I can only leave.

    I went back to the room I had opened, opened the door, and watched her room.

    Until daybreak, I saw the person I had arranged to come out of the room, and then called me and said, "I have to check out. It''s too late to say."

    I answered and asked, "who did you see last night?"

    "That..." he hesitated. "I''m not sure if he went to the wrong room. It''s he Xiao."

    The last name, he lowered his voice.

    I almost scolded out: "I fuck! That son of a bitch did all this. What does he want to do? "

    "I don''t know." The answer there is a little hesitation.

    "Wait a minute. You can meet me sometime at noon." I said immediately, open the door completely. I''d like to see which room He Xiao will come from and what his purpose is to open a room on this floor.

    I really thought of all kinds of people, even Chu Yi or Cheng Lina''s plot against Lin Leyi, but I didn''t think of He Xiao. I thought his attention was all on me, because recently my performance has made him a little difficult in the group. He can network in a few years, and I can break up their alliance in a shorter time

 Chapter 508

    Now I don''t have to doubt that he Xiao already knows that my amnesia is in disguise, and he starts to arrange it. My only advantage is my father. As long as my classmate he thinks I''m really amnesia, I can win more benefits from the group.

    When I went into Leyi''s room last night, he Xiao must have seen it.

    It seems that there are several familiar people living on this floor.

    Leyi, I''m really sorry that I''m the reason why a small company like you can''t live in peace.

    A few days later, I got the resumes of all the employees of Leyi that Peng Jiade had given me. I checked them one by one and found that there were many people with problems.

    I looked at the pile of resumes on the desk, I thought for a long time and decided to make a plan. Now only if I continue to install it, can I get a part of the chance.

    Because of He Xiao''s incident, I also pay more attention to Chu Yi. At this time, I found another woman beside Chu Yi. She has a similar facial features and body to Lin Leyi, and is even a wine girl from zijintai.

    However, compared with Leyi, her temperament is different by several grades, and the whole person is too vulgar. Chu Yi seems to have found spiritual sustenance and will meet her from time to time.

    There are many opportunities in a big city like DIDU, and there are many people in various industries. Even some industries that have never been heard of in second tier cities will emerge in this city.

    Among all kinds of unexpected industries, the development of private detective is particularly rapid.

    There are several such people in everyone''s mobile phone, and I am no exception.

    Recently, I have a lot of people who need to investigate and follow up. Basically, I contracted the business of this small private detective agency. The boss is a veteran. He told me to give me a 20% discount for everything. I waved my hand with a smile and said, "discount is not necessary. Strict mouth is what matters."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll guarantee you with my character." He said.

    With such a professional organization, I don''t have to worry about the trend of Leyi all the time. As long as I look at the mail in my personal mailbox in time, I can know what those people have done.

    My growing experience made me disdain these methods. This time I had to. It''s true that I don''t do that not because I''m not intelligent enough, but because I don''t think I''m willing to see the same thing as you.

    However, this time he Xiao deliberately arranged all the calculations about Yue Yi, which moved my bottom line and made me seem to be as unruly as him.

    Hanhua is run by He Xiao. All employees need to be interviewed when they enter the company. It''s too difficult to do something in it. What''s more, my identity makes me attract everyone''s attention every time I go to Hanhua.

    It''s too hard for me to do something in Hanhua quietly.

    In the end, I moved the crackdown on Hanhua to the group headquarters to suppress He Xiao by delaying the approval documents, extending the time for funds to be in place, not applying for any project from Hanhua, etc.

    After these one by one, Hanhua''s business basically stagnated.

    I''m relieved to be a bad guy.

    At the same time, I revealed the news that Chu Yi and Xiao Jing were together to Cheng Lina, and then I sat down and watched the good play.

    Cheng Lina and Lin Leyi are totally different types. She can absolutely cure Chu Yi, at least give him a lot of trouble.

    The fire in Chu Yi''s backyard is much faster than I expected. Now he is basically out of his time, and the management of the company has been relaxed a lot. Taking this opportunity, I robbed the three major customers he has cooperated with for several years, which is more or less a victory.

    Xiao Jing is also a woman with enough trouble. She is really an opponent in the face of Cheng Lina.

    It''s not easy for a young lady, who is in the upper position, to be so reasonable and energetic in front of Cheng Lina.

    Chu Yi now has no time and energy to take care of his children.

    Looking at Chu Yi in a hurry, I really don''t know whether he will regret it or not. I regret that he let go of Lin Leyi for a moment.

    As I lay out this step by step, I was almost out of my mind by a news.

    Lin Leyi is pregnant!

    The moment I saw these words, there was a blank in my head. Then I really didn''t know whether I was happy or sad. When I came back, I suddenly felt that my face was wet, and it turned out to be tears.

    Wipe, I don''t know. Will a man be moved or afraid to cry for this?

    I can''t stay for a moment. I want to go there immediately to make sure whether the news is true or false. At this time, the elder brother of the private detective also called me: "Mr. He, the woman you asked us to follow is pregnant. Today, we went to the hospital for examination. Our people saw the examination results and sent you photos. Have a look."They don''t know about the relationship between me and Leyi. They think I just want to pay attention to her.

    "Is there any possibility of misdiagnosis?" My voice is a little shaky.

    "Don''t question our professionalism. From her inspection to the results, there are our people taking photos. Just take the photos." The elder brother said, "you can''t do anything to other people''s children. As a person a few years older than you, I can tell you that the child is innocent. It''s immoral to do so."

    "You think too much, I just want to know the accuracy of the information." I''m busy clarifying.

    I don''t know where this honest elder brother wants to go.

    "Sure, but you should pay attention to the propriety in your work. Do we withdraw the people who are with her or..." the elder brother asked me.

    "No, no, we must follow well. She and her baby can''t have any problems." I interrupted him immediately.

    "Oh, I see." He immediately replied, "I really don''t know what kind of game you rich people are playing. Since you think this child is important, why don''t you stay with a woman when she needs you most? It''s still risky to protect her secretly. Besides, the psychological feelings are different." Said the elder brother.

    I was speechless and didn''t know how to explain, so I had to solemnly say: "as long as she and the children are good, money is easy to say."

    "Brother, don''t say big brother didn''t advise you. Unmarried, with two children and one pregnant, now outsiders still don''t know who the father of the child is. Will she keep the child? " He said over there.

    My whole body bristled at this.

    Yes, I think things are too simple.

    However, from these words, I also know that the detective is a smart man. Based on my reaction, I guessed the relationship between me and Lin Leyi, and asked him so kindly.

    "Thank you for reminding me. If there is any change in her side, please let me know as soon as possible. No matter what time or where it is. " I said.

    "Well, don''t worry." He finished and took up the line.

    I was like a live chicken sitting on a barbecue rack, and I couldn''t sit down.

    Drive to the office right away, because I can see her from a distance.

    Along the way, two words of the child kept floating in my mind.

    I can now be sure that I want this child, and my child between Lin Leyi. However, I am also afraid to the extreme now. I am afraid that the pressure of life and other people''s eyes will make her give up this child. And, I made up my mind, as long as she gave up any action of the child, I immediately jumped out to admit her, admit the child.

    Although the competition and management of the company and family property have come to a critical moment, I can give up all this for her.

    I''m willing to start from scratch, even from Lao he, as long as I have her and her baby.

    With this kind of thought, I came to the company. When I passed her office, my eyes were like a long root, staring at the past. These steps were very slow. I just wanted to see her more.

    She can''t see anything on the surface and is as firm as ever.

    To tell you the truth, she makes me sad and angry. I want to see her weak side. Even if she is tearful or at a loss, I promise that as long as I see her like this, I will push the door in and tell her everything.

    I can''t help but worry about her determination. There is even an illusion that she can do without me at this time.

    This illusion almost made me regret for life.

    From the corridor to the company, a short distance of a few steps made me walk all over. When I got back to my office, I closed the door and leaned on it.

    I secretly said to myself in my heart, as long as give me another five months, I can control everything in my hand, then I can give her the best life and the most perfect love. In order to be relaxed and perfect in the future, we need to fight alone for a while.

    Since that day, I have come to the company more time.

    Every day after work, after the party, or when I sleep at home until midnight, I can''t help driving the car and quietly come to her downstairs just to have a cigarette and look at the window of her house.

    Sometimes the light is on, sometimes the room is dark.

    She really wanted the child. I don''t know how she judged that it was me that night. It makes my heart ache to think that she might leave this child without knowing that it is me. At the same time, there is fear.

    If I didn''t know about her that night, if the man in the room that night wasn''t me... Would she stay, too?Is her motherhood rampant?

    This problem is becoming a devil in my heart. I feel sick at the thought of it.

    At the end of the day, when I really couldn''t help asking her, I suddenly thought that she knew it was me that day. Even if she was drunk or delirious, she still knew it was me that night, not other men.

    I almost used this self hypnotic way to make me believe that she stayed because the child was mine. But when I think so, I will think of Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong.

    At that time, Chu Yi was a scum in her eyes. She was still determined to keep her children. Why?

    I''m really driving myself crazy

 Chapter 509

    Because Lin Leyi left the child, I suddenly became a suspicious and melancholy man. I just finish my work every day. What I think is, if that child is not mine, how can we face it when we get together in the future?

    This kind of psychology made me crazy. I couldn''t carry out the original plan. I even forgot my plan several times, which gave he Xiao a chance to breathe.

    I really feel that I can''t bear it any longer. I want to ask her if she can forgive me, if she can forgive me, and if she loves me or not.

    Everyone says that men are relatively rational animals, but in front of Lin Leyi, I become the one who has no sense of propriety, and she is the one who really controls the initiative of reason.

    She became a woman in my eyes. The more I am not sure what she thinks, the more I don''t know what reason and attitude I want to appear in front of her.

    How can I explain all this and directly say that I am pretending to be amnesia?

    How would she react?

    Peng Jiade saw my restlessness. He asked me out for a drink, then patted me on the shoulder and said, "I advise you, don''t say that I don''t have a backache when I speak standing."

    "You said I looked up at him to hear what he could say.

    "Now that I have chosen to lose my memory, I will continue to play. Now it''s only one step away from success. If I give up now, it''s a pity. Lin Leyi is an independent woman. She has a good life without you. All you can give her is a better life. If you go back now, what can you give her? " Peng Jiade looked at me, "we, in addition to me, other people should also know that you are pretending, but since you are, you have to pretend to the end. After all, this layer of paper has not been pierced. It''s good for you. "

    "But I''m not at ease now. I don''t know if she really forgot me. Why did she leave Chu Yi''s children? " I asked Peng Jiade.

    This problem has been bothering me for a long time.

    "No matter whether she was a mother in flood, pure hearted or unforgettable... But why she left her children has nothing to do with you. I know what you''re worried about is what to do if the child she''s carrying is not yours? Don''t you know for sure that the child belongs to you. Why do you worry about what didn''t happen. Now everything is going well. Try to end your property dispute as soon as possible. " Peng Jiade said, "fight for Norda''s property first, and then solve why you lost your memory. Since we have paid a lot, we must maximize our interests. "

    His eyes were firm, and the onlookers could see clearly. After listening to what he said, my heart slowly settled down. Now that the matter has come to an end, I can only go on with a stiff head.

    The Bureau has been set up, and now what we are waiting for is the result.

    He Xiao''s business is becoming more and more difficult. It''s hard for him to get any projects from the group. As for financial support, it''s long gone.

    I''m only one step away. By the end of the year, when the company assesses the performance of each branch, Hanhua will be dead.

    He Xiao didn''t have a part-time job in other companies. He held the Hanhua family in his hand. As long as Hanhua dies, he will be desperate. At that time, I''ll see what attitude Lao he has towards him.

    As soon as I had more time, I went back to the past and became a little follower of Lin Leyi. Of course, I was still a kind of invisible person. In order not to attract people''s attention, he drove the car of the private detective agency and followed her all the way.

    The morning sun is very good, a thin layer cast to the roadside trees, unspeakable warmth.

    I watched her walking on the sidewalk with her bag and a little clumsy.

    This section of the sidewalk is very narrow. Many bicycles and electric power are crowded on the narrow sidewalk from time to time. I watched her walking through the crowd and traffic, and I was a little scared.

    I really want to walk beside her at the moment, pull her on my right side, and then watch the road for her and avoid the traffic.

    At this moment, an extremely fast electric car crossed the slow crowd and drove in her direction.

    My heart is tight, subconsciously feel bad.

    Then, before I could open the door, I saw that the car scraped her bag, and then she was taken forward. Unprepared, as soon as she fell out more than two meters, when she fell to the ground, she tightly protected her stomach with her hand.

    At this moment, my heart will jump out.

    In the morning, there were a lot of pedestrians in this area, but no one was willing to get close to them. They all dodged like a plague. I don''t know how I ran past these steps. I didn''t think about anything at that time. I only had her in my eyes.

    By the time I held her in my arms, she had passed out and I was shaking with worry.

    She can''t do anything, and so can the baby in her stomach.Before the ambulance came, I ran to the car with her in my arms, and then drove all the way to the hospital. This is the fastest time I''ve ever driven. I''m highly alert. I can''t see all the red lights. When I arrive at the hospital and go directly to the emergency ward, I realize my heartbeat.

    "Leyi, you can''t do anything!" I roared in my heart.

    Whether it''s her accident or the child''s accident, I can''t bear the consequences.

    Looking at the red light above the emergency room, I regret to death.

    What''s the point of all this without her and her baby. At this moment, I suddenly found out what was the most important to me.

    After waiting for a full hour, the doctor came out, took off the mask, gasped and said, "the child and the adult have been saved, but now she is weak and not fully awake."

    "Thank you, thank you!" I can''t help saying.

    This is the first time for me to say thank you to someone from my heart. The feeling surged in my chest and there was no place to vent. After saying a series of thank you, I burst into tears.

    I know it''s not appropriate for a man to shed tears in front of outsiders, but I can''t care about the image at this moment. I just want her to be safe and she''s safe!

    I don''t know how the news got to Liu Tian. Before I was in the ward for a long time, Liu Tian burst in. As soon as he came in, he grabbed my neck and took a look at Le Yi on the bed. He yelled at me in a low voice: "he Liancheng, get out of here for me."

    I don''t want to wake up Leyi, don''t want to disturb her rest, obediently followed Liu Tian to the outside.

    I''m not afraid of him.

    When I got outside, he punched me in the face before I could stand well, and I was stunned. But the pain on my face makes me feel that the world is real.

    He played well this time.

    "He Liancheng, you son of a bitch, is that what you did to her?" As soon as his voice dropped, he hit again.

    I haven''t hit back, I owe Leyi, I feel guilty, only the pain on my body can make me feel better.

    "You can''t give her happiness, can you let it go? Why are you pestering? Do you know what she did to you? " Liu Tian asked while fighting.

    "I won''t let go." After hearing the word "let go", I straightened my back immediately, "I won''t let her go. I was wrong before, and I didn''t protect her well, but I won''t let her go in the future."

    A tight stomach, another blow.

    "Just now you came to me. I thought you were angry for Leyi. If you hit me again, I would fight back. My own woman, I''ll hurt. Don''t worry about it. " I raised my voice a little bit.

    He looked at the door and sneered, "your woman? What did you give her? Money or security, or love? Do you know what true love is, Playboy like you? "

    Then he raised his hand and hit me.

    I don''t want to put up with it anymore, because I won''t let Leyi go. If I blindly endure, he may misunderstand me and let go of Lin Leyi.

    We two so red eyes, silent in the corridor fight.

    A punch a punch hit on the body, painful, but there is a sense of inexplicable vent.

    At the beginning, I knew why I was fighting. After fighting for a while, they all hung up the lottery. Fighting again was just venting.

    The nurse ran over from a distance and saw us two yelling: "no noise in the hospital. What are you doing here? When it''s a vegetable market. "

    She was so loud that she walked across the corridor.

    We stopped at the same time for fear of waking up Lin Leyi inside.

    I opened the door and went in. I saw her eyes open, looking at us both a little confused.

    I watched her pounce, and her first sentence was, "where''s the child?"

    I didn''t know what it was like. I was moved and sad. When I was beaten like this, the first thing she cared about was her children. The point is, can she judge that this child belongs to me?

    "The child is OK." I''m done.

    At this time, Liu Tian took advantage of my inattention, pulled me aside and said, "get the hell out of here!"

    I try not to move, holding the bed tightly with my hands, thanks to the public hospital bed is iron, there is a place to put.

    Her eyes were still a little confused, as if she didn''t know where she was.

    The more she was like this, the more disagreeable Liu Tian was to me and dragged me out. When I was dragged to the door of the ward, I suddenly heard her weak voice: "Liancheng, do you remember me?"This sentence let Liu Tiansong hand, let my eyes more red.

    She forgives me so easily. I didn''t know how to explain all this to her. I rushed to her hospital bed and stammered, "I just... I just want to give you a better one."

    But like she didn''t hear me, she asked in a trembling voice, "do you really remember me?"

    "He Liancheng, you are not qualified." Liu Tian scolded and dragged me on.

    I know that the more tacit understanding between me and Leyi is, the worse Liu Tian''s view is.

    In her eyes, I have no strength, guilt submerged me, at this moment I feel too bad.

    When she was pushed to the door again, her voice was a little louder. She said to Liu Tian: "I want to see him... I want to see him..."

    After repeating a few words, there was a cry in her voice.

    Liu Tian''s feeble release, I returned to her side.

    "Leyi, you will forgive me, won''t you?" I looked at her nervously and asked

 Chapter 510

    I thought she really forgave me, because every word of "I want to see him" she said in front of Liu Tian was printed in my mind. I was flattered by this unconditional trust and love.

    What I didn''t expect is that a woman''s heart is really a needle.

    After her emotional stability, she calmly said to me, "I hate you, he Liancheng."

    In just half an hour, I was promoted to heaven by her, and then to hell. I looked at her at a loss and didn''t know what she said was true.

    "Please go out at once!" She said to me with a cold expression.

    I didn''t want to make her angry and unwilling to go out. I took her hand and apologized in the most sincere tone: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t pretend to lose my memory in front of you. I''m really wrong. I won''t..."

    "Please go out." She pulled out her hand, still cold to me.

    Her eyes scared me.

    At this moment, her best friend Shi LAN came in. She probably stayed outside for a while. She saw the situation in the room. As soon as she came in, she scolded me. Then she pushed me out and winked at me at the door.

    She slammed the door, and her voice came out from the crack of the door: "Leyi, I don''t think he Liancheng is a good thing. Since you know him, you are in seven disasters and eight difficulties. Don''t ask for such a man as early as possible, and get better as early as possible."

    I suddenly understood what Shi LAN meant. She was giving Lin Leyi a strong medicine. This medicine may not be beneficial to me, but at least it can let her see her heart clearly and make an accurate decision.

    I know the feelings between us best. I know that she treats me just as I treat her, so I am confident that I can make up with her when she is relieved. Besides, she has my baby in her stomach.

    I know she will forgive me, but I don''t know when she will.

    Besides, now that she is pregnant, I don''t want to make her angry in front of her.

    After waiting in the corridor for more than an hour, sister Shi LAN stepped out on her high heels, looked at me, and said with a smile: "I''m good at acting, ha. I''ve fooled jialeyi. Do you think it''s very interesting to see a woman who can''t hate you and can''t let go? Master he

    She said that when she finally gritted her teeth, I felt numb and immediately apologized and said, "sister LAN, since I was with Le Yi, you know. This time I really just want to give her a more stable future, otherwise how can I bear to pretend not to know her for months. What''s more, that night was too dangerous, and I didn''t want her to risk it with me. "

    She put away her smile and said seriously, "do you know what women want most?"

    I didn''t know what she meant by that. I couldn''t answer. Different women, of course, want different things, she asked so general, I can only silent.

    "What women want most is security." Shi LAN looked at me and said, "you''ve done things like this, and let Le Yi lose her trust in you. Do you really think what she needs is your money? To tell you the truth, before the bankruptcy of Leyi''s family, it may not be less than your family''s money. "

    "I know." I said busily, "I know all you said, and now I regret the arrangement some time ago. Can you help me? I''ll make up with her at all costs

    Shi LAN looked at the ward, looked back and thought about it seriously, and said, "OK, I can help you. I need to find a place to have a good talk with you. She''s asleep now. Don''t disturb her

    I followed Shi LAN downstairs and met Liu Tian at the entrance of the first floor of the inpatient department.

    It''s almost a reflex. I stood in front of him and asked, "what are you doing here?"

    "Visit my friend, Leyi." He bit the last two words very hard.

    "No, she''s mine. She doesn''t need your attention." At the same time, I got in his way.

    "Unless she says she doesn''t need me to visit, I''ll keep coming until she''s discharged. In the future, I will take care of her, and I won''t let her meet the scum man. " Liu Tian looked at me with a solemn look.

    In my opinion, this is provocation.

    "Are you fighting on purpose?" I asked.

    "I don''t talk to barbarians." Liu Tian said and turned to leave, "there are other elevators can go up."

    As I was about to catch up with her, Shi LAN grabbed me and said, "if you really trust Le Yi, or if you want her to make her own choice, you should not stop Liu Tian. Besides, I think Liu Tian is better than you. "

    "I..." I want to say something, suddenly feel nothing to say."Come on, let''s have a good chat. I''m closing the door for my good friend." Shlan went on a few points.

    I think it''s the best choice to talk with Shi LAN at this time. Although I''m not willing, I still go out with Shi LAN.

    I don''t know when, I''m no longer the he Liancheng who is not afraid of anything and doesn''t care about everything. Too much worry, little by little change me.

    While stirring his coffee, Shi Lan said, "you can see that Leyi is so devoted to you; However, no matter how much a woman like her relies on, likes and loves a man, as long as the man says to let go, she will not be entangled. She knows what she wants and what she can

    I nodded: "yes, Leyi is such a person, but I never want to let go. This period of acting is just to give her a better future. "

    "Well, I understand your good intentions. Can I ask you a question?" She said.

    I look up at her and wait for her questions.

    She took a deep breath and said, "if you can''t give her what you can hold now, why do you think you can give her a more stable and better future? Women want the present, not the distant promise. "

    As soon as her voice fell, I wanted to retort, but I stopped in time before my words came out.

    Shi Lan''s words sound very simple and easy to overturn, but when I think about it deeply, there is an unacceptable truth, and I am really afraid.

    Yes, I can''t even give it now. Why can I give her a future?

    Is the present privacy sure to contribute to future success? If I''m missing in my own woman''s pregnancy, my own child''s infancy, growing up... What''s the meaning of future compensation?

    She has been looking at me with that kind of gentle eyes, we were silent for five or six minutes.

    "Sister sland, I see. Thank you for telling me so clearly. I know what to do in the future. No matter what I''m going to meet or what I can meet, I''ve decided to face it with her. "

    My words satisfied Shi LAN. She said with a smile, "you''re still a smart man. If you keep refuting me, I won''t say the following."

    "It''s OK, you say. I''ll do it." I''ll say it right away.

    "It''s not a secret. You should see that even if you treat her like this, she still has you in her heart. And the baby in her stomach, she told me that she had intuition and it was yours, so she stayed. As for what you have to do in the future to make her really forgive you, I don''t want to tell you Alan looked at the time and said, "I''ve made it clear. There''s nothing to talk about. I''ll go back first. Finally, I advise you that Leyi is a soft hearted person, especially when she still has feelings for someone. "

    I understood all the hints of Sloan, and I knew what I was going to do.

    After cheating Le Yi for such a long time, she should be angry. It always takes a process to calm down. As long as she still has me in her heart, I can afford to wait as long as I can.

    I come to the hospital every day, regardless of her face and Liu Tian''s cold words. I have made all kinds of preparations and even been splashed with water. I can''t help it.

    Day by day, her attitude changed.

    I can feel it because the way she looks at me is much softer.

    Finally, when she was discharged, I looked at her stomach and thought of what Shi Lan said. She said that as long as Le Yi left her baby, she and I would be able to make up.

    In my obsession, she finally accepted me, with one tenth of the expected time. At the moment when she had to smile and forgive me, I realized the sureness of my heart.

    Before, I was still uneasy even if I had Sloan''s words.

    But I didn''t expect that this kind of happiness and relaxation didn''t last long. Liu Tian appeared like a broom star, and then told me about the engagement in front of me and Le Yi.

    I can use my life to assure God that the so-called engagement is only a step in the plan. My parents met and I got the shares. But I didn''t agree to hold the formal engagement ceremony. I just didn''t want to hurt her heart.

    I''ve been around Le Yi all this time, and I forgot to deal with it.

    After hearing the news, her face immediately lost color, looked at me straight and asked: "is Liu Tian''s words true or false?"

    Looking at her, I''m really scared to death. I don''t want to have any misunderstanding with her.

    To my surprise, after receiving my definite answer, she turned to Liu Tian and solemnly told him that it was not easy for us to get to this step. She didn''t want to make any misunderstanding because of some external factors.

    Leyi, she is such a woman who surprises me everywhere. How can I not love her.She cares about me and cares about my attitude towards her, but she firmly chooses not to believe the gossip around me. How lucky she is to meet her in this life.

    Watching Liu Tian leave in disappointment, I was relieved at last.

    We''ve been through so much together, and I''m sure nothing can separate us in the future. As for the company''s equity, it is not the most important now. In my heart, the most important thing is her, and her baby.

    Accompany their own women to do the kind of peace of mind, is to talk about how many projects can not get.

    Sometimes I can''t help giggling, because unconsciously, I have my own children, or with the woman I love the most.

    But I promised her to do it as soon as possible, and I don''t want to create any instability between us.

    Comrade He knew that Lin Leyi and I had come together again and were furious, but I was especially calm, the kind of calm from the heart.

    Sometimes, happiness is inner peace, and now I finally realize it

 Chapter 511

    Only the couple who has really experienced hardships can know how happy it is to be together.

    Now I have not only her, but also our common children.

    I accompany her carefully every day. The estrangement caused by separation is gradually eliminated. Yuanyuan and Tongtong treat me the same way they used to.

    On the surface, we are really a family that loves each other.

    Because of Leyi''s health, I cook for her in different ways every day. I have to say that people''s energy is limited. When you focus on your life, you will not be able to take care of some aspects of your work.

    The original plan, because I let go suddenly, some delayed, some miscarried. However, I do know what I want now. The worst result is that I can''t get my property. Besides, with my understanding of Lao he, he can''t completely believe any Xiao.

    I can''t live up to our present because of the uncertain future.

    I talked to Bai Shuang about the divorce.

    She is a wise person. After knowing what I really think, she didn''t say much, but rather unsatisfied: "when did I become a reason and shield for others? He Liancheng, you are such an asshole. "

    At this time, I can only let her scold, never return.

    It''s my fault.

    Bai Shuang sighed: "are you ready to expose that matter with such a sentence?"

    "You say, what conditions." I was relieved at last.

    Bai Shuang is also a smart man. We are in business, and we are talking about interests.

    "I''m going to buy two companies under your group. I''ve drawn up a plan for the acquisition. If you can successfully transfer the company to me according to my estimated price, we''ll be clear. I think it''s wrong. Otherwise, the engagement will continue to be valid." Said Bai Shuang.

    "Deal." I slapped her across the air.

    I like to talk about cooperation with such people. If there is no le Yi, Bai Shuang may be the one I choose to marry. However, there is no assumption in reality. Even if it does great harm to Bai Shuang, I can only do so.

    Time goes by quickly. After our state is adjusted in place, her baby will be born. No one knows that I am seeing my son''s leniency as my child, which is beyond doubt.

    Leyi looked at me worried, I gave a firm trust. Men''s trust is ridiculous. There are exact evidences and reasons for it.

    This is a small episode at the beginning of our wedding. I didn''t expect that there would be a big play in the future, and I didn''t expect that he Xiao had gone crazy in order to pull back the game.

    When I drive my wedding car and take my long cherished bride to my self righteous happiness, I push both of them to death.

    And it was only after a long time that I found out that it was a flawless conspiracy.

    The car hit the overpass and fell into the water.

    My last glance fell on her face, looking at her frightened eyes.

    "Dear, I''m sorry, I''ve never done what I said in my life to protect you." I thought so sorry in my heart, and then I lost consciousness

 Chapter 512

    After I finally regained consciousness, the first question I thought of was, who am I!

    I''m in a completely strange environment. I don''t know anyone at all. But I know I''m in a medical institution. I know everything in front of me. The only thing I can''t remember is my name, family, relatives and friends. I''ve lost all the information about myself.

    People who have not experienced this kind of forgetting may never imagine what kind of panic it is.

    I was almost a soul stirring, and sat up from the bed, scared and eager to look at everything in front of me. At this time, a woman about 50 years old came to me, patted my hand and said, "are you awake? What do you remember? "

    I looked at her completely strange face, shook my head and asked, "who are you?"

    Her eyes have lost, but also have a tiny unobservable rest assured, she slowly said: "who I am is not important, the key is who you are."

    I didn''t understand her. It took me about five minutes to figure it out. I nodded and asked, "who am I?"

    This kind of slower reaction speed than cattle makes me feel headache, but it''s really my own reaction.

    Five minutes to respond to a question, which made the woman frown. She raised her hand to call the doctor and asked in front of me, "I remember you said there was no sequela. Now what''s the problem with his slow response?"

    All she said to the doctor was English, which was strange but I understood.

    She seems to be very concerned about me.

    I looked around at the people in front of my bed again. Except for her, they should all be medical staff.

    The doctor is explaining to her: "coma time is too long, brain function has degenerated, but after a period of exercise will recover."

    "How long?" The woman asked aggressively.

    "It depends on one''s physique. Some take only three to five days, while others take three to five months. This was also mentioned before the operation." The doctor''s words are perfect. There are no loopholes.

    It''s just that every one of them has to slide through my mind for a while before I can understand them.

    I didn''t ask much questions. The self-protection function kept me silent at this time, remembering their words as much as possible, and then keeping them for later digestion.

    The woman didn''t want to hide anything from me. She discussed about how to recover for almost half an hour in front of me and made sure that I didn''t have any problems before she let the medical staff leave the ward.

    During their conversation, I observed the ward.

    First of all, the room has a large area. In addition to the hospital bed, there are also large wardrobes and French windows on one side of the wall. The outside is green space, a very wide green space. The independent bathroom is on the right side of the entrance. There is a small coffee table and sofa on the opposite side of the bed. It''s all beige leather... All these prove that this is a good hospital.

    When the room was quiet, the woman came to my bed, pulled a chair, sat down, looked at me and said slowly, "do you have any questions for me?"

    I can guess that she should be my relative. After thinking about it, I want to ask, "are you my mother?"

    This sentence makes her a Zheng, suddenly said with a smile: "no, I''m your mother''s good sister."

    "Aunt?" I was stunned for almost a minute. I found the word in my mind and asked another question.

    She was very satisfied with my reaction. She shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s not a good sister without blood relationship."

    I let out a cry, and then began to think what kind of relationship is a good sister without blood relationship.

    In my mind, everything has been slowed down a lot. It even takes a long time to think of a word.

    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" She asked again.

    I shook my head.

    "Don''t you care who you are?" She asked curiously.

    "I want to remember my identity, name and origin." I said to her, it''s very slow.

    She had an incredible expression on her face. After thinking about it, she said with a smile, "I also hope you can remember and briefly introduce how you got here."

    I subconsciously refused to hear about the process, saying almost without thinking, "if it''s about my past, I don''t want to know from others."

    "It''s not your past. You had a car accident, which led to severe concussion. It took almost three months for you to recover completely. It''s a miracle of medicine that you can recover like this." She spoke briefly about the process and condition of my injury.

    At this point, she picked up the medical record beside the bed and asked me, "do you still remember what you learned?"Seeing my puzzled face, she added with a smile, "Oh, are you still literate?"

    Then she handed the medical record to me, and I took a look at it. My name was written on the cover - Cheng Xin.

    The name is strange to me, and the letters are strange to me like tadpoles, but the most wonderful feeling is that I know them all. After reading it, it takes about one minute to understand the meaning of the words.

    My medical record is very thick. Turning to the first page, I saw the admission time, the reason for hospitalization, the physical condition at that time and so on. It took me about an hour to understand the meaning of a page of basic information with a small amount of information.

    That woman has been quietly sitting in front of the hospital bed, patiently looking at me, not showing any impatience.

    After reading one page, I felt a little headache and even nausea. Although I wanted to know the following, I had to put down the medical record.

    "Your current discomfort is just the normal reaction after recovery. It will be better after a period of time. Take a good rest and call me when you want to know something She said, putting a business card on the table. "Your mother and I are best friends, so you don''t have to be polite to me."

    After she left, I took a look at the card.

    Her name is Yuan Zheng, the chairman of a listed company. I really can''t think that I will have such a life, my mother will have such a cow''s sister, or no blood relationship?

    Listed companies, chairman of the board of these words into the brain, with a series of information. I don''t know what I''ve been through before, but I know all these words.

    After waking up for ten days, I still didn''t think of any news about myself, but I remember the books I read, some common sense I knew well, and even I could skillfully operate the computer, understand the K-line chart of stocks, financial statements, and even any news in the newspaper.

    The speed of reaction is more than twice as fast as that of waking up. But compared with normal people, my reaction is much slower.

    The doctor and aunt yuan were very surprised at my recovery. They said that the recovery speed was very good.

    I''m very grateful to Aunt Yuan Zheng, but I never asked her everything. I stubbornly think of myself, rather than relying on other people''s narration.

    For my stubborn, she is very tolerant, gave me enough time.

    A month later, I finally gave up my efforts to think of the past. Because no matter how hard I try to think, my mind is blank.

    When I asked to know my own experience and family, aunt yuan took out a computer and found a document and said to me, "this is your resume, your education experience, work experience and growth experience, as well as the situation of your parents."

    "Thank you, aunt yuan." I said.

    She said with a smile: "you don''t have to thank me. Everything I know is sorted out and put in the document, but you didn''t grow up with me after all. I don''t know many details. I know all these are superficial materials. The most important and core ones, including your childhood and so on, need to be remembered by yourself. I hope this material will play an important role in attracting more and more talents. "

    The materials she collated were really simple. I only spent more than an hour reading and digesting them.

    From the information, I know that I am not a very happy person. My parents died when I was 20 years old. I finished college with the insurance premium they left behind. After that, I have been working in aunt yuan''s company. Just before the accident, the company was going to send me to work in China.

    My identity is Chinese American. When I was eight years old, I came to the United States with my parents who came to study, and then I stayed here all the time.

    This resume may be a bright spot in other people''s eyes, but I feel particularly uncomfortable, and I even have some resistance to it in my heart.

    I think about it seriously. There are two reasons why I feel awkward: first, I don''t want to compress my 20 years of life into thin pages; 2�� I don''t want to know my past through other people''s mouths.

    But now, if I don''t, I don''t know anything about myself.

    No matter how I know my past, I have a general understanding of myself in my mind. It''s ridiculous to say that if you want to know everything about yourself, you have to rely on others. I guess no one wants this feeling.

    Aunt Yuan thinks highly of me. When my reaction ability is almost recovered, she let me go back to work in the company. As for going to China to take charge of the new company, she will put it off for a while.

    Work is more than simple hospital recuperation. At the beginning, I always felt overwhelmed, but everyone seemed to know what happened to me and didn''t urge me. Slowly, I can keep up with the pace of everyone''s work. After more than a month, aunt yuan specially asked me to start a small project.Two weeks later, the small project ended and passed the board of directors.

    On the same day, aunt yuan called me into the office and said to me very seriously, "you are recovering very quickly. There is still a certain gap between starting a project and the original one. I have your original projects here. You can take all the evaluation reports and get back the feeling of doing things."

    These should belong to the company''s confidential information, she so generously pushed to me.

    For these, I was moved, and with 12 minutes of care and serious to read these materials, and even in their own computer to take some notes.

    The evaluation reports after the end of these projects are rare learning materials, and I have benefited a lot.

    From these materials, I can see my own vigorous and resolute work.

    There is a reason why aunt Yuan thinks highly of me, because I can solve some difficult projects that others dare not do.

    While learning, recalling and making progress, I gradually became confident in my ability. Half a year later, aunt yuan wanted me to go back to China to manage the company that had been established for half a year, but had no official person in charge.

    I should be down, my heart for home I am looking forward to, and very much want to go back early. It''s like someone is waiting for me over there. At the same time, I also know that I don''t have any relatives there. Even if I have, I haven''t contacted my family for many years.

    After going abroad, many relationships will be alienated, and my family is no exception. I have no intention of going back to visit relatives and friends. A person who grows up outside and loses all the memories of growing up has nothing to do with finding old relatives

 Chapter 513

    In the past six months, I have lived a full life. What I have to do every day is to train my reaction ability, strengthen my understanding of the society, be familiar with all kinds of interpersonal relationships, and learn to deal with all kinds of complicated affairs. In the past six months, it seems that everything has gone smoothly. But deep in my heart, I always feel that because of this amnesia, I have forgotten the most important things in my life, maybe the memory of my family, maybe my lover.

    I once asked aunt yuan if she had a girlfriend before I lost my memory. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know. You protect your private life very well. You never mention a word in the company. I really don''t understand."

    I was a little disappointed, and asked her if I had some old classmates or friends who could give me some memories. She also shook her head and said, "I haven''t heard from you."

    At first, I thought everything was normal. But as I get involved in more and more social activities, I feel that my life is incomplete.

    I have past experiences, but I have few friends; People in the company treat me with great respect, but they don''t mention a word of the past in front of me. Occasionally, they are evasive and vague; My family died clean, without parents or brothers, just like I jumped out of a stone out of thin air

    At the beginning, I felt normal, but after I really integrated into the society and found my way of thinking, I suddenly felt that these contents were full of loopholes.

    Suddenly, I began to doubt my past.

    However, no matter how much I inquired, the information I got was the same. There was no doubt about it.

    Since I have been working in the company, my assistant is a beautiful Chinese girl named Annie in English. She is beautiful and clean. She is 1.7 meters tall, slim, with clear eyes. She loves to smile. When she smiles, it makes people feel that the sky is clear.

    She is very capable. She arranges my itinerary very well every day, and basically everything she tells me can be completed ahead of time. As time goes on, I trust her more and more.

    After the completion of our last project in the United States, the whole project team went to a Chinese restaurant to celebrate. We drank a lot of wine in the private room, and then we didn''t know what to say.

    Because Annie performed a lot, I specially praised her. She was so tired that she was drunk by her Chinese colleagues. She went to the bathroom and vomited several times.

    After the party, everyone found a colleague who was on the way and called for a car to leave. I happened to be on the same road with Annie, and I was worried about her and said that I would give her a ride.

    I don''t know when I got into the habit of not driving after drinking. I always feel that this habit has something to do with a woman.

    Annie lives in an apartment. The room is clean and warm. It''s about fifty or sixty square meters. The sofa is idyllic, the window screen is white, and the floor lamp is placed in the corner.

    When I saw all the arrangements in her room, I suddenly asked, "have I been to your house?"

    She seemed to be stopped by me. After thinking about it, she shook her head and said no.

    However, the layout of her room made me feel too familiar. It was like living here. I didn''t believe her. I just sat down on her sofa and found a cup of iced coffee from the refrigerator. I took a big sip of it to suppress the smell of wine in my mouth and asked, "how long have you been my assistant? It seems that it''s been a long time since I heard from Yuan Dong."

    Her eyes a little flustered and said: "almost two years."

    "You''re lying." I looked her in the eye and said, "I don''t remember my working years in this company wrong. I checked the personnel record. You came to the company after I was discharged from hospital, but you just made a mistake in the entry form."

    She blushed, looked down for a moment and said, "I think it''s time to tell you the truth."

    I listened to her for a moment, subconsciously sat up straight body: "you say."

    I think she can say what I want to hear.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Cheng. I''m hiding something from you just to get this highly paid job. I came to the company when you were discharged from the hospital. The interviewer told me at that time, let me deliberately pretend to have known you for a long time, and give me some information, so that I don''t talk nonsense. " Annie looked at me with bright eyes. "Although I don''t know what you have experienced before, I can see that director yuan is very concerned about you. She should not harm you."

    This news is both expected and unexpected to me.

    I had thought that everything in front of me was artificial, but I couldn''t find any malice from Aunt yuan.

    After listening to Annie''s words, my heart was in a mess.

    She sat opposite me for a while. She seemed to wake up after drinking. So she said to me, "I''m sorry. If you think I can''t forgive you for cheating you, I''ll go to the company tomorrow and offer to leave.""No, just pretend that nothing happened." I could not bear the discomfort and shock in my heart and said to her.

    When she saw me off, she stood at the door and said, "by the way, from their message, I seem to have heard that you have a fiancee. It seems that your car accident is also because of that woman."

    I was just about to go out and get nailed in the same place. I looked back at her with unbelievable eyes and asked, "how is that possible?"

    "I don''t know the details, but I won''t hide it since I''ve let it out in front of you. That''s all I know. " Anne''s eyes are clean.

    Although I''ve only worked with her for a few months, I believe in her.

    "Thank you. Keep this secret for me in advance. You can go to work as usual tomorrow. I''ll go back to China for a while. It''s estimated that you won''t have to follow me then. You''ll develop better in the headquarters." I said to her, pretending to be calm.

    I don''t know why. I think everything she said is true.

    Vaguely, I feel like I have a fiancee.

    Because I''m preparing to go back to China, I obviously don''t have enough time. I''m still thinking about Annie''s words. I think I need to talk to Aunt yuan as soon as possible.

    When submitting the feasibility report of the project that day, I asked the unprepared Mr. Yuan what I had thought for a long time: "aunt yuan, I heard that I had a fiancee, and even heard that my car accident was due to her. Can you tell me the truth?"

    She obviously didn''t expect that I would ask this question so directly after I finished talking about my work. I was obviously stunned.

    Looking at her reaction, I judged in my heart that she must know the truth. So he cleared his throat and continued to ask, "no matter whether she is good or bad, no matter what happened between us, I think I should have the right to know."

    Her face was uncertain for a long time, then she sighed and said, "what have you heard? I''ll help you add it."

    Her calmness aroused my suspicion. After thinking for a while, she said, "I don''t know much. I want to listen to what you say first to see what is true and what is gossip."

    The way I spoke obviously made her panic for a moment, but she soon calmed down, looked at me and said with a smile, "Cheng Xin, you don''t trust me now?"

    "How can it be that you are the first person I see when I wake up? How can I not believe you?" I asked.

    Having said that, we both understand that it''s just that. It''s because the first person I saw was her, so she is also the most likely person to cheat me. However, now she deceives me the motive and the goal not to know, perhaps really only wants for my good.

    "How to say, I''m not familiar with your fiancee. I just know that you are not suitable. No matter your status, income, family background and education level, you are not suitable. You seem to be very nice to her, but she seems to have another man behind your back, and you''re so angry that you have a car accident. " Aunt yuan simply said, "that''s all I know. After you wake up, I don''t want you to continue your previous life, so I deliberately didn''t say that."

    Her words sound true, but they are all loopholes.

    "Aunt yuan, I know you have been taking good care of me because of your love with my mother, but I still want to know what you have kept from me." I said.

    My calmness was beyond her expectation. It seemed that she had to tell the truth step by step.

    I watched her show some embarrassment, I thought I won. After a long time, I learned that what Annie said was also her layout. In order to make me believe that she cheated me, she then gave me a set of fake information, but I thought it was true.

    Ginger is still old and spicy. I didn''t understand this sentence until a long time later.

    "Thank you for speaking so well. If you want to know something about your fiancee, I''ll help you find out. I can even arrange a meeting with her." Aunt yuan finally sighed, "I''ve said all I can, but I can''t do much. After all, I''m not your mother, and I don''t have the right to interfere too much in your private life."

    "Thank you, aunt yuan. How long can I see her?" I asked.

    "Before you go home." She thought about it and said.

    I really met my so-called fiancee before returning home. She was a very beautiful woman, and with her was a man who was more handsome than me, taller than me, and drove a limited edition sports car.

    She''s got everything a beautiful woman deserves.

    I sat by the window and watched her get out of the car. Then I gently said something to the man. Then I turned around and walked into our appointed coffee shop.

    "This is your fiancee Du Wei," aunt Yuan said to meThen she turned to the girl who came in and said, "he forgot everything after the car accident, and now he is getting back his memory. If you still read some old stories, you can have a good chat with him." Finish saying, she specially admonished again, "please don''t stimulate her intentionally."

    "I wouldn''t be here today if I didn''t remember my old love." Du Wei smiles at Aunt yuan and sits down opposite me.

    Before I came here, I was looking forward to my fiancee, but I didn''t even feel familiar after meeting her.

    If she didn''t hurt me badly, it was that we didn''t have any feelings before.

    Because of my own amnesia, I went to read a lot of related books. I know that if I want to get back the original memory, I need to use the old love to stimulate. And in all cases, met his former lover, will have the feeling of heartbeat or palpitation.

    However, I didn''t have any of these. After seeing Du Wei, my first judgment was that the girl was too beautiful and superficial, not my favorite type

 Chapter 514

    Du Wei''s beautiful, very amazing, very sunny, like a flower in full bloom in the sun. It''s just that I''m not really interested in her beauty.

    I don''t know whether my aesthetic has changed after such an accident, or because the psychological shadow has begun to resist her beauty.

    She gave me a serious look and her eyes drifted out of the window again.

    There was a man who had just sent her to the parking lot outside. She thought about it and said to me, "what do you want to know? As long as I know, I will tell you. "

    Suddenly I didn''t know what to ask.

    She looked at my expression and said with a smile: "in fact, since God has let you forget many things, you don''t have to pursue the so-called truth, because the truth is not beautiful��

    "I want to know why you''re with him." I also look outside. She should know who I mean by "he".

    The corner of her mouth looks like a bitter smile and a flash of illusion. She whispers, "no reason, you are also excellent, but there is no way to compare the feelings on the table. I am more in tune with him. No matter in daily life or in bed, I am more in tune with him than with you."

    When I heard her words, I felt another pain.

    This kind of feeling comes suddenly, I am a little bit, I stare at her, just doubt is false, she is really my fiancee?

    "How long have we been together? How did you get to know each other? " I asked her steadily.

    She said with a bright smile: "it''s not necessary to tell you these things now. I think it''s God''s best arrangement that you forget me. Now that you are well, you should start over. "

    My amnesia seems to have given her more freedom, and her words have no lingering effect on me.

    "Can you say something about it? I just want to know what kind of person I am I said to her.

    She was silent for a moment and said, "in fact, you don''t have to pay so much attention to me. I''m not a good person. Before I met you, I changed boyfriends more often. However, you are a little silly. I''m sorry that I''ll have a car accident in a hurry for me. "

    Next, no matter how I asked her, my words were very consistent. I didn''t want to talk about the past again, and repeatedly said that it was a perfect arrangement for me to forget her.

    At the end of the day, I lost my patience. I suddenly stood up, punched the table and yelled: "don''t think that people who forget are very happy. Do you know how it feels to look back at the past? I didn''t come to you because I wanted to make up with you. You can rest assured. What I want to know is my past. If you know, please tell me

    She just put away her smile, looked at the waiter who was coming here, raised her hand to stop him, and whispered to me, "OK, don''t get excited. I''ll tell you

    The following narration is the same as all love stories. We meet for the first time, then attract each other, and then slowly get together. She''s from a middle class family. She works as a model in a company. As an Asian, she''s petite and not very popular. She''s barely making ends meet.

    I love her so much that I even give her my salary card for safekeeping. Even her mobile phone still keeps the consumption record of using my card.

    After all this, she looked at me seriously and said, "thank you for being so kind to me, but now we don''t have that kind of intimate relationship. Can I go after you listen to me?"

    I waved her away.

    There is no flaw in her words. Everything is true.

    But in her narration, I didn''t feel familiar, let alone familiar things that touched my heart.

    Watching her get into the man''s car, I suddenly thought of a problem. It should be what traditional Chinese men do when they express their love. If I grew up abroad, how could I have such a habit?

    All this cognition in my mind is like jumping out of thin air, which makes me feel as if I have caught something, and as if I haven''t caught anything.

    After a while, aunt yuan drove to pick me up and asked me anxiously how I was doing. I shook my head with a wry smile and said, "I can''t say good or bad. I have no impression of everything she said. I just know something about the past. It''s a harvest."

    Aunt yuan sighed with relief and said with a smile, "don''t think so much about it. You are very good now. Since fate has made you forget it, there is a reason for it."

    "What else?" I sighed

    In this series of things, I vaguely feel that Aunt yuan is the key, but I can''t grasp it. So in front of her, I try my best to show that I have no choice but to accept my life.This side has been exposed, except for the sudden appearance of a fiancee, my life has not changed at all. In my mind, I can''t even see the trace of a word and a half across the vast white space.

    People who have not really experienced amnesia should never understand this feeling.

    Standing in your own memory, what you can remember is everything after waking up from the hospital. Before, you can''t even remember your parents'' facial features and names. Everything depends on other people''s narration, which doesn''t touch you at all.

    However, I always have a feeling, which is wonderful. I always feel that I have forgotten someone who is very familiar and close to me. This kind of familiarity and closeness is closer than my parents. Moreover, from these collected phrases, I also vaguely feel that many things are different from what I imagined and the narratives of people around me.

    But I couldn''t find any sign that Aunt yuan wanted to harm me.

    Everything in life is stuck and everything is going well in work.

    When I couldn''t afford it, Annie unwittingly advised me: "Mr. Cheng, I have a direct saying. Please listen to me if it makes sense."

    I look at her.

    "Now you want status, status, money and money. Why do you care about the past. Moreover, if you think that someone deliberately arranges all this, then I also want such an arrangement. " Said Annie.

    I thought, "can you see my doubts about all this?" It took me a long time to think about the right word.

    "It''s too obvious. Your performance recently." Said Annie.

    Annie''s words made me seriously think that all deception in the world should be accompanied by utilization or benefit. If everything aunt yuan told me was false, what is worth her using?

    All of a sudden, I just like to find a new breakthrough point, a little excited in my heart.

    Going to work in China is still going on. When I didn''t think I had anything to use, everything was ready.

    When I got off the plane and saw the sky of China''s imperial capital, I felt inexplicably familiar. I asked my assistant, "how many times have I been to this city?"

    Annie shook her head and said, "I don''t know that."

    At this time, I think that she is a person who pretends to be with me for two years. If she didn''t slip the tongue that night, I haven''t begun to doubt everything.

    "I feel familiar with this city, as if I have been living here all the time." I whispered.

    She laughed: "boss, you are too sensitive. Your education experience, including the projects you have done, has been implemented there. How can it be possible to live here for many years. Although the imperial capital is also a first-class international metropolis, the level of employees in the financial industry is not on the top in the world. "

    Annie''s words are also reasonable. I didn''t say much and I didn''t know how to refute them. I just looked at the street scene outside the window and tried to find something in it.

    When a person doubts everything around him, all the wind and grass can become a reason for doubt. Although I didn''t affect my work on the surface, I felt that everything was suspicious in my heart. Even if a customer who met me in the cooperation looked at me more, I would have doubts.

    Unfortunately, I have been back for a month, but no one recognizes me, let alone reminisce with me.

    This month, I never deliberately avoided any social activities. I met half of the people in the financial circle of the imperial capital, and no one recognized me.

    A month later, I was sitting on the balcony of my apartment, thinking about this period of time, I felt a little ridiculous.

    If my suspicion of returning to the imperial capital on the first day is true and I have lived here for many years, someone will recognize me.

    Judging from the current situation, I just forgot my personal experience, not my professional skills and industry experience. And these can''t be learned only after I wake up. It should be after several years of systematic learning and application that everything can be so handy.

    He shook his head and got rid of the suspicious people.

    If aunt yuan is really using me, what is she using me for? In her position, why would I be such a manager?

    Give me a brand new company, give me a good opportunity, let me give full play to my potential under the condition of full freedom? What''s more, I want to be famous and beneficial for everything I do now... Even if I use it, how many people are flocking to it.

    I suddenly feel that there is no need to doubt, forget it, at least now the experience is what I like.Our company has been established in DIDU for almost a year, with only 20 or 30 employees. Before I came, the headquarters didn''t even send a capable person. In aunt yuan''s words, this company was set up for me at the beginning.

    With the support and fund of the group, everything is developing in a good direction.

    Before coming here, aunt yuan called me into the office and specifically explained the competition situation of the imperial capital. Even the main competitors were listed one by one.

    Since I have been in the imperial capital for a month, I have been observing the situation here every day in addition to socializing and meeting new people. I don''t want to show my cards and means too early when I don''t know anything

 Chapter 515

    I let go of my doubts and began to implement my work plan.

    Since the group has spent a lot of efforts and funds to cope with the Chinese market, as a professional manager, I have the obligation to help the company maximize its interests.

    Now it''s time to observe. We''re going to start.

    Every market is cruel, since I started to do the project, I have to be extremely careful, and I can''t be distracted for a moment.

    The group didn''t provide a professional team for DIDU branch from the headquarters. Everyone was recruiting here. I was a complete product and didn''t understand the recruitment process here. It took more than 20 working days to recruit all the team members one by one, which was a waste of time.

    I thought that everyone''s execution was similar to that of the original group, and they started to implement the project without psychological preparation.

    Empiricism killed people. The first project lost 60% of the principal, and the statement was terrible.

    When I had a video meeting with the headquarters, I was scolded bloody and had no face.

    I suddenly feel that I can''t take the original experience to do projects in the imperial capital, lead the team, learn from the experience, and start to investigate the top few people in the imperial capital circle, ready to find out everyone''s background and style.

    The market of the imperial capital is greatly influenced by policies and contacts.

    During the investigation, a man came into my sight. His name was he Xiao.

    I don''t know why. When I see this name, I have a strange feeling, just like I once knew him. But after seeing the pictures, I didn''t feel anything.

    His resume is perfect, perfect education experience, perfect work experience. Almost as soon as he graduated, he took the helm in the top ten Hanhua investment in DIDU.

    Such a person is either a genius or has a background.

    It''s also very easy for people like him to find out. When the people below get his family background, I feel that the name above is dazzling and uncomfortable. That name is he Zelin.

    When I saw these three words, my eyes began to sour.

    This is the most emotional time since I lost my memory.

    It''s like this person has a lot to do with me. When I go to check the background of he Zelin, the only suspicious thing I find is that he has a son named he Liancheng who died in a car accident two years ago.

    In order to confirm this, I even went to the cemetery and found the tombstone of he Liancheng.

    There is a picture of him on the tombstone, young, sunny and handsome.

    Looking at the person in the photo, I feel strange, especially the pair of eyes, looking very familiar, just like seeing the most familiar old friend through a photo.

    However, I have no influence on him at all. I can''t remember it at all.

    After standing in front of the tombstone for a while, I was ready to turn around and leave. I saw a woman walking in my direction with a bunch of flowers in her arms.

    I was afraid to meet his family. I pretended that I was just passing by the tombstone and walked down in a hurry.

    With that woman wrong body and out of date, my heart pounding, inexplicable panic.

    Involuntarily want to look up at her, and then I saw a pair of bright and sad eyes, there is a kind of thing called strong.

    She is very beautiful, which is different from the superficial beauty I often see. It seems that she is beautiful from her bones. If you look at her features carefully, it''s not amazing, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling.

    At this moment, I stopped. She didn''t notice that I went forward on my own, and then stopped in front of he Liancheng''s tomb.

    My feet were nailed to the ground, and I couldn''t move a step.

    She stood in the sunshine, put the flower in her hand in front of the tombstone, then straightened up, gathered her hair which was disturbed by the wind, and whispered something.

    I know it''s not suitable for a stranger to stand here at this time, but I don''t want to leave. It''s like that woman has an unspeakable attraction, which makes my eyes unable to move away from her.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing. I wake up when she''s ready to turn around. It''s impolite to stare at others like this.

    When she passed me, she just took a slightly curious look and walked away.

    Looking at her back, I feel speechless.

    Shaking my head, I left the cemetery.

    I can''t find anything from He Xiao. If I only treat him as an opponent, I know enough about him now.

    In the mall, there is not so much time for indecision.I put down my private affairs that I had no clue about and began to concentrate on my work. As a member of our industry, we only rely on data and facts to speak. This kind of feeling and intuition is really nonsense.

    After understanding the operation style of each company, the second capital of the group arrived.

    The second project from planning is that I personally watched, and the people in the implementation team also repeatedly beat. In the process of project promotion, everything went smoothly.

    And the mission was completed three days earlier than expected.

    This is not the first great victory, but at most a turning over battle. The people in the company are very excited. We all know that the successful completion of the project means the capital turnover this month.

    I breathed a sigh of relief, held a summing up meeting, and then kept on preparing for the next one.

    The group has high hopes for me, and has wasted a lot of time and resources in the months waiting for me to recover.

    Put all the energy into the work, enrich the people, and have no time to think about the past, the days become simple.

    Only occasionally, after working overtime at night, I would sit in the car and look at the sleeping city. I would think of the woman I met in the cemetery that day.

    She''s not young, she''s not particularly beautiful, but I remember her features and her unspeakable melancholy when I saw her only once. It''s like hiding a lot of things in my heart, but not saying a word.

    After the company won three wars in a row, my colleagues began to invite me to attend various parties and parties.

    Generally, I would refuse, but once it was mentioned that this meeting was held by Hanhua, I agreed.

    In this semi charitable auction, I met he Xiao.

    The items at the auction are not too expensive. The proceeds from the auction are all lost to charities. I made a price at random, which is not too high.

    The entertainment in all countries is the same, and the most important thing is after the auction. At the dinner party, all kinds of beautiful women appeared like butterflies.

    To tell you the truth, I''ve never known where these women came from. As long as it''s dinner time, every man doesn''t lack girls'' company.

    There are some female employees in the company, most of whom are beautiful but have unclear origins.

    At the beginning of the banquet, we exchanged greetings with wine glasses, and I followed Daliu, accompanied by my assistant, to get to know each other one by one. When I met he Xiao and shook hands, he looked at me seriously and said, "Mr. Cheng, I''ve admired you for a long time. You haven''t been to the imperial capital for a long time, but you have a great reputation."

    "I''m new here. I don''t know many people, but I''ve heard about general he''s reputation. You''re one of the best in the imperial capital circle." I said to him.

    When I say these polite words, I can get them by hand without any psychological burden. Today, it''s different. After that, I almost feel sick.

    What else did he want to say? I found a reason to leave.

    The first impression is that I don''t like this person.

    Even if you don''t want to drink on purpose, you can drink half a cup at a time on such occasions, and you can drink a little too much at the end.

    My current assistant is not Annie, but a boy newly recruited from DIDU. He works hard in the team, but he has no talent. Fortunately, he has a good character, patience, good ability of handling affairs and execution. I think he is more suitable to be an administrative assistant. In theory, he has a professional background, so I transferred him to be an assistant.

    Now almost a month has passed, and I am still satisfied with my work.

    Just now, in the wine shop, he had great insight to help me block a lot of wine, so as soon as we left the meeting, we both took out our mobile phones.

    "Boss, let me call a driver for you." Assistant Lin Rui said to me, barely awake.

    I nodded, on one side of the flower bed on the side of the breeze lit a cigarette, waiting for the driver.

    After drinking, sitting in the car blowing the night wind, watching the city fall into a deep sleep, I have unspeakable depression in my heart.

    Tonight is supposed to be a relaxing night, but I don''t feel relaxed at all.

    After the car arrived at the Fourth Ring Road, I suddenly didn''t want to go back to the cold apartment. I took out a few pieces of RMB from my wallet and said to the driver, "help me find a place to play."

    The driver looked back at me and asked, "bar?"

    I thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK."

    I closed my eyes and squinted in the car for a while. After the car stopped, I went to Houhai bar street. The driver stopped the car and asked, "do you need to drive back later?"I waved my hand and said, "no, I''ll take a taxi back."

    He turned around and went into the door of the nearest bar. Then he ordered two bottles of wine in a corner and drank them one by one.

    There is a nameless fire in my heart. I don''t know where it comes from or how to put it out. I just feel very upset, but I can''t let it out.

    I seldom have this kind of uncontrollable mood, this feeling makes me feel that everything is out of control, I don''t like to lose control.

    I don''t know how much I drank. I just remember that at the end of drinking, I lost consciousness in all my limbs. My uneasiness finally faded away, and then I lost consciousness.

    The next day I woke up in the hospital, and the assistant Lin Rui was at my side.

    He saw me wake up and said, "boss, you finally called me last night."

    I closed my eyes, calmed down and asked, "is there anything else? Did you drink too much yesterday?"

    "No, the doctor just said that it''s better not to drink like this in the future. It will hurt you." He said.

    I''m relieved that the most taboo thing for a man is to drink immorally or drink broken pieces. Because you don''t know what you''re going to say when you''re drunk.

    Just as I was about to close my eyes for a rest, Lin Rui suddenly said, "boss, after you got drunk yesterday, you don''t remember anything?"

    I calmed down immediately. Since he said so, I must have said something.

    "Oh, I vaguely remember that it was a mess. What''s wrong with it?" I asked with some worry.

    "Not really. When I was in the past, you were pushing away a wine girl in a bar. You scolded her so badly that she said she had a wife or something..." Lin Rui looked at me and said, "but later, as soon as I arrived, you were quiet."

    After he reminded me, I also vaguely remember that after I had drunk too much, there were a few coquettish girls sitting beside me.

    "You can do nothing wrong. You don''t dare to do anything wrong when you are in our business." I said, "what''s the matter with the company?"

 Chapter 516

    After Lin Rui left, I began to seriously think about what I was like last night. It''s taboo in shopping malls to make a slip of the tongue after drinking, not to mention the fact that you don''t have this problem.

    The more I tried to think about what happened last night, the more I felt confused in my head. With a little effort, I felt a splitting headache, which made my sweat beads fall off.

    The nurse just came to the ward round and was frightened by my appearance, so she called the doctor.

    The doctor asked me about my condition responsibly, and then suggested that I have a brain examination. I sincerely hope that they can find out something, but after the whole inspection, the film took three pictures, and it seems that they didn''t find anything.

    When the doctor saw the film, I sent Lin Rui out again and said in a low voice, "doctor, I had a car accident abroad, which caused a serious concussion. After that, I forgot something."

    "Oh, that''s a good explanation." The 40 year old doctor held his glasses, pointed to one of the pieces on the film and said to me, "you have damage here. Now you can''t see it. It''s completely unpredictable what the specific impact will have on your memory."

    "Doctor, is it possible for me to remember what I have forgotten?" I asked.

    He shook his head: "it''s hard to say. Generally speaking, you can only think of it when you encounter the same scene, or when you are greatly stimulated. But that is likely to cause more damage, so if we encounter the same patient, we generally do not recommend him to pursue the past. "

    "Thank you, doctor." I''m a little disappointed.

    For such a result, I have known for a long time that I had a detailed inquiry before I was discharged from hospital abroad, but I was always not reconciled.

    Just when I was about to leave, he suddenly stopped me, took out the film I put in the file bag, looked at it carefully, and said: "you are a bit strange here, not like the injury caused by concussion. If you think it is necessary, you can go to a special brain hospital for another examination."

    I was stunned and immediately sat down: "doctor, is there anything abnormal here compared with ordinary people?"

    "I''m not sure now. I just think it''s not normal here, and the damage caused by concussion won''t be like this." He nodded somewhere.

    Those films are the same to me, but he found the same place from each one and pointed it out to me.

    "Can you recommend a good brain hospital?" I asked.

    After I was discharged from hospital, I went back for check-up regularly for three times, accompanied by Aunt yuan, so I never thought of changing to another hospital for check-up. I always felt that the information I received at the first time should be the most correct.

    "I recommend two for you. One is abroad and the other is in the imperial capital. If you don''t want to go so far, check in the imperial capital first." He took out his pen and wrote the names of the two hospitals and handed them to me.

    I said thanks and went out with my things.

    After waiting outside for a while, Lin Rui was already a little anxious. Seeing me coming out, he asked, "boss, are you ok��

    "It''s OK. Go back to the company." Let me just say it.

    Once the doubt is planted in my heart, I will always think of various reasons to put it into practice. I am more and more restless.

    After I finished my work, I went to the hospital in DIDU to have an examination. After the examination results came out, the doctor clearly told me that it was definitely not caused by concussion, it should have been an operation.

    When I got the confirmation report, my brain was in a daze.

    I don''t know how I got back to my apartment. When I realized who I was, it was dark. Holding a cell phone, I wanted to dial aunt yuan and directly asked what was going on, but I woke up at the moment when I dialed.

    Maybe this time it was misdiagnosis.

    I took the time to go to a famous brain institution abroad and had a new examination. I was ready to go to Aunt yuan for a clear answer after the results came out.

    But in doing all this, my heart is very uneasy, do not know whether they are afraid or excited.

    Check out, my brain has indeed been tampered with, but the doctor''s advice is very pertinent, may be to treat the disease.

    I thought about it. In the medical record that Aunt yuan gave me at that time, there were some records about brain surgery, because of intracranial congestion.

    "If it''s just craniotomy to extract congestion, will it cause such damage?" I asked the doctor.

    "It''s very likely that the risk of brain surgery is very high, any possibility will appear, and now your condition is relatively good." The doctor gave a conservative statement.

    I took two reports with basically the same results, and suddenly I had no reason to find aunt yuan.There are also records about this in the original medical records, but I didn''t care about it.

    However, since that day, I think there will be some vague fragments about the past in my mind after drinking. I began to like drinking.

    For a man, especially a single man, life is quite boring. Just like me, except for work, there is no other pastime. Work is the whole of my life.

    Drinking this matter, like life silently opened a window for me, once the beginning is difficult to end, not to mention also miss the feeling after drunk.

    Every Friday night, after working, I would find a strange bar to drink and take a taxi home when I was still a little mentally.

    But not everyone is so lucky, occasionally sleeping on the street.

    The next day I found myself sleeping on the lawn or the sofa in the bar all night, and I would dress and leave as if I had nothing to do.

    In DIDU, I''m a man without friends. After getting drunk, I don''t want to see me or say something inappropriate. Although drinking at home is safe, there is no drinking atmosphere.

    I''ve become a habit of singing wine, and even drunk.

    There are many beautiful girls in the bar, and there are many people who deliberately chat up, but I''m not interested at all. Sometimes, their hands feel restlessly, even I have a reaction, but always stop at the last moment, as if they are particularly resistant to women.

    For this reason, I went to see a psychologist specially, and his advice was to let go of myself.

    I''m more and more proficient in my work, and I''ve gradually gained my reputation in the imperial circle. But the more I do, the more I feel scared. I feel empty in my heart, like I don''t know when I lost my most important thing, but I don''t know what it is.

    Men are especially disgusted with this uncontrollable feeling, and so am I.

    Day by day, I feel like a walking corpse.

    One day, when the executive manager was away, an advertiser came to talk about cooperation. I happened to meet Lin Rui, who was chasing after the executive manager when he would come back. He said to him in a strange way: "I''ll go and have a look. I have time today."

    Lin Ruixi looked out and took me to the conference room.

    So I ran into Lin Leyi, a woman I had only seen once but had a deep impression on.

    When I opened the door of the conference room, I saw her in a beige suit and two people sitting in the conference room with her hair combed behind her head, her face in light makeup and a thin platinum necklace around her neck.

    "Hello, Mr. Cheng." After Lin Rui introduced her, she reached out to shake hands with me.

    I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''ve been half confused since I saw her. It''s like taking ecstasy. My attention is all on her.

    At the same time, I am sober enough to know that it''s not good to stare at a female partner like this. I deliberately raise my face and sit down opposite her.

    This is the most strange feeling in my heart. It''s strange that I don''t like this feeling. The expression on my face is even colder.

    She did well and the negotiation process was perfect.

    I sat opposite and looked at him, holding some administrative information and asking some seemingly retarded questions. I don''t know why, I was fascinated by her voice in this short 30 minutes.

    To tell you the truth, I don''t pay much attention to women, but Lin Leyi, who has only seen her once, is different. She seems to have a different charm from ordinary people, which makes me have to focus on her, even obsessed with her.

    After the negotiation, I went beyond my power and decided to go to this company for next year''s advertising. I was a little surprised when the administration department gave me a reason to come.

    What''s wrong with me?

    Who is Lin Leyi? Why do I feel so familiar with her? It''s like we met years ago?

    I didn''t understand all this, so I asked someone to check her background.

    I was surprised to get the news that she was divorced. On the day of her second marriage, her husband died. Then she raised three children by herself and started a media company with low efficiency

    On the surface, this woman is strong and optimistic. If we don''t get to know her, we can''t see that she has experienced so many misfortunes. That day in the cemetery, she should be to see her fiance.

    The more information I know about her, the more eccentric I feel, and the more obvious I pay attention to her. I even pass by her company unintentionally, and sometimes even pretend to visit her for reasons.

    Subconsciously, I feel that I must have something to do with this woman. However, I don''t have her in my memory, and I don''t have her in all my experiences. My past and hers are like two parallel lines that do not intersect at all. There is basically no possibility of matching each other.I didn''t expect to get close to her again because I was drunk.

    I had a lot to drink that night, and finally walked out of the bar, blowing cold air and wandering in the nearby alley. I meant to find a taxi, but I got lost.

    When I woke up, I saw the warm light and her face.

    At that moment, I felt at home for the first time in my life.

    I looked at her speechless, as if something was coming out, but it was blocked at a certain point.

    I almost subconsciously think of how embarrassed I am now, which makes me feel very sad. I don''t want to be so embarrassed in front of her.

    I get up, want to go, want to run away... I get up, want to go, want to run away

 Chapter 517

    When I ran out of her, I felt both reluctant and relaxed.

    Lin Rui seldom saw me so panic, joking: "boss, is that woman insulting you?"

    "Nonsense." I retorted immediately, with a tone that was more severe than I expected.

    He immediately shut up, drove and said, "where are you going? Back to the apartment? "

    I nodded before I closed my eyes.

    Now I am too abnormal, this abnormal performance in neuroticism, sensitivity, and even a lot of times there will be hallucinations. These feelings make me uncomfortable, uncontrollable emotions make me feel that there is a nameless fire in my heart, and I can''t find a way to vent.

    I know that men should have normal needs, but I don''t seem to be interested in this.

    A person lying in the big bed of the apartment, in front of all the women called Lin Leyi. Her strong, optimistic and self-confident... Are attractive to me. I don''t know what happened to me. I''m against such a woman in my heart. I think the little bird I like depends on people. When I see her, I can''t deceive myself with those physical abnormalities.

    Maybe I should find a girlfriend who can get along with me for a long time.

    I thought to myself.

    There are many celebrities in the imperial capital, and some of them are quite good-looking. As long as I want to meet them, I have a chance.

    After that day, I began to appear in all kinds of social occasions as much as possible, and the purpose was to find a woman among these women who could ease my anxiety and be suitable for me as a long-term girlfriend.

    In fact, I was very selfish. I was thinking about my long-term girlfriend at that time, but I didn''t expect that my boyfriend and girlfriend would be husband and wife.

    When I pick and choose women as commodities, some beautiful women who walk on such occasions also regard me as commodities.

    Feeling down to the bottom, they are eager to have a reckless vent. It''s like the weather is gloomy for a long time, and there must be a storm.

    At the end of a project, I took all the staff to the nightclub for a party. Working overtime for three weeks in a row makes everyone a little depressed. In nightclubs, the deafening music, the beautiful women in thin clothes, and the dazzling lights all make people feel that there is something in their heart to rush out.

    I looked at my young colleagues on the dance floor and casually sat drinking.

    Today, we are all acquaintances. I didn''t think so much about it. I just drank one cup after another there. Wine is really a good thing at some times, which can make people ignore their inner feelings for a short time.

    My self-control has always been very good. Drinking is my only weakness now.

    After I relaxed, I couldn''t help drinking too much. At the end, I was a little confused. I vaguely remember that Lin Rui helped me to get on the car and casually said, "go back to the apartment." Then I went to sleep on my back.

    When I woke up the next day, my first feeling was very wrong.

    Because I''m not in my own room.

    The air is not much, if any, it should be the smell of women''s perfume. Open your eyes, see the bed with flowers, I wake up.

    My action is fast and urgent, woke up the people around me, she came out from the quilt, a face will wake up, looking at me and asked with a smile: "wake up?"

    It''s like I was stung by a scorpion and jumped directly from the bed to the ground. Then I found that I didn''t have clothes on. I picked up a piece of clothes from the sofa and blocked the key parts. I asked, "Lina, how can I be with you?"

    She was only wearing a suspender nightdress. She got out of bed barefoot and poured a glass of water. She stood opposite me and said leisurely, "you drank too much last night. Let me take you back to your apartment. Why are you so nervous? Boss, that''s not what you usually do. "

    I was so goosebumped by her tone that I didn''t know how to answer. I looked down for my clothes, picked them up and went to the bathroom.

    After I cleaned myself up, I came out, sat down in front of her and asked, "if you have any conditions, I just drank too much last night."

    Just now in the bathroom, I seriously thought that if I remember correctly, nothing happened last night. The only difference between peace and normality is that there is a lively woman lying beside me.

    Lina is a beautiful woman in our administration department. She is usually arrogant and beautiful. She is the goddess in the heart of a group of male colleagues. However, her heart is high, in the face of the pursuit of people are a pair of arrogant indifference. I didn''t expect that I was attacked last night.

    Before I came to China, someone gave me a prophylactic injection and said that there were many similar situations here, which made me pay more attention.

    Since I came here, I have a deep understanding, but I have always been more self disciplined, and I haven''t encountered it.It was an accident last night, because I didn''t expect that she could do such a thing in front of all my colleagues.

    "Conditions?" She smile, "I can have what conditions, just because of admiration for you, just in your strong request to bring you back. Now you''re awake and ready to go. Don''t make it like I kidnapped you. "

    I didn''t expect her to say that. She was stunned and asked, "if you don''t mention it now, you won''t wait for the expiration date."

    "Men love women. I''m not selling it." She said.

    I got big at the first glance, which was beyond my expectation. Besides, someone once said to me that the more this kind of woman does not ask for conditions, the more difficult it is to get rid of. I want to make it clear today, so as not to cause trouble in the future.

    "What happened between us last night?" I asked.

    She stepped forward, and when I didn''t notice, she suddenly gave me a kiss on the forehead and said, "what do you say? What happens to two young men and women who drink? "

    She picks eyebrow to say, the canthus of the eye takes some to hook the human soul amorous feelings, say with ambiguous tone.

    "No way, I''m not impressed at all." I looked at her and said it seriously.

    "Well, you don''t know how enthusiastic you were last night." She looked straight at me and added, "I didn''t expect you to be very good at this."

    My face turns blue in a flash.

    A man knows what he has done or not done at night.

    Since she said that, there must be conditions, not to mention my understanding of her, this condition is not simple.

    I quickly thought about it and asked, "I have something else to do today. Let''s go first. As for the conditions and so on, you can talk to me after you think clearly."

    Then I pushed the door open and went straight away, leaving her in the room.

    I need to find a quiet place to recall what happened last night and what Lena wanted. If she just wanted money or promotion, it''s easy. I''m afraid of other things.

    And as a man, I''m sure I didn''t do anything last night. I''m just drunk, not out of my mind.

    I was relieved to leave Lina''s house.

    Unexpectedly, for a week in a row, she behaved normally at work without any difference. Even I thought it was not a very beautiful accident.

    When I put this matter in the back of my mind, I suddenly didn''t know which tabloid I started with. I actually had a gossip girl friend.

    After one year''s operation in the imperial capital, I can be regarded as a little well-known figure in the circle. It was normal for me to make some gossip. However, I know too much about my state of mind and life, which is nonsense.

    I bought a newspaper specially. When I saw the picture above, everything became clear. The hero is me, but the woman is a figure.

    Working together for more than half a year, I recognized this woman at a glance.

    "What''s going on?" I handed over the newspaper. Lina took a look at it innocently, then pretended to be as surprised as the real one and said, "my God, who''s such an unruly camera?"

    "Lena, let''s open the window and speak up." I took out the reporter''s business card and recording from the drawer and pushed them to her. "If you have any purpose, just say it. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse you. I''m afraid of trouble first and calculation second

    Her face changed when she saw what I took out for the second time.

    In the end, she got nothing but three months'' compensation and left the company.

    I don''t know whether it''s my problem or the problem of these girls. I''m not interested in them. Like other executives in the company, they will not be able to swim among the girls and use their own small power to fish the girls. There are few accidents.

    I once suspected that I had lost interest in women and sex.

    In the eyes of others, the colorful world is black and white in my eyes. I don''t know what I live for, or even what I can do except work.

    I can always see through the tricks that women play in front of me. I''m as wary of this as a hound.

    All of these make me a little at a loss. When I wake up, I need to have enough energy to adapt to the society, the work and the shopping mall... Now after all these adaptations, my psychology has become a mess, crazy to know what happened.

    I''m thinking, maybe knowing the past, I can know what I''m escaping from and expecting in my heart.After arranging my work, I made the earliest reservation and returned to the United States. I need to have a positive talk with aunt yuan. If I can''t come up with any results with her, I''m going to the medical institution to do the matching of teeth and iris. I must find my own past.

    Because I didn''t inform anyone when I came back this time. I took a taxi from the airport and went home.

    Sitting on the sofa, I suddenly thought about the house contract. I immediately turned it out from the safe and found that the signing date was three months before I woke up.

    Originally, I thought that there must be some reasons for forgetting the past. Maybe it is an unforgettable past. Now I don''t think so. Life is incomplete without the past. I don''t know my past. I can''t even control my emotions. What''s more, sometimes I can feel that I am on the verge of collapse.

    I feel that I must have a past that I need to remember.

    Originally, I didn''t mind the details of the house contract. I didn''t think it was unexpected, but I didn''t think it was necessary. But not this time. I''ll think of all the details I can think of, and then find out who I used to be.

    The next morning I called aunt yuan. She was very surprised that I would come back at this time, but after a little surprise, her voice became warm.

    "Cheng Xin, do you want to have lunch together? Recently, several projects in China have just been approved. If you don''t draw today, you will receive an email tomorrow." She said on the phone

 Chapter 518

    "Yes, but I have some private business besides business." I said to her.

    "No problem. I''ll ask my secretary to book a good place. I''ll let you know later." Aunt Yuan said.

    From my heart, aunt yuan is really nice to me. So many times, I have the illusion that she seems to be my mother.

    At noon, I arrived at the restaurant ordered by Aunt yuan. When she saw me from a long distance, she waved to me.

    After I sat down, she looked at me like a loving mother and said, "Why have you lost so much weight in recent months? Too busy at work or not

    "It''s not all about work." I shook my head.

    "Don''t talk about it first. We''ll talk about it after eating, so as not to affect our appetite." She digs the subject.

    Every time is like this, she is too familiar with my appetite, always order a big table I like to eat food, and then sit opposite to watch me eat seriously.

    After dinner and water, she would talk about work.

    To tell you the truth, every time I face her eyes, I have a lot to say. Every time I come back, I feel like going home. Only when I am in front of her can my heart be peaceful for a moment. Once I leave, I will have nowhere to put.

    As usual, after dinner, she put her hands together on the table, looked at me through two cups of coffee and asked, "what''s the matter? What are the problems in China? I think your weekly reports are very beautiful. You have a little reputation in DIDU. "

    "It''s OK at work, but..." I hesitated, "it''s just that my life seems to be nothing but work. Before, was I the same person? "

    She said with a smile, "I forgot all about it before. I think you''re fine now."

    "But I think I seem to have forgotten something very important, and..." the next words are a little hard for me to say. After all, it''s not proper to say personal problems directly in the face of a boss and an elder.

    "And what?" "Did you think of anything?" she asked

    She was a little nervous when asked this question.

    "No, I said yes, and I''ve lost interest in women. I can''t find the meaning of my life except work." I finally say this sentence, feel that people are relaxed.

    But she said with a sigh of relief: "these are not problems. You are not interested because you haven''t met the right person. If you do, you will be interested. What''s more... "She looked at me up and down and laughed," what kind of woman can''t catch up with you now? I don''t think it''s suitable for you to get married in China. Nowadays, Chinese girls are too realistic. What you need is a good wife and a spiritual partner, so I don''t expect you to meet the right people in China. "

    She didn''t understand me. What I want to say is that I''m not interested in women, but I can''t make the topic more clear.

    "When you come back half a year later, I''ll introduce you to some good girls." Aunt Yuan said.

    "Aunt yuan, why are you so nice to me?" I asked suddenly.

    "Because your mother and I are good sisters." She said.

    "That''s it?" I asked again.

    "What do you think?" She asked.

    I have nothing to say. It seems that she is determined not to tell me anything. I have to check my own dental records.

    A person can change his appearance, change his memory, but his teeth can''t change... This idea surprised me.

    Back at my residence, I threw the information yuan gave me on the table and went to the bathroom to wash my face. When I was about to clean the water on my face with a towel, I suddenly saw myself in the mirror.

    The man in the mirror is very strange to me. He even shows strange eyes to me.

    He and I looked at each other, and the more we looked at each other, the more strange we felt, as if we really had another self in the mirror. That I can''t see clearly under my eyes, just like I used to.

    In the end, I almost forgot where I was, so I reached out and smashed my hand on the mirror. The glass broke to the ground, and then I fell asleep.

    After a week''s investigation, all my medical records in the United States are only in that hospital, the one I stayed in when I was awake.

    This is just too suspicious.

    Even if I grew up here, I couldn''t have only seen illness here since I was young.

    But it''s not easy to think about erasing all the traces of a person in this world. In particular, a lot of information will directly enter some systems of the country. I don''t know how I can make people like this.

    I don''t know. How much did they spend to delete my past?Among them, there should be no lack of aunt yuan''s strength, right?!

    What''s the purpose of her kindness to me.

    For my ability? Don''t talk about it. Although my ability is better than that of ordinary people, it''s absolutely not to me. In front of my American counterparts, I''m at the middle level at most; For my looks? Not to mention, I am too clear about what looks like in the mirror. However, to put it mildly, it is a medium-sized appearance;

    What''s that for?

    Money! Benefit!

    These two words come to mind without warning.

    In my current situation, I can''t bring her too much money and benefits. I can make money as a machine for her, but she also pays me a lot, even more than the average level of the market.

    After thinking for a long time, the only possibility is that my past will never be as simple as she said.

    I thought it was easy for me to find my past, but I didn''t think it was very difficult to find it. The schools I attended were either merged or closed down. My education experience in college was complete, but I couldn''t contact an old classmate

    Everything shows that so many coincidences can''t happen to me naturally, so my past must have been manipulated.

    I squeeze out a month from my work to investigate my past. After the end of the month, all I get is more fog and countless clues.

    I feel like my head is about to explode, and I''m overwhelmed by the sense of helplessness I''ve never met in my work.

    After thinking about insomnia for several days, I decided to show my cards to Aunt yuan at all costs. I can give up such a high position, give up the seemingly good future, give up the current reputation, and leave from Aunt yuan''s company.

    I took all the fans I investigated to sit opposite aunt yuan and threw out my problems one by one.

    "Aunt yuan, I believe you know my past, and I need it. Can you tell me who I am?"

    "What do you want from me? Let''s just say it. If I don''t cooperate, you won''t get anything, will you?"

    "If it goes on like this, I will give up everything I have now, leave the group and leave my job."

    ����

    My words finally made her face pale. She was silent for a long time. Finally, she looked at me with strange and serious eyes and asked, "have you ever thought that what you forget is something you don''t want to remember at all? If the past makes you a mediocre and crazy person, will you still choose to remember the past?"

    "Yes." I said firmly.

    She sighed and said, "I want you to think it over and give me an answer."

    In front of her serious expression, I lost my courage and almost fled back abroad.

    Then I met Lin Leyi again. She looked at me in a totally different way.

    Even at her home, she took out a copy of my medical record on the tea table, all the medical records of patients in the United States.

    I looked at her in surprise and didn''t know what she meant.

    She quietly looked at my medical records, slowly said: "if these medical records are OK, you can confirm that what is written in the medical records is you, then your original name is he Liancheng, my fiance... Oh, no, it should be my husband."

    I looked at her with disbelief, and the strange feeling and thumping heart of seeing her had an explanation. In the first time, I believed her words and every word she said. But I don''t believe it. I don''t think I will fall in love with a divorced woman with children.

    In my subconscious, I hate to have children who are not my own.

    At this moment, I don''t know how to react.

    Maybe my reaction was unexpected. She looked outside for a long time and then said to me, "I respect your current way of life. Both your way of thinking and your appearance have changed a lot. I also know that you can''t accept me. Similarly, I can''t seem to accept you now. But about who you are, I have a friend who has spent a lot of time and energy searching. Now I know that I need to make it public in front of you. Kuankuan is your child and he Zelin is your father. As for the rest, make your own decisions. "

    Her calmness surprised me. At the same time, her head was in a mess. I really didn''t know how to answer her.

    She spoke again, and her voice returned to normal: "at that time, when the car accident happened, you were seriously injured in order to protect me, and your face was also injured. I believe that plastic surgery was a last resort. I say this not to make you responsible, but to let you know the truth. Well, there''s nothing to say now. " After thinking about it, she found a picture in the drawer and put it on the pile of medical records. "This is a picture of you before the plastic surgery."I can''t help but look at it. The person in the photo is in his twenties. The whole person is flying upward. He is a kind of man who can be remembered at a glance.

    I was stunned. Although I was totally different from the person in the photo, there was another similarity on my face, which was eyes. We have similar eyes, but totally different eyes. The eyes of the people in the photos are clean, just like the sunshine; And my eyes are full of fog, can''t see clearly fog.

    "I don''t mean to force you. To me, you are totally strange now." She said with a smile, "if you have to be with me now, I may not be able to accept it. The man I love is him. " She pointed to the picture.

    At this moment, I stood up in a panic and ran away in front of her calm and rational.

    She can clearly know her mind and who she likes, but what about me?

    I have been checking off and on for more than a year like a headless fly, and I have been concentrating on it for a month, but nothing has made any progress. At this time, this woman has carried out all my past without warning.

    I don''t know how to accept it, and I don''t want to accept it.

    If I love her, the separation of these two years will also fade a lot of feelings, not to mention I have no memory of the past. When I found myself, I not only found a woman who was close to me, but also a child who was more than three years old

    All this, let me at a loss

 Chapter 519

    This kind of heavy, real, let me have to accept the reality gives me the first feeling is depressed, I don''t want to have such a heavy and complex past.

    I would rather believe everything aunt Yuan said, what I lost is just a indifferent past.

    Now my past has been stripped out, it doesn''t matter.

    In this kind of time to escape is not a man should do, but any one to hear these things related to their own, will not be indifferent to accept it.

    Sorry, I''m just an ordinary person, not a saint.

    The truth of the matter is often this, as long as you tear a corner, the rest will automatically run to you. My identity, past and family background may be what someone wants to have, but that person is definitely not me.

    He Zelin''s appearance is abrupt. He appeared in front of me without warning and told me that he was my father.

    In the face of a woman, a single woman with my children; In the face of an old man, over the age of 60, with white hair and supporting a huge family business, I really don''t know what to do.

    Morally speaking, I should adapt to all this as soon as possible, which is good for everyone.

    But since I was sober, the life and the past I predicted for myself are not like this. I hope my past is simple, and then I have the ability to fight and struggle by myself. I don''t want to use any shortcut.

    When all kinds of pressure appeared together, I didn''t choose to escape like a man.

    The woman named Lin Leyi is very generous. On the surface, her words didn''t give me any pressure, but they made me most hesitant when I escaped.

    I found a city by myself and lived in the best room near the sea. Every day, what I do is to open the window and look at the sea, turn off my mobile phone, turn off the phone, and turn off all contact with the outside world.

    I want to think about what I want to do and what I want to do.

    In the first few days, I opened the window and looked at the sea. What I thought was the woman''s words, he Zelin''s words. They are all smart people and speak very well.

    Over and over again... Those scenes are playing in my mind like movie pictures.

    More than ten days of not contacting with the outside world shocked the headquarters and aunt yuan.

    I don''t know how she found me, but when I saw her outside my window, I knew it was time to make a decision.

    I''m a rational person.

    Only in the face of he Zelin and Lin Leyi, I was a little panicked and didn''t know what to do.

    As for their part, since I can''t understand it, I don''t want to think about it. Instead, I have sorted out aunt yuan''s idea.

    I opened the door, let her into the room, and calmly took out mineral water from the refrigerator for her.

    The city is very hot, she came into the room with a whole body of summer.

    "Knowing you''re here, I came in the first place." She spoke first.

    "I know, I''m missing, you should be the most anxious person." I smiled.

    There is no reason to be nice to a person, even if she and my mother are sisters, as she said. Oh, no, she and my mother were sisters, but my mother died too early, which led to her forgetting the so-called feelings of close sisters.

    "A lot of things are hidden from you, just to make you better start. He''s not that I want to give up. I plan to help you get back he''s at the right time." Aunt yuan looked at me and said seriously.

    "Yes, now is not the best chance to take back he''s Fund. The best chance should be that after I get the fund abroad, I am a chess player who has no past or future. When everything is under your control, you can give me a better treatment, and then I will be grateful for you all my life. After all, I''m a person who starts from scratch. " It''s not that I don''t care about human feelings, but I know too much about how much human nature is left in the economy.

    I''m not a noble person, neither is Yuan Zheng.

    And because I can''t remember my past at all now, so I can make such a rational analysis. If I remember the past, I should remember the warm pictures between me and her. In that case, people''s judgment ability will be weakened.

    Now, the situation is just right. I really should thank Yuan Zheng.

    She looked at me and shook her head in disappointment. "I didn''t expect you to look at me like this, after you know the past," she said

    "What do you want me to think of you?" I looked at her and said, "take you as my Savior and thank you for everything you''ve done for me?""I just don''t want you to fall back into your mother''s old way, sentimental, not only with all your money, but also with a life. Only I know how similar you are to your mother. Either don''t move, move after is a lifetime. Have you ever thought about whether your contribution is directly proportional to your reward? " Yuan Zheng also raised his voice.

    I should call her auntie, but at this time she makes me feel very strange, and there is a kind of unspeakable disgust.

    "Because of this, you can do whatever you want in my brain?" I asked.

    She was speechless.

    No matter how many good reasons she used to explain it, she could not hide the fact that she had modified my brain. As long as there is a sense of independence, people are not willing to do anything to their brain.

    Everyone''s experience is unique, is a rare wealth, whether it is happiness or pain, those experiences are the evidence of a person''s life.

    And she, repeatedly said that she cared about me most, everything was for my good people, and made everything blank.

    Even if I need to end a relationship, I will speak to Lin Leyi in person. I don''t need to play missing or feign death; Even if I want to compete with He Xiao for the family property, I also want to use an open and aboveboard way.

    I sent Yuan Zheng away without saying a word.

    I decided to go back to the imperial capital. At this point, it''s meaningless for me to hide.

    As soon as I went back, I was blocked by he Zelin.

    I haven''t seen him for two weeks, and his hair is quite white again.

    "Lian Cheng, I need you to go home." He came to the point.

    "Aren''t you afraid I''m pretended? He is a piece of fat. " I said.

    "Although I am old, I can recognize who is my son and who is not." He Zelin said, "the group needs you now, and you have a son now. Whether you want to think about it or not, accept it or not, it''s a fact. If you want your son to be bullied because he is young, I have nothing else to say He Zelin sighed, "he Xiao, you should know that he is your brother. I''ve given him the part that belongs to him, but he wants more. I don''t have many years to live, but there''s still room for generosity. Have you ever thought about what Kuankuan will experience after I die? "

    I don''t know if fatherly love is natural or not, but his last words moved my heart.

    Before I didn''t know Kuankuan was my son, I had a strange feeling about the child I met occasionally. Now as I know more and more truth, I gradually have a feeling that I can''t give up on him.

    Child, my own, the continuation of my life

    "You can think about it again." He said.

    I nodded.

    The dialogue between men is so simple, but it has the power to refuse.

    "By the way, with Lin Leyi''s upbringing, she won''t force you to be responsible. You can rest assured." When he got to the door, he added.

    My heart moved.

    Escape time has come, the next life is the battlefield, I will continue to fight.

    People are selfish animals. In the next week, I finally understood what I was thinking. I can accept children and father, but I can''t accept a woman who has no feelings, no common experience and no blood relationship.

    In fact, at this moment, I have already thought about everything, and even thought about how to open my mouth and talk when I see Lin Leyi.

    I believe that with my ability to negotiate, she can accept my terms and feel that I am particularly innocent.

    But after meeting, I suddenly didn''t know how to speak. She looked at me with a pair of bright eyes, her face was as thin as a palm, and her chin was pitiful.

    She pursed a smile: "you''re here to tell me that you don''t feel for me, do you?"

    I want to nod, but suddenly feel from the heart, uncontrollable palpitation, refuse, ready to say.

    "It''s OK. You can tell me straight. I will respect your choice." She smiles at me like she''s wearing a mask.

    Suddenly I feel a little distressed, really want to protect the woman in front of me, from the heart, no reason to protect her.

    "I still don''t know my past, what I know is like other people''s stories, but I think if I can find the memory, I will give up on you." I said.

    These words are not what I prepared, let alone what I want to say.My plan is simple, rational and commercial.

    I want to promise he Zelin, take he, recognize Kuankuan, and then beat he Xiao so that he can''t fight back. As for overseas funds, I will find favorable conditions as soon as possible to take over from Yuan Zheng. I want to set up my own commercial capital with the support of the two groups at home and abroad.

    He Zelin has given me enough capital. I will do my duty as a son to support his old age. Leniency is the continuation of my life, I will give him the best education, the best conditions.

    However, all this has been disrupted.

    I even thought about never getting married again, because I''m not interested in women.

    Kuankuan''s appearance makes me ignore my regret that I am not interested in women.

    "If you can think of it, naturally it''s the best. If you can''t think of it, you don''t have to ask. Besides, I don''t know how to face you who can think of the past. After all, you are a stranger to me now. " Lin Leyi said, "if you come to me just to tell me about it, I''ve made it completely clear. I have adapted to the life without him, Kuankuan is also suitable for the life without dad. If everything stays the same, it''s fine. "

    She looked at me so calmly that I was flustered

 Chapter 520

    I took it for granted that it would fall apart in front of her.

    This woman''s behavior is beyond my expectation. I don''t know how to answer. If I really agree with her, I''ll never get close to her again in my life.

    The so-called involuntariness is that you can''t control your own words and actions.

    I really can''t talk to her as planned, and I can''t help falling behind, leaving room for both inside and outside. I can''t imagine what life would be like without her in the future. This kind of feeling is very strange, clearly is a complete stranger, but there will be a feeling that do not want to let go.

    Because of these uncontrollable feelings, I messed up my plan.

    When he Zelin found me again, I agreed to his terms and promised to go back to the group to help.

    Things on the strange direction of development, I face from the most intimate people, doing the most strange things.

    He was very calm about all this, and he took Lin Leyi back to he''s home by his own means.

    It''s a strange situation now. The three of us live under the same roof, and there are three children who don''t understand the situation at all.

    Without those three children, the three of us would be embarrassed every day

    I don''t know when I moved my heart to Lin Leyi. Those familiar feelings came back little by little. As long as I saw her, I would like to talk to her, even if she just gave me a smile or nodded. The joy in my heart can''t be described.

    In this initial awkward relationship, I actually found the feeling of love in her.

    To be honest, I hate it.

    When did I become a man who can''t help laughing for a woman? When did I become a man who felt at ease when I saw a woman in front of me?

    Maybe all this was calculated by he Zelin, the old fox, with a faint smile on his face.

    Just when we all thought the dust had settled, he Xiao appeared.

    If he doesn''t show up, I almost forget him.

    He is the illegitimate son of he Zelin, and he stayed with him for the benefit at the beginning. He''s very smart, he''s very disciplined, he''s good at it, but he''s not good at it.

    As Cheng Xin, I stand in the position of an outsider and watch him come back to fight for his family property. I feel ridiculous.

    He has transferred a lot of money from his group, but he is not satisfied.

    I estimated his purpose correctly, but I didn''t estimate his means.

    After our "family" life was gradually on the right track, when I couldn''t give up on her more and more, and even deliberately alienated her in order to hide my inner impulse, the child was kidnapped.

    When I saw her cry for the first time, my heart broke down.

    The feeling of pain spread from the heart, and the whole person began to hurt.

    It''s the first time I have this feeling, but it''s like I experienced it a long time ago. I''m very familiar with it.

    Lin Leyi has always been strong, no matter in front of anyone. She is like a well-made dummy. She behaves appropriately every day so that people can''t find any fault. She has never been in a panic. Even when her company is about to close down, she just looks haggard.

    And this time, she cried in front of me like an ordinary woman.

    Her hair was messy, her eyes were red, her face was still wet with tears, and her eyes were helpless and panicked.

    "Don''t worry, I''m here." I pulled her over the shoulder.

    During this period of time, I have gone out of my way to check the relationship between "I" and Lin Leyi. What I got from outsiders was just a few words, and even mixed praise and criticism for her. Some people even told me that she was only interested in my money.

    I won''t believe that.

    One of Lin Leyi''s pursuers is Liu Tian, who is better than me in both family background and character, but she chose the former me, the Playboy named he Liancheng.

    Her tears made me feel like we were a lot closer.

    She won''t let the police, saying it''s for the safety of the child.

    I also have feelings for Kuankuan. After this period of time, I like this child more and more. However, as a man, I rationally and quietly called the police, and then took the ransom to the place where the kidnappers asked.

    I didn''t expect that she would come quietly. When I saw her, my mind was blank.

    She dares to follow in such a place. Is there any safety in her heart?But I can''t blame a mother who lost her mind because of her children.

    In the end, the child was successfully rescued, and then he was hospitalized.

    I was with her in the hospital guarding the child. At night, when she was asleep, I dared to take a serious look at her features and suddenly found that she was beautiful.

    ����

    Perhaps, I should think of the past, that feeling should be very good, right?

    I didn''t know when I had this idea, and then it got out of hand and grew like weeds.

    When I made the final decision to find myself, I couldn''t help but give up Lin Leyi.

    Many people may think that I chose to retrieve my memory for the sake of his huge family property and the huge fund abroad, but I know that I did it for her.

    The brain that has been washed once is crazy and difficult to recover its original trace, even dangerous. If it works, it''s the best. If I fail, maybe I will forget this beautiful and warm period, and even become a madman, a schizophrenic madman.

    I found the best brain experts in the world to consult, and the results were the same.

    No one dares to 100% guarantee that I will be able to safely retrieve the memories of the past.

    Reality can never be like science fiction blockbuster, more impossible to go through all kinds of hardships like movies, there will be a beautiful and satisfactory result.

    Everyone''s advice is: let me keep the status quo.

    Even he Zelin said, "Liancheng, I can see how you feel about Leyi. She seems to be able to accept you now."

    "I don''t seem to feel that she can accept me now." I shook my head with a wry smile. "Compared with the original he Liancheng, I''m not as good as him in terms of appearance or other aspects to please women."

    My words made he Zelin''s face sink. He said: "you are him, he is you. You are the same person. You should recognize it. If you still think you and he are two people up to now, it''s too difficult for Leyi to accept you. "

    What he said made me not know what to say next.

    Although I know that I am he Liancheng, I still regard him as two different people from me subconsciously. Maybe he Zelin is right. Only when I regard myself as he Liancheng can I win Lin Leyi''s acceptance.

    Just, what about the original beauty?

    At first, I was just curious about the original, but now I feel that I have to know. Because I know my heart too well, I can''t think of myself as he Liancheng.

    After a long time of serious consideration, I finally decided to be he Liancheng. From the beginning to now, I have only one identity - he Liancheng. As for Cheng Xin, it was just an accident.

    I told Lin Leyi about my decision, and her eyes lit up.

    I''m right. Before I told her the decision, I didn''t mention a word about it. I just wanted to see her reaction.

    I feel relieved about her reaction now, because she is also looking forward to he Liancheng''s return.

    At this moment, it seems that we are closer to each other. She looks at me slightly differently. Before leaving, she decided to accompany me to treatment.

    Everything comes suddenly and happily.

    The hospital I went to was still the original one, because they had my original treatment process, which was of course the best choice.

    Before the beginning of treatment, I was nervous, but after the real beginning, I found myself calm down, and the uneasy mood came from Leyi.

    She cares about me!

    In my heart, I even thought that this treatment might fail.

    Under the stimulation of drugs and instruments, my brain began to become very confused, and some strange and familiar fragments began to emerge. They are like islands in the fog, only showing a little, people can''t guess how many real faces there are under the cover of the fog.

    Slowly, some of the scenes became clear.

    I clearly saw her face in my mind. She was a few years younger, a little fat and a little white, with a mature and charming appearance. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were full of amorous feelings... She was drunk.

    The first picture I remember was her, so beautiful.

    It turns out that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Ever since her face appeared in my mind, when I saw her in reality, I felt that I wanted to approach her even more. I can''t describe how it feels, but her facial features have changed in my eyes, and the time I spent with her has become very delicate.In the process of waiting for further treatment, I unconsciously approached her several times and even wanted to kiss her.

    She ran away in panic, which made my heart sink.

    "Liancheng, I''m waiting for you, for the whole of you." She was acutely aware of my abnormality, approached me carefully, and slowed down her voice.

    "OK, don''t worry. I will remember everything we''ve been through." I accentuated the tone, to myself, but also to her confidence.

    The initial treatment is very shallow, and the fragments of my former life emerge little by little, but I also find my own difference, that is, I don''t know the boundary between the reality and the past. Sometimes I feel that a certain scene has just happened, and even I am looking forward to continuing.

    She also noticed my difference and comforted me in a soft voice.

    This situation once I was calm, but with more and more times, I was afraid. I have read relevant books before treatment and know that this is actually the precursor of schizophrenia.

    I really don''t know whether I want to stick to it or not, because I''m afraid that when I get nothing in the end, I will become a madman again

 Chapter 521

    He Zelin is a qualified father. After knowing my treatment process, he sent Kuankuan to me.

    Kuankuan came in time, because the day after he came, Kuankuan in my memory appeared in my infancy. Strange to say, when I recall Kuankuan, those memories flow into my mind with texture. The feeling is warm and thick, which makes me feel more profound than the memory related to Lin Leyi.

    The little width lying on the crib is very different from now, but I recognized it at first sight. This is Kuankuan, my son.

    The joy of being a father was found on the third day. It was a memory of Leyi''s hospital delivery. My chest was filled with an indescribable emotion, and there was only one sentence in my mind - I''m a father.

    Kuankuan''s appearance in my memory made my condition stable. After the treatment, as soon as I woke up, I saw Leyi and Kuankuan waiting outside the glass window. They all had worried faces, and when they saw me open the door and go out, they all came in a hurry. In particular, Kuankuan hugged my leg and looked up at me without saying a word.

    I leaned over to pick him up and looked at Le Yi standing in front of me. My heart was full of strange happiness.

    Maybe my expression was so strange that she gathered up her drooping hair and said to me, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "

    "No, I just thought about a lot of things before." I looked at her and softened my voice.

    "What do you think of?" She asked.

    "We were on the top floor of the apartment, together with a wide, those memories, although fragmentary, but also beautiful, I''m glad I took the risk to get them back." I looked into her eyes and really felt that something in my heart began to thaw.

    The three of us went back to our residence together, although it was just a hospital. The short-term family room also made me feel like going home.

    Open the door, aunt Cao has made dinner, a room of fragrance.

    I struggled helplessly some time ago. It seems that I have made up for it. Those days of day and night, reality and memory, have finally passed.

    After dinner, aunt Cao coaxed Kuankuan to sleep.

    There were only two of us left in the living room. She was reading a medical book, and I was reading her.

    After a while, she seemed surprised by my quiet eyes, looked up at me and asked, "what''s the matter? You''re a little weird today. "

    "The more I recall, the more I can find your good memories." I said to her.

    She put the book down with a smile, looked at me and said, "I''m very happy that you''ve recovered so far, and it''s totally beyond my expectation. I saw your treatment plan this afternoon, and I think we can terminate this treatment after the end of the second stage of treatment. You can remember that the fragments have recovered very well. "

    Her words surprised me a little. Didn''t she want a complete he Liancheng?

    Only one third of my memories are incomplete to her. Moreover, I still think of myself as Cheng Xin, and I have not completely replaced him as he Liancheng.

    Now I''m very strange. I think about one third of them are he Liancheng, and the other two thirds are Cheng Xin.

    "Why?" I asked.

    "I don''t want you to take risks. The third stage will give you more stimulation, which is likely to lead to mental disorder. Now you are very good. I can''t bear the risk of your continuing treatment." She looked at me, the smile on her face disappeared, "even if... Even if you just treat me as an ordinary friend now, I don''t want you to continue the treatment, as long as you have that kind of father son affection for Kuankuan."

    "No, I''ve decided to give you a complete he Liancheng." I look at her.

    It''s not easy to make this decision. In fact, Cheng Xin killed himself.

    "What if it fails?" She asked.

    "I can afford it. If you fail, just go to the hospital and see me regularly. Take Kuankuan with you. If we succeed, we can go back to the past. You don''t have to carry it alone any more. " I said.

    As far as I can remember, in our relationship. Lin Leyi is always a giver. She has never tried to get anything from me. If we had financial contacts, the money only helped her for a short time, and she gave it back to he''s family afterwards.

    In the eyes of those money worshipers, she was with me as a wine girl just for money. She never explained these misunderstandings

    However, now I want to give her an explanation, do not want to let a woman really pay into a vain.

    "Liancheng, I believe you are back." She looked at me and took a few steps towards me. "I don''t want you to take any risks. It''s not easy for us all the way. It''s good to have such a result. We have leniency and a common past. As for the future, can we leave it to time? None of us can guarantee the future. There is no need to take such a big risk for the uncertain future. ""It''s worth it." My rare firmness.

    If I had a little hesitation when she told me to give up just now, now I don''t have any hesitation. For the woman in front of me, I''m worth gambling.

    I didn''t want to touch her with this, but I inadvertently moved her.

    She looked at me with some hesitation.

    "Don''t worry, there should be no problem, because I have you and leniency." I said with a smile.

    The third stage of treatment is so determined. In fact, none of us is fully sure. But everyone''s face is written with firm assurance, just like the treatment will be successful.

    The last treatment represents the strongest stimulation. No one knows what I will become after this stimulation.

    Forced brainwashing amnesia is different from autonomic amnesia, because the physical trauma to the brain is double-layer, unlike autonomic amnesia, which is just neurotic. Your memory is still in your head. You just fall asleep. And my amnesia is like washing out the recording on the tape. I can only get it back from the subconscious that people haven''t studied yet.

    God knows what lives in everyone''s subconscious.

    I remember hearing from somewhere that there is a devil in everyone''s subconscious mind.

    Maybe it''s just a guess.

    We also hope it''s speculation.

    The third stage of treatment went on as scheduled. Before I lay down, I left a letter to Lin Leyi, which wrote about how to distribute the company and heritage if I went crazy.

    All I have is for her and our children.

    The door of the operating room closed, I lay down on the operating table, closed my eyes and left everything to God.

    The initial feeling is calm, and then people just like sitting on the sea, the waves slowly come up, those memories began to surface, but this time is intermittent, the last second appeared, the next wonderful disappeared.

    With more and more of these memories, I suddenly felt physically uncomfortable. My whole body began to feel sick and vomit, almost spitting out my stomach and gall.

    The body starts to get hot

    When I felt that I was about to lose consciousness, I suddenly saw a wedding dress, beautiful white wedding dress, beautiful enough to make people feel dazzling.

    It''s just that the person in the wedding dress has always turned his back to me. What he showed me was a beautiful figure. Slim waist, tall body

    I took a few steps forward, trying to reach out and hold her to see if she was Lin Leyi, who was full of my memory. But after countless efforts, I found that no matter how I walked, the distance between me and her was only a fixed number.

    When I found this, I was in a hurry.

    "Leyi, is that you?" I asked her.

    She didn''t answer, I raised my voice, she still walked in front of me.

    I don''t know how many times I tried, but I didn''t see her face. Then I saw the wedding car, he Xiao, the bridge and the sea, and there was a child covered with blood in the middle of the road. Then the people in the wedding dress began to change color, and their bodies began to bleed, and they all flew out.

    At this moment, I saw her face. It was Lin Leyi

    I ran over without thinking, and then I put my arms around her, and then I saw the width of the serious injury... Everything began to get confused, I didn''t know what was the beginning and what was the end, and I didn''t know which picture was in the front and which picture was in the back

    I have a headache, The whole body aches

    A man wrapped up like a mummy is lying on the hospital bed

    He Xiao

    Guo Mingming

    White frost

    Yuan Zheng

    Peng Jiade

    More and more people''s names and incidents poured in, and my brain became more and more painful. I held my head tightly, I want to bump my head against the wall to relieve my pain... This kind of pain is like pricking countless needles in my brain at the same time, each of which is sharp and strange. I can clearly feel the needles sewing clothes in my mind

    All of a sudden, everything is still, everything is faded, I feel that everything in front of me is back to the blank

    I don''t remember anything, but I vaguely remember what I was looking for

    In addition to fog or fog, a face completely different from myself appeared. He was a handsome man. He stood calmly in front of me, looked at me coldly and said, "are you Cheng Xin? Trying to pretend to be me? "I don''t know how to answer. Am I Cheng Xin? I''m not sure.

    "You can never be me, because you don''t deserve it. You let your own woman carry it alone for two and a half years. You gave up your own child, your own father and your mother''s hard work..." his words are more and more, and my head is more and more painful

    In front of us is the endless fog, A vast expanse of white

    I don''t know where I am or who I am. My only thought is that I am looking for something important

 Chapter 522

    I don''t know where I am, and I don''t know who I am. My only idea is to find, to find... To find the important things I lost

    When I woke up again, I saw two faces at first sight.

    At the same time when I saw these two faces, the memory poured in like a tsunami, and all the things went into my mind. I couldn''t tell which ones were about me, which ones were about her... I only knew that all the things were about us.

    Yue Yi saw me in a panic and asked, "Liancheng, it''s me. Do you remember?"

    I waited for those memories to return to their proper position, then I put my arms around her and whispered in her ear, "Leyi, I''m back, holographic holography is back."

    A word fell, tears will not listen to the flow down.

    I really didn''t expect that at the moment when the emotion moved, at the moment when I went through many risks and got our common memories, I would cry. This is something I didn''t dare to think of when I was Cheng Xin.

    Kuankuan seemed to know what happened, but he didn''t seem to know what happened. He looked up at me and looked at Leyi. For the first time, he asked in a timid tone, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "Kuankuankuan, you''ll have a father." Yue Yi whispered and touched his head with her hand.

    He looked at me vaguely and asked, "do you remember?"

    I nodded, Kuankuan is a sensible child, about my treatment we have used the simplest words and he said, I believe he will understand why we have to take so much trouble to think of the past.

    Finally, I have my own life.

    However, as Cheng Xin for two and a half years, everything is not as simple as it seems, because there are many things I don''t want to let Leyi know.

    We recuperated in the hospital for a period of time, at the same time to deal with the accident I encountered in the process of treatment.

    Medical malpractice, in fact, is man-made.

    When the hospital didn''t know who did it during my treatment, I had already guessed who it was.

    My great aunt is really good to me. When she does a lot of things, she also stands on my side, but when the money reaches a certain level, people''s mind will swing involuntarily.

    As she said, at the beginning, she didn''t care about the fund, because she knew it was the capital left by her sister to her son in case of any dispute with He Xiao in the future. However, after so many years of management and operation, the profit of that sum of money has completely exceeded the principal itself. In the ten years of rapid development of the financial market, the income of that sum of money is amazing.

    When I was hospitalized in a car accident and I was unconscious, she used her family''s relationship to quietly transfer me from China. At first, she wanted to cure me and then hit my father in the face.

    In the treatment of physical injuries at the same time, she used my fingerprints to check the proceeds of the money, and then not from the heart.

    I also know that in the face of interests, everyone has their own bottom line, that is to say, everyone has their own price. Sometimes it''s not that you don''t change the festival, but that the price is not enough.

    There is no such thing as a husband and wife who can''t be separated, only a third child who is not dedicated to his work.

    When my aunt knew the amount of the money, there was a big error in her company''s operation. She had to have a sum of money to bring the company back to life, so she thought about it.

    In fact, she should believe my feelings for her. Even if I have the memory of he Liancheng, I will agree to use the money to help her, but she probably doesn''t believe it.

    Before I found my aunt in the hospital, I took an excuse to go out on business and asked her to meet in the United States.

    She looked at me uneasily and asked, "do you really remember?"

    I nodded and said, "yes, I remember everything, even the process of the operation."

    She didn''t know whether she was happy or sad on her face. After looking at me for a while, she sighed: "at this time, you came to see me. Maybe you have guessed it."

    "Well, I know that you arranged the person who did it during my treatment. You don''t want me to remember the past. I''m afraid I won''t kiss you from now on, right? Aunt I looked at her and said.

    "I''m really glad you can call me aunt. It''s just to wash away your memory of Liancheng. I''m not just for money." She also put down what she wanted to hide and told me directly.

    "I know that you are not satisfied with the lover I am looking for, and you are not satisfied with my state. Do you think I am too soft on He Xiao, right?" I asked.

    "In fact, we are relatives, and only you can understand all my intentions. I don''t agree to give half of he''s family to He Xiao, and your dead mother won''t agree." Said the great aunt directly."I know, but I don''t want to embarrass my dad. Now that I''ve been through so much, I just understand a lot of things. " I look at my fingers. Now if there is something similar to he Liancheng in appearance, it''s the figure and limbs. The face can''t change back.

    "Do you hate me? It took you so much trouble to get your love and children back. " Asked the great aunt.

    "No, I''ll call the police if I hate you. However, you also know that if I let you go, it does not mean that the law will let you go. Your situation is very serious. This hospital can''t bear the responsibility. The first operation is illegal, because you made a fake of my so-called guardian''s documents. However, the last operation, as long as I do not pursue, no one will go deep into. This time, it''s not so simple. Too many people are shocked. " Looking at my aunt with white sideburns, I feel a little sad. After all, she is my mother''s sister. I don''t want to see her make such a mistake.

    "Lian Cheng, thank you for not hating me. But I won''t turn myself in. I still have a lot to do. I can''t just go in. " Aunt said and looked at the time, "I should go, or before the police find me, a lot of things are not well arranged."

    "Take care." I said to her, besides that, I really don''t know what to say.

    She stood up and went straight outside to stop a car.

    Are you going to die now? At this age? After two years of operation, her company has been getting better and better. There are full-time drivers to take her out and in, but now she can only take a taxi. It seems that her aunt knows what to face next.

    I returned home with my children and my wife, and I wept again when I saw my father.

    From a long distance, I saw tears in his eyes.

    Our father and son came together and looked at each other face to face. They couldn''t say a word. After more than ten seconds, my father held me in his arms and gave me a strong hug. When he pushed me away, he said with a smile: "son, you''re back. I can see that your eyes are different from the original."

    "Dad, I''m back." I said to him.

    The dialogue between us is like reconfirmation, but no one feels redundant.

    Kuankuan stood aside quietly and obediently followed us forward.

    Even if I come back, I can only change myself, not others.

    I recalled the past and began to look into the car accident on the wedding day. Those things are so coincidental that no one will believe them.

    When I was Cheng Xin, he Xiao gave me the feeling that he was very resourceful and resourceful. Now people who have memories feel that he Xiao is like a poisonous snake, a poisonous snake who does everything to achieve his goal.

    Of course, all this is done in private. I don''t want Leyi to worry with me.

    The more I checked the matter, the clearer it became. My tolerance for he Xiao finally dropped to zero.

    The first time Leyi and I were attacked on a rainy night was not done by him. Besides, everything else had traces of his participation.

    All the time, I didn''t pay attention to him. What I thought was that my father would give him one or two companies at most. To He Shi, let go of a few companies not to hurt greatly. But I didn''t expect that, from the beginning, when he came back from abroad, he regarded me as a mortal enemy.

    I pretended to lose my memory. At that time, he Xiao calculated me. The calculating Le Yi even wanted to fight against Le Yi in the hotel. After he knew that Yu Miao was the person I arranged, he paid for her to become a double agent. He was really cruel.

    I can only be glad that Yu Miao is so attracted to He Xiao. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen that night when Le Yi is in the hotel.

    During the period of leniency, he arranged a seemingly unintentional car accident, which deliberately made me lose my composure and jump out on my own. Then, he took the opportunity to suppress my company and let my father down on my ability;

    The competition in business depends on my ability. I can''t blame him for my poor skills, but I can''t bear his repeated calculations in my life.

    Kuankuan''s medical records, DNA identification reports, so-called infidelity events, so-called video events... All of these developed to the extreme at my wedding with Leyi. He wanted us both to die

    When I was in a severe coma, if my aunt hadn''t transferred me abroad, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have lived to the present, He Xiao has many opportunities to start in the hospital, but his aunt is too quick to let him find the opportunity.

    What he has done, let me make a decision, he can not accommodate me, I may not be able to accommodate him.

    This time, even my father can''t stop me from attacking He Xiao.

    He Zelin''s son is the same. We have the same IQ. The only difference is that he has more business experience than me. When he began to roll in the mall, I was still playing in various entertainment places in the city, which was my weakness.However, Cheng Xin''s experience in the past two years is not as good as his. In the past two years, I even turned myself into a working machine. Because my aunt gave me all the management rights of the company, I grew up a lot.

    This time, the competition should be even, depending on who can really win to the end

 Chapter 523

    After making all the preparations, I underestimated Comrade He''s role in our contest.

    As a father, I understand Lao he''s love and care for his children, but as a son, I feel that Lao he''s practice is biased and makes me feel very uncomfortable. In love and reason, I am his real son, but what I see is that he spent more energy on He Xiao than on me, at least now. I decided to stop thinking about Comrade He''s feelings and start my plan to get justice for my wife and children.

    In fact, it is ridiculous that a man is incompetent to seek justice after his wife and children are injured.

    Because of the unfeeling competition between He Xiao and me, Comrade He suffered from hypertension and heart disease together, and then he was hospitalized smoothly.

    In the hospital, I saw gray haired old he lying on the bed, just like there was no one under the quilt. I went to sit down at the head of his bed and reached out to hold his hand, which was accidentally exposed outside. I started with the feeling of bones.

    When did he lose weight like this?

    I feel sad.

    Father and son, at this moment I hesitated, and produced a retreat.

    Otherwise, let him have the part that Lao he agreed to give to He Xiao, and then live in peace.

    At this time, I met a mysterious man who came back from abroad. He claimed to be the client of his aunt and brought the seal.

    I looked at this strange looking, capable temperament, at a glance can see like a lawyer man asked: "my aunt should still be in prison now, she asked you to come, what''s the matter?"

    With a professional smile on his face, he took out a document from a well-made briefcase and said, "this is the authorization document given by my client, Ms. Yuan Zheng. I have been entrusted to come to China to contact with you for the only purpose of helping you to get Mr. He."

    In front of smart people and professional people, I never played a riddle, but directly threw out the question: "since you are here, you should know what happened. It''s not easy to get all he''s family. He Xiao is not he Xiao a few years ago. Now he has the support of Bai family. "

    "I''ve found out this and used it to give the information to Ms. Yuan Zheng. She said that you are very smart and should be able to figure out what to do. As for her, she will provide you with all the financial support, and admit that she did all this outside, so that you can be a good person in front of your father. " He said.

    I have no doubt about his words. My aunt can come to this stage because of my reasons. Will she really help me?

    As for what she said to me before she went in, I believe it was true, but we are all economic animals. This kind of behavior is too strange.

    "She thought I would listen to her arrangement?" I''m a blunt rhetorical question.

    "She said if you really want to ask, let me mention someone to you." The lawyer on the opposite side looked at me and said, "she said there was a girl named Bai Shuang."

    My heart moved.

    Aunt, the fox, has hidden her interests so deeply.

    "I''ll think about it for three days and give you an answer in three days." I said to him.

    Baishuang is really a good chess piece, or partner. As Bailu''s sister, she naturally wanted to be nice to her sister, but when Bailu fell in love with He Xiao, she basically wiped out this family affection.

    It''s not a glorious thing to fall in love with an illegitimate son. On the surface, everyone didn''t say anything about it, but they thought the same thing in their hearts, that is, they hated the daughter of Bai family a little.

    This is the world. I can fall in love with Leyi, even if she has been in that place; But Bailu can''t fall in love with He Xiao, who has a problem with her family background. This is a bit of self indulgence and inferiority.

    I''ve always been a little ashamed of Bai Shuang, so I never put my mind on her.

    Now after my aunt reminded me, I suddenly realized that I had been neglecting the best partner.

    Bai Shuang heard my voice and laughed on the phone: "master he, do you have time to call me at last? I thought you selectively forgot a few people this time. "

    "I''m joking. I''m just too busy to get in touch with you." I stopped for a moment and decided to tell the truth. If I use this tone again, I''m afraid of misunderstanding. "In fact, with your intelligence, as soon as I call, you know that I have a purpose."

    She is not an ordinary woman. She has been following her father in shopping malls since she was a child. She is sure of her heart.

    "It''s unexpected that you''ve become so direct." Bai Shuang chuckled, "if you want to talk about cooperation with me, come to my office and say it''s not convenient on the phone.""OK, I''ve reserved a small private room, room 6, in the tea restaurant downstairs of your company at 12 noon tomorrow. I''ll see you when I see you." I said to her.

    "Good." She answered simply.

    After hanging up the phone, I can''t help sighing in my heart that Bai Shuang''s cleverness seems not to be emotional, and it is always so neat. However, I also know that she is not always like this. In those years when everyone was still young, she also had a bright smile and a shy look when she bowed her head. But in recent years, she has become more and more strong, maybe more and more strong in front of me.

    Baishuang almost no change, decent professional dress, delicate light makeup, to a station in front of me, smile first stretched out his hand: "long time no see, your face is still a little strange."

    "Oh, I feel the same when I look in the mirror myself." I''ll be honest.

    She sat down and looked at me a few times, then said: "the original face looks better, but now this face feels more stable. At least the first impression of this face is not that it''s a playboy

    She joked with me in a relaxed tone, and I relaxed.

    Since I came back from the treatment, I have tightened the wound up alarm clock every day and arranged my plan every minute. I dare not relax for a moment. Even when I get back home, I have less time to accompany.

    "Come on, the businessman who doesn''t get up early without profit, why do you ask me out?" Bai Shuang took a sip of juice and asked me.

    "I want to help you and myself." I simply ordered a few dishes, returned the plate to the waiter, and then got to the point.

    "Oh, count? What kind of account? " She asked.

    "If there is no accident, you and I are the same. In a certain year, the group will be divided into two parts, two children and one person. I''ve been in business for so many years, and my mother and my father put together the original capital. I don''t want to give it to you. What about you? " I looked her in the eyes and asked.

    She didn''t show any clue on the surface. Looking at me calmly, she said, "we are sisters. Our relationship is different from that between you and he Xiao, so I am willing to give half of my property to my sister."

    If I believe her, I''m a fool.

    Over the years, she has been helping Bai Linqi run the company, who believes that she is willing to give her business achievements to others.

    "Yes? But have you ever thought that half of what you give up may not reach your sister''s hands, because he Xiao is your sister''s lover. Do you think he Xiao will put these assets in Bailu''s hands because of what he has done in the imperial mall in recent years? " I asked.

    The corners of her mouth moved.

    I know it''s her inner reluctance.

    In fact, I didn''t ask this question. She should have thought about it long ago, but no one told her.

    At this time, the dishes were ready. I added juice to her and said with a smile, "eat first, then chat."

    She smile, but put down the chopsticks, looking at me, very seriously said: "it''s better to make it clear first, otherwise the value of this meal is too high."

    "Well, what do you think of what I just said?" I asked.

    "What about you? What do you think? Now that this problem has been raised, I think you should have a solution. Let''s talk about it. " Said Bai Shuang.

    "Well, you''re so smart that I''m too embarrassed to talk about my bad plans." I smile, knowing that this cooperation is almost over.

    He Xiao has a lot of assets in his hand. If we can work together to get rid of him Xiao, I''d like to share with her and give her enough profit.

    It''s much easier to talk about this step. I told you the conditions and methods of cooperation. She thought about it seriously and gave me a reply after lunch. She agreed to cooperate with me, but one condition is that if someone discovers our plan, I will take all the responsibilities myself. In her words, she didn''t want to put dad in hospital.

    I was full of answers.

    In fact, she should also want to know that Bai Linqi doesn''t like he Xiao from the bottom of her heart, so it''s OK for her to bring him down, as long as she gives Bai Lu the same life as a young lady. Bailu has offended all her relatives for he Xiao''s sake. Although Bai Shuang and others treat her as they should on the surface, they are afraid that they are no longer the kind of family they used to be.

    The most difficult part of this plan is Bai Shuang. I''m relieved that it''s so easy to make a decision.

    Now I have my aunt''s financial support outside and Baishuang''s cooperation inside. Everything is seamless and handy.

    When I watched the implementation of the plan, he Xiao slipped into the abyss step by step, and then I let out the clues bit by bit, revealing all the things he had done and the Bai family had carried down for him. After that, Bai Shuang''s cooperation was very good, and Bai''s family was clean.Everything seems to be back to its original appearance. He Xiao''s management was poor at first, and then his business was blocked. Customers who had cooperated with him for many years were scattered in a few months, and then there were illegal operation problems, malicious hiring and kidnapping... Chu Yi, who had been quiet all along, suddenly turned over his confession and told him about the cooperation between him and he Xiao.

    Without the support of Bai family and the maintenance of he family, he Xiao quickly became a drowning dog

 Chapter 524

    It''s natural for a person to beat a drowning dog, and I''m no exception.

    What he Xiao had done was quickly exposed to the media, and the public opinion tended to be one-sided. On the surface, I didn''t do it, nor did the Bai family. Everything was done by a mysterious man, and everyone began to guess who this person or force was.

    Big aunt lost no time to appear, all of course come to light.

    On the day he Xiao was arrested, I was deeply relieved, and I finally gave my women and children an explanation in my own way.

    At eight o''clock in the evening, as soon as I entered the house, I saw my father sitting on the sofa waiting for me. When I came in, I put down the newspaper and said, "Liancheng, come to my study."

    I knew that he had something to ask, and I had already thought of the words in my heart, so I put down my briefcase and followed my father upstairs.

    The atmosphere in the study was a little dignified. Comrade He looked at me and asked, "I know about He Xiao. Tell my father the truth. How much did you interfere?"

    Although Lao he was a little confused in recent years, he still kept sober in the face of major events. He didn''t ask me if I had done it, but directly asked me how much I had done. He firmly judged that I would intervene.

    "Dad, I said in front of you that I would not trouble him, but he is doing too much now, and some people can''t stand it. Don''t pull it on me, OK? If I wanted to count him, when he was desperate, I would not help him without telling Le Yi and hide him in the villa in the west mountain. " I have been thinking about it for a long time. I firmly can''t admit that I have something to do with myself.

    Lao he looked at me suspiciously. After a while, he said, "it''s better that you don''t interfere. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do when I see my two children to this point."

    "You want to help him now?" I asked.

    "Do you think I can help him now?" Lao he asked.

    I know he can''t help. Now he basically doesn''t intervene in the affairs of the group. In order to coax me back to manage the group, Lao he let go of everything, and I accept it all. Now I have a he family, and I have to admit that Chu Yi''s company has also helped me a lot. Leyi''s management power is not in vain, and it can give me a beautiful cooperation station a lot of times.

    It seems that Lao he called me in just to confirm something on the surface.

    I went to my study and saw Le Yi coming down from upstairs. Seeing me, I couldn''t help laughing and asked, "I just heard aunt Cao say that you''re back. I waited for a while and didn''t see you come up. Then I came down to have a look."

    "I just told dad something." I took a look at the study door closed behind me and took her hand to the third floor.

    Three children are watching cartoons in their big room. I used to accompany them for more than ten minutes and then came out.

    As expected, Leyi was still waiting for me in the living room. At the same time, she prepared a cup of hot tea for me? How much did you drink? " She asked me like an ordinary wife.

    "Not much. I had a glass of red wine for dinner." I said.

    "Dad is looking for you for he Xiao''s business. Today I learned the news in my office." Leyi sighed, "you''re in a dilemma in the middle. When I knew you and Dad were hiding He Xiao behind my back, I really had an idea. But seeing him like this today, it''s a bit like settling accounts after autumn."

    Looking at the smile on Le Yi''s face, I asked, "what do you think of this ending for he Xiao?"

    She slightly a Zheng, slightly surprised to ask: "really have something to do with you?"

    I nodded: "for you, for leniency, I can only do this step. After all, as you said, I''m the one in the middle. Many things are inconvenient to come out directly."

    Yue Yi sighed with a long sigh of relief: "just now my father came to you to make sure about it?"

    I nodded and said, "this matter has nothing to do with me unless it is in front of you."

    Her eyes slightly red, head leaning on my shoulder, said: "I thought you really forgive him."

    "How can it be? The more you know, the less you can forgive. In the future, no matter who dares to hurt my family, I will not be soft handed. A few years ago, I didn''t accompany you every day, which made you and your children suffer a lot. " I put my arms around her waist and said, "don''t worry, the promise to you is a lifetime, a lifetime."

    The evidence of He Xiao''s case is complete, and his aunt''s cooperation helps to get through all the joints, and the verdict will soon come.

    On that day, when I got the news, I called Le Yi directly to ask her to come out and find a place to celebrate. But I didn''t expect that as soon as the phone was connected, she said, "Liancheng, dad is in hospital."

    When I got to the hospital, I saw the red light on the door of the emergency room.At this moment, I knew that my father should have known that I did it early, but I didn''t say it clearly, he couldn''t express his opinion. Besides, even if he wanted to help he Xiao, he couldn''t do it. I have to admit that, as Cheng Xin, I had almost left my father in the group before I found the original memory. At that time, the idea was selfish. Who would let go of the rare opportunity?!

    Dad''s illness repeatedly let my joy dissipate bit by bit, although he Xiaoqi''s illness, but I also have a great responsibility.

    Looking at the man on the bed, the man who gave me life, I don''t know if he can still think, will he regret what happened in those years.

    Without He Xiao, our family would not have had so many troubles.

    However, fate is like this, no one knows what you will encounter, let alone judge what will happen after you do something.

    We can only try our best to live, but we can''t control our own life.

    Revenge on He Xiao did not bring me any joy, because everything became unimportant because of dad''s repeated physical condition.

    When I watch him weaken day by day, I will even regret that if I wait a few more years, after my father''s life, I will fight against He Xiao again, won''t it be like this.

    Dad finally didn''t carry it and died in the early morning.

    My world is empty. I really don''t know what I''m going to do there. I have only one idea in my head, that is, from now on, I have no father.

    Sadness is a hindsight. After all the things are done, Leyi and I come out of the cemetery with our children. My tears suddenly come to me in the wind.

    So many days I have been busy, even in the eyes of outsiders, I am a stone heart, but at this moment I can''t help it, tears are not obedient down.

    Aware of my abnormality, Leyi took the car key from me, got into the driver''s seat, put the three children in the back seat, and said to me, "I''ll drive, let''s go home."

    Looking at the road in front of the rapid retreat, my tears flow all the way.

    On the way home, many pictures that had been forgotten appeared in front of us. At that time, Lao he was very young and handsome. He leaned down to touch my head, took me to buy popsicles in the grocery store at the entrance of the community, and took me to school with his schoolbag

    Business got busy. He hired me a driver and a nanny, gave me enough pocket money, and spent less and less time with me, I suddenly got the news that my mother had passed away

    The scene that day was still very clear. It was the same fine weather as today. The sky was blue and there was no cloud. I''m carrying a bag of snacks, sitting in the car waiting for my father to take me to the playground... The affluence of economic life makes me feel noble, Even put on airs in front of the driver and nanny... But the news of my mother''s death brought me back to the original... I cried out... After all, I was still a child

    The car stops and goes. It''s going to be late when we get home. The sunset in the west makes the sky red. The three children get out of the car first and walk all the way to the door, As she asked them to be careful, she looked back at me and said, "why don''t you wait in the car for a while, and I''ll fix them first?"

    I nodded, she chose to leave at this time, is to give me my own space, let me have time to release their feelings in the heart.

    The door closed and I burst into tears.

    It''s getting dark. I don''t know how long I''ve been in the car. I just know that when I get home, I''m still a father and a husband. I can''t show my weakness in front of them.

    When it was completely dark, I got out of the car.

    Looking at the familiar gate, I pressed the pain in my heart again, and then quickly stepped into the room. At the moment when I opened the door, I put away the sadness on my face.

    No matter what happens, the future is still very long, and our life will continue.

    The children and she are very good, deliberately maintain my face, did not mention where I just went.

    It was at this moment that I understood Lin Leyi''s feelings when her father passed away. The feeling that the sky was falling down and all her relatives were gone made me want to die.

    Leyi will never know. After her father died, I specially helped her find out who went to the hospital that day. Because the doctor said very clearly, the patient is likely to be stimulated by the outside world, emotional lead to the failure of all organs under high pressure.

    In the surveillance, I saw my father and Chu Yi.

    I really don''t know what''s wrong between my father and Lin Leyi''s father. I took the surveillance tape bought from the hospital at a high price and threw it in front of Lao he.After reading it, Lao he looked up and asked me, "what do you want? Or what do you want to do? "

    I don''t know that Lin Leyi and I have been entangled since the last generation. What''s more, I don''t know that my father is deeply in love with Lin Leyi''s mother. After decades, he still refuses to forgive the person who stole her love.

    "I don''t want to do anything. There is only one purpose. Don''t delay my happiness because of you." I said that to Dad.

    He looked at me: "my purpose is only one. I don''t want two generations of men in any family to be destroyed by the same woman. The woman you like now is the daughter of that woman in those years."

    "I don''t care about the affairs of your previous generation, but I''m in charge of my own affairs. Please don''t interfere, otherwise I don''t know what I will do." I''m not polite to Dad.

    At that time, I thought he had to be me. Lao he could not find a second successor except me. Later, it turned out that the reason why Lao he was threatened by me was that he loved me more, so he chose to compromise in front of his son.

    In fact, all parents in the world are the same, they can be very strong outside, only in front of their children will have no way, not that they really have no way, but can''t bear, because of love so can''t bear.

    Maybe it''s too late? I don''t know

 Chapter 525

    My father''s death diluted my joy of victory, and printed an indelible wound in my heart. To tell you the truth, sometimes I wake up in the middle of the night and look at Le Yi, who is sleeping beside me. My heart is stable and sad. Stability is because after all the hardships, we finally get together; Sad is because of the inner remorse, for the death of my father, I also have an unshirkable responsibility.

    Because of my father''s death, aunt Cao also chose a suitable time to leave our house, and the room was empty. Fortunately, with three children, the feeling of emptiness was not obvious, but I knew in my heart that I would never go back.

    From small to large, I have been accompanied by my father and aunt Cao. Of course, there is the little mother I don''t like. But I really see writers only by my father and aunt Cao.

    Now the structure of the family has changed. The family has become Leyi and children.

    People always write their own lives in parting and gathering. Only when they leave can they stay. The happiness and perfection I expected at first have not come true.

    Life goes on day by day. It''s almost a year later that we''re back to normal. The sad atmosphere in our family slowly dissipates, leaving a room full of laughter.

    Children''s laughter slowly filled the whole family, I also gradually want to open up, do not put their own circle in guilt. Life always goes on, I at least get the happiness of the second half of my life.

    On an ordinary morning, Leyi and I were preparing breakfast for the children in the kitchen.

    After aunt Cao left, we always wanted to find another nanny like aunt Cao, but we never found one. I tried almost five of them in the middle, but I''m not satisfied with them. Now it''s basically me and Leyi who share the housework.

    At first, it was tiring and tiring. Later, it was easy to do. On the contrary, it was a way for husband and wife to communicate with each other and get closer to their children.

    Three children are playing in the living room, waiting for our hand-made dinner or breakfast.

    Our two skills are also gradually improving. Up to now, I feel that the level of cooking is simply too good, and my self-confidence is bursting.

    "Wash the fruit, peel and core it before juicing it." Leyi said to me.

    She was busy making breakfast dishes. On one side, the smell of porridge in the rice cooker has been diffused.

    The sun came in through the window, the golden light of the room.

    Just after I cut the fruit into pieces and put it into the juicer, before I started the power supply, I saw that Leyi suddenly dropped her kitchen knife and ran out with her mouth covered.

    I don''t know what happened. I followed.

    She rushed into the bathroom, lying on the pool and began to retch. I was so worried that I couldn''t do it. I asked, "did you have stomach trouble last night when you ate too spicy?" Go to the medicine box and get the medicine.

    Just after I took the medicine box out of the cabinet, I saw the early pregnancy test stick in the box. I felt very happy.

    Recently, Leyi does have some small changes. For example, she is easy to be lazy. She can sleep on the co pilot on the way home to pick up her children. For example, she used to wake up when she woke up in the morning, but now she refuses to wake up after three or five calls. For example, one day on the way to work, she suddenly asks me if I have any snacks

    Everything, Let me in the heart of a string immediately taut up, preliminary can judge Leyi pregnant!

    I was a little at a loss. When I went to the bathroom with the early pregnancy test stick, my hands were shaking.

    She had already rinsed her mouth. When she saw what I was holding, she asked unexpectedly, "what does that mean?"

    "Leyi, I think we''d better try. How late are you this month?" I asked, grinning at the same time.

    How wonderful it is to welcome a new life!

    She thought for a while, face a red and a tight, took the pregnancy test stick, said to me: "you go out for a while."

    How can I go out? I can''t even stare at her stomach. Finally, she pushed me out of the bathroom, and when she came out with a pregnancy test stick, I was at the door.

    The above shows the perfect two bars. My heart is filled with joy. I can''t help holding her and turning around a few times: "honey, we may have a little princess."

    She looked at me mildly and said with a smile, "it''s not necessarily so. It''s strange that we have all taken measures. How can we..."

    "All things are not absolute." I said with a smile.

    There will be problems with the measures, not to mention my deliberate manipulation.

    Well, I''m not really authentic. I know the reason why she doesn''t want to have another child. I''m afraid that she doesn''t have enough energy and that Yuanyuan and Tongtong think too much. However, I always feel that there is a lack of a little daughter in my life, a cute and beautiful little daughter like her.Besides, Yuanyuan and Tongtong have already called me dad.

    We didn''t mean to call it. Leyi also said let it be. I also believe that only when I do my job, they will call me dad sincerely. Although there is a surname "he dad" in front of my dad, it''s also progress.

    "Put me down, and hold me till some time." Yue Yi asked.

    I put her on the ground in a hurry, looked at her stomach anxiously and said, "let''s go to the hospital for examination immediately. Today we will take three babies out for dinner."

    "Half done, not like you." There was a flush on Leyi''s face.

    I understand her feelings. From the first day of her first two pregnancies, there was no man with her. This was the only time that she was normal and pregnant like a woman.

    "Go to the hospital first. I''m worried about you." I took what she had in her hand, took off her apron, and went to wake up the three babies.

    Breakfast buffet is the favorite of the three children, but Leyi thinks the breakfast she makes at home is more nutritious, so she doesn''t often bring them out.

    After breakfast, the driver took three children to school, and Leyi and I went directly to the hospital.

    During the period of waiting for the examination results and B-ultrasound, I was very nervous, for fear that the child in her stomach had any problems.

    The results of the examination were all right, and I breathed a long sigh of relief.

    "Why are you so nervous?" Leyi reached out to help me wipe the sweat on my forehead.

    "I feel nervous when I''m a dad. It''s the first time that I''m with you at the first time. It''s even more nervous." I said.

    "It''s OK. It''s OK in the last few months. At most, it''s vomiting. When I was pregnant, I vomited less. I don''t think there will be any reaction." Yue Yi comforted me.

    I suddenly feel a little embarrassed, obviously accompany his wife to pregnancy examination, now instead let her comfort me.

    Thinking of this, I immediately put away my nervousness, squeezed her hand and said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of you in the next ten months."

    To our surprise, the child in Leyi''s stomach is different from her three elder brothers. She is particularly capable of tossing about. When she was pregnant for three months, she lost six Jin. Looking at her vomit every day, I have a little regret to have this baby.

    I never knew how hard it was to have a baby.

    Leyi''s pregnant vomiting reaction lasted until five months, and it gradually got better after entering June, but at the same time, her stomach obviously got up, and her body was much heavier than before.

    It turns out that the three children before her pregnancy like to pester her to tell stories at night. Now even I don''t pester her. What I often say is that mother should have more rest, and father should take care of her... I feel moved by the children''s sensible and warm heart.

    This is the first time that I accompany my wife to get pregnant in the whole process. I''m a little worried every day. When she vomites, I worry; Don''t worry after vomiting, for fear that the child has problems.

    This time, I deeply realized that it is not easy to be a parent.

    Ten months later, we were all relieved and waiting for birth.

    Our baby came in the morning.

    That morning, as soon as Le Yi got up, she immediately stood at the edge of the bed and didn''t move. I was already stretching a tendon and saw the water mark on her pajamas at a glance. It was definitely not a small amount of water. Because I read some books about giving birth in advance, I knew that the situation was broken. I immediately helped her on the bed and called the hospital.

    She was carried downstairs on a single frame and pushed into an ambulance.

    These days are the due date for delivery. I''ve already put the three babies in Peng Jiade''s place, just in case something happens.

    After arriving at the hospital, Leyi was pushed into the delivery room, and I always held her hand to accompany her.

    I don''t want to say more about the production process. If I don''t accompany you, I don''t know how painful it is to have a baby. She gave birth for the third time, and because the first two babies were delivered naturally, it took her two hours from entering the delivery room to coming out, which was relatively smooth.

    When the nurse held the washed baby in Leyi''s arms, her eyes were full of tears.

    The little nurse joked: "I have a beautiful daughter. She looks like her mother."

    I looked at our daughter carefully like a treasure. Her small facial features had the shadow of Leyi, and of course, my shadow.

    This is our child, the long-awaited little princess.

    During Le Yi''s pregnancy, I named her babies, all of them girls. I believe this is a daughter.

    Now that everything has come true, I don''t know how to express my feelings.My little daughter is Tiantian. Her name and appearance are the same. She is sweet and lovely.

    When we went home with Tiantian in our arms, the three brothers couldn''t put down their love for this little sister. They stood by and wanted to touch but didn''t dare to touch it. It was very lovely.

    I watched three children around the bed, whispering and looking at my sister carefully. Happiness could drown me.

    Life is so complete, I get what I want. This kind of feeling that I don''t know whether it''s family or love makes me feel more and more stable.

    My life is complete, and I am determined to protect them and our home. Leyi is the love of my life, children are our hope for tomorrow and the continuation of life, I think no one in the world is happier than me

 Chapter 526

    My childhood is nothing to say. I don''t remember before. I don''t know what my life was, but since I remember, I have been connected with boarding kindergarten, boarding primary school and boarding middle school. Self reliance is the ability not to learn. By the time I was in the first grade of junior high school, I had been able to leave the care of my parents and arrange my life in an orderly way.

    Self management of their own living expenses is from primary school, how much money a week is a fixed number, and then spent only waiting for the next week to go home to get the money. At that time, communication was not as convenient as it is now, and no one would care if a child''s pocket money was used up.

    For me, my parents are vague silhouettes and mobile wallets.

    According to common sense, this kind of life will cause psychological problems for children, but I was born with a good ability of self-regulation. I grew up to my teens without any problems.

    The intimacy with my parents is also at this age. During the holidays, my father took me to the company because there was no one at home. At that time, my mother''s job was mainly outreach, and I couldn''t take her with me. I spent the whole holiday in my father''s office, and I learned a lot.

    I have to say that a lot of skills need to be imperceptibly affected. During the high school holidays, my father let me handle some simple things.

    Maybe I was born with a cold nature. I didn''t feel much about my parents'' affection for my family. On the contrary, in the process of helping my father deal with his affairs in the company, my self-confidence and self-esteem got unspeakable satisfaction.

    When I was a freshman, my father had already commented on me: business genius.

    Most people only remember the first half of his sentence. Only I remember my father whispering after evaluating me: "I don''t know if it''s good or bad for a girl. But at least one thing, I don''t have to worry too much about you in the future. "

    Yes, I''ve been exposed at that time.

    Later, when I graduated from University, I naturally entered my father''s company. I started from the next branch and found out all the processes of the whole group. At that time, when my father put me down, he didn''t tell anyone about my origin, so I got the most fair treatment.

    In three years, I went from the grassroots to the group.

    Of course, these are not due to me alone, but because I am Bai Linqi''s daughter. I knew when I was very young that the world is unfair. If I want to live a better life, I have to accept this unfairness first.

    When I was a child, I accepted this kind of unfairness. My parents only asked me if I had any money.

    Now, this kind of unfairness seems to be reversed. When I don''t need to be booed by others, my father''s company has opened a new world for me.

    It''s not fair. I like it.

    So, I am an economic animal. If everything can be measured with money, it is very simple for me.

    If it''s mixed with a human accident, I''ll find it a lot of trouble.

    I''ve had short hair for more than ten years, and I''ve always been a tomboy. But one day, dad said I should go with her to see the world, and then I went to a very luxurious dance.

    It was the coming of age ceremony for the daughter of a politician. Although it was held in a very low-key private occasion, it was enough to make a tomboy like me break his glasses.

    Looking at the room full of dresses and beauties, I suddenly realized that women can have such a side.

    It was two o''clock in the morning when I got home that night. Instead of letting me go to bed, my father called me into the study and poured me a glass of water. Then he asked, "frost, do you know the purpose of dad taking you today?"

    "I know." I nodded.

    "Tell me." Dad asked with a smile.

    I also laughed: "you want me to know that women have the advantage of being weak and beautiful. They don''t have to arm themselves like iron man every day."

    Dad nodded his head and said, "it''s my daughter, Bai Linqi Then he looked at me and said, "do you know what to do?"

    "Well, I know." I nodded.

    From that day on, I grew long hair, changed into a skirt, and even permed my hair into big waves half a year later.

    It was at this time that I met he Liancheng.

    We met when we were children, but later we were busy with school and training, and we went a little far away from each other. Seeing he Liancheng again, I didn''t recognize him.

    He''s changed a lot, and I''m a little more restrained.

    "Sister frost." He held out his hand with a smile. "Long time no see. I almost can''t recognize it. Where are your nearsighted glasses? Is it invisible? ""No, I''ve had myopia surgery." I said.

    "Now become so beautiful, the original glasses block your beauty?" He Liancheng asked again.

    No reason, I feel very disgusted with his tone, chuckled and said: "no, just some people have no eyes."

    "I''m not willing to suffer as before." He laughed.

    Then he brought the champagne to my hand and said, "I''ve heard about you in recent years. My father has made you my idol and told me to learn from you every day."

    I didn''t speak. I looked at him with a smile.

    This is the most basic business etiquette. If you don''t like this person, you can''t show disgust. Besides, I''ve always been polite. There''s no need to ruin it for such a playboy.

    He Lian''s comments are not good, but they are a little better than others.

    In our area, because parents start businesses, their children lack too much care from their families when they are young. Now when they grow up, they try their best to make up for it with money, resulting in the current situation.

    After that meeting, I ignored him.

    Later, I met several times. To my surprise, he Liancheng seemed to be cynical. In fact, he was quite upright at some times, for example, he helped me block wine and so on.

    There are so many things like this that I have changed my view of him.

    Later, I slowly found out that the so-called Playboy is just a fake. In his heart, he is a very strict and principled person, even very serious.

    I went to a circle party.

    After drinking too much, those young men began to look ugly. I saw that the time was almost right. I called the driver to pick me up. Then all the young talents present walked out in twos and threes, many of them with their female companions in their hands. He Liancheng is no exception.

    These women are often changed, at least in my opinion, not a familiar face.

    My driver didn''t know what happened. He didn''t come when I got to the door.

    Just as I was waiting for the bus, he Liancheng stopped a taxi and took his female companion to the bus. Then he stuffed a red envelope and said with a smile, "thank you for your cooperation."

    The woman smilingly received the red envelope and said, "remember to inform me of such good things in the future. Thank you, he Shao! " Then she got into the car and left.

    He Liancheng waved his hand to the car. As soon as he looked back, he saw me. Then his face stagnated, and he immediately recovered his indifferent expression: "is Miss Bai waiting for someone?"

    "Wait for the driver." I said.

    What else does he want to say? My car''s here.

    When I was far away, I remembered that he Liancheng always brought this girl with him in every social intercourse. It seems that it''s a trade of money and goods.

    Later, I knew that woman''s name was Lin Leyi.

    Later, their affairs became known to all. I said nothing about it and didn''t comment too much on it.

    What I didn''t expect was that one day, my father would ask me to go on a blind date with he Liancheng. It''s a big joke. Let me be with him?

    Seeing my disdain, my father told me seriously about the current market structure, analyzed the current business situation, and then clearly said to me, "it''s the best time to marry with any family now. Even if you have no feelings and economic interests, your marriage will be stable. If you think about it, it can only be you, your sister, without your brain, who will never be able to exchange such economic benefits. "

    I thought about it all night and accepted dad''s arrangement.

    In fact, it''s not accepting the arrangement, but I think it''s the best. I think it''s the same with that man, and the difference is not too big.

    I have never expected love.

    Reason became my gene, writing my life simply and powerfully.

    I was engaged to him and soon got engaged in the presence of both parents. He was also satisfied with what I showed. I was good at concealing my feelings, so naturally I was also very satisfied.

    The marriage of Bai family and he family, although not widely publicized, has attracted everyone''s attention in the business circle.

    The two sides agree on this matter. The lower the key, the better. Only when the marriage is completed in a low profile can the next step be implemented. In other words, Lao Bai and Lao he had already begun to take the next step in the early days of their marriage.

    Several companies in the same industry have been forced to have no way out.

    Just when everyone was optimistic about our marriage and the cooperation of he Bai and his family, he Liancheng suddenly "awakened".All this in his eyes, just for acting.

    When I saw his attitude towards Lin Leyi, I realized that I had lost, lost money, lost the so-called common interests. At that moment, I didn''t feel anything. I just felt sour in my heart. At the same time, I was wondering if Lao Bai and Lao he knew what the current situation would be like. Even, I felt like watching jokes in my heart.

    It''s just that I''m the main character of this joke.

    He Liancheng''s amnesia is pretended. After making up with Lin Leyi, he specially came to me to apologize. I don''t care anymore.

    Just, when I was watching them kiss each other, I felt strange and uncomfortable. For the first time, I didn''t know what it was like in my heart. I went to the bar for the first time. Afterwards, I feel that doing things like this is just like being a fool. I feel uncomfortable drinking, but others don''t know.

    Fortunately, no matter what happens, I still have a company, a career and money.

    A few years later, looking at he Liancheng struggling for his feelings, I suddenly feel very lucky. After all, the love of economic animals does not need tears, what I need is opportunities and interests.

    No matter how much I lose, no matter what I feel in my heart, money can really comfort my heart when I feel bad.

    Whether it''s buying, or booking first class at any time for a holiday, it''s all done with money.

    Therefore, in this chaotic world, I watch the happiness and pain of others, and then arm myself with money.

    I''m thinking, if I have to find a love in my life, it''s this one.

    The love of economic animals is like this, with interests first and others later.

    I have also come to the conclusion that there will be no so-called earth shaking love in my life, because once I find that the input is not proportional to the gain, I will quickly withdraw the input.

    A woman who is too rational is boring for a man. I am such a woman

 Chapter 527

    I''m the only daughter in my family. I grew up in the palm of my parents'' hands.

    Because my father has no other children, he places all his hopes on me. I enjoy the best material living conditions, receive the best education, have the most loving parents and the warmest family.

    Dad and mom were in love for the first time. It is said that they had been in love for eight years before they got married. Then they began to fight together. When they felt their career was stable, they planned to ask me. At that time, my mother was 35 years old. In order to be pregnant with me, she drank countless traditional Chinese medicines. During her pregnancy, she was dangerous for several times and finally saved me.

    It''s just that after I was born, my mother was physically damaged and couldn''t conceive any more children. Although my father wanted a son to inherit the family business, he could do nothing in the face of fate, so he took me as a successor.

    Before I was born, my father''s business was not very big. As I grew up, my family''s business gradually expanded. When I was in high school, my father had already provided me with a car and a full-time driver. For fear that I would be chased away by ordinary boys, the driver my father gave me sent me to and from school every morning and evening, and even gave me a meal at noon. I grew up almost under their strict protection.

    I want to be free, but I don''t want them to worry.

    I grew up and they grew old. When I graduated from University, my father discussed with me and asked me to give up graduate school and go directly to the company to help. In his words, actual combat ability is more important than education, and the company doesn''t expect you to have a higher education to support your appearance.

    My life can be said that under the arrangement of my parents, I have reached the age of 25 step by step.

    After I joined the company, my father taught me and brought me out slowly.

    My life will never change, all the uncontrollable factors are shielded by my parents in advance, until I met Liu Tian.

    I first knew Liu Tian because of his autism. When I was young, my father said to him, "how about my son? Don''t you think Liu''s family has a son? Now he is autistic at a young age. It''s not necessarily that he can be cured. It''s like my daughter''s clever, beautiful and smart. She will be a good one in the future."

    In the eyes of parents, their children must be the best, and people like my father are no exception.

    Out of curiosity, I went to check what autism is, and after checking, I felt that Liu Tian was too poor. This is the first time I''ve heard about it.

    Later, when I began to work in the company, I heard about Liu Tian again.

    He recovered from autism, and then fell out with his family for a woman who was not from a good family background, and he started a small company outside

    After listening to these behaviors, I directly judged them as Playboy behaviors.

    It seems that men always do something out of line for women.

    My father''s evaluation of this is that the boy''s rebellious period is relatively long, and he always has to work with his parents for a period of time. When he has had enough trouble, he will come back.

    I don''t care if Liu Tian can come back, but I''m a little curious about the woman named Lin Leyi.

    Because now she has become the focus of the whole imperial capital, he Liancheng and Liu Tian are not happy with their family for her.

    You know, the average rich second generation has no guts to break with their families. The succession right of a family company is more attractive than that of a woman, especially in today''s economy oriented society.

    Working and working everyday, my life is as simple as two points and one line. When I''m bored, I go hiking with an experienced outdoor hiking club in the suburbs of the imperial capital. No one knows who I am, but I''m a person with little money and no worries about food and clothing.

    I didn''t expect to meet Liu Tian here. I was a little surprised when I saw him.

    What happened next was totally unexpected to me. I didn''t expect that he and I could get together and experience things we had never experienced before. How could a small, originally too simple hike be like this?

    I don''t want to say more about everything on the way. When I woke up in the hospital, it took me a long time to realize that I was saved. At the same time, I thought of Liu Tian who had experienced all this with me.

    I was rational when I was saving Liu Tian. At that time, I just wanted to take him out. After all, I have more experience than him in hiking.

    The first time I woke up, Liu Tian''s parents came to see me in the ward and expressed their thanks.

    I thought it was over like this, but I didn''t know who disclosed the news. Some tabloids began to spread the news, and even had pictures - pictures of us holding tightly when we were rescued.

    When dad saw all this, his face was gloomy. He shook the newspaper in his hand and said, "I''m all writing nonsense. Liu Tian is not worthy of my daughter!"He was so angry that he didn''t notice me coming into the living room. When he found me, I had snatched the newspaper from him, and then read it by myself.

    "Mingming, it''s OK. Dad will deal with it tomorrow." Dad saw that I was as busy as waking up.

    I didn''t say anything. I read this page, then called my secretary and asked directly, "what newspapers are there about me and Liu Tian''s news. Be sure to find them all for me and send them home."

    "Don''t be angry, daughter. Dad will help you with this." Dad said.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve grown up and can handle it myself. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve dealt with the affair of love affairs and sex affairs. Would you give me a chance? " I said to Dad half jokingly and half seriously.

    He looked at me for a long time and asked, "aren''t you angry?"

    "Not angry." I said.

    Finally, dad showed a smile and said, "OK, you can deal with it yourself, but remember not to hurt yourself. I have to talk to Liu Tian''s father. "

    I don''t know what they talked about, but when the secretary brought all the relevant newspapers, I was a little worried.

    Gossip really only needs a beginning, and there will be countless people making up many endings for you.

    If there is no one behind the scenes to push this matter, it can''t get to this point. It seems that the people who do this must push Liu Tian and me together, or they will die.

    Dad and Liu Tian''s dad have talked, there is a completely sincere apology.

    I want to use my own means to suppress these, but I find that the enthusiasm for peach gossip is too high. The more I want to suppress it, the more lively it is.

    During this period, Liu Tian often came to see me, sometimes for dinner, sometimes for chatting... It seemed that we became more and more eccentric, and all the people pushed us together.

    A month later, this even began to affect the company''s share price.

    Dad was very angry, but there was nothing he could do.

    On this occasion, Liu Tian invited our family to his home for a meal.

    Liu Tian''s parents were very enthusiastic. After dinner, their parents found an excuse to drive us out of the living room.

    Standing in the courtyard of the Liu family, they were a little embarrassed.

    "I''m sorry, this has caused you a lot of trouble." Liu Tian opened his mouth first.

    I said noncommittally, "at that time in the mountains, what I thought was doing good every day. I didn''t think so much. If you were an ordinary person, maybe it would not be like this. "

    "Well, in fact, you''re very good. You''re beautiful, smart and good-natured. There are few girls from this family with such a character." Liu Tian said, "I''ll take you to the backyard."

    Liu Tian''s backyard is actually a small garden. I can see it takes a lot of effort.

    There is an indescribable artistic conception when the bonsai with simple and exquisite shape is placed on the stone rockery.

    Seeing that my eyes fell on the bonsai, Liu Tian said with a smile, "my father used them to pass the time. They were all bought at a high price. They have been kept for several years. Look at this..." he told me what he thought I was interested in.

    I looked at his serious side face, then blurted out: "do you want to win Lin Leyi?"

    As soon as this question came out, I regretted it. It''s just mindless to ask such a question.

    "She?" He asked subconsciously, then kept silent for a long time before saying, "as long as she''s well, I''m very grateful to her. If she wants to be with me, I''m willing to trade what I have. "

    I don''t know why. I feel a little pain when I hear that.

    "Do you know what they are talking about this time?" I control my unhappiness and ask.

    He looked up at me and said, "I know, but don''t you think this conversation is unfair to you?"

    "I don''t think so." I said dryly.

    I can guess the content of the conversation between my father and Liu Tian''s father. I want to push the boat along the river and be a daughter in law. This idea was first put forward by the Liu family. My parents never said it, but I could guess it. When I saw their expressions, I could guess it.

    For Liu Tian, I don''t know what kind of feelings I have. I can''t say I like it or I hate it. I just feel sorry for this, especially after knowing what he has done for Lin Leyi, I feel sympathy for him

    Maybe it''s a woman''s nature. My reason is not enough after this kind of thing.

    Maybe all feelings have a sympathetic part at the beginning, and I''m no exception.Just after this family dinner, I had that kind of feeling towards Liu Tian. I was curious with some concern... Then I found that I was pregnant.

    When I learned the news, my hands and feet were cold.

    I really didn''t expect that only one close contact would have such a result. The whole person was scared and silly. I don''t know whether to tell my parents about it or not, let alone what to do next.

    When I realized what I had done, I had already called Liu Tian.

    He was silent there for three or four seconds, and immediately said, "where are you, wait for me."

    The first panic in life is because of this little life. Liu Tian appears very quickly. His expression is quiet. He looks at the examination results and says, "what are you going to do?"

    "The child is innocent." I said it subconsciously.

    I can''t remember what happened in the mountains at last. When I think about it carefully, it seems that someone took me as someone''s substitute... When I think about it, my tears will flow down, but I just say firmly: "I just want to inform you, I don''t mean to ask you to be responsible."

    "I''ll be responsible. Let''s get married. Parents mean the same thing. I''m afraid you can''t accept me, so I didn''t say it." After a pause, he seemed to have the courage to say, "I''ll treat you well in the future. As for the original thing, let''s not mention it more. Let the past pass. I''ll try my best to treat you in the future."

    His words were so simple that I was in a mess.

    Our wedding was held in a grand way. Many media were informed to broadcast it live, and then the whole imperial capital was known. In the eyes of outsiders, our union seems like a couple.

    In fact, I know that he can do what he promised, and he did.

    But I don''t know if I have ever talked about feelings. His promise is to be good to me, not to love me. After entering the marriage, I know how tormenting a marriage without love but obligation is.

    But I have no chance to regret it, because we have a common child.

    I want to stick to the marriage for my children. Besides, Liu Tian has done a good job in the marriage. He is a husband and a father dutifully, but he is not a lover.

    Maybe this kind of marriage is happy in everyone''s eyes. He is conscientious and successful in his career. His daughter is obedient and obedient. My father-in-law and mother-in-law love me very much and treat me like their own daughter. But all these are not what I want. What I want is a family.

    Our marriage has come to an end. After I think about all the things since we got married, I decided to divorce.

    When I think about the reason why I agreed to marry him, not only because of my children, but also because I have a little vague feelings for him. Now, these vague feelings have been polished in the marriage life, I can only choose to leave, choose to end.

    We are all independent people. Before we got married, we all notarized our property. Now divorce is very simple. After marriage, Liu Tian gave up all his property and left it to me. The child Liu family won''t let go, I''ll let go. I also know that they are very kind to their children.

    When I came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, I felt relaxed.

    "Would you like a meal?" Liu Tian seems less relaxed than me.

    "Well, it''s a break-up meal." I agree.

    This is the most relaxed meal I have ever had with Liu Tian since I got married.

    I made a cage to lock myself up three years ago. Now I want to understand everything. I''m separated. My whole life is like a freshman. I have a sense of novelty in everything I see.

    It''s just that the only thing I can''t think about is my daughter.

    My wonderful feeling about Liu Tian is a rare irrational time in my life. Now everything is back on the right track. I have put down all my dissatisfaction and complaints and started my own life.

    In Liu Tian''s heart, there is always a woman named Lin Leyi.

    In this life, he can''t forget this woman, let alone have other women come into his life. In other people''s opinion, Liu Tian''s autism is good, but in my opinion, Liu Tian''s autism has not been good. He made his heart into a prison, where a woman was locked up. This is a secret he never hid, but I was too stupid at the beginning.

    From the beginning to the end of this marriage, all kinds of reason are balancing the relationship. In fact, in the end, I learned that what is needed in marriage is not reason, but love

 Chapter 528

    I''m too lazy to talk about my life experience. Everyone who lives to my age will have some stories, which are nothing more than joys and sorrows, love. When a woman is young, she is easy to be silly and take the so-called feelings seriously. At last, she finds that everything is vulnerable in the face of poverty.

    I didn''t expect to work for such a long time.

    At that time, I wanted to find a place to live and earn some money.

    The he family is kind to me. Apart from cooking and cleaning, the children are neither young nor old. But the hostess of the he family never let me take care of the children''s affairs, and I''m happy.

    My job every day is to clean up the three storey villa, cook two meals in the morning and evening, and cook three meals at the weekend. I''m only four people in total. The food is good and well cooked.

    When I live in my mother-in-law''s house, I have to cook meals for seven or eight people every day. The kitchen is far worse than here.

    Mr. and Mrs. he don''t talk much. They are very nice people. They pay me on time every time. They give me a red envelope every new year''s day. They even remind me to take a holiday every four days. They remind me to go home and so on.

    For me, the he family gives me a rare sense of belonging, because the atmosphere in this family is very warm, which my parents and in laws do not have.

    I really don''t know that people can live like this. Every day when the husband and wife go home together after work, the husband always remembers to buy flowers and gifts for his wife. From time to time, there is a little surprise that women envy.

    Unlike all homes where children are regarded as the center of their families, it seems that their husband and wife can only see each other in their eyes, but their children are less important. It''s rare that this child named Lian Cheng is obedient. His character can only jump out in front of Mr. He. He usually has very good rules. In our village, the 11-2 year-old child is not even a child. This child has big rules, rules and knows gifts. His mouth is sweet, so people have to hurt him.

    When I cook, he can walk to the kitchen with a little fat leg, give me a new fruit bought by his mother, and say, "aunt, eat it."

    This kind of aimless concern makes me feel warm in my heart.

    I don''t have much culture, and I don''t know too much truth, but one thing is that I know the truth of sincerity for sincerity, and the truth of falsehood for falsehood. Besides, it''s also natural. I''m more interested in this family.

    Every month, the household they give is always endless. When I give Mrs. he the rest of the money, she says with a smile, "we eat very well, which means that you will buy. You can take the rest."

    I didn''t expect that, in my eyes, there would be no loopholes in the happiness of the family.

    Mr. He has someone outside!

    This is shocking news. I remember that I had just finished my meal that day. When Mrs. he came back, she said to Mr. He, who was playing with her son in the living room, "have a look at this thing."

    I didn''t know how many words I could barely recognize the bank mark on the paper.

    Mr. He took that piece of paper, and his face turned white. He took a look at his son who was playing with toys and said in a hurry, "aunt Cao, please take a look at Liancheng."

    Then he took the paper and followed Mrs. he''s high heels up to the second floor.

    I looked at a table of food downstairs and picked up Lian Cheng.

    Before long, there was a cry from upstairs. It was Mrs. he crying.

    I did not deliberately hear that a third person appeared in their words, a woman.

    Mr. he regularly gives money to the woman. After investigating, Mrs. he knows why the woman gave birth to another son.

    I think any woman will collapse when she knows such a thing. Her husband has a child with another woman without knowing it. I don''t know how Mr. He asked Mrs. he to deal with himself, or how he asked him to watch his growing son deal with himself.

    Since that day, the he family has no more laughter. Even though Liancheng is small, she seems to be able to guess what happened. Her character has become much quieter.

    As an aunt who comes to do housework, I am not qualified to say anything more. I can only watch the changes of their family and do my own job well.

    After another period of time, things were settled, and on the surface, everything was back to normal.

    I don''t have much culture, but I have a woman''s natural sensitivity, and I''m aware of the different atmosphere at home.

    But anyway, I''m a spectator.

    In the next few years, I saw the death of Mrs. he, the precocious maturity of he Liancheng, and Mr. he married a new wife a few years later. Finally, I had to sigh that the shelf life of men''s feelings was too short.

    Whether in the city or in the countryside, women usually take their children with them for a long time, while few men have been single for more than three years.In the final analysis, it''s all because of the difference between men and women.

    In this recombined home, I watched he Liancheng grow up little by little. After his stepmother came home, he treated me more kindly. Even on many rainy and thunder nights, he would run into my room on the first floor barefoot.

    Few children are not afraid of the dark, thunder and lightning. Looking at the panic in his eyes, I just feel sour in my heart... Unconsciously, I regard him as my own child.

    This is a secret between the two of us. No one knows it except the two of us.

    I thought his character would be so boring. I didn''t expect that since he went to high school, he was just like a different person, jumping out of his temper. Even in the weekend will bring students to the home party, the whole house into a mess before leaving.

    After they left, Lian Cheng always helped me to clean up the room, and then said seriously, "aunt Cao, I''m sorry for the trouble."

    "It''s OK. Sooner or later, it''s the same thing." I said to him with a smile, I don''t want to see the guilt in his eyes.

    Having been in he''s family for a long time, I seem to forget that I still have a family. What I think about is what will happen after Liancheng, what kind of wife I will marry, how many children I will have, and so on

    Actually, I know I worry too much.

    In a family like Liancheng, it''s not my turn to be a nanny!

    Later, Lian Cheng met Lin Leyi. When I knew about it, they were very late together. I don''t know who Lin Leyi is. I only know that since I met this girl, Liancheng''s smile comes from the heart. He is no longer the original cynical look. The whole person exudes the pleasant mood that affects people from the inside to the outside.

    I met my true love.

    The next thing became more and more tortuous. First Mr. he disagreed, and then he Xiao did it. It was a very simple thing to get married. Because of these external conditions, it became extremely complicated.

    I don''t know what kind of rich people are. It''s enough for two children to be in love with each other. They are not people who need to worry about money. It''s not easy to find a person who can get along with each other.

    However, things happen one by one, and I feel a little distressed as a spectator.

    I really don''t know how these two children stick to it. I''m happy to see their wedding, but the biggest change is in the wedding.

    I don''t know much about it, but I know he Xiao does a lot in the middle.

    So at last, when Mr. He Zelin wanted to help he Xiao, I couldn''t help revealing those things about He Xiao to le Yi, a child with a tortuous fate.

    Looking at the wave of them rising again and again, I want to persuade these two children to stop thinking about what they have to do with the he family, and leave this circle to find a small city, even if it''s a small business. It''s much easier for them to get together.

    However, this persuasive words finally did not say, I know that I am not qualified.

    Liancheng is not my child after all.

    It was not until he appeared as Cheng Xin, then fought with He Xiao for several years and finally got all the property of he family that I was relieved.

    Mr. He Zelin often fell ill because of these things, and he failed to leave hospital for the last time.

    There was one person missing in the house and it was empty. I knew it was time to leave.

    In my whole life, except for the first 33 years, I spent the rest of my life entangled with the he family. Then I watched all the changes of a rich family. Finally, after his second generation grew up, I felt tired.

    He family is very kind to me and has arranged all my pension problems, but I don''t want to stay in this family and I don''t want to go to the nursing home they have arranged. I don''t think I have much time left to live my own life.

    What''s more, I can see clearly in the past few decades that the life of the rich is not so easy. All one''s life, poor or rich, as long as there is a person who knows the cold and warm is enough. Only at this age do I know that inner peace is the most precious thing.

    The affairs between he Liancheng and Lin Leyi may not be smooth sailing. Their three children and two dads may not be able to make the three children live together peacefully even if the assets of Yuanyuan, Tongtong and Chu Yi are there. People grow up, the heart will be big, the relationship between the hours is good, long after it may not be.

    It seems to me that more than a decade later, there will be similar stories.

    Besides, life is so long, can Liancheng and Leyi really live like this for a lifetime? I dare not say.

    At that time, the relationship between Mr. and Mrs. he was much better than the two of them. Is that what happened?

    People''s heart is like a bottomless hole. When you have one, you can think two. When you have two, you can think three. There is no end.I hide in the clean and tidy old house in the countryside, go shopping in the small town once a week, raise cats in the yard, and enjoy a quiet old age.

    Every morning I go for a walk in Limin fitness center at the foot of the mountain to exercise my muscles and bones.

    Some old people in the town still remember me. When they get familiar with me, they will gossip and ask, you must have seen a lot of interesting things in the city for so many years. Let''s talk about it.

    At this time, I always said with a smile, "what''s interesting about that? It''s similar to the way we live in our hometown. It''s nothing more than children and husbands, fighting for family property, lawsuits and making a lot of noise."

    After listening to this, they all laughed and said, "well, every family is different. I just can''t figure out why we poor people in the countryside quarrel with our men for money, and why they are so rich! "

    "For money, too." I whispered, probably no one understood what that meant.

    "Aunt Cao, someone came to see you from the city." Cao''s daughter-in-law, who lives next door to me, yelled, "I should wake up and walk home.".

    I saw he Liancheng''s car in front of my house. The door was open. Kuankuan and his two brothers were looking at the cockscomb in front of my yard.

    The children probably haven''t seen it. They all think it''s very novel.

    I asked with a smile: "so far away, how come?"

    Kuankuan didn''t wait for her parents to answer. She threw herself around my leg and said, "Kuankuan Miss grandma Cao."

    Wide mouth is as sweet as his father was when he was a child.

    When we got back to the yard, Lian Chengcai said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t get used to living alone. We''ll come to see you when we have time at the weekend. Anyway, it''s not very far away."

    "What can I do? Don''t come back and forth. I won''t rest at home on the weekend." I said.

    We chatted for a while, entertained them with a rural potherb, and I sent them away.

    Living here alone, I don''t feel lonely at all. After all, there are so many things I can remember. Besides, now I have money, housing and freedom, which is probably the envy of many young people.

    However, the rest of my life I can only rely on those old things to live, busy all my life, legs and feet are not as neat as when I was young.

    When people are young, they can go as far as they want, but they are tied in place by money. When I get old, I have money and leisure, but my health is not good.

    It can be seen that things in the world are not perfect. God always likes to create some defects in the process of happiness. Only in this way can people have the courage to find a better life.

    This is the end of my life, the rest is just memories.

    But, finally, this kind of life is really relaxed and comfortable

 Chapter 529

    In other people''s eyes, meeting he Xiao is the biggest disaster in my life. For me, meeting him is my luck and the turning point of my life.

    I''ve never known that it takes so much effort to fall in love with someone. I have to gamble all I have.

    I couldn''t do it if I had to pay so much in the first place. But time is always gradual. When I fall in love with him little by little, my efforts are multiplying.

    Others may think that I have been spoiled since I was a child, so I was deliberately moved by He Xiao. In fact, he Xiao never tried to please me. Our relationship is completely fair.

    When I first met him, I knew that he was not a conscience, but I felt that there was something in his eyes that I had never seen before. I was curious and wanted to know what the feelings in his eyes were, and then I would accept him step by step.

    It''s a cocktail party.

    That day, he was wearing a proper suit and a valuable paterfield on his wrist. After entering the stadium, he was decent in etiquette, and he could not pick out any flaws in everything he did.

    However, everyone keeps a certain distance from him, even if the surface is completely no problem of greetings, will also show a smile after turning around.

    It was a gathering of the real successors in the imperial business district. I accompanied my sister.

    Those appointed successors look different from us.

    I don''t have a business mind, and I''m not as smart as my sister, so I knew from the beginning that my family''s business couldn''t be handed over to me. And I''m willing to leave all this to my sister. I didn''t think about what I would do. No matter what happens at home, no matter how well my sister manages the company, I have no problem with my life of food and clothing.

    However, after coming to this party, I found that I was also the one who was despised. I couldn''t get in on all the topics that the successors said. He Xiao could get in, but no one talked with him deeply. They were just a few words and then they found an excuse to go away.

    It turns out that his name is not right, and my words are not right. It''s really like sympathizing with each other.

    My sister was very busy all night, so she didn''t care about me. I stood far away and watched her and a group of men. Zhou felt relieved and hid at the door. I really wanted to go out for a breath.

    "Do you feel bored, go out for a walk?" Behind him came a man''s voice. As soon as I look back, I see he Xiao.

    I''ve known him for a long time, and I''m a little dismissive of his previous advances. But today is not the same, today''s me and he were classified as the same category.

    I smile and follow him outside.

    As soon as I went out, the air became fresh and fresh, and the night breeze made me calm down. I felt relaxed from the bottom of my heart and took two deep breaths.

    He saw my action, took out a cigarette and said to me, "do you mind?"

    I shook my head. He took two steps to one side before lighting the cigarette. He took a puff and said, "I seldom smoke. I only smoke one when I can''t control my mood. Do you want to have a try?"

    I shook my head and didn''t want to smoke.

    In my mind, it seems that the women who smoke are not very serious, or engaged in some special industry. I have been spoiled since I was a child, but the rules of my family are also big. What my parents say is the imperial edict, and I seldom violate it.

    Just tonight, I don''t know whether it''s the atmosphere of the dance or my mood. After rejecting He Xiao''s invitation, I have a little regret.

    He Xiao was a good observer. With a smile, he took out a cigarette and handed it to me. He said, "taste it. It''s not strong."

    Ghosts, I actually took over, and then with his lighter lit, learn his way to take a deep breath. The unique smell of tobacco rushed into my throat, and then I coughed violently.

    He took a bottle of water from one side of the table, unscrewed it, handed it to me and said, "it''s almost comfortable to have a drink of water and take another sip."

    I wanted to throw the cigarette to the ground at once, but after listening to him, I picked up the cigarette and smoked it all at once.

    Of course, it turned out that I was choked with all kinds of meat and vegetables, and it took me a long time to cough.

    He stood by, smiling and asked, "how''s it going? Do you feel better? "

    It''s strange to say that I really feel much better. My depression and depression are much better.

    "Are they coming to an end?" I don''t want to talk to him too much and change the subject.

    "It''s estimated that there will be more than two hours. Let''s withdraw first. This kind of Party has no place for me. You''re better." He said."You are the only heir of the he family. How can you say that you have no place. Those people don''t want to think about it. Who else can he give it to besides you? " I thought about the situation of he family, but I didn''t understand it.

    "In the eyes of the world, what kind of person you are when you are born has nothing to do with the efforts to change the day after tomorrow." He looked a little lonely and said, "even if I have the right of inheritance, how can I take it back

    "Then..." I don''t know how to ask.

    We all know the identity of his illegitimate son, but I can''t remember through what channels.

    He Xiao guessed what I was going to ask, and immediately said: "to recognize one''s ancestors and return to one''s ancestors is just to tell the world that one''s so-called identity and name are not right and that one''s words are not right."

    I was speechless.

    Indeed, if it wasn''t for the uproar of the ancestral reunion banquet, others seemed to know that he was the illegitimate son of he Zelin, and now he was recognized by he''s family.

    We talked a lot that night. I can guess a lot of things without saying. I feel very relaxed when I am with him. What''s more, the tacit understanding makes me feel very close, just like finding a shadow of myself all of a sudden. He can understand all my ideas, and sometimes he can guess what I want to do before I say it.

    I''ve never met a man like this. I can''t help but move my heart.

    All this I am voluntary, there is no outside said that I was lured by him and so on. We quietly confirmed the relationship, and when dad found out, it was too late.

    I don''t know why my father is so angry. Doesn''t he always want me to marry a man who knows the cold and warm? How come now that I find it, he doesn''t like it.

    In the face of opposition from my family, I insisted on staying with him.

    I have a hunch that if I Miss He Xiao, I will never meet a man who knows me so well.

    He Xiao also faces pressure from my family, and even his father instructs his sister to deliberately suppress him in business. They think I don''t know all this, but actually I know everything.

    When he was in the most difficult time, something happened in his family. He Xiao became a lonely man.

    I know he has nothing but me.

    In this way, among all the people''s objections, we got closer and closer, and finally quietly settled down for life. Even I stole the household register from my family and wanted to marry him.

    However, he had a strong stand on this matter, and sternly asked me to send back the account book and solemnly said to me, "Lulu, I love you and I will marry you openly. I will wait until your parents agree to give you a grand wedding. I don''t want you to marry me so quietly. It''s disrespect for you, and it''s disrespect for our marriage and love. "

    His words moved me. He gave me more than I wanted.

    I think such a man is worth my life.

    He lost in the fight for his family property, the company''s operation was suppressed by all parties, the capital chain was broken... Everything was killing him. But no matter what he met, he didn''t want to give up or separate from me.

    I saw his sincerity, in the heart also recognized this man.

    Finally, when he had no choice but to retire, I thought of the part of my property that should belong to me.

    He is willing to give me a lifelong commitment, and I should try my best to help him.

    My parents have said for a long time that my sister and I have half of the family property. Now I want to get my own half ahead of time.

    When I told he Xiao this idea, he immediately refused: "I will find a way to solve my own problems. You don''t have to use your assets. Your business is the best in your sister''s hands. You and I are two industries at all, and they may not be able to make such high profits in your hands. "

    "I want to turn it into cash and help you out." I whispered.

    "No, I''m a man who needs his own woman''s money to get through this. It''s shameless to say that. Don''t worry, I can drive myself. " He said it seriously.

    All people think that he and I are together for our family''s money, but his actions show that he doesn''t care about all this.

    I don''t know why there are so many tribulations on him, one by one.

    At first, I thought it was someone else''s fault. Later, I learned that he had done that to he Liancheng''s son.

    Afterwards, I had a serious talk with him. He said that he was just confused.

    Looking at his chagrined head down, I just feel distressed. If not forced to a certain extent, no one will attack a child.I forgave him for the first time without principle.

    I have always been hostile to he Liancheng, who is on the opposite side of him. On that day, when I found out that he had hidden He Xiao, I suddenly realized that the feelings between their brothers and between my sister and me are exactly the same, except that men don''t show much.

    Because of this, I forgave he Liancheng and his wife, and regarded them as good friends and sisters in law.

    However, I didn''t expect that after everything was back on the right track and we started a happy life, everything was suddenly disrupted.

    He Xiao was caught in.

    In court, I listened to the prosecutor''s heartless recitation of what he had done.

    If it wasn''t for me, if it wasn''t for him to marry me aboveboard after making some achievements, maybe he wouldn''t take the risk to do these things.

    He was sentenced and there was no room for maneuver.

    I went to ask my father, my sister, he Zelin, he Liancheng... No one agreed to help him right away. Everyone agreed that they could not return to heaven.

    Only at this moment did I know that the only person I can really rely on is myself, but I have no such ability.

    Most of my shares in the company have been converted into cash and injected into He Xiao''s company. Now he has gone in, and the company has been sealed up. Everything is over.

    I live in our own house. I can''t believe what happened until I die. I feel that it''s just a dream. As long as I wake up, it''s over.

    My sister drove over to pick me up and said that my father was worried about the accident when I lived alone.

    I don''t want to go back, but I don''t have the ability to survive.

    On my sister''s third visit, I followed her home.

    Goodbye, Dad. I don''t know how to deal with it.

    But he said to me like nothing: "don''t think so much. If you can earn the money you lost, you''ll be fine."

    "Dad, can he commute and come out early?" I asked.

    Dad''s face sank and he winked at his sister and let her out of the room.

    When only dad and I were left in the room, he said seriously: "Lulu, Dad suddenly felt that it was the biggest mistake that he didn''t let you participate in the operation and management of the company since childhood, and he raised you too delicate. Have you ever thought that the white family took almost one third of their property to get you out safely. If you are not with him, that one third of the family property, enough for your two lives of food and clothing. Have you ever thought about how much you have paid for this man? Is it worth your pay now? You don''t want to tell Dad that he is good to you. Can you tell him exactly how he is good to you? "

    "He was very concerned about me." I blurted out.

    "What about us to you? What about your sister, your mother and your father? Is it better for you than this man? " My husband asked.

    I''m silent. I know the kindness of my family, but it''s different from the love between men and women.

    "He and I got together because we loved each other, and you and I are family." I said.

    Dad helplessly shook his head and said: "well, if you really think so, Dad can''t help it, but from tomorrow on, I ask your sister to take you to work in the company. Don''t stay idle at home. My mind will be wasted."

    When Dad talked to me, he didn''t show any respect for me for the first time.

    My tears came out and I hardly knew how I got back to the room. When I got to the room, I realized that I should have packed up and left. Why did I come back.

    Just as I started packing, my sister knocked on my door.

    As soon as she saw me, she was stunned. Then she came in and sat down on the sofa. "Lulu, do you really think he Xiao is your lover?"

    I nodded and said, "if I don''t think so, I won''t marry him."

    "Well, I''ll send someone to find out his company''s accounts for you tomorrow. I''d better have a good look." Sister said, "I can find a small part, most of them have been seized. As it happens, this part happens to be the account when you sell off your shares and say you want to help him. Because it''s about your own sister, I''ve been more thoughtful. "

    I don''t know what my sister means by saying these words, but I think her words are a little untrustworthy.

    I don''t know about accounting, but my sister didn''t worry. She found an experienced accountant and told me about accounting bit by bit.

    A week later, I found out that, judging from his company''s account, he was not short of funds at all, or even very well off.My huge sum of money was transferred as soon as it arrived at the account. My sister checked that it was transferred to more than ten foreign accounts, and the account holder was unknown.

    Looking at all this, I don''t know how to react.

    "Do you understand? He didn''t need the money at all, but he accepted your money, all your wealth. " Sister hate iron not steel said.

    "Sister, do you think I''ll come back again, or for my family property?" I asked uneasily.

    "Stupid, you are my own sister. Even though you have taken out a lot of money, I still have the ability to earn it back. At that time, the family was also willing to let you know a person through this matter. When I transfer money to you, I take some protective measures. I didn''t expect that he Xiao''s method is higher. The money is not in the account, so I transfer it directly. " Sister said calmly, "if you still don''t understand now, I really can''t help it."

    In fact, I understand what she said, but I don''t want to believe it.

    I don''t believe that the man who said he would love me for a lifetime just used me, and I don''t believe that he really turned the money around.

    On the day of the visit, I went to see him. At the same time, when he asked these questions, he said directly: "the money has been transferred out, but it''s only for use when it comes to a comeback." Then he lowered his voice and said, "do you remember the days when we met? That''s a password. I opened a safe in your name in the bank. You can use this password and your ID to have a look, and everything will be clear. To you, I''ve always been sincere. I don''t use half of it. "

    Then he gave me a deep look: "Lulu, I only have you now."

    I went to check the safe of the bank he said. There are several cards in it. I took the card to check. The foreign accounts are real, but those accounts are all my name. I don''t know how he did it, but I know I didn''t choose the wrong person.

    When I told my sister all this, she was obviously shocked, too.

    All is over, our only mutual suspicion is over, I work and study quietly in my sister''s company, and then wait for the day when he comes out.

    I know that our future is long and should be beautiful

 Chapter 530

    As a saying goes, I am not an open-minded person, but once I am open-minded, no one can match me.

    Everyone in our business has some unknown past and purpose, either for money or for love. In short, everyone has a good reason. In fact, for me, people in this business are relatively simple, because everyone has a simple purpose. No matter what the reason for doing this business is, there is only one purpose, for quick money.

    Many people will say that they can earn money just as well as work, and hard work may not be able to get high salary. But relatively speaking, this industry has fast money and low threshold. It doesn''t need the experience accumulated in the first few years. What I need to pay is my own body and that congenital pretty good face.

    To tell you the truth, the so-called good face is formed by making up the day after tomorrow. The most important thing in this line is the figure. As long as the figure is good enough, and you put on makeup under the confused light at night, you are all beautiful. What''s more, people who come to this kind of occasion for entertainment are usually for venting or socializing. No one carefully observes how your facial features look.

    Ever since I was in this business, I haven''t thought I could live in peace. I just want to earn more money when I was young. If I can do it when I am old, I will continue to work. If I can''t do it, I will find a small city to buy a house and open a shop for my whole life.

    In love, in family, I have never been extravagant.

    Meeting Wang Tao was an accident in my life.

    Because of my professional habits, I can''t help showing coquettish or charming side in front of men. At the first sight of Wang Tao, I also show this kind of performance.

    At that time, I accompanied Le Yi to see a doctor. When I saw that the doctor in charge was more handsome and clean, I couldn''t help but commit this problem. However, I found a good husband for myself.

    Wang Tao said that he fell in love with me at first sight. At that time, his soul was hooked by me.

    I think he was praising me, but after I got married, I asked him several times, and he said that, so I gave up. A lot of things, there is no need to ask so clearly.

    Wang Tao''s hospitality was beyond my expectation. He didn''t know where to find my phone number and didn''t take the trouble to call me.

    I was so worried by him that I came out to meet him alone.

    The first time we met in private, I showed my identity, or my makeup.

    He asked me out for dinner. I wore a short slim dress with sequins, a pair of high-heeled shoes and heavy make-up on my face. Then I went to his appointed restaurant with a small bag.

    When he saw me, he was stunned, and then a little embarrassed to say: "almost did not recognize."

    I sat down opposite him, took out a cigarette directly, lit it casually in front of him, then looked him in the eye and asked, "I don''t know why you want to meet me three or four times, but I''m a man who doesn''t do secret things, and I want to make it clear to you. I have to charge for dinner with others. Generally, a meal costs 3000 yuan. You are a doctor, and your income is not very high. How about a discount of 18 yuan? "

    His face became a little ugly: "I asked you out to be friends with you, Sloan."

    I laugh: "make friends with me, why? I have nothing to admire or admire. "

    He didn''t look at me, looked at the menu in front of him and asked me, "what do you like to eat? You don''t look very good that day. Do you often stay up late?"

    I don''t know what to say, the words have been so clear, he didn''t get up to leave, either neuropathy or injustice.

    I took the menu and ordered a large table of dishes. Then I put down my chopsticks after just two or three mouthfuls of each.

    Before leaving, he took out 1800 yuan from his wallet and pushed it to me, saying, "thank you for eating with me."

    I look at his eyes, my heart suddenly a pain.

    How long has it been since anyone looked at me like this? I didn''t know what I was doing. When I was in a taxi, I realized that I had just pushed the money back to him and said, "this time, I think I am helping the poor."

    Don''t make money, you son of a bitch!

    I scolded myself in my heart, and then cast my eyes out of the window. Wang Tao looked at me by the side of the road.

    I''ve seen too many despised, pitiful, even pitiful, condescending eyes. Seeing him look at me with ordinary people''s eyes, I''m not so calm.

    After leaving the hotel, I secretly decided that I would never meet this man again. His eyes made me feel ashamed.

    However, things in the world don''t mean you can do whatever you want.The second time we met was in zijintai.

    Through so many neon lights, his eyes came over, and then he came to me in a daze.

    In my heart, ha ha, there is really no decent man in the world. What does he do here? Do you get red envelopes for surgery?

    I was puzzled and watched him come up to me. Then I took my hand out of the guest''s arm and ordered me seriously and said, "tonight, you said you would accompany me."

    He didn''t understand the rules and naturally earned him a beating. In the end, I couldn''t watch it and called the security guard on the floor.

    When he was sent to the hospital, he still held my hand and said, "can you live a normal life, Sloan? I''d like to be with you. "

    I really don''t know where his confidence comes from, but he is so determined to look at me, let my eyes nowhere to hide.

    "Don''t think you''re a doctor, you don''t have to pay for it." Instead of answering him, I went to the emergency number.

    It''s the beginning, and he''s coming into my life step by step.

    This man with an ordinary person''s cowardice and weakness, with ordinary people do not have the perseverance, every day to meet me outside zijintai off work.

    Zijintai''s consumption level is beyond his affordability. Besides, he gave a message to the security guard and was not allowed to let him in. He didn''t make any noise or persuade me. He waited for me outside until after midnight every day.

    Over the years, I have rarely taken the work of accompanying guests out, basically just sending them away, and then picking up things to get off work by myself.

    Every day when I walk out of this world of paper and money, I can see Wang Tao standing in the alley like a touch of white moonlight, in a fixed position and posture, driving a polo of less than 200000. The car was outside the Zijin platform. It was obviously too shabby.

    He took it like this for nearly two months.

    Finally one night, after I got into his car, I asked frankly, "let''s just say, what''s your purpose?"

    "I just want to be nice to you." He drove the car, looking at the road ahead, "obviously, I''m not qualified to say that you should give up such a life, but I really want to make friends with you and ask if you can live an ordinary life."

    He stopped for a long time to say, "I also know that I can''t give you the same life with my income, but I hope I can give you stability. This kind of life is not a long-term plan."

    After that, he finally turned his head.

    I''m speechless to this man, but when it comes to this, I simply ask, "you should know what we''ve been through in this business. I''m not a traditional IKEA woman, and I can''t get rid of the dust in a short time. What''s more, have you ever thought about the feelings of your family? No family member or friend can accept my status. "

    I''ve thought about this, and I know what Wang Tao thinks about me. I''m just afraid that he will be impulsive and regret it afterwards.

    The little sisters around me met their lovers, but most of them ended in tragedy.

    Love can ignore all this, but life is different. Once into life, once we become ordinary women, to accept a man, in the future, we have to accept the man''s turn, or even regret.

    "Step by step, I knew from the first day that our road was not easy." He said with a smile, "the key is that you have to accept me so that I can arrange my future. Don''t you have a friend named Lin Leyi, whose life is very good now. You lack her courage. I want to have a try with you and try my best to be together. " He said.

    Wang Tao''s words moved me.

    He didn''t say so many vows and sweet words. Instead, he told the truth from facts.

    I quickly decided to leave zijintai, then opened my own shop and tried to get along with him.

    What I didn''t expect was that we could really get together under the pressure from all aspects. Wang Tao seems to be an ordinary person, but in fact he is not ordinary at all. He carries most of the pressure on his own, and always shows a flat and light appearance in front of me.

    Only after I married him did I know what kind of choice he made in the face of his parents and me.

    Also because of his efforts, his parents are good to me. I am very grateful for the acceptance of this ordinary family and try my best to be good to them.

    As time went on, they could see that I really wanted to live with Wang Tao and began to accept me.

    I know that if I want to get the life I want, I just have to pay more than ordinary people.The birth of my daughter, Doudou, has really integrated me into this family.

    Now I am happy. Under Wang Tao''s insistence and my lover''s sight, I washed myself little by little and lived a normal life.

    Maybe this kind of pairing is not worth much in the eyes of others, but for me, this is the most precious. I don''t expect him to earn much money, we just need to be together, that''s enough.

    Now I have both children, my husband is considerate, and my life is very interesting.

    At the same time, looking at Leyi''s life, I can only say that marriage is like drinking water.

    I thank God for letting me meet Wang Tao, for giving me a couple of children, and for making good things happen in pairs

 Chapter 531

    The night in the hospital is very long. I lie on the bed with my eyes closed. In the company bed, Liancheng thinks I''m asleep. He carefully tucked in the corner for me, just as I quietly did for him at night when he was young. Then, I heard his footsteps go far away, the sound of the sofa being rubbed, he lay down on the sofa.

    Since I was hospitalized, even Chengji came to accompany me every day, and even took the company''s documents to handle. During the day, when I wake up, I can see his serious handling of official documents. It''s very similar to when I was young, and it''s basically a copy of me.

    Seeing him, I can''t help thinking of He Xiao. I don''t know what kind of feelings that child has for me. If he is just for money, for revenge, to vent his anger on his mother, there is no reason for him to do a lot of things.

    I think he should have feelings for me, but they are distorted.

    Sometimes, I wonder if I would not have to lie in the hospital and think about my little son''s being sentenced if all that had not happened.

    They used to be brothers, but now they are enemies because of me.

    My father is a failure. Although he has made some achievements in money, he has failed in his family.

    Looking at my son Liancheng and all the experiences between him and Leyi, I feel inferior. If I had half of his ability and perseverance in those years, I would not be like this now.

    When I met her, I was twenty-two and she was twenty.

    I will always remember her appearance at that time. Her features are not particularly beautiful, but they are unforgettable. She is pure and gorgeous.

    Since I saw her, my heart, which had been unable to suppress, suddenly became excited. A voice in my heart told me that she was the woman I wanted to find in my life.

    To tell you the truth, I didn''t deserve her at that time, no matter from birth, family or personal conditions. At that time, I was just a poor boy. I worked in a state-owned factory and got a hard-earned salary every month. Her family already had two companies, and her brothers and sisters had their own businesses, big or small, but at least they were much better than me economically.

    In front of her, I look grey.

    I didn''t expect that she would accept me, like a little shy to accept me. I clearly remember the smile when she raised her face, which was so gentle that people couldn''t resist.

    At that time, a virgin girlfriend needed the consent of both parents. When I met her parents, I was so nervous that I didn''t know where to put it.

    I don''t know if my sincerity and sincerity moved her parents, and her family agreed.

    But when he agreed with us, his father offered me a condition to come out of the state-owned factory and do my own business.

    I promised. Without my family''s consent, I broke my iron rice bowl and began to go to sea.

    From then on, I knew the ability of Leyi''s mother.

    Three generations of poor people in my family, I finally upgraded to a worker and lost my job. In the eyes of my parents and relatives, I was a black sheep. No one is optimistic about the future of my business. Everyone thinks that I will become a jobless blind person in the end.

    From the day I quit my job, my mother was by my side, helping me with her natural business acumen.

    My first business was very small and humble. It started with pouring plastic products.

    At that time, plastic was a new thing. Few people could afford plastic pots at home. I just started from the unremarkable plastic washbasin, trying to do my original accumulation bit by bit.

    In three years, I let everyone see my growth and business improved. I even bought a state-owned plastic products factory which was going to close down due to poor management.

    At this time, I think we can hold our wedding.

    Unexpectedly, on the eve of the wedding, in order to pay a lot of joy, my mother suddenly told me that she didn''t love me at all, she loved other people.

    No one knows how I feel when I hear this sentence.

    I really don''t think the world exists anymore.

    I started my business so hard to fulfill my promise in front of her father, and then I married her. When I was about to succeed, she suddenly chose to leave.

    This kind of feeling makes the man unable to accept, I from love her to the bone, turned to hate her to the bone. I really don''t know why she can give up her kindness to me for three years, her help for me for three years, and even my business capital are provided by the yuan family.

    Their family is a face loving person. When something like this happened, they made a statement in the circle that they no longer recognized her as their own daughter, and broke off the father daughter relationship with her.Without any hesitation, she left home with the man I only met once, and left the imperial capital, and there was no news from her ever since.

    After Leyi''s mother left, Liancheng''s mother appeared in front of me. She comforted me and accompanied me when I was in the lowest mood... After I recovered my sense, I realized that she had been paying attention to me for a long time.

    To find someone who loves you or to find someone who loves you is always the subject of everyone. Frustrated at that time, I didn''t think much about it, so I directly chose to marry Lian Cheng''s mother.

    Men are probably like this, with a career, with a family, the heart will stop. Of course, no matter whether the women in this family really love them or not, they will gradually become family after having children.

    Marriage without love is difficult. Liancheng was born in the most difficult time.

    Since he was born, the atmosphere at home has been much better.

    I watched Liancheng grow up day by day, and my mind sank down. I thought that this life is to raise him up, and it''s better to leave him some property, so that his adolescence will not be as hard as mine in the future.

    I thought that after having children, my life would return to the right track. I didn''t expect to meet He Xiao''s mother.

    The first time I saw her, I almost thought it was her mother. It was only when I saw her talking and doing things that I realized that these were two people at all. The temperament of her mother could not be imitated by others.

    It''s either a drunken immorality or an impulse. I had that kind of thing with her.

    Li Qinyu approached me just for money. Her purpose was so clear that it made me relaxed.

    After the event, I gave her enough money to think I could finish it. Unexpectedly, the money was so much that she thought about me.

    After I had the first time with Li Qinyu, I felt guilty when I got home. I couldn''t even face my wife and son and lived in the factory for a few days on the pretext of company affairs.

    Later, I was relieved to find that they didn''t find anything and that life was going on as usual.

    At this time, Li Qinyu called me and called my home.

    I don''t know how she found my phone, but I was scared to death.

    Maybe people today can''t understand what kind of consequences it was when such a thing happened at that time. Almost all people would condemn me on one side, and even I am condemning myself.

    People can''t lie. One lie needs to be solved by countless lies.

    Since the first time, my life has changed dramatically.

    When Li Qinyu told me that she was pregnant, I almost reflexively asked her to kill the child. She hung up on the other end of the phone and then disappeared into my life.

    At that time, I was really afraid that she would suddenly appear in front of me. Unexpectedly, when I heard from her again, she gave birth to the baby.

    In this way, my life has become a mess, I deal with home every day to pay outside, became a man with no fixed place.

    Li Qinyu''s mother discovered that it was Li Qinyu who planned the whole thing.

    Things went out of my control at that moment.

    I don''t know about the meeting between the two women. After knowing that Li Qinyu had already stuffed he Xiaoqiang into my hand with his death.

    I can''t say more about her since she has gone.

    He Xiao is hostile to me and my family, and I can''t ask Lian Cheng''s mother to treat him like her own child. After all, I was wrong first, and he Xiao is just like the evidence of that mistake, shaking in front of us every day.

    Finally, we can''t help but have a big fight on a night when all the children are asleep.

    Since then, it has been the cold war.

    At that time, the yuan family had gradually improved. No matter for business reasons or for the reason of Liancheng, I couldn''t let my marriage with Yuan Yi go wrong. So after weighing, I sent He Xiao abroad.

    Since then, I have planted the seeds of family discord.

    After he Xiao left, our family recovered calm, everything seemed to return to the past, but it just seemed. We all know that he Xiao is like a time bomb. We don''t know when we can blow up our lives. However, what I didn''t expect was the death of Lian Cheng''s mother. Her sudden death changed everything. Liancheng''s temperament is very big. I''m too busy in business to accompany him. For him, I found another woman to marry. At that time, I had made small achievements. It was easy to find a woman.

    I thought that if there was a woman, there would be a home. Later, I found out that I was wrong.Liancheng''s personality changed from extraordinarily introverted to extraordinarily foreign. I thought it was a good thing at that time, but later found it was not.

    He Xiao came back. His eyes were no longer gloomy. I was relieved, but I didn''t know it was just a superficial phenomenon. It wasn''t until I lay on the bed in the hospital that I realized that what he had planned since he came back to China was to take the property from Lian Cheng.

    In fact, what I want to say is that in my original will, it has been clearly stated that all assets are divided into two, half of each child. I try to be impartial, but I don''t want to be misunderstood by the children because I died too late.

    To this day, I can''t say that Liancheng is wrong.

    Everything is my own fault. If I could keep my heart at that time, I would not have the result today.

    I''ve ruined three women in my life. Yuan Yi, Liancheng''s mother, died at a young age. Before she left, she was afraid to hold resentment against me; Li Qinyu, he Xiao''s mother, died when he Xiao was three or four years old because of my reasons. She was afraid to hate me more deeply; The last one is the stepmother I married to Lian Cheng. When I married her, the purpose was not pure. I thought she was good-natured and could take care of children. I didn''t think about her feelings at all. She and I were together for 20 years, and then chose to divorce. I gave her enough money, but I couldn''t get her youth back

    Let''s call it a day. I don''t want to worry too much about the two children. Only when I lie here can I realize that children and grandchildren have their own happiness.

    For Liancheng, I still feel guilty. I just hope he can get better and better in his hands.

    His persistence let me know that there is only one choice in life. When I die, he will see what I said to him in my safe.

    My child, my father admires your persistence and choice. I hope you can persist and be happy all the time

 Chapter 532

    I lie on the bed with our little daughter Tiantian lying on my body for a long time. At this moment, my heart is full of happiness.

    A few years ago, I never thought that I would have such a day, and I never thought that I could still get love and happiness after divorce. At that time, when I got into zijintai, I had no plan for the road behind me. I even felt that as long as I could raise my child smoothly, I would not expect any results in my life.

    I met he Liancheng, and then my life took a turn.

    Although I am very calm in front of people and never mind what others think of me, I do mind what others think of my children. I don''t want people to know that I work there and I don''t want my children to fall into the wild.

    A woman is weak, but a mother is strong.

    I didn''t understand it until I gave birth to Yuanyuan and Tongtong. At that time, I was totally helpless. I was alone with my child and my injured father, floating in the imperial capital.

    In zijintai, it''s not that I didn''t want to make some faster money, but thinking of Yuanyuan and Tongtong, I held back. My own bottom line does not allow me to go down one more step. I always feel that once I step out, I will never have a chance to turn back.

    The first feeling he Liancheng gave me was not very good. He had an attractive face and a high value. No matter from any angle, he was not a good person to be entrusted for life.

    His frivolity was written on his face. When he first met him, he cheerfully called out: "Hi, beauty."

    dandy!

    At that time, I made such a definition in my heart. At the same time, I knew that maybe I met a big fish this evening.

    It was his treat that day. The money was spent like running water, and the wine was drunk like watering the vegetable garden. The girls called for a room. I went late, and then sat at the bottom of the table. He waved to me and said, "Hey, beauty, come and sit here."

    I don''t know what attracted him and made him green eyed me.

    For the sake of money, we have to bear the hands and feet of the guests, and even show that we enjoy it. I did a good job of psychological construction and sat down beside he Liancheng. To my surprise, he just put his hand on my shoulder at random and pretended to be very frivolous. In fact, the most excessive action of the night was just like this.

    Seeing them off, he gave me a handful of bills and said softly, "yes, I understand the rules. I''ll come back to you next time."

    "Thank you, sir." I was all smiles at him.

    Later, I asked him what his first impression of me was. He thought about it for a long time before he said, "you have a little different temperament, which makes me feel that you don''t belong to that place. You are a woman with a story."

    "Which woman in that place has no story?" I asked.

    He laughed, leaned over and gave me a kiss, and said in a low voice, "it''s not that kind of story. You can''t learn your temperament from others. I can see that you had a good education when you were young, including tutoring, and even intuition tells me that your life must be very good

    I didn''t understand and asked, "can you tell?"

    "Of course, for example, the first time I saw he Xiao, I knew he was an illegitimate child." He Liancheng said, pretending to come over mysteriously, staring into my eyes and saying, "everyone has his own past and life rules hidden in his eyes. How do you disguise and make up, your eyes will not change, and the things under your eyes will not change. For example, I can see from He Xiao''s eyes that he is cowardly and unwilling, and that he is as cold as a poisonous snake. No matter how he hides it, he can''t hide it. "

    I don''t know if what he said was true or false, but I was relieved to know that his first impression of me was good.

    People who are born in the dust are most afraid of meeting guests and then pretending.

    I don''t like this routine, because I don''t want to bind a man with a woman''s body, which is the most unreliable and unsafe means.

    If I want to be his woman, I will be the kind that he can never give up and addict to me all his life. I have the right to stand beside him and be equal to him, not humble subordination or vassal relationship.

    Later, in the process of getting along with each other, I found that Yuan Yuan and Tong Tong had a high acceptance of him, even more than all the heterosexuals I had ever met.

    His nature is totally different from his appearance.

    I don''t know why he disguised himself as a playboy. In this way, he didn''t know why I was so bold and extroverted in front of the guests, but I refused every chance to degenerate.

    We are all people who wear masks in front of people. After a long time together, it''s hard to avoid a bit of sympathy. I blocked all the blind dates for him, and he paid me.

    I thought this kind of relationship could last for a period of time, but I didn''t expect that after meeting his first love, our relationship also escalated rapidly.His confession caught me unprepared, shocked at the same time, my heart was ready to move, I really can''t refuse the confession of such an excellent man as him.

    At first, I asked myself if I really didn''t feel for him. The answer was No.

    Because I was hurt by feelings, I understood what kind of true feelings were. In front of feelings, I didn''t want to deceive myself, so I accepted his confession.

    He made my heart move again, looking forward to meeting him. Like a little girl, I was very excited when I saw him. Every night I waited for his goodnight call, even his kiss, his love words, and his close to my body, which made my heart throb and I couldn''t refuse. It was like opium. I was addicted to him.

    I''m worried about his acceptance of children, and how many single mothers have been single because of their children. A mother would rather hurt herself than hurt her child at all.

    As it turns out, my worries are superfluous.

    He has no prejudice against the two children, and the children like him very much. Looking at the three of them getting along well, I can''t express my joy.

    When I just settled down in the imperial capital with two steamed buns, I didn''t expect such a day.

    God gave me all the hardships, and then let me suffer all the injuries. When I thought there was no way forward, he opened the window in front of me, and there was he Liancheng outside.

    Maybe the sufferings in recent years are all for his coming.

    I know that as long as he is around, I don''t have to be afraid of everything.

    But what scares me most is that Chu Yi comes to rob the child.

    Men can never understand what children mean to women. Some people even tell me that it is best for children to follow Chu Yi, because Chu Yi can give them the best economic conditions, while I can only maintain their seemingly beautiful life, but there is no way out.

    I didn''t agree. Lian Cheng helped me.

    At this time, I know what Liu Tian thinks of me.

    To tell you the truth, Liu Tian is much bigger than he Liancheng in terms of strength. In the imperial capital, he is a character and family who turns the back to cover the rain.

    I really hesitated for my children.

    But as an adult, I need to be responsible for myself, responsible for the choices I make, and I finally firmly abide by my inner feelings.

    People''s life is very short, just a few decades. It''s not easy to meet the person you like. It''s even more difficult to meet someone who has a heart. Once you miss it, it''s likely to be forever.

    I know it''s hard to fight for children, but try my best, but I shouldn''t use a man and hurt another man for this.

    Liu Tian''s dedication makes me feel unrequited, and his persistence is beyond my expectation.

    He Liancheng hates him very much. In order to protect his man''s face, I am also very indifferent to Liu Tian, but he never mind these.

    To this day, I still feel guilty for him.

    We have gone through so many ups and downs together. There were several times I thought I was going to give up, but I didn''t think I insisted on it with unexpected tenacity.

    This result is really not easy, all the dust has settled, all the tribulations have become experiences, but a few people know that these so-called experiences are what we don''t want.

    What we want is simple happiness, from the beginning to the end.

    The birth of his little daughter made him ecstatic and happy like a child.

    Before he was discharged from hospital, he bought all kinds of toys for his daughter. He bought all kinds of toys from one to three years old, and even bought a full set of princess dresses, as well as Disney tickets for the whole family, with a ten-year period

    When I looked at these, I couldn''t help smiling, but I pretended to be angry and asked him, "I''ve spoiled my daughter, Be careful not to let them get angry. "

    "No, three brothers love her more than me, OK." He said with a smile, "the three have already thought about it. When my sister goes back, I must hold a welcome ceremony for her. What to do is confidential to me."

    "What can three children do?" I don''t think so.

    I didn''t expect that when I came into the house with Xiaotiantian in my arms, the room was decorated with pink ribbons into a fairy tale world. I really don''t know how these three children did it.

    There are pink cakes on the table in the living room, three layers, and a Crystal Swan on the top, elegant and noble. All the chairs are tied with ribbons, pink, light blue, white, all kinds of bows

    I was stunned.

    Xiaotiantian seems to have telepathy with her three brothers. As soon as she enters the house, she opens her eyes, and then looks around.Three handsome boys heard the door ring, ran down from upstairs, everyone holding a big gift box.

    I sat down on the sofa, and they gathered around me, took out their gifts like a treasure, and said to me, "Mom, help my sister open the gift."

    Everything at home is bubbling pink. I look at the four men who used to love me the most and spoil my daughter into a princess. Then my status declines rapidly.

    But that''s what I want to see.

    The gifts of the three brothers are very original. They have homemade clay teacups, pink music box pianos and LEGO cruise ships

    All the gifts were made by three brothers.

    The birth of Xiaotiantian makes our family closer. I also know that next I will start the hard and sweet experience of taking baby. In the next few years, I will accompany my daughter from a soft glutinous bun to a gentle lady.

    The days are still going on, our story is still going on, I believe the sweetness will be more than the pain in the future, and I also know that God will make sweet wine for all the sufferings we have suffered, day by day.

    This is our story, the story of suffering and the final result. It seems different, but it has many similarities with everyone''s youth.

    Whose youth has never met true love? Who hasn''t been cannon fodder in first love? Who hasn''t met scum in the past?

    But these, let us grow, let us learn to cherish, let us know that in addition, there are better things.

    Everyone who lives in this world may experience more or less suffering. When suffering comes, we think we can''t carry it. After actually carrying it, ten or five years later, when we look back at the past experience, those who think that the past is just a small setback in life. Only when we go through it, we find that most of life is still smooth.

    So don''t be trapped by the small things in front of you. Those who can see tomorrow will be happy. Also, not all people wear masks, but if you meet people who wear masks as well as you, please take the face under the mask seriously, choose your own kind, and then walk on firmly.

    In this impetuous world, it''s not easy to find a similar one. If you encounter one, you must cherish it

 Chapter 533

    My name is Shi LAN and I''m good friends with Lin Leyi. On her first day, I could see that she was different from us. After all, people''s temperament is different. As soon as you look at her, you can see that she has never heard of any hardship since childhood. She has been pampered and grown up. Her hands are much more white and slender than others. How can a girl who doesn''t touch yangchunshui come to such a place to earn money? I have a question mark in my heart.

    But what I didn''t expect was that she was so easy to let go. For the first time, she went out with two big men and supported the wall by herself. A man was not honest enough to take advantage of her and was knocked over by her.

    I didn''t want to interfere. I wanted to let this spoiled girl suffer some losses, and let her know that this place is no better than other places. There''s no justice, no justice, no law. It''s all based on the face. What''s wrong with being touched. Which of the sisters here doesn''t depend on men to eat every day. If men are serious, how much money can they earn by selling wine? I''m afraid I can''t even earn money for cosmetics!

    That man is also a familiar guest in fengyuechang. Naturally, it can be seen that Leyi is the first time to accompany her. After she got up from the ground with her face covered, she put it up again with a smile and said, "how long have you not come to zijintai? It''s rare for you to have a clean and lovely personality."

    With that, he sat down next to Leyi and reached out to hold the petite Leyi in his arms. I thought she would raise her hand to slap the man now, but she suddenly laughed and looked at the sisters and guests around her. She first served a glass of wine and said with a smile, "I''m new here. I don''t understand the rules. Just now, I''ve spoiled everyone''s interest and punished myself first. But let''s make it clear. I come here to work just to earn a living. It''s all hard money. Please pay more attention to business in the future. "

    I met her for the first time when she drank it all in one gulp. Generally, the new girl, half true and half false, will say in front of the public at the beginning that she only accompanies the wine and doesn''t come out. Like this Le Yi, she drank wine with sin and quietly moved the man''s arm around her waist to resolve a conflict.

    In fact, there are two kinds of people in this field, one is lack of money, the other is fun. There was a girl in our yard, who was only seventeen or eighteen years old. The first day she came, she went out with the guests and asked her what she did for Mao. She said with a smile: "you have to spend money to go out and find ducks. I just like it when I can enjoy and earn money in this business."

    I''m a little bit surprised to be so independent. What are children thinking now?

    Leyi''s arrival didn''t attract much attention. After she gradually became the best seller, everyone noticed that this woman who always has a sweet smile is not simple.

    Drinking wine is never fake, a cup of dry, the guests ordered more than half of the wine into her stomach. How many times have I seen her rush into the bathroom, spit out, wash her face and make up, and then go back to the private room with a smile on her face. There are also a lot of people who think she is outstanding and want her to come out. In front of everyone''s face, she responds and goes out with her.

    I thought she was really the same person as us, but I didn''t know how she did it by accident.

    I had a cold and drank a little too much that day, so I picked up a group of guests and went back in advance. When I walked to the alley behind zijintai, I suddenly heard Lin Leyi''s voice. I suddenly a Zheng, she is not with the guests introduced it? Why are you still here for a long time?

    At this time, I heard her say: "I really can''t come out. My husband is still there to pick me up. I''m just going out to spend money with wine. I''d like to introduce some girls who are younger than me, more beautiful than me, and highly praised by the guests. They say they work well."

    The guest over there was drunk and seemed to say something again. She explained that after more than ten minutes, the man was bored. Maybe he was not interested in the young woman who had a baby and her husband was on guard. She agreed to her suggestion. She phoned a sister in the station and soon led the guest away.

    I wanted to go over and ask her how she was doing. I saw that she took out 200 yuan and handed it to the man who had been standing near a car and said, "thank you for your cooperation. I''ll call you next time I need help."

    "It''s OK. I''ve been working around here all the time. As long as I''m here, I''ll introduce you a reliable one." The man with a dim face has a big voice, and I can hear him very well.

    Looking back, I understood what Lin Leyi was doing.

    She saw me walk past, recognized me and said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I can''t lose the face of the guests on the stage. It''s easy to solve it when I come out. Besides, I''m really a mother of two. "

    "Where''s the father?" I asked.

    If a man can force his wife to do this business to earn money after he has two children, then the man is not human!

    "Divorced. Divorced while pregnant." She said faintly."How can there be a second one?" I asked.

    "Oh, lucky to have twins." Lin Leyi looked up at me and said, "I have to go back. Do I have to go to work tomorrow?"

    "Ah..." I was a little surprised.

    "Elder sister, it''s not easy for a woman to raise a child. It''s like running water for two small things. I''m still tight." Lin Leyi smiles and raises her hand to stop an empty car passing by.

    I waved goodbye to her. This time, I really felt that this woman was unusual. No affectation, no pettiness, no nobility, no reason to be nobility.

    A few days later, I accompanied another table of guests to have a drink. After we had a good talk about the contract, we said that we would go to another place to continue. In fact, we just wanted to order a girl for everyone and find a place to open a room.

    One of them didn''t want me to go out. It was inconvenient for me, so I could only accompany him with wine. After a kind explanation, the guest was very angry and scolded some kind of whore. In zijintai, the quality of the guests is better. I haven''t met such guests for a long time. I explained with a smile that I didn''t want to make things big.

    The guest may have really drunk too much, and he began to beat others reluctantly.

    All the sisters in the room are just saying it. No one really dares to stand up. Everyone is afraid of losing their jobs.

    Lin Leyi suddenly stood up and said to me, "boss, don''t be angry. Are out to play, is to have a good time, inexplicable quarrel is what? Sister Shi LAN, go out with your boss. Even if it''s inconvenient, it''s OK to chat and drink. Besides, people like boss Wang just want to be elegant. He''s not interested in things that he doesn''t have, right? "

    Lin Leyi raised his face so high that he naturally could not refuse. When I heard this, I understood what she meant, so I apologized and said, "it''s all my fault, which makes boss Wang angry. I will spare my life to accompany you wherever you want to go tonight."

    This misunderstanding is solved, the man also round face, but everyone is happy.

    I slowly found out that there was a reason why Lin Leyi was able to be alone in such a place. No matter how sad she was, she never refuted anyone''s face in front of everyone. People are beautiful, mouth can speak, handle properly. Before long, everyone on Zijin stage knew about Lin Leyi, and she also won a lot of good friends. There are some jobs that are very profitable, and she gives them to others. I don''t earn any money except the Commission of selling wine and the tip given by the guests.

    Since then, we have become true friends. The more I know about her, the more I find her pleasant. Do things with propriety, clear bottom line and resolute. No matter how much temptation, touched her bottom line, there is no room for negotiation.

    I think she will probably work for a few months and then leave zijintai. I didn''t expect that she would stay here for two years, and she would get into trouble.

    I''ve been in this industry for a long time. It''s not forced by people. I choose this industry voluntarily. To put it simply, at the beginning, I was just for money. Later, I forgot what I was for. It was just a mechanical everyday life.

    When the family''s economic problems were solved, I became a burden in the eyes of the whole family, a superfluous person and a stain, so I didn''t go home any more. I spent my money as much as I wanted, but the whole person''s feeling was floating, and I didn''t feel that I was still alive.

    At that time, I admired Leyi. If only I had goals and goals like her.

    When I was bored, I once accompanied the guests. After they had enough wine, they closed the box door and took out some white powder. I''ll see what this is. It''s the thing on the news that calls for severe crackdown every day.

    I''ve heard that this thing can''t be touched. If you touch it, you''ll die. I''ve also met addicted people. The people around me are all like me. Every day, in addition to being drunk and dreaming of death, they are drunk and dreaming of death. This kind of thing spreads quickly among us, I just didn''t dare to try it.

    When the guest handed it to me, I hesitated and took it. As soon as I was ready to take a breath, the door was pushed open. Lin Leyi came over holding the fruit tray. Seeing the situation in the room, she was stunned and said with a smile that I was delivering the fruit tray for the waiter.

    This is often the case. Sometimes when the guests are drunk, they don''t like the waiter to come in. It''s just to see who has time to help pick them up from the door.

    When she interrupted me, I stopped. She gave me a smile and said quietly, "sister Sloan, the foreman called you."

    The foreman seldom looks for someone at this time. Unless there is something urgent, I apologize to you and go out.

    When I got outside and blew the night wind, I woke up and asked, "you told me to come out."

    "Well, don''t be confused. It can''t be touched." She said coldly and quietly, with no blame or contempt in her tone. But the tone of her voice made me feel stable, just like there was some power flowing into my heart, my mind settled down."Unlike you, I don''t have much to do in my life. I live one day less." I said.

    "Why don''t you rush? Any industry has a career plan. If you want to do this for a lifetime, you can climb up all the way. When you get to a certain position, you don''t have to accompany others. You can take the Commission of other people''s selling wine, right?" She said it carelessly.

    Her words were very simple, but suddenly she opened a window in front of me. What am I doing? I''ve done this business. Do I expect Ai Ai Ai to be sister Lin?

    Since then, this simple goal has been the driving force of my life, and I finally became the foreman of the third floor one year later. The third floor is the floor with the most money.

    Lin Leyi, she is the most important person in my life. Every conversation can give me some hints. Finally, my character gradually transformed into the way I like, dare to do, want to do. A total of decades of life, let go of toss, anyway, came to this world did not intend to live back